[...]
This Picture heere presented to thine eyē,
Doth represent the comely Gravity
Of Wilsons Countenance: but oh! his Worth!
What Pen, besides his Owne, can set it forth
I'le cease, Heres' but the Shadow of his Face
His Workes doe shew his Learning Vertue, Grace.
[...] [...]culp [...]it

A Complete Christian DICTIONARY: WHEREIN The SIGNIFICATIONS and several ACCEPTATIONS of All the Words mentioned in the HOLY SCRIPTURES OF THE Old and New Testament, Are fully Opened, Expressed, Explained.

Also, Very many Ambiguous Speeches, Hard and difficult Phrases therein contained, are plainly Interpreted, Cleered, and Expounded.

Tending to the increase of Christian knowledge, and serving for the use of All; especially the Unlearned, who have no skill in the Original Languages, Hebrew and Greek, wherein the Scriptures were first written; and may be

  • Unto Ministers of the Gospel in stead of a CONCORDANCE, COMMENTARY on all the Scriptures.
  • Unto Masters of Families in stead of a CONCORDANCE, COMMENTARY on all the Scriptures.
  • Unto Private Christians in stead of a CONCORDANCE, COMMENTARY on all the Scriptures.

Begun by that famous and worthy Man of God, Mr. THOMAS WILSON, Minister of the Word at St. Georges in Canterbury, and one of the Six Preachers there.

Continued by Mr. JOHN BAGWELL.

Augmented and Enlarged with a SIX FOLD Addition:
  • Viz. I. Of Above four thousand Words, with their several Acceptations, all wanting in the former Editions.
  • Viz. II. Of Many more Acceptations of the same words, mentioned and to be found therein.
  • Viz. III. Of A great number of hard and difficult Phrases, not cleered at all in the former Impressions; with a further Explanation of many others therein set down.
  • Viz. IV. Of The Interpretations of the Proper names of Men, Women, Countreys, Cities, Rivers, Mountains, &c. mentioned in the Holy Scriptures.
  • Viz. V. Of The Nature and Properties of such Beasts, Fowls, Fishes, Trees, Plants, Fruits, Seeds, Stones, &c. as are named therein.
  • Viz. VI. Of The divers Readings set in the Margents of the Bibles of the last Translation.

Extracted out of the most approved Authours, both Ancient and Modern, especially PETRI RAVANELLI Bibliotheca Sacra.

And now in this SEVENTH EDITION very much enlarged, and digested into one Complete Alphabetical DICTIONARY.

By the diligent Care and industrious Pains of ANDREW SIMSON, Minister of the Gospel.

[...]. Plato in Gorgia. [...]. Epictetus.

LONDON:

Printed by E. Cotes, and are to be sold by THOMAS WILLIAMS at the BIBLE in Little-Britain without Aldersgate, M. DC. LXI.

An Epistle to the Reader.

THE holy Scriptures are the inditement and invention of the holy Ghost, and there­fore full of infinite wisdom and eloquence, even the wisdom and eloquence of God. They contain (as one saith) Cor & animam Dei, the very heart and (as it were) the [...]. Mag­nus. soul of God. They are the Saints counsellers and comforters in the house of their pilgri­mage. And therefore it is not only our duty to read them, but our great priviledge' and unspeak­ablePsal. 119. happiness that we have them to read. No man ever drank too much of this water of life, or fed too much of this bread of life. Better want the light of the Sun, then the light of the holy Scriptures.

But yet it cannot be denyed, but that there are many who spider-like suck the poyson of sin and error out of these sweet and precious flowers. There are many that are unlearned and unstable, who (as the Apostle saith) wrest the Scriptures unto their own destruction. But this must not2 Pet. 3. 16. disswade nor discourage us from reading and searching into them. The Bee must not refuse to suck sweetness. out of a flower, because a Spider sucks poyson out of it. Non debet Ovis pellem suam deponere, quia Lupus ea se aliquando contegit: We must not cease from reading the [...] to our own salvation, because some men abuse them to their own destruction. We read that the Devil brings Scripture against Christ, and yet for all that Christ brings Scripture against him. Christ did not refuse to use it, because the Devil abused it, but he confutes him withMat. 4. 6. his own weapon. The reading of the Scriptures is not a cause of error, but rather the not reading of them, as Christ expresly saith, Mark 12. 24. Christ doth not say (as the Papist) Ye erre because you know the Scriptures; But, You erre not knowing the Scriptures. The light cannot cause darkness, but the absence of light. The rule doth not make the work go wrong, but the want of it. The armour doth not cause a wound, but the absence of it. Now the Scriptures are the Christian mans rule, light, and spiritual armour. The Law of God makes simple men wise, Psal. 19. 7. not wise men simple. It is a soul-murdering practise of the Papists, to deny the reading of the Scriptures to common people, because some sometimes abuse them. By this Ar­gument they must also keep learned men from reading them, because many of them do sometimes wrest them to their own destruction. Most of the heresies that have been in the Church, have come in by learned men, rather then by ignorant men. Things that are of necessary use, the ill using of them must not take away the right using of them, but quicken us to use them rightly. We must not forbear eating and drinking because some abuse their meat to gluttony, and drink to drunkenness; but we must labour to eat and drink with sobriety and temperance. We must not refuse to read the Scriptures (which are more necessary then our appointed food) be­causeJob 13. 12. some abuse them, but we must therefore labour to read them with an humble aad self-de­nying heart, with Prayer to God that made them, that he would reveal to us the meaning of them, with a Gospel fear and trembling, lest we should wrack and torture them, and make them speak what they never meant; And also we must thankfully and diligently make use of all those helps which God hath afforded us for the right understanding of them.

Of which sort there are many in Latin, none that I know in English of this nature, but this ensuing Treatise. A Book of singular usefulness for all Ministers of the Gospel, Masters of fa­milies, and private Christians. I may very well call it, A key of the Bible, because it unlocks to us the rich Treasury of the holy Scriptures: A Divine Dictionary, teaching us the language of the holy Ghost in our own native tongue, and expounding to us the most obscure and difficult Phrases and Words of the holy Scriptures. The former Book was so acceptable unto the Church of Christ, that it was five times printed. But this will be far more useful and beneficial, because it doth not only contain what was in the former Editions, but adds, (to make it a Complete Christian Di­ctionary) 1. The several acceptations and significations of above 4000 words and phrases. 2. All the proper names of the Scripture, with their interpretation. 3. Several words and phrases more fully explained. 4. Divers readings. 5. The nature of the Birds, Beasts, Fishes, Precious stones, Trees, Herbs, Seeds, &c. mentioned in the holy Scriptures.

The perfecting of this Work cost (no doubt) the Reverend Minister the Enlarger and Completer thereof, much time and pains. It is very well worthy the publick view; Let me heartily commend it (Christian Reader) to thy diligent perusal; and the rather, because thereby thou shalt come to know the meaning of those Books which will make thee wise unto [...].

Your Servant in the work of the Ministery, EDM. CALAMY.

To the Christian Reader, studious of the Scriptures.

THou art much bound to blesse God for the great plenty and abundance of excellent Books, which by the hands of his painful and godly Ser­vants he hath afforded thee, as helps and furtherances to bring thee to the sound knowledge, and right understanding of his sacred Word. But among them all (in my judgement) there is no one in our Native tongue, that doth more oblige thee to true thankfulness, then the Book thou now beholdest, in re­gard of the great necessity, and manifold use of the same, as also the exceeding rich profit and benefit, which by Gods blessing (if thou make the right use of it) thou mayst reap thereby. For beside the multiplicity and great variety of whole­some matter, which thou shalt finde scattered through the whole Work, here thou hast most of the dark words & phrases contained in the Scripture, in Alpha­betical order, plainly, briefly (yet fully) and soundly unfolded; and in most pla­ces, the corrupt glosses of the Papists upon them, compendiously discovered and confuted. Here thou mayst at one view see the divers Acceptations and Signifi­cations of Words, with the Figures and Tropes denoted, in which the Scripture useth them. By this book thou shalt be made able to distinguish of Words, which in Scripture are ambiguous, to explain Words and Phrases obscure, and easily to understand such as be hard and unknown. By this Book, if thou be a Minister, thou shalt become Bonus Textuarius (for what is that but to be able to give the true meaning and genuine sense of the Scripture?) and Bonus Textuarius est Bo­nus Theologus. This Book will make thee a more profitable Teacher. for qui bene distinguit, bene docet. By this Book (whosoever thou be) thou shalt be fortified to shield thy self, and haply others too, from error; as also to see when others do err, and to draw them out of error: for error springs from ignorance, that is, from misunderstanding the Scripture, Mat. 22. 29. By this thou shalt be made skilful to discern the voice of thy Shepheard Christ Jesus, from the voice of a stranger, Joh. 10. 3, 5. In a word, by this Book in short space, and with no great labour, thou mayst plentifully abound in all heavenly wisdom and know­ledge. So that, as one sayes of Cicero, Sciat se multum profecisse, cui Cicero unice placet: In like manner it may more truly be affirmed of this Book, whosoever he be that delighteth much in it, shall thereby gain infinite benefit. The Author hath been pleased to entitle this Book, A Christian Dictionary; and so it is, for it interprets words. But it may also be worthily called, The Key of the Treasures hid in holy Scriptures, The enemy of Ignorance, The high and ready path to Know­ledge, The Discloser of Gods holy Secrets, A Light for Ministers, whereat they may borrow light; A Lanthorn sor the people to direct them in the light: And to be short, the way to make all the Lords people to prophesie, as Moses wished. Then Gentle Reader be not without it, let it be continually by thee; yet buy it not for novelty, because it is the first of this kind that ever saw the light, but for the unvaluable worth of it. Sit tibi charus, non quia rarus, sed amatus, quod amabilis; i. amari dignus. Seneca saith, Nova, quamvis non magna, mira­mur: That we make much of new things, though they be not great. Lo, in this Book they both meet together, here is newness, and here is goodness. This work is new, and it is precious, how then should it not much inamour thee?

Omne tulit punctum, qui miscuit utile dulci. J. B.

THE GENERAL PREFACE TO THE Christian Reader.

THE end of teaching is to cause others to learn, and to learn, is to know things to be, what they are. Now, of things to be known, words are notes or marks, leading the mind to the comprehension of the things. It cannot be then but a great hinderance to the understanding of things, when words which betoken and signifie things are not understood, and a great furtherance when they be understood. Wherefore as it is necessary in Grammar Schools, that children which learn French, Latine, or Greek, have their Dictionaries & Lexicons allowed them, to interpret such hard and strange words, by knowledge whereof things to be learned become more easie; and their labours which have composed such Books, are much to be commended: So I have wondred, that of so many worthy, learned, and godly Divines, which are as willing for the love to the good of the Church, as able for their sufficiency of gifts, not one, no not one (that I know) have attempted to provide our Christian Scholar such a Christian Dictionary of words, as contain the secrets of our heavenly profession and Art. Many have framed and set forth Primers and A. B. Cs. for beginners; I mean Catechismes, to enter them into the know­ledge of God; but not any (as yet) have set to their hands, to interpret in our Mother­tongue (in Alphabet order) the chief words of our Science, which being very hard and darksome, sound in the ears of our weak Scholars as Latine or Greek words, as indeed many of them are derived from these Languages: and this I have esteemed as no small let to hinder the profiting in knowledge of holy Scriptures amongst the vulgar; because when in their reading or hearing Scriptures, they meet with such principal words as carry with them the marrow and pith of our holy Religion, they stick at them, as at an unknown lan­guage. Matthias Flaccius Illyricus (whom I did not look upon, nor upon Erchiridion Marlorati, until I had welnigh done this work) hath worthily performed this in Latin, by whose help it is easie for a Divine to do some such work in English: I, the unmeetest and unworthiest of all my Brethren, not one of a thousand, but the meanest of ten thousand, have attempted this enterprise, and performed a poor something, sufficient only, to give the more learned some occasion to do some more exact thing in this kinde. Therefore for their better encouragement thus to do (besides the breach of the Ice unto them) I have briefly set down before them the great and manifold profits that would arise out of such a work, being substantially done First of all, thy self being a Minister of the Word, it will bring thee this fruit, that thou shalt teach with more facility, having ready and at hand, the true and right definition of things. Secondly, the distinguishing of words of divers acceptions, lying alwayes by thee, will ease thee of some labour in searching, when thou art enforced by occasion of the Text, to interpret such words. Thirdly, the people committed to thy charge, being by means of such a Book well acquainted with the chief words which contain any Doctrine, thou shalt not need in the course of thy Teaching, to be alwayes troubled with the opening of such words; but presuming upon their knowledge, mayst the more [...] and dwell in the pressing and urging the doctrine and practise of the things so well understood before. Now as touching the hearers, their growth and proceeding in Christianity will be greater and more speedy, by the help of such a Dictionary; which having given light unto them, to know the principal words of their Art, the matter of Doctrine contained in these words, and raised out of them, will be sooner perceived, and take better impression. Again, the right distinguishing of things, the one from the other, when the nature and due bounds of every word is decla­red, would prove some preservative against errors and heresie, which commonly arise upon the ignorance of things, while they are [...] confusedly together, one thing being taken for another; or something being taken to be that it is not. I could shew this in sun­dry [...], one instead of all: [ [...]] this word not rightly understood, what [Page] errors hath it bred? whilest some take it to be the making of our selves just, by infusion of grace in the hearts of the elect. Others, to be nothing else but a making of our actions to become just and holy; whereas it is an absolution of a sinner from his guiltiness, and pronouncing him righteous before God, when he believes in his Son Christ Jesus. Lastly, it will provoke Christians more willingly to read Scriptures, when they have at hand a Dictionary, to declare and expound such words as they understand not. For, as men adventure to crack that Nut, whose kernel by cracking is to be obtained; so the Chri­stian is much moved to read, when he hath as it were a Cracker to get him the kernel; that is, a Dictionary to give him the sense of the words which he reads. To conclude, it may prevent scruples, which may arise in some consciences, through ignorance of words, and their true and fit meanings.

Now a few advertisements will be requisite to be added unto this my simple endevour. First, my care was to put in no words but such as were material, and of some moment and use. Secondly, if either I have left out some material words, or not given all the significa­tions of those whereof I have made choyce, or given more then they have, or not set down the significations for order, so precisely as should be; let these faults (if any such be) be pardoned by thee, till they be supplyed by some more sufficient: for whom (as I have said) I do herein but break the Ice. Yet hereof I would have them take knowledge, that such significations as I give, I find them in the Word, but if any word have other or more, it is more then I finde. Thirdly, I would have none to think that my meaning were to give an exact definition of every thing (let him be thought very wise and happy that can do this) but some true and familiar explanation or description of words, to make things that be obscure to become somewhat plainer to the ignorant. Fourthly, these explana­tions which I do give, may differ in terms from such explanations, as ye shall finde in other mens writings of the same words. But I verily trust, that you shall find for the most part, an agreement in substance of truth. Moreover, in citing Scriptures, I have sometimes noted such places wherein the word which I do interpret is only named; sometime the place where the interpretation is found with the word, and some places which only have the interpretation, and not the word. I cite few places, because a light given to a word in one place, will clear other places, where that word is used in the same sense; which the advised Reader shall discern by the circumstance of the place. Besides, I have put some Ecclesiastical words, which be not found in Scripture, in so many syllables, yet are there for the matter, as [Trinity] and [Sacrament] &c. Again, sometime ye shall find the word, and sometime the thing, and sometime both opened. Finally, my request is, that no Mini­ster do by this Book hinder his own searching, it being intended to be a mean rather to whet his diligence to search more narrowly: nor any hearer use it to contention, but to edification; not for matter of idle dispute, but for needful direction. And if I be longer in the explanation of some words, then the nature of a Dictionary will bear, or do open some words, which (to some) may seem needless: impute it either unto the weighti­ness of the things, which being dark and important, need opening; or unto the dulness of common capacities, which see little in Divine matters; or if ye will, to want of dexte­rity in my self, who have been but of late acquainted with this Trade. Thus intreating thee (Courteous Reader) to have consideration of my weakness, and of the newness and strangeness of the work, favourably to pardon wants, which in such a Forest of words and things, cannot but be many, I commend thee unto the merciful goodness and protection of the Almighty.

Thine to do thee good, Tho. Wilson.

To all that hold fast the form of sound Words, according to the Scriptures, and are desirous to know the minde of God therein; The Saving knowledge of the Truth, with stedfast perseverance therein, even unto the end.

Christian Readers,

SO needful is the knowledge of God, so absolutely conducing unto mans wel­being,That the know­ledge of God is needful. as whereby alone true happiness is to be attained, and without which, unspeakable misery. The former is implyed in that of our Saviour, This is life Joh. 17. 3. eternal that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent. The latter, in that of the Apostle, The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his 2 Thess. 1. 7, 8. mighty Angels in flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God. Both, in that of the Lord by Jeremiah, Let not the wise man glory in his wisdom, neither let the mighty man Jer. 9. 23, 24. glory in his might, let not the rich man glory in his riches; but let him that gloryeth, glory in this, that he understandeth and knoweth me. Hence it is, that as the Lord doth frequently in Scripture upbraid his people for the want hereof, (as by Isaiah, The Oxe knoweth his Isa. 1. 3. Owner, and the Asse his Masters crib, but Israel doth not know, my people doth not consider; by Jeremiah, My people is foolish, they have not known me, they are sottish children, Jer. 4. 22. and they have none understanding; by Hosea, My people are destroyed for lack of know­ledge)Hos. 4. 6. so he doth as well by his Servants the Prophets and Apostles exhort here­untoSee Deut. 4. 39. & 7. 9. 1 Chr. 28. 9. Col. 1. 10. (store of such Exhortations might be produced) as propound the means whereby to obtain the same. Those are ordinarily and especially these two; the The means whereby to at­tain unto the knowledge of God. Book of Gods Works, and the Book of Gods Word; or, the Book of the Creatures, and the Book of the Scriptures; on either of which this Lesson may be read, and by both profi­tably learn'd.

The former is a very large Volume, or rather containeth [...], many Volumes, 1. The Book of the Creatures. a whole Library; (which may not unfitly be termed [...],Purch. Plig: lib. 6. cap. 1. p. 737. the Medicinary, or Physick-shop of the minde, which was the inscription of Simandius, or Osymandius his Library) Books of all sorts, the print of their several leaves being so great, that it may be seen afar off, and even he that runneth may read therein. Oh! what profitable Lessons may be learned by the consideration of Angels, Devils, Men? What by the Heavens, Earth, Waters, Fire, Air? What by Frost, Snow, Heat, Drought, Moysture, Night, Day? What by Wind, Rain, Seed-time, Harvest, Summer, Winter? What by the Sun, Moon, Stars, Fowls, Fishes, Beasts, Creeping things, Grasse, Corn, Trees, Herbs, Seeds, Stones, Metals, &c? Do not some of them teach us Humi­lity? Others, Patience, Obedience, Diligence, Sobriety, Love, Thankfulness, &c. Do not all of them point out unto us the glorious Majesty of God; his Power, Wisdom, Goodness, Providence, and other attributes? [...] not something of God be seen in the very meanest Creature? Much may, yea so much, as to leave the grea­testPresentemque refert quaelibet herba Deum. part of the World without excuse; but the All of all, that one thing which is necessary, the saving knowledge of God in Christ, is not either taught, or to be learned herein.

The latter, divided into the Old and New Testament (whereof each admitteth seve­rall2. The Book of Gods Word. sub-divisions) though in show of a very small bulk, yet not only teacheth what theSee Zaach. de Sac. Scrip. former teacheth, and to make a profitable use thereof, but plainly (yet briefly) what­soever is necessary to salvation. Oh the sweetness hereof! oh how precious! The Law Quaest. 1. of thy mouth ( saith David) is better unto me then thousands of gold and silver. And again,Psal. 119. 72, How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter then hony to my mouth. More to be 103. Psal. 19. 10. desired are they then gold, yea then much fine gold: sweeter also then hony, and the hony-combe. What's affirmed of Wisdom, may be fitly applyed hereunto. The merchandise of it, is bet­ter Prov. 3. 14, 15. then the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof then fine gold. It is more precious then Rubies, and all the things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto it,

[Page] What Arguments might not be alledged in commendation hereof?Arguments commending Gods Word.

Is Antiquity of force? It was for the substance thereof, from the beginning of the world,1. Antiquity. [...]. de Sac. Scrip. Quaest. 4. first inspired and revealed to Adam, and many other Fathers, and then unto Moses the first Pen-man thereof, who wrote what was before [...]. Whatsoever Orpheus, Homer, Solon, Pythagoras, Plato, and other Grecians, Philosophers, Poets, Historians, have left in record concerning God, and divine things, they took all out of the Books of Moses, yet not with­out adding and interlacing their own inventions.

Is Authority? It's not only in respect of it self [...], deserving all credit and respect, but2. Authority. Idem Quaest. 3. for that God is the immediate Author, [...]. All Scripture (saith the Apostle Paul)2 Tim. 3. 16. is given by inspiration of God; for the prophesie came not in old time (or at any time) by the will 2 Pet. 1. 21. of man, (saith the Apostle Peter) but [...] men of God spake as they were moved by the holy Ghost. Psal. 19. 7. Hence it is tearmed his law, his mouth his wisdom. If the Heathen Cretians, Romans, Lace­demonians, Isa. 30. 2. accepted, received, obeyed the Laws proposed unto them, as injoyned by Jupi­ter, Luk. 11. 49. Valer. lib. 1. c. 3. the Nymph Aegeria, Apollo, as was pretended; If Pythagoras his Scholars did so highly respect and admire him, that his [...], he hath said it, was unto them as a Law;Plut. in Lycurg. Erasm. Adag. And if the followers of Aristotle, Galen, Paracelsus, &c. readily yeeld unto their Opinions, Dictates, Conclusions, Determinations; in what esteem should the holy Scriptures be with Christians? Again, Thus saith the Lord, This is the Word of the Lord; Thus and thus is it written by Moses, David, Solomon, the Prophets, Evangelists, Apostles, there must be no contradiction.

Is Necessity? Unless thy Law had been my delights (saith David) I should then have perished 3. Necessity. in mine affliction. Where there is no Vision (is there any other now?) the people perish, saithPsal. 119. 92. Prov. 29. 18. Solomon. To the Law, and to the Testimony, saith Isaiah. Search the Scriptures, saith our Sa­viour.Isa. 8. 20. It was needful for me (saith the Apostle Jude) to write unto you, and exhort you, that ye Joh. 5. 39. should earnestly contend for the Faith, which was once delivered to the Saints. The Book of the Law Jude v. 3. (saith the Lord unto Joshua) shall not depart [...] of thy mouth, but thou shalt meditate therein day Josh. 1. 8. and night, that thou maist observe to do according to all that is written therein. That was a sad time, wherein for a long season Israel was without the true God, and without a teaching Priest, 2 Chron. 15. 3. Amos 8. 11. and without Law. Oh what a famine, the famine of the Word is!

Is Perfection? The Law of the Lord is perfect, from which, as there is nothing to be taken 4. Perfection. away, so thereunto is nothing to be added Herein there is no error, falshood, imperfection,Psal. 19. 7. contradiction. Herein nothing that needs to be repealed, because of some inconvenience,Rev. 22. 18. Prov. 30. 6. unnecessariness; or added, by reason of any defect. It teacheth not some things only, but all things necessary to be known of God, or our selves, for faith or obedience unto salvation. Is any delighted with History, Poetry, Prophesies, Parables? Any with Arithmetick, Mu­sick, Logick, Rhetorick? Any with Astronomy, Astrology, Chronology, Geography? Any with Natural or Moral Philosophy? with matters of Peace or War, &c. Here's matter for each of them, even the greatest Scholars, how excellently soever qualified for learning, may here find enough (haply in one word, or short sentence) wherein to exercise themselves, and the utmost that is in them.

Is Purity? As the Scripture requireth that neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, 5. Purity. which are not convenient, should be once named amongst us; so there's neither word nor phrase therein which justly can offend any [...] ear. Let these few instances be as so many wit­nesses. And [...] knew his Wife. Ye shall circumcise the flesh of your foreskin. Thou Wentest Gen. 4. 1. & 17. 11. & 45. 4. up to thy Fathers bed then defiledst thou it. Saul went in to cover his feet. After he had gone in 1 Sam. 24. 3. to Bathsheba. Let the Husband render unto the Wise due benevolence, and likewise also the Wife Psal. 50. 1. title. unto the Husband. 1 Cor. 7. 3.

It Certainty, Infallibility, Faithfulness, Truth? Such are the holy Scriptures, such the6. Infallibility. Word of the Lord, most certain, infallible, faithful, [...]. The judgements of the Lord are Psal. 19. 9. true, saith the Psalmist. And, Thy Word is true from [...] beginning. Thy Word is truth, [...] Psal. 119. 160. our Saviour. The Word of truth, saith the [...]. The Scripture [...] be [...] God isJoh. 17. 17. 2 Tim. 2. 15. not a man that he should lie, neither the Son of man, that he should [...]: [...] he said [...] [...] he Mark 14. 49. not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good? Heave: and earth shall passe away, Numb. 23. 19. but my words shall not passe away, saith our Saviour. As all the [...] of God are in Christ Mat. 24. 35. Jesus, yea, and in him, Amen; so are also his threatnings. As he is [...] that [...], [...] 2 Cor. 1. 20. Heb. 10. 23. is he also having threatned. Both have been, are daily, and shall be accomplished, according to the Scriptures.

Is Perspicuity? The commandement of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes, saith David. 7. Perspicuity. And in the foregoing vers. The testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the [...]. And,Psal. 19. [...]. [Page] Thy Word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. And, The entrance of thy words Psal. 119. 108; 130. giveth light, it giveth understanding unto the simple. Accordingly Solomon, The commande­ment Prov. 6. 23. is a lamp, and the Law is light, and reproofs of instruction are the way of life. Accordingly the Apostle Peter, We have a more sure word of prophecie, whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place.

Is Efficacy? On whom doth it not work; either for life, as unto the Receivers; 8. Efficacy. Psal. 19. 7. mar. or for death, as unto the Rejectors thereof? Doth it not convert the unregenerate, restore the regenerate? Do not the plagues, judgements, terrors wrath, &c. there­in mentioned, serve to humble those, as the promises, comforts, rewards, to refresh these? Not the greatest Sweater, Drunkard, Adulterer; not the oldest Oppressor, Ex­tortioner, Persecute; not the fiercest Lion, proudest Peacock, subtlest Fox; not the most Covetous, Licentious, Rebellious, Injurious, Malicious, Envious, Ambitious, Superstitious, Idolatrous, &c. whose hard hearts this hammar cannot soften, whose corruptions this axe cannot pare away. Not the most dejected, whom it cannot raise up; the most sorrowful, whom it cannot comfort; the most doubtful, whom it cannot confirm; the most weary and laden with sin, whom it cannot ease by sending them to Christ.

Is Utility? This containeth the form of sound words. Is profitable for Doctrine, for 9. Utility. Reproof, for Correction, for Instruction in righteousness; that the man of God may be per­fect, 2 Tim. 1. 13. & 3. 16, 17. V. 15. throughly furnished unto all good works. The holy Scriptures are able to make wise un­to salvation, through faith which is in Christ Jesus. Whatsoever things were written afore Rom. 15. 3. time, were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, might have hope. These things are written (saith the beloved Disciple) that ye might be­lieve Joh. 20. 31. that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye might have life through his name. By this we are regenerated. Of his own will begat he us, with the Word of Jam. 1. 18. Truth. Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the Word of God 1 Pet. 1. 23. which liveth and abideth for ever. By it we are delivered from the bondage of sin. If ye continue in my word (saith our Saviour) ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall Joh. 8. 31, 32, make you free. This maketh happy. Blessed is the man that meditateth in the Law of the Psal. 1. 2. & 119. 105. Lord day and night. This is a word of illumination. A word of reconciliation. A word of life. The instrument begetting faith; for faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the 2 Cor. 5. 19. Word of God. A word of salvation; for the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto sal­vation, Phil. 2. 16. Rom. 10. 17. to every one that believeth. Receive with meekness (saith the Apostle James)Rom. 1. 16. the ingraffed Word, which is able to save your souls. This containeth in it (saith one)Jam. 1. 22. florem delibatum, The flower and very quintessence of soul-saving wisdome; thatSee Dr. Featly his Advertise­ment to the Reader, pre­fixed to New­man's Conc. we may say of it as the Philosopher sometime spake concerning the knowledge of the soul of man; A small and dim knowledge of it, is to be valued far above a greater measure of cleerer insight in any other science. For the inspired Scripture is the infallible rule of faith, the unmovable ground of hope, the perfect guide of life, the souls storehouse of provision, the spiritual Arsenal of munition, the sacred fuel of devotion, the divine subject of contemplation, the everlasting spring of celestial consolation. All that's there taught is Truth; All that's there commanded, is Goodness; Quicquid ibi docetur, est ve­ritas; quicquid praecipitur, boni­tas; quicquid [...], foe­licitas. All that's there promised, is Happiness. This is to the blind, a light; to them that wan­der, a guide; to them that are in distresse, a comfort; to them that doubt, a counsel­lour; to the unlearned, a Teacher. This is the only seed whereby we are begotten, the only balm whereby we are refreshed. As the Sun to the World, so is the Word to the Church, the light of our lives, and life of our souls. But for this, we could not but continue in our unregenerate condition, lie under the power of darkness, be dead in trespasses and sins, live without Christ, being aliens from the Common-wealth of Israel, and strangers from the See Eph. 2. [...]. 12. covenant of promise, having no hope, and without God in the world. This is bread to feed us, drink to quench our thirst, fire to purge us, oyl to soften us, a staffe to uphold us, a treasure to enrich us, a lanthorn to direct us, a guide to conduct us, a weapon to defend us, salt to season us, flaggons of wine and apples to comfort us, a key to direct us to Christ, and a rule according to which we are to walk, the treasury of all happiness; meat for men, milk for babes. By it there is no error in judgement, which may not be confuted; no corruption in life, which may not be redressed; whereby as all sound Doctrine may be proved, and good Duties warranted, all of us are directed in the performance of the same.

Finally, the All-seeing, ever watchful, and most gracious providence of God, in the10. Gods provi­dence in conti­nuing and pre­serving the Scriptures in their purity. preservation and continuance of the holy Scriptures, in their original integrity and purity, notwithstanding all opposition to the contrary, is no small ground for their commendation. It's well known that the Old Testament was first (for the most part) written in Hebrew, as the New Testament in Greek: And that the Jews on the one part, and not a few of the [Page] most learned Grecians on the other, were bitter enemies both unto Christians and Chri­stianity; In sob there are some Ara­bick terms; In [...] certain Epistles in Sy­riack; some of Daniel's Visi­ons in Chalace, as one [...] is in Jeremiah, chap. 10. V. 11. Broughton. yet hath in not been found, that either phrase, word, letter, or so much as one point, hath been by them depraved, cnrrupted. Even yet we have the same Authen­tick Scriptures, as they were at first inspired by the Holy Ghost. And being the fountains, it must needs be granted of them, that Dulcius ex ipso fonte [...] aquae. [...]. Philol. Sac. their waters when drunk at the spring-head, are both sweeter and purer, then when conveyed unto us through the channel of Translations. But most having been, being still ignorant of the Hebrew and Greek, and knowing no other language but their Mother-tongue, Gods goodness is even herein conspicuous, that the Scriptures have been and are by the Learned daily Translated into all languages, Latine, Dutch, French, Spanish, Italian, Welch, Eng­lish, &c. that all may make use of them, none pretend ignorance any more, as else they might.

It may seem strange (and so it's indeed) that the Holy Scriptures (being of such Anti­quity,The adversa­ries of the Holy Scriptures both now and here­tofore. Authority, Necessity, Perfection, Purity, Infallibility, Perspicuity, Efficacy, Uti­lity) should notwithstanding meet with Adversaries. They have met with such, daily do, and those not a few of all sorts, as may thus appear.

1. The Frantick and giddy-brain'd Libertines, (who tearm themselves Spiritual) de­nying1. The Liber­tines. See Polan. Synt. lib. 1. cap. 32. where he con­suteth the Anti­Scripturists. the Scriptures to be Divine or Authentick (which in contempt they call, The writ­ten letter) fly unto the private Revelation of the Spirit, whereon (say they) they are to rest, as being all taught of God.

2. The old Anabaptists acknowledged the Books of the New Testament to be necessa­ry,2. The old Anabaptists. but upon [...] grounds rejected the Books of the Old Testament.

3. The Manicheans, Marcionites, and some others rejected the Books of Moses, (as one3. The Mani­cheans, with others. Ptolemeus also did) and likewise the Prophets.

4. The Sadduces acknowledged the Books of Moses for Divine, but rejected all the4. The Sad­duces. other Prophets (and therefore our Saviovr to prove the Resurrection of the dead, alledged against them only the words of Moses) whom Theodorus Bishop of Mopsuesta denyed to have ever prophesied of Christ.

5. The Jewish Rabbins (for the most part) reject the Book of Job, as if there had never5. The Jewish Rabbins. been any such man.

6. The Nicolaitans and Gnosticks rejected Davids Psalms, as humane, or rather profane6. The Nicolai­tans and Gno­sticks. Songs, not written by any Divine instinct; And Paulus Samosatenus took such of them as concerned Christ out of the Church, as if they had been newly invented.

7. Some rejected the Book of Ecclesiastes, for that Solomon seemed to have made it in7. Such as re­jected the book of Ecclesiastes. his old age, when he was corrupted by the love of women, and placed true happiness in bodily pleasures, thereby making way for the Philosophy of Epicurus and Aristippus.

8. Certain Hereticks rejected the Son of Songs as profane, and not written by the Spirit8. Such as re­jected the Song of Songs. of God, but through the instinct of Cupid, and that nothing else is contained therein, but love-speeches of Solomon the King, and the Daughter of Pharaoh his Wife, and that there­fore in that whole Book the name of God is not to be found.

9. The Prophesie of Daniel is rejected by Porphyrius, as not written by Daniel, but one9. Such as re­jected the pro­phesie of Dan. in Judea, in the time of Antiochus Epiphanes. And that it doth not so much foretel what was to come, as relate what was past.

10. There were that rejected all the New Testament, as being a spiritual Doctrine,10. Such as re­jected all the New Testam. or onely the Epist. to the Hebr. the Epist. of James, &c. only to be written in the heart; and that for being written, it is a killing letter. Others rejected only the Epistle to the Hebrews, the Epistle of James, the second of Peter, the second and third of John, with that of Jude, and the Revelation. Some rejected only some parcels thereof, as the last chap. of Mark, the History of Christs weeping over Je­rusalem, Luk. 19. and of his sweating Agony, and the Apparition of the Angel comforting him, Luk. 22. and the History of the Woman taken in adultery, Joh. 8. and the seventh verse of 1 Joh. 5.

11. All Hereticks maintain Opinions contrary to the Scriptures, which yet they pretend11. Hereticks of all sorts. to be agreeable thereunto, and go about to prove thereby.

[Page] 12. There are who pretend, That the understanding or interpreting the Word of God, or12. Such as [...] against the or­dinary means, &c. knowing of his will, is not imputable to the use of ordinary means (such are the assistance of Gods Spirit, joyned with the use of learning, study, meditation, rational inferences, col­lation of places, consulting of the Original languages, and ancient Copies, and Expositi­onsDr. Hammond in his [...]. concerning New light, or Divine [...]. of the Fathers of the Church, analogie of received doctrine, together with unbyassed affections, and sincere desire of finding out the truth; and constant prayer for Gods blessing on, and co-operation with these and the like means) referring the same either to the extraordinary gift of the Spirit in prophesying, preaching, or expounding, or to illumi­nation, not prophetical, or simply extraordinary, but such as is thought to be promised to a new life, the work of the Spirit of God in the heart of every Saint of his, which consequently super­sedes the use of all external Ordinantes to such, even of the Word of God it self, con­tained in the Canon of the Scripture. The Scriptures which they produce in favour of this, are either out of the Old, or out of the New Testament. Out of the Old, Psal. 25. 9, 12, 14. & 111. 10. & 119. 18. Prov. 2. 7. & 3. 32. & 28. 5. Isa. 35. 8. Ezek. 11. 19. Hag. 2. 5. Joel 2. 28. Out of the New, Joh 6. 45. & 7. 17. & 8. 31, 32, 43. 1 Cor. 12. 7. Gal. 3. 14. Eph. 1. 17 1 Joh. 2. 20. & 3. 24. All which are answered by Dr. Hammond.

13. There are, who though they can read, and have the Bible in their houses, yet sel­dome13. Such as sei­dome or [...] read the [...]. or never read therein, either in private, or for the edification of their families, but spill much precious time upon vile Pamphlets, curious Arts, profane Stories, lascivious Poems, &c. Whereas they should sequester (if God were in all their thoughts) all theirDr. [...]'s Advertis to the Reader before [...]. Conc. spare time from the necessary duties of their Calling, to the reading, hearing, and medita­ting upon the Word, which through the Spirit of grace will inlighten their understanding with the knowledge of God, inflame their affections with the love of God, establish their hearts with the promises of God, moderate their joyes with the fear of God, mitigate their affliction with the comforts of God, and regulate all their thoughts, words, and deeds with the precepts of God.

14. The Pontisicians or Papists, above all others, do most manisest their enmity here­unto.14. The [...]. Which is pro­ved 1. [...] their [...]. They teach, That it was not meet all mysteries should be written in Scripture, [...] every ordinary person should come to the knowledge of them, and because of the commonness of them, contemn them. That the Vulgar Latine is to be preferred before, at least equalled with the Bellar. lib. 4. de [...] non scri­pto. cap. 8. Hebrew and Greek. That it is not meet and expedient, that the Bible should be translated into the known languages of the common people. That the holy Scriptures though truly and Catholick­ly Caster. Apol. translated, may not be indifferently read of all men, no not of any other then such as have ex­press Mr. Alex. Cook his Yet more work [...] a Mass-Priest, p. 20. licence thereunto. That the holy Scripture even where it seems most plain, is yet so hard and obscure, that it stands in need of a set interpreter, who may open unto us the meaning of it. That it's an heresie for any to assirm, that the Scriptures should be translated into Vulgar lan­guages. That it's the invention of the Devil, that [...] people should be permitted to read the Bible. [...] [...]. [...]. contra [...]. Spalat. p. 61. That that curiosity of reading the Scriptures, is not only not necessary for people, but destructive, whereby rather Babylon then Jerusalem is built up: And the reading of the Bible makes rather Heretical Lutherans, then Roman Catholicks. That the Book of Tobit, Judith, the Wisdom of Solomon, Ecclesiasticus, the two Books of the Maccabees, the seven Chapters annexed to Histor. Jesuit. p. 428. Esther, the Stories of Bel and the Dragon, of [...], and the Song of the three Chil­dren, [...]. de Verb. with the Epistle of Batuch joyned to Jeremiah, are canonical, and of as firm autho­rity [...]. lib. 4. c. 4. as any part of the Scripture. That though the Scriptures are in themselves perfect, sufficient, authentical, yet (because they appear not so to us) we are not bound to take them for Scripture, [...], lib. 9. without the authority of the Church; so that in respect of us, the Church hath absolute authority Doct. princ. c. 1. to determine which is Scripture, which [...]. That the Scriptures are so hard, doubtful, and un­certain, Rhemist. Annot. on 2 Pet. 3. 16. that like a leaden rule, or nose of wax they may be turned every way. That the Scri­ptures may have divers senses and meanings in the same place; namely, the Literal, Allegorical, Bellar. de Scrip. Tropological, and Anagogical. That the sense of the Scriptures must be learned of the Fathers [...]. 3. cap. 3. and Pastors of the Church: If the Fathers agree not, the matter must be referred to a General Rhemists praef. Sect. 18. Councel, and if there it be not determined, recourse must be had to the Pope and his Cardinals. Bellar. ibid. That the Scriptures contain not all things necessary to be known concerning faith and manners, cap. 3, 4. not all things necessary to salvation, not are [...] without Traditions; yea, that their ap­proved Tilman. de Verb. Traditions are of equal authority with the Scriptures. That all Traditions agreed in Error. 2. Councel, and judged Apostolical (by Traditions, they understand Doctrine, Precept, andBellar. lib. 4. Ceremonies, with other Usages of the Church, which are not written in the Scriptures)cap. 2. & 9. and whatsoever the Church of Rome [...] as [...] are not to be [...] to be Aposto­lical [...]. Trid. indeed: And, that all Apostolical Traditions are of equal authority with the writings of [...]. a. Decret. 2. the Apostles: And are that part of the [...] [...] [...] which is unwritten, as well as the Scri­ptures are the part which is written. [...] proceedeth yet [...], and is not ashamed [...]. 53. to prefer Tradition before Scripture; saying, Consider of what force and [...] Tradition [...] Mo­tives, [...]. 6. is seeing that the New Testament is authorized by it; And, the [...] or foundation of [Page] Scripture is Tradition; and herein doth excel it, because Scripture cannot stand without Tra­dition; but Tradition can stand without Scripture. Answerable unto their Doctrines are2. By their mangling the Scriptures. their Practises, nor is their enmity lesse conspicuous by these then by those. They mangle the Scriptures (Satan-like) in their quoting them, by leaving out some words which makeMat. 4 6. comp. with Ps. 91. 11. against them. Thus Cardinal Hosius, and Bishop Canus, in way of proving that we may believe in Saints, alledge the words of Paul to Philemon (Phil. 4. 5.) Gratias ago Deo­meo [...] [...]. [...]. 1. 81. audiens fidem, quam habes in Domino nostro, & in omnes Sanctos: I give thanks to my God, hearing of the faith which thou hast in the Lord Jesus, and in all Saints; leaving out the word charitatem, love, or charity. Thus Cardinal Bellarmine, to prove that inhe­rent righteousness is the formal cause of our justification, alledgeth these as the words of St. Paul, Tit. 3. 5. Cum apparuit benignitas, & humanitas Salvatoris nostri Dei, non ex operibus quae fecimus nos, sed secundum suam misericordiam salvos nos fecit, &c. When the bountifulness and love of God our Saviour appeared, not by the works which we had done, but according to his mercy he saved us, &c. Yet the Apostle saith not barely, not by the works which we had done, but not by the works of righteousness which we had done. So that the Cardinal unrighteously leaves out the word righteousness. They mingle them by3. By mingling them. adding some words of their own, which are not in the Text. Thus Bernaltus a Priest ofMr. Cook his Yet more work for a Masse­Priest, p. 36. Fulk's Answer to Martin's Preface in the Defence of [...]. Constance, writing in defence of Gregory the Seventh his prohibition of Priests Marriage, affirms that St. Peter commanded even the Laity (1 Pet. 3. 7.) ut parcant uxoribus suis, they should forbear companying with their Wives, lest their prayers should be interru­pted: whereas in St. Peter there are no such words, as ut parcant uxoribus, they should forbear companying with their Wives. Thus Bishop Gardiner to prove the Carnal pre­sence, alledgeth these as the words of Psal. 11. 5. Escam se dedit [...] eum, He gave himself for meat to them that feared him; adding of himself, se, himself, to the Text. They both mangle and mingle, taking away some word or words in the Text, and placingNumb. 4. 1. some of their own in the room. Thus Cardinal Hosius to prove Satisfaction, alledgeth4. By both mangling and mingling. these as the words of St. Paul, Rom. 6. Exhibeamus membra nostra servire justitiae, in satisfactione, Let us exhibit our members to serve justice unto satisfaction. And Dr. Har­ding Mr. Cook in his fore-mentioned Book, p. 34, 35. for proof of the same point, alledgeth these as the words of St. Paul, 2 Cor. 7. 1. Let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of the flesh and Spirit, making perfect our satisfacti­on in the fear of God. Both of them putting the word satisfaction in place of the word sanctification, used by the Apostle. Thus Bellarmine in way of proving Purgatory out ofIbid. p. 37. Isa. 4. 4. changeth the words abluerit, laverit, and ardoris, which are in the Vulgar Latine, into purgabit, emendabit, and combustionis, those not suiting so well with fire (which the Papists maintain to be sound in Purgatory) as these do. They pervert them, taking some5. By perver­ting them. passages therein literally, which are figuratively to be understood; as, This is my body; and some figuratively, which are meant literally; as, Here are two swords. They willingly6. By misap­plying them. and of set purpose misapply them. Thus where David saith, O Lord my God in thee do I put my trust; and Zacharias, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel; Bonaventure thus rendrethPsal. 7. 1. Luk. 1. 68. and applyeth them, O thou good Lady! in thee have I put my trust; and, Blessed be our Lady, the Mother of our Lord God of Israel. They ridiculously abuse and wrest them: Thus7. By abusing and wresting them. they alledge for Peter's Supremacy, Lanch into the deep. Couldst thou not watch one hour with me? Follow me. Peter cut off Malchus his ear. For the Popes omnipotency,Mr. Cook his Abatement of Popish Brags, p. 5, 6, 7. Gen. 1. 1, 16. Jer. 1. 10. Also these, that the spiritual man judgeth all things, and him­self is judged of no man. Lo, two swords here. Return thy sword into his place. Know ye not that we shall judge the Angels? Kill and eat. For communicating in one kinde: Give us this day our daily bread. And that our Saviour multiplied loaves, but multiplied no drink. Act. 10. So in the way of proving that Boyes and Wenches may enter into Monasteries against their Joh. 6. Parents mindes. Get thee out of thy Countrey, and from thy kindred, and from thy Fathers house. Gen. 12. Forget thine own people, and thine Fathers house. He that loveth Father or Mother more then Psal. 45. 10. Mat. 10. 37. me, is not worthy of me. Let the dead bury the dead. So in way of proving that ignorant persons Luk. 9. 60. may not read the Scriptures. Give ye not that which is holy to dogs. And that it is lawful for a Mat. 7. 6. man to eat fish in Lent, but not flesh. God for Adams sin cursed the earth, but not the Acts and Mon. Vol. 2. p. 516. Vol. 3. p. 190, &c. water. Not to multiply more (though many more might) they have burned the Bible themselves, have burnt some that were detected to have read therein (as William Hun­ter and others) and not many years ago, one John Murre a Mercant of Aberdeen, for havingEpise. Eliens. in Resp. ad Apol. Bell. c. 11. but a New Testament in his Ship, was by the cruelty of the merciless Inquisitors deprived both of goods and life.

That those errors and heresies have been by the Orthodox and learned throughoutGods goodness in [...] up such as have detected and confuted those errors and he­resies. all ages detected, discovered, and the light of the truth (which their wicked authors and broachers have every way endevoured to obscure and extinguish) recovered, is no small demonstration of Gods love and care of his people, nor can we express too much thank­fulness for the same.

Whence those and the like strange Doctrines, Errors, Heresies, Blasphemies (which have been (and yet are) held, upheld, vented, taught, believed, entertained) have had,The grounds of those errors. have their original, is questionable. That covetousness in some, ambition, pride, vain-glory, [Page] self love, discontent in others, have as bitter roots produced those bitter fruits, hath beenSee [...] Danaei his Pro­legom, unto his Commentaries on Aug de [...]. cap. 6. of old, is even yet experimentally found. Hereunto may be added the perversness, rebelli­on, blindness, and propensity unto error, which are naturally in all the Sons of Adam. Butignorance the chief cause. Ignorance, or the not knowing of the Scriptures, may be conceived as the especial and chief ground hereof. What our Saviour said unto the Sadduces, who denyed the Resurrection, may be fitly applyed unto those swervers from the truth, Ye do [...] not knowing the Scriptures. What the Apostle speaketh of the Crucifiers of Christ, Had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory, may in charity be spoken of many ofMat. 22. 29. 1 Cor. 2. 8. them; were they sensible of the greatness, danger, and nature of their sin; did they know what dishonor doth hereby redound unto God, what offence unto the godly, and what wrong and damage unto [...] ones, void of judgement, wanting the Spirit of discerning; are unable to try the spirits; they would embrace the truth, forsake their errors, disclaim their [...], be as eager to gain souls unto Christ, as now they are in compassing Sea and Land to make Proselytes; but as yet these things are hid from them, they know not what they do.

This is naturally in all, whilest they abide in their natural condition. For the natural This is natural in all. man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. They walk in the vanity of their minde, 1 Cor. 2. 14. having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God, through the ignorance Eph. 4. 17, 18. that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart. And yet how many are there, even whilest thus, who are wise in their own eyes, boasting that they are in the right, they have the truth, they only? but the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. He taketh the 1 Cor. 3. 19, 20. wise in their own craftiness. He knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain.

This is in some voluntary, affected; they are ignorant, and notwithstanding of allVoluntary and affected in [...]. the endevours that are used, whether by word or deed, for their recovery therefrom, will so abide. Light is come into the world, but they love darkness rather then light. Joh. 3. 18. May it not be said of such, Because they received not the love of the truth, that they 2 Thess. 2. 10, 11, 12. might be saved, even for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie, that they all might be damned who believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness?

The means whereby to remove, to recover from error, heresie, ignorance, are acknow­ledgedThe holy Scri­pture the means to pre­vent and reco­ver from error. by most to be the holy Scriptures (the Scripture of truth) containing the form of sound words; but not a few have, do, complain of their [...].

Herein (say they) there are many places which seem contrary to each other. There are many Words and Phrases very ambiguous and doubtful. There are many WordsDan. 10. 21. whose Significations are not only divers, but contrary.2 Tim. 1. 13.

Unto those it may be answered:See Glass. Phil. [...]. p. 236. & 241, &c.

1. That (though all things necessary to be known for the attainment of salvation, be plainly and perspicuously laid down in the holy Scriptures, as also such things as per­tainAnswer to them that alledge their obscurity. unto true godliness, yet) as in most Arrs and Sciences there are Difficulties, so in Divinity there are Depths. The holy Scriptures have their [...]. In them are dark sayings, Psal. 78. 2. Wonders, Psal. 119. 18. Riddles, Ezek. 17. 2. Great things, Hos. 8.Mr. Greenhill his Expos. of Ezek. the Epist. to all well­wishers of truth. 12. Mysteries, Mat. 13. 11. Parables, Mat. 13. 35. Hidden and manifold wisdom, 1 Cor. 2. 7. Ephes. 3. 10. The deep things of God, 1 Cor. 2. 10. Things hard to be uttered, Heb. 5. 12. Hard to be understood, 2 Pet. 3. 16. But, are we not hereby led up to conceive there be infinite depths in God, which eternity must take us up to study? Do not they convince us of our incapacity of high things, prevent our undervaluing of divine truth?Joh. 16. 12. Hath not God therefore hid some truths under the rocks, laid them deep, that so there might be digging and searching as for treasures? Do not difficulties quicken and whet en­devours?Prov. 2. 4. Do not the rocky and knotty things in the Prophets and Apostles, suffice to exercise the greatest abilities and graces which are seated in humane Nature, and keep mens thoughts from swelling into a conceit of Omnisciency, making us long to be where we shall know as we are known; and in the mean time to pray with David, Open thou our 1 Cor. 13. 12. eyes that we may see the wonders of thy Law? Psal. 119. 18.

2. That if the Gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost. If some things be hard to 2 Cor. 4. 4. be understood, it's unto them that are unlearned and unstable; that is, unto them that are un­skilful2 Pet. 3. 16. in the Scriptures, not taught of God, and such as are not stedfast in the faith, nor persevere in the reading and study of the Scriptures, even such as are without the Spirit of God.

3. That the Scriptures seem obscure unto us through our own default. For if we come [...]. de Sac. Scrip. Quest, 12. with prejudice to the [...] and reading of them, as if their meaning must needs be so and so, for that such and such have so expounded them, though erroneously; if with impiety and impenitency, persevering in our sins without any true turning unto God; if rather out of custome, then any regard or love of the truth; if without any resolu­tion to yeeld obedience unto them, or be bettered by them; if we neglect, and with­out any just cause, intermit the reading of them; if we are ignorant of the Acceptations [Page] of Words, Figures of Speeches, and Proprieties of Phrases; if we take no notice of the scope of the Scriptures; if we know not the difference between the Law and the Gospel, and the end of either of them; if we interpret them contrary to the analogy of Faith, nor will take pains to compare Scripture with Scripture; if we do not contain our selves within the bounds and limits of the Scriptures themselves; if we contemn and despise the labours of the learned, who have exercised themselves about the Interpretation of the Scriptures; if we do too much stick unto the bare letter, looking after no more, or neg­lecting the Literal sense, look after the Allegorical, or Tropological sense; whereas haply in that the Spiritual, in this the Literal is most agreeable to the place; Finally, if we are not unthankful to God for the measure of knowledge which he hath already bestowed upou us, and do not pray unto God for the continuance and increase thereof in the un­derstanding of the Scriptures, it's no wonder that the Scriptures both seem and are indeed obscure unto us.

4. That God of his goodness hath both of old and of late afforded us excellent Helps for our understanding of the Scriptures; such as are the Concordances of the Bible, Hebrew, See Mr. [...]. his Ecclesiastes, wherein there is a Catalogue of such Books as are of most use for the un­derstanding of the Scriptures. Greek, Latine, English, &c. being of very great use for the unfolding of difficult texts, by referring to Parallel Scriptures, whereby, where, and how often every word in the Bible is set down therein, may be readily found; such many several Treatises wherein all the pertinent Scriptures unto any particular head or common place are summed up; such those Treatises that handle the several acceptations of Words and Phrases in Scri­ture; such they who explain peculiar Subjects dispersedly contained in the several parts of Scripture; such the Commentators upon the whole Bible, by their Annotations, Expo­sitions, Notes, &c. Such they that have commented upon some particular Books, or Texts; such they who insist on practical Divinity, who unfold and reconcile such Scri­ptures as seem opposite to one another; who catechetically explain the grounds of Christian Religion, who resolve Cases of Conscience, who confute the Adversaries of the truth, who cleer such doubts as are propounded out of the Scriptures; those (I say) and the like helps are not wanting unto us.

Amongst others, the faithful and painful Labourers in the Lords Vineyard, this ourMr. Tho. Wilson Minister of the Word at St. Georges in Can­terbury, and one of the six Preachers here. Author was of special note, eminent in his time, famous in that Generation. Ordina­rily, he preached thrice every Week (above an hundred and fifty Sermons yearly) often every day. As he was of a strong constitution, so he was of a good memory, retaining what he had read, and able even on the sudden to make use thereof for the edification of others. As his gifts were more then ordinary, so were his tryals, temptations; he had open enemies, false Teachers and Hereticks, against whom he stood stoutly in defence of the truth, detecting and confuting their errors. There were also certain false Brethren, Information was given me of these parti­culars, by such as were famili­arly acquain­ted with him, being his next neighbors, and living under his Ministery, and his especial Be­nofactors. who did privily [...] his ruine, by articling against him unto the then Archbishop Abbot, for his Non-conformity, &c. but by the means of the Lord Wotton (whose Chaplain he then was) he was not questioned for the same. His words, that till Idolatry were pub­lickly tolerated in this land, publick judgements should not seise thereon, have proved too true. As he endevoured the good of his people by Preaching, Expounding, Catechizing, Wri­ting, even till he begun to cease to be, so on his Death-bed he was not unmindful of them, for on Dr. Jackson then present (who was one of the Patrones of his Place, and had then the sole disposal thereof) he laid this charge, that as he would answer unto God on the dread­ful day of Judgement, he should place an able, sufficient Pastour over his people, &c. which the Doctor promised, but withal added, that not one of a thousand could be had, such as he himself was. Besides his diligence and frequency in Preaching, he also wrote many Books; as An Exposition of the Epistle to the Romans, this Christian Dictionary, A Dialogue about Justifi­cation, A Receipt against Heresie, Scripture Riddles, &c. (one I have under his own hand on the Ten Commandements, and some Sermons on several Texts, not yet published) In all which, though now dead, he still speaketh.See Heb. 11. 4.

What his aim and end was in writing and publishing this Dictionary, as also the manifold use and utility hereof, he himself sheweth in his General Preface; therein as he professeth himself but to have broken the ice (he hath done much more) so he seemeth to invite others to supply what should be found defective herein. This hath been in part perfor­med by Mr. John Bagwell, but is now in this Edition more fully and largely, by a sixfoldThe Additions in this Impres­sion. Addition, viz.

1. Of above four thousand Words, with their several Acceptations, all wanting in the 1 former Editions: For the Words, I extracted them for the most part out of Newman's Concordance, and what I found not therein, out of the Bible it self, as Altashith, [...], Neginoth, Nehiloth, &c. And for the Acceptations, they are taken out of Aynsworth, the Annotations on the Bible, Bernard's Thesaurus Biblicus, Dr. Hammond's Annotations on the New Testament, Leigh's Criticae Sacra, Ravanellus his Bibliotheca Sacra, and divers others; of whom I conceived that I might as well make use, as they have of former Writers, espe­cially Ravanellus of Wigandus, and Flaccius Illyricus, and Mr. Bernard of this Work of Mr. Wilson's, as (if need were) might be instanced in many particulars.

[Page] 2. Of many more Acceptations of the same Words which are handled by Mr. Wilson and 2 Mr. Bagwell in the former Impressions; for which I also am indebted to the forementi­oned Authors.

3. Of a great number of hard and difficult Phrases, cleered, and plainly expounded to the ca­pacity 3 and understanding of the meanest Reader: As also Additions unto the Phrases formerly printed, for their further explanation.

4. Of the proper Names of Men, Women, Cities, Countreys, Rivers, &c. mentioned in 4 the holy Scriptures, with their several Interpretations (where also if more were of one name, all are mentioned) for which I am beholding unto Robert F. Herry his first Alphabet of directions to Common places, Buxtorfius his Hebrew Lexicon, Pasor his Etyma Nominum Propriorum, Alstedius his Paratitla Theologica, Chytreus his Onomasticon Theologicum, with some others.

5. Of the Nature and properties of such Beasts, Fowls, Fishes, Trees, Plants, Fruits, Herbs, 5 Seeds, Stones, &c. as are mentioned in the Scriptures; extracted out of Bercorius his Re­ductorium Morale, Wolf. Franzius his Historia Animalium, &c. Geminianus de Similitud. Hieronymus Lauretus his Sylva Allegoriarum, Levinus Lemnius de Plantis Sacris, Monfetus his Theatrum Insectorum, Symsoni Hieroglyphica Animalium Terrestrium, Volatilium, Natati­lium, &c. Topsell his History of Four-footed Beasts, with divers others.

6. Of the divers Readings set down in the Margents of the Bibles of the last Translation, 6 every of which I compared with the Text it self, and finding the same to be of great use, and very helpful for the attaining of the true sense and meaning of the Text, I have here­upon inserted the same. Besides, now and then some words are by other words in other texts expressed, for the better unfolding of the meaning thereof, as some for the same pur­pose, backt by significant phrases.

Let not any think that hereby any wrong is or can be done to our worthy Author, anyNo wrong hereby done either to the Author or his Work. detriment or prejudice to this his Work; for whatsoever herein is well done will be ascri­bed unto him as who first laid the foundation; and the Work it self, how useful soever before, will now by such as shall make use of it, be found much more useful. Nor is there any thing of the Authors in the former Impressions, in this willingly either depraved or omitted.

Nor let any take exception, that a greater number of words are here set down whichWhy all Scri­pture words are set down in this Impressi­on. seem needless, useless, or so plain that they need no explanation; for,

  • 1. Those words may be found in Concordances, Hebrew, Greek, Latine, English, &c.
  • 2. No word is wanting in Complete Dictionaries, of what language soever.
  • 3. Those words are but briefly touched; others more material, handled more at large.
  • 4. What are plain unto some, are obscure unto others, till explained.
  • 5. Some have been puzled to finde out what some such Words meant, what a Nave, a Spoke, a Tenon, a Rudder-band, a Main sail, &c. whereof the meanest Carpenter, Mariner can [...] give information. If some have been thus puzled, may not others also?

Nor let any be discouraged from making use of this Dictionary, if upon the [...] ofThe meaning of some phrases may be found by the inter­pretation of the words, as of some words by the phrases. some particular Words, he receive not full satisfaction; for as the Interpretation of such Phrases as are not set down in particular, may be easily understood by the Interpretation of the Words whereof they consist; so the Expositions of many Words are included in the Phrases expounded.

Nor let any complain of the multiplicity and variety of Interpretations which may be found therein, as if one were enough, and so many did but weary and puzle the Reader: For,

  • 1. If those Interpretations be consonant unto the truth, agreeable to the Scriptures,
    Variety of In­terpretations justified.
    Store is no sore.
  • 2. All Readers are not of one minde, one approves of this Interpretation, another of that, another of a third.
  • 3. Hereby Gods wisdom appears in the various dispensation of his gifts.
  • 4. Divers places of Scripture are diversly read; one follows the Text, another the Mar­gent, both which are justifiable.
  • 5. Who so is satisfied with any one Interpretation, needs trouble himself no further in the purusal of more.

Nor let any think it strange, if herein he misse some Words, and finde others but brieflySome words included in o­thers, and why some are but briefly han­dled. touched: For,

  • 1. I have herein followed the last, whereas our Author followeth the Geneva Translation.
  • 2. Many words are included in others, as he, she, they, them, their, &c.
  • 3. The meaning of many Words is apparent by the words prefixed or annexed unto them, or both.
  • 4. Many Words in the Bible are supplyed, not being in the Original, which are there­fore printed in a different character.
  • [Page] 5. Many Words are alike in signification, and that being set down in any one of them, it may suffice to refer the others thereunto; if any thing be set down more then once, it's more then needs, more then was intended.

I know that there are not a few who would not that such Books as this should be pub­lisnedAgainst such who would not have such Books (as this is) in English. in English, or made so common for the common people: But

  • 1. If such Books be printed and published in other Languages, why may they not also be in ours?
  • 2. If Books of all Arts and Sciences (Logick, Rhetorick, Physick, Arithmetick, Mu­sick, Astronomy, Geometry, Alchumy, &c.) are daily translated and published in English, why not also such as this?
  • 3. Is knowledge, or the means of knowledge to be [...] only unto the learned? Is there no regard to be had unto the simple? Solomon was of another minde in publishing his Proverbs, his was, To give subtilty to the simple, to the young man knowledge and discretion.
    Prov. 1. 4.
    Accordingly he bringeth in Wisdom, thus crying unto the simple, O ye simple, understand
    Prov. 8. 5.
    wisdom. And again, Who so is simple, let him turn in hither; &c. Paul also was of another
    Prov. 9. 4.
    mind, I would (saith he) that ye all spake with tongues, but rather that ye prophesied, were in­dued
    1 Cor. 14. 5.
    with such knowledge and understanding, that ye might expound and interpret the Scriptures. And doth not the holy Ghost by the Word (expounded and explained) intend
    Psal. 19. 7.
    the making wise the simple, the giving understanding to the simple?
    Psal. 119. 130.
  • 4. Though even the Learned may be much holpen hereby (if they please) both they who being well stricken in years, finde a decay in their memories, and a disability to study, as they who are but Beginners, and have made no great progress in the study of Di­vinity; yet this was and is principally intended for the benefit of the unlearned (whether Masters of Families, Private Christians, or others) which may be unto them not only a Dictionary for the understanding of every Scripture-word, but a Concordance, a Commentary, a whole Library. As herein the Notions, Expositions, Interpretations of many learned and worthy Authors are in few words laid open unto the view of all, so hereby there's a remedy provided, as well for such as want money to buy those Authors (if they could understand them) as for such (who though they had them, and could un­derstand them, yet) have little or no time to make use of them; yea, as by this erroneous judgements may be reformed, so (through Gods blessing upon the serious and diligent per­usal hereof) errors in judgment may be prevented.

I make no question but that not a few of the surviving brood of (the long since dead)The most ela­borate works of the most learned have been sleighted by some. Momus, Zoilus, will carp, kick, spurn at this Work, condemn, contemn, disgrace, and sleight it, casting thereon what aspersions they can (as they have done on the more ela­borate Works of others, excelling in Piety, and most eminent for Learning) but I shall not be much either troubled or moved.

It's held, that facile est inventis addere, but such as shall undertake the like Work, will sind it valdè, maximè difficile.

To conclude, seeing there are few Books of any bulk, wherein some faults, some mi­stakes [...]; bo­nus dormit it Homerus: [...] opere in magno, in quo sas [...] [...] [...] [...]. Cri. Sac. p. 317. may not be found, either through want of judgement in the Authors, mistake of the Composers, or oversight in the Correctors; Sicubi hallucinati sumus aut aberravimus, vos qui­cun (que) estis haec nostra lecturi, candidè [...] nostra nobiscum communicate, & ad placidam emendationem vos nobiscum accingite. Homines sumus; humanis erroribus humana detur venia. This is the earnest desire and request of

March 25. 1655.
Your Friend and Servant in the Lord, Andrew Symson.

The Reader may be pleased to take notice,

THat all the lines in this Book markt with a single Comma ['] are the work of Mr. Wilson the first Author.

Those markt with double Comma's ["] are added by Mr. Bagwel.

The rest without Comma's are industriously gathered out of several approved [...] by Mr. Symson.

A Compleat CHRISTIAN DICTIONARY: WHEREIN The Signification and several Acceptations of all the words mentioned in the HOLY SCRIPTURES OF THE OLD and NEW TESTAMENT, Are fully Opened, Expressed, and Explained.ALSO Very many hard and difficult Phrases therein contained, Cleared and Expounded.

A A.

AAron]

The son of Amram, Exod. 6. 20. The name signifies a mountain, or of or belonging to a mountain, of [...] or [...] a [...], the moun­tain of praise, or Prince os divine praises, from [...] a mountain, and [...] to sing; conceiving either in the womb, or in the minde, (that is, to understand) of [...] to con­ceive; a teacher, or teaching.

Aaron, though excellently qua­lified, admirably indued with gifts, yet entred not upon the Priests office without a calling thereunto, Heb. 5. 4. Comp. Jer. 23. 21. Zac. 13. 4, 5.

The Ark is termed [...] in the Hebr. Numb. 4. 5. which being near the same with [...], might put him in mind of his place, That Aaron was to the service of Aron the Ark.

Moscs had a spirit of Government; Aaron from the same spi­rit had a faculty of speech, which Moses had not; each stood in need of the other. Aaron must grantifie Moses by his utterance and promptness of speech; and Moses must fortifie Aaron by the authority of his place, and efficacy of his power. [...]. on Exod. 4. 16.

Heb. 5. 4. & 7. 11. seem to be absolutely contrary, as if Christ wery called to be a Priest as was Aaron, and yet not cal­led to be a Priest as was Aaron; but they may be thus reconci­led: Christ himself was called of God to his Ministerial office. How? As Aaron was. How he? God gave Aaron inward gifts, Exod. 4. 14. and an outward call by Moses, who admitted him into his office, Lev. 8. 2. So Christ was called of God, Heb. 5. 10. who also filled him with inward gifts, Luk. 2. 52. Joh. 3. 34. And was owned into his office by the means of John the Bap­tist, Mat. 3. 2, 3, 11, 15. Joh. 1. 15 — 37. But on the other side, Christ was not called to his office under the particular noti­on of a Priest, after the order of Aaron; that is, 1 Christ was not of the same Tribe with Aaron, Aaron being of Levi, [...] of Judah. 2 Christ was not to offer Aaronical sacrifices, but to offer up himself. 3 Aaron was a Priest but sor his life, Christ a Priest for ever, after the order of Melchisedec. These with other disterences are set forth by the Apostle, in Heb. ch. 8, 9, 10.

Heb. 5. 4. But he that is called of God, as was Aaron. Aaron did not of his own accord intrude himself into the Office of High Priest-hood, but being thereto enjoyned and commanded by God, he accepted of it, by way of obedience to him that en­joyned it, Exod. 28. 1. 1 Chron. 23. 13. A calling is most requi­site in all things we take in hand, especially in the Ministery. If thou comest uncalled, God will say to thee, Friend how [...] thou hither? The calling is null, if it hath not God for the Au­thor and caller. That Aaron was thus called, appeared by his rod that budded, (Numb. 17. 8.) [...] was kept in the [...] of the Covenant, Heb. 9. 4. The world may seek to depress Aarons rod, but it shall bud and flourish notwithstanding of all opposition.

Aaronites]

1 Chron. 12. 27. & 27. 17. They that came of Aaron.

A B.

Abaddon]

The King of the Locusts, the Angel of the bottomless pit, whom Paul named the Son of perdition, 2 Thess. 2. 3. The destroyer, from [...], to perish, [...], Prov. 15. 11.

;;One that burneth with a desire of [...] and destroying men; such an one is the Devil principally, and his Vicar An­tichrist, or the Pope. Rev. 9. 11. They have a King over them whose name in Hebrew is [...], and [...].

In both languages, the Destroyer, because a Destroyer both to the Jews and Gentiles. The Hebrew word signifieth [...], a Metonymie of the effect, for the Destroyer. The Devil or the Pope, which you will, saith Dent. Pareus, Brightman and Forbes interpret it of the Devil. Both actively and passively, both destroying and destroyed, as [...] observeth, because he destroyeth many others, and at length is destroyed himself, [Page 2] Chap. 17. 11. 1 Spiritually, 2 Thess. 2. 2 Corporally, Rev. 18. 8. Laeigh. His name is set down in the Hebrew and Greek languages, because both the Old Testament written in the He­brew, and the New written in Greek, pointed at him (Anti­christ) saith [...]. As he is both a Spiritual, and a Civil Magistrate; so he destroyes both soul and body. That which our Lord and his Apostle have of Judas, and the Antichrist, is in effect a [...] or exposition of the name Apollyon, for it and [...], come both from one theme, and so is he cal­led, both becau e he destroyes the faith of others, and himself also, for he goeth into destruction, Rev. 17. 11. And though the Turk be a sore Destroyer, yet in as much as he dissembleth not but openly blaspemeth Christ, the Pope is a more perilous enemy, as not being perceived, but lurking under coverings. Cowper. The Pope hath a name in Hebrew, Abaddon from Numb. 24. The Roman shall afflict [...] and Eber: and he tendeth to de­struction. The whole bent of the Pope is to destruction; his whole policy, and his Masse, his Idoles, and his rules of faith. In Greek Apollyon, that is, Destroyer, because all his policie ten­deth to eternal destruction. Broughton. Abaddon in the Hebrew tongue is a substantive, and is rendred Apollyon, wasting, de­stroying, where [...] is understood, q. d. the spirit of destroy­ing, that is, the destroyer. Pasor. [...]. Either because the de­stroying Angel was known to the Jews as well as to the Chri­stians: or else because the Saracens (some take this to be spo­ken of their chief Commander, the Devils great agent) oppressed both. Some say Mahomets name [...] a Destroyer, and the name [...] in the Eastern language, Hapies. Sure it is, they have made havock of Men, Churches, and Schools where they have prevailed. Annot.

Abagtha]

One of the seven Chamberlains or Eunuchs, that served in the presence of Ahasuerus the King, Esth. 1. 10. Father of the wine-presse, from [...] a Father, and [...] a winepresse.

Abana]

Stony, or a building, or Father, or I beseech now. A River of [...], which [...] objected was as good as Jor­dan to cleanse his leprosie, 2 King. 5. 12.

Abarim]

Of the plural number, for they were many moun­tains, of which in particular Nebo was one, on which Moses saw [...] afar ost, and then and there by the command of God dyed, Numb. 27. 12. Deut. 32. 29. The word signifies, either Passing along, because those mountains ran along the Countrey; or, Passing over, because over them was some rode, from [...] to passe over.

Abase]

In common use it signifieth vilisying, but in propriety of the word, a bringing low, or casting down, of the Gr. word [...] the bottome, as of a pillar or such like thing. It's sometime taken properly, for Couching or Lying down on the ground, as Isa. 31. 4. Sometimes Metaphorically: as 1 To be brought [...] ones outward condition, reputation, &c. or inward sor­row and terrors of heart, Job 40. 11. Ezek. 21. 26. Dan. 4. 37. Mat. 23. 12. Phil. 4. 12. 2 To put ones self on mean wayes and things, to serve others, as for a Minister to take benevolence of others, or to work with his own hands, that he may preach to this or that people gratis, 2 Cor. 11. 7, 8, 9. Act. 20. 34.

It's spoken of God abasing Man, Dan. 4. 37. Of Man abasing man, Job 40. 11. Of man abasing himself, 2 Cor. 11. 7.

It signifieth, to lay him as low as a Valley, that looks as high as a mountain. Annot. on Job 40. 11.

Abase himself]

Isa. 31. 4. Heb. be humbled. Annot.

Abate]

It signifieth, to Diminish, Asswage, Weaken, make Less; and is spoken of a Price, Lev. 27. 18. of a mans Strength, Deut. 34. 7. of Waters, Gen. 8. 3. of Anger, Judg. 8. 3. of grief, Job 16. 5, 6.

Abated. Heb. [...]. Deut. 34. 7. marg.

Abba]

;;Father: Thus Christ expounds it, Mar. 14. 36. and Paul, Rom. 8. 15. To cry Abba, Father: the doubling of the word joyning to the Syriack [Abba] the Gr. word [...] serving to teach, that God is not God of the same Jews only, but of the Gentils also, and will be called upon in all langua­ges, requiring of his people a strong confidence in his fatherly goodness through Christ.

;;The repetition of the same word (in sense) serveth to stir and express the vehemency which is in fervent prayer, Gal. 4. 6. Psal. 22. 1. My God, my God, Mat. 25. 11. Lord, Lord open, &c. See Dan. 9. 19. Also it sheweth the great constancy and assurance of the faithful, that he is their Father indeed.

;;Hebrew and Syriack words, as Abba, Sabbath, Hosanna, [...], &c. and sundry more, are retained, as familiarly known to the Christians, whose faith is derived from the Jews, so the words also. Also note, that these strange words were not used of superstition, as though more holinesse were in the words; as [...] may seem for that end to commend the use of a strange tongue in their Service.

This word is only thrice mentioned in the New Testament, and in each place the word Father is added by way of explanati­on. God so styled by Christ, Mat. 14. 36. So by the Faithful, Rom. 8. 15. Gal. 4. 6. It's usually the first word that Children speak, and which their Fathers willingly hear. In the Hebrew [...] signifieth Father, from [...], to will, acquiesce.

Abba]

A word implying much tenderness and affection, whereunto Father is joyned, not only to explain it, but also the better to express the eager, [...], and vehement affection and desire of the faithful in their calling upon God. Annot. on Rom. 8. 15.

Whether it be read from the right unto the left hand, or from the left unto the right, it's either way Abba, which seemeth to imply that God is the Father of the faithful, though when they are in trouble, he seem to be averse from them. Glass. Phil. sac. p. 305.

Abda]

A servant (or in the Syrian tongue, this cloud) from [...] to serve, 1 King. 4. 6. Neh. 11. 17.

[...]]

My servant. The Father of Kish, 1 Chron. 29. 12.

[...]]

A servant of God, or a cloud of Gods store, 1 Chr. 5. 15. Jer. 36. 26.

Abdon]

A servant, or a cloud of Justice. The name of a City, Josh. 21. 30. The name also of one of the Judges, Judg. 12. 13. And the first-born of [...], 1 Chron. 8. 30. & 9. 36. And the Son of Micah, 2 Chr. 34. 20. called Achbor, the Son of Mi­caiah, 2 King. 22. 12.

Abednego]

Servant of light, from [...], to shine. Called also Azariah, Dan. 1. 7.

Abel]

With [...] in the beginning of the Hebrew word ( [...] or [...]) signifieth vanity, from the root [...], he was vain; and is the name of Adam his second Son, Gen. 4. 2. But with [...] in the beginning of the Hebrew word ( [...]) it signifieth mourning, from [...], to lament or mourn. The place where the Ark of God was set down by the Levites, 1 Sam. 6. 18. A City besieged by [...], 2 Sam. 20. 15. preserved by the counsell of a wise Woman that was therein, Ibid. 22. Smitten by the Forces of [...], 1 King. 15. 20. afterward taken by Tiglath Pileser, 2 Kings 15. 29. Hence Abel beth- [...] (mour­ning to the house of Maachah, 1 King. 15. 20.) Abel-maim (mourning of waters, 2 Chron. 16. 4.) Abel-meholah (Sorrow of weakness, Judg. 7. 22.) Abel-mizraim (the mourning of the Egyptians, Gen. 50. 11.) Abel-shittim, Sorrow of thorns, Num. 33. 43. It signifies also a Plain, Judg. 11. 33.

Heb. 22. 24. And to the bloud of sprinkling, that speaketh bet­ter things then that of Abel. Some copies read it, which speaketh better things then Abel. But did the bloud of Abel speak, saith Theophylact? Yes, It cryed to God for vengeance, as that of sprinkling, for [...] and mercy. (It is meet that sin should be avenged, murder especially.) This bloud is called the righteous bloud, Mat. 23. 25. which was so holy and reverend a thing, in the sense and reputation of the old world (they say so) that the men of that time used to swear by it. Gregor. Notes. pag. 118.

Abez]

An egge, dirty; or of linnen. A City in the Tribe of Issachar, Josh. 19. 20.

To abhor]

;;To have a thing in utter detestation and loa­thing. Isa. 1. 13. I abhor your Sabbaths and new Moons, Job 42. 6. I abhor my self. Sometimes Abhorring signifies Loa­thing, in shew and profession only, and not in truth, as Rom. 2. 22. Thou abhorrest Idols, that is, seemest to detest them. Sometimes also Abhorring is applyed to Inanimate things, as Job 9. 31. Mine own cloaths shall abhor me; or make to be ab­horred. This word is spoken both of God and Man.

Of God abhorring,

  • 1. Idolaters, Lev. 26. 30. Deut. 32. 19. Psal. 78. 58, 59 & 106. 38.
  • 2. Such as live in pleasure, and remember not the affliction of Joseph, Amos 6. 6.
  • 3. The bloudy and deceitful man, Psal. 5. 6.
  • 4. The Heathens manners, Lev. 20. 23.
  • 5. The [...], Psal. 10. 3.
  • 6. His Ordinances abused, Isa. 1. 13.

Of Man, who abhorreth,

  • 1 What he ought not; as
    • 1. God himself, Zech. 11. 8.
    • 2. Gods Statutes and Judgements, Lev. 26. 15. 43.
    • 3. Gods People, 1 King. 11. 25.
    • 4. The man that speaketh uprightly, [...] 5. 10.
    • [Page 3] 5. Judgement and Equity, Mic. 3. 9.
    • 6. The Offering of the Lord, 1 Sam. 2. 17.
    • 7. Friends, Job 19. 19.
    • 8. The Afflicted, Psal. 22. 24.
  • 2. What he ought: as
    • 1. Idols, Deut. 7. 26. Rom. 2. 22.
    • 2. A man his own self, for his own evils, adding repentance for the same, Job 42. 6.
    • 3. Lying, Psal. 119. 163.
    • 4. Evill, Psal. 36. 4. Rom. 12. 9.
    • 5. He that flattereth a wicked man, and saith he is righ­teous, Prov. 24. 24.

It's also applyed unto such as being grievously afflicted, loath food, Psal. 107. 18. Job 33. 20.

It signifieth also to despise, Deut. 32. 19. marg. To stink, 1 Sam. 27. 12. marg. To make to be abhorred, Job 9. 31. marg. To abhor the afflictions of the afflicted, Psal. 22. 24. is, not to have compassion on them, [...]. That thou abhorrest, Isa. 7. 16. or rather, by which thou art vexed. Annot.

To have a thing in such detestation, that we scorn to look up­on it, turning away our faces, as from an odious and loath­some sight, extremely to detest with a marvellous fear, lest a thing should touch us, or we it. [...] Crit. Sac. on the word [...].

[...]]

Shall be an abhorring [...] all [...], Isa. 66. 24. or are a loathsomness, or most loathsom unto every creature, to all those that behold them, one or other. The word here used is no where else found but here, and Dan. 12. 3. where it's rendred contempt; but might better be loathsomness, or detestation there; most loathsome, or most detestable here, loathsomness being put for extreme loathsom; or detestable, for most detestable, as abomination for most abominable, Jer. 44. 4. Desolation for extreme desolate, Isa. 64. 10. Some of the Jewish Criticks say, it cometh from a word that signifies a worm. Annot. But here, and in Dan. 12. 3. it is spoken of stiffnecked and obstinate sinners, which are [...] and abhorred of all good and godly people. D. Annot.

[...]]

The Daughter of Zechariah, Mother of Hezekiah, 2 King. 18. 2. The word signifieth, My Father.

Abi-albon]

The Father of great Understanding; or, the Father of much Building, or Wrong; one of David's Worthies, 2 Sam. 23. 31. called also Abiel, 1 Chr. 11. 32.

Abiasaph]

A gathering, or consuming Father. One of the Sons of Korah, Exod. 6. 24.

Abiathar]

Father of the Remnant; or excellent Father; or, Father of Contemplation. The Son of [...], 1 Sam. 22. 20. called also Ahimelech, as his Father Ahimelech, Abia­thar, 2 Sam. 8. 17. Also, one of Solomons Priests, 1 King. 4. 4. who seems not to be the Abiathar already mentioned, for Solo­mon had thrust him out from being Priest unto the Lord, 1 King. 2. 27.

Abib]

A great Ear (or Stem) of Corn. From hence the moneth Abib (which answereth to part of March, and part of April, (as we call the [...]) had its denomination, because in those Countreys corn was eared, and began to be ripe in this moneth, Exod. 9. 31. And because in this moneth the Chil­dren of Israel went out of Egypt, the year (which before began in September, Exod. 23. 16.) had its beginning to the Jews Ec­clesiastically in this moneth of Abib; but for the Jubilees and Civill affairs, it began as it had done before, Lev. 25. 8, 9, 10. And because this Release of Israel was a figure of the Churches Redemption by Christ, who renewed the world, 1 Cor. 5. 7, 8. 2 Cor. 5. 17. and who was to suffer death also in this moneth, Joh. 18. 28, &c. therefore God made it the head and first of the year; that by it the Church might be taught to expect the exceptable year of the Lord which Christ preached, Luk. 4. 19. This moneth was also called Nisan.

[...]]

The Father of Knowledge: one of the Sons of Ma­dian, the Son of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. 25. 4.

Abidan]

Father of [...]; or, My Father a Judge. Prince of the Tribe of Benjamin, Num. 1. 11. & 2. 24. & 7. 60, 65.

Abide]

It signifieth to Stay or Tarry, Gen. 22. 5. To Dwell, Gen. 29. 19. To Be, Gen. 44. 33. To [...] or Cleave to, Ruth 2. 8. To Continue, Eccl. 1. 4. To Endure or Passe through without Hurt, Numb. 31. 23. To be sufficient to Bear, Joel 2. 11. To Live, Phil. 1. 24. To [...] Firm and Strong, Gen. 49. 24. To wait for, Act. 20. 23. See the margin.

It signifieth also To pitch, Ezr. 8. 15. marg. To stand up, Nah. 1. 6. marg. To [...], Psal. 15. 1. marg. To lodge, Psal. 91. 1. marg. To come into, Luk. 8. 27. To be conversant in, 1 Joh. 2. 10. To stick to one, or take his part, 2 Sam. 16. 18, To be protected, sustained, desended, Psal. 61. 7. Not to perisht decay, but continue immovable, firm, stable, Gen. 49. 24. [...] to change ones condition, 1 Cor. 7. 8, 20, 24. To persevere, Joh. 15. 7. Ravanell.

To abide in Christ]

signifieth,

  • ;;1. To be in, continue, and remain in Christ by a lively faith, without falling therefrom, by security, pride, or profane­ness, Joh. 15. 4. Abide in me, and I in you. This perseverance is wrought by the Spirit of Christ, through the holy Ministery, not without the endevours of the Faithful, Joh. 15. 4, 5, 6.
  • 2. A Believers (that [...] lose the habit of faith) actually Adhering to, Contemplating of, Rejoycing in, and Obedien­tially acting communion with Christ; whereby he [...] actuall quickenings and flowings in of Christs love into the Be­liever. For though a Believer hath influences from Christ, whilest he is asleep, or in some lawful worldly imployment, in way of maintenance of his habit of spiritual life; (for a Believers graces, and spiritual life, are a fluxive habit, as the beams of the Sun are continued by the continual emission of light from the Sun, and the stream is perpetuated by the con­stant flowing of the fountain;) yet in very serious duty, use of an Ordinance, and act of obedience to God in Christ, [...] Believer hath special flushings and irradiations of Divine light, life and love; so that the more constant our acting is towards Christ, the more continued is our actuall enjoyment of speciall communion with Christ, Joh. 15. 10. If ye (speaking to the believing Disciples, for Judas was gone out, Ch. 13. 30.) keep my Commandements, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Fathers [...], and abide in his love. Christ could not be separated from God; but by continual acting towards God, he had a continual actuall emjoy­ment of the shining of his Fathers love; so, proportionably Be­lievers.

See [...], and Dwell, House.

To abide in the Word]

;;To persevere in the [...], both in the faith and practise of it unto the end, John. 8. 31. 2 Joh. 9.

Abiding]

Heb. Expectation. 1 Chron. 29. 15. marg.

Abjects]

Psal. 35. 15. Men of no fame, Base men, [...] viler then the Earth, Job 30. 8. Such as for their wickedness are, or deserve to be smitten by the Magistrate, as Paul was by the Jews, though without cause, 2 Cor. 11. 24. Such as speak they care not what or how falsely against the people of God, [...]. 18. 18. See Schindler's Pentaglot in [...].

For Abjects Psal. 35. 15. Mr. Aynsworth readeth smiters, according to the Greek, that is, such as [...] him with the tongue, as Jer. 18. 18. It may be also read (saith he) the [...], that is, abjects, vile persons, Job 30. 8. (as the Chaldee ex­presseth it, the wicked) Or understand smitten on their feet, as 2 Sam. 4. 4. that is, lame, so faigning themselves; or smitten in spirit, as Isa. 66. 2. that is, grieved in outward shew.

Abiel]

My Father is God. The Father of [...], the Father of Saul, 1 Sam. 9. 1. and of Ner, the Father of Abner, 1 Sam. 14. 51. Also one of David's Worthies, 1 Chr. 11. 32. called Abi­albon, 2 Sam. 23. 31.

Abiezer]

My Fathers help. One of David's Worthies, 1 Sam. 23. 27. Also the Nephew of Manasseh; 1 Chron. 7. 18.

[...]]

Judg. 6. 11. One descended of [...].

[...]]

My Fathers joy. The Wife of Nabal, 1 Sam. 25. 3. Also, the Daughter of Nahash, Sister to Zerviah Joabs [...] whose Son Amasa was Captain of the Hoste in stead of Joab, 2 Sam. 17. 25.

[...]]

My Fathers strength. The Father of Zuriel, Num. 3. 35. The Son of Huri, 1 Chr. 5. 14. The Wife of [...], 2 Chr. 11. 18. The Father of Esther, Esth. 2. 15. The Wife of Abishur, 1 Chr. 2. 29.

[...]]

He is Father; or, My Father himself. The Son of Aaron, Exod. 6. 23.

[...]]

The Father of praise; or, Confession. The son of [...], the Son of Benjamin, 1 Chr. 8. 3.

Abia, Abiah, Abijah]

The Will of the Lord; or, My Fa­ther the Lord. The Son of Samuel, 1 Sam. 8. 2. The Son of Rehoboam, 1 Chr. 3. 10. called also [...], 1 King. 14. 31. The Son of Becher, 1 Chr. 7. 8. A Priest, 1 Chr. 24. 10. The name of another Priest, Neh. 10. 7. The Wife of Hezron, [...] Chr. 2. 24. The Daughter of Zecariah, 2 Chr. 29. 1. called also Abi, 2 King. 18. 7. The Son of Jeroboam, 1 King. 14. 1.

Abijam]

The Father of the Sea. The Son of [...], 1 King. 14. 31. called also Abijah, 2 Chr. 14. 1.

Abilene]

The Fathers [...], or habitation. A Countrey (near [...]) whereof [...] was Tetrarch, Luk. 3. 8.

Ability]

;;Aptness and strength of Wit and Memory to comprehend and retain Sciences, beside a great towardness, and withall industrious and vigorous bodies and minds, Dan. 1. 4. And such as had ab lity.

See Might, Mean, Power, Strength, New-heart, Conversion.

Ability is applyed to God, Ephes. 3. 20. To Christ, Heb. 2. 18. To the holy Scriptures, 2 Tim. 3. 15. To the Word of God, James 1. 21. To Man, according to his power in bodily strength, Num. 13. 30. Ability of estate, Deut. 16. 17. Gifts of minde, 2 Tim. 2. 2. Capacity, Mar. 4. 33. Grace received, Phil. 4. 13.

Abimael]

A Father from God; or, My strong Father. The Son of [...], Gen. 10. 28.

Abimelech]

My Father the King. The King of Gerar, Gen. 20. 2. A King of the Philistim in David's time, otherwise named Achis, Psal. 34. the title. Also the Son of Gideon by his Concu­bine, Judg. 8. 31.

Abinadab]

A Father of a Vow, or, of a Free minde. The Son of Saul, 1 Sam. 31. 2. The Son of Jesse, 1 Sam. 16. 8. The Father of Eleazer, 1 Sam. 7. 1. The Son in law of Solomon, 1 King. 4. 11.

Abinoam]

The beauty of my Father: Barak was his Son, Judg. 4. 6.

Abiram]

My high Father; or, A high Father. The Son of Eliab, Numb. 16. 1. The Son of [...], 1 King. 16. 34.

Abishag]

My Fathers Ignorance, or Error. A Shunamite who cherished David, and ministred unto him when he was old, 1 King. 1. 4.

Abishai]

My Fathers Reward, or Offering. The Son of Zerviah, and Brother of Joab, 1 Chr. 2. 16.

Abishahar]

The Son of Bilhan, 1 Chr. 9. 7, 10.

Abishasōm]

See Absalom.

[...]]

My Father of Salvation. The Son of Phinees, 1 Chr. 6. 4. The Son of Bela, 1 Chr. 8. 4.

Abishut]

The Father of a Song, or Wall; or, of Righteous­ness. The Son of Shammai, 1 Chr. 2. 28.

Abital]

The Father of the Dew: Davids Wife, 2 Sam. 3. 4.

[...]]

My Fathers Strength, or Beauty. The Son of [...], Mat. 1. 13.

[...]]

;;One who is meet and fit, Heb. 5. 2. Who is able, so the Geneva both translation, and observation, which our Au­thor [...], one who is of force, power, might, sufficiency, [...]. [...] 18. He was able to succor them that are tempted, Heb. 5. 7. [...] him that is able to save him from death, [...]. 7. 25. He is able to save them to the uttermost, that come unto God by him, Heb. 11. 19. God was [...] to [...] him up even from the dead.

To be able, Hebr. retain, or obtain strength, 1 Chron. 29. 14. marg.

To be ready and willing to do or suffer, Matth. 20. 22. Ravanell.

As he is able, [...]. according to the [...] of his hand, Deut. 16. 17. marg.

Able]

Rev. 5. 3. [...] man in heaven, nor in earth, neither un­der the [...], was able to open the [...], neither to look thereon. There was no finite creature, either in heaven or earth, that was able to unsold those great and wonderful mysteries which were contained [...] that roll of Gods eternall decree. Hall. No man at all (for all men are in one of these places, ver. 13. Phil. 2. 10.) was judged worthy to know or publish these great mysteries. The Angel taketh their not answering, or not ap­pearing, for an acknowledgement of their inability, or indignity, or both, so Isa. 41. 28, 29. Annot.

Rev. 15. 8. No [...] was able to [...] into the Temple, &c. God was so angry with the Papists, that no man durst come to in­tercede for them; but he went on in wrath, till he had rooted that Religion out of the earth. [...]. Now in the giving of this Commission for these seven last Plagues, the glory of God did [...] [...] it [...], as that no man was able to comprehend the Majesty thereof, untill this so important a business was dis­patched. Hall. None of the wicked or reprobate; for his redee­med serve him night and day in his Temple. So then the wicked cannot understand the plagues which are upon them, till they be finished; and then when the sins of the wicked come to the height, and Gods wrath kindles against them, he is inexorable, will not be entreated of them, which is signed by this type, that he will not so much as admit them unto his Temple, to make deprecation unto him. Cowper.

Rev. 6. 1. Who shall be able to stand? These things shall ter­rifie the wicked in the last [...]

1. Without them, the sight of the Judge.

2. Within them, a guilty conscience; a sensible infirmity in themselves, through the guilt thereof, that makes them unable to stand before the Lord. Cowper.

[...] men]

Mighty men of valour, 1 Chr. 13. marg.

Abner]

My Fathers lamp. The Son of [...], 1 Sam. 14. 50.

Aboard]

Act. 21. 2. Into the ship.

Abode]

or, sitting. 2 King. 19. 27. marg.

Abolish]

signifieth,

  • 1. To make void, as the Pharisees and Scribes did the Com­mandement of God, that they might keep their own Tradition, Mar. 7. 9.
  • 2. To make the use of a thing to cease, as of meats for the belly, and the belly for meats; for that in the life to come, the belly shall not need meat, 1 Cor. 6. 13.
  • 3. To do away; so Christ hath abolished in his flesh the enmity, even the law of Commandements contained in Ordi­nances, Eph. 2. 15. the hand-writing of Ordinances, Col. 2. 14. the Levitical priesthood, Heb. 7. 11, 12.
  • 4. To Destroy, 2 Thess. 2. 8. 2 Tim. 1. 10.

Abominable]

Things Detestable, Unclean, Filthy, Abhor­red, Loathsome; as things forbidden Ceremonially, Lev. 7. 21. & 11. 43. & 19. 7. Deut. 14. 3. Isa. 65. 4. Jer. 16. 18.

Things also forbidden Morally, as Heathenish customs, Lev. 18. 30. Idols, 2 Chr. 15. 8. Idolatry, Jer. 44. 4. Works of wicked men, Psal. 14. 1. Iniquity, Psal. 53. 1. Scant measure, Mic. 6. 10. So, men which drink in Iniquity like water, Job 15. 16. which professing to know God, in works deny him, Tit. 1. 16. Murtherers, Whoremongers, &c. Rev. 21. 8. Which de­serve to be abhorred and held as loathsom for some great Spiri­tual filthiness. Given to sins against nature, as Sodomy, &c. See Rev. 17. 4. Annot.

Abominably]

1 King. 21. 26. Heb. Abominations.

Abomination]

;;1. Some accursed spiritual filthiness, which deserves to be fled from and abhorred of all men, as ominous, fearful, and unhappy. Deut. 22. 25. The man that weareth womans apparel, and the woman that putteth on mans raiment, both are Abomination unto the Lord, Prov. 12. 22. The lying lips are an Abomination unto the Lord, Mat. 24. 15. and of­ten in Moses and the Prophets. See Deut. 25. 26. It importeth such a vile thing as causeth us to turn our eyes from it, that we cannot abide to look on it.

;;2. Some thing, which for the uncleanness sake might not be eaten or toucht, Lev. 11. 10, 11.

Abomination is also taken,

  • 1. For any impiety or sin, Isa. 66. 3. Ezek. 16. 50.
  • 2. For Idolatry, Jer. 44. 4.
  • 3. For that which is hateful and displeasing, Lev. 11. 20. To God, Deut. 27. 15. To his Church, 1 King. 11. 5, 7. So one to another, Prov. 29. 27.
  • 4. For the Abomination of Desolation, or horrible Idolatry before Christ manifested, which was a type of Antichristianism, Dan. 9. 27.
  • 5. For that destruction of the Temple and Jewish policy by the Romans, not long after our Saviours ascension, Mat. 24. 15.
  • 6. For Mystical or Spiritual Abomination, Rev. 17. 4. What things are Abominable or Abomination in Gods sight, Deut. 7. 25. & 25. 16. & 27. 15. Psal. 5. 6. Prov. 3. 32. & 11. 1. & 12. 22. & 15. 8. & 16. 5. Isa. 1. 13. Luke 16. 15.

The horrible Abominations of the Israelites, Gods own peo­ple, Ezek. 8. 6. & 22. 2, 3, &c.

The horrible Abominations of the Gentiles, Deut. 12. 30. & 18. 9. Josh. 23. 12. Rom. 1. 29. Col. 3. 5, 8. 1 Pet. 4. 3.

Abomination, Lev. 18. 22. that is, very abominable, as desolati­on for very desolate, Vers. 7. Annot. on Isa. 1. 13.

To cast Abomination upon one, is, to make him Filthy, Vile, and Unclean, Nah. 3. 6.

Had in abomination, 1 Sam. 13. 4. Heb. did stink. marg.

;;To work Abomination, is, to bring in Idolatry, or the worship of false gods, 1 King. 11. 7. and to imitate the custom of the Nations in sinning, Jer. 32. 35.

Abomination of desolation]

;;That which all good men detest and hold accursed, by reason of the shameful and foul filthiness of it, deserving and bringing desolation. And this is meant (as some do think) of the Idols which the Romans not long after Christ his ascension, set up in the temple at Jeru­salem, whereupon followed desolation, that is, the laying waste. and downfal of the Temple, City, and Nation of the Jews. [Page 5] This is the Abomination of desolation forespoken by Dan. 9. 27. and 12. 11. and after spoken by Mat. 24. 15. But Mr. [...] (not without great appearance of reason) interpreteth [ [...]] of the Army of the Romans, which consisteth of abominable men, to wit, Infidels, who brought desolation up­on Temple, City and People. A desolation to be executed by abominable men. (See Luk. 21. 20. which expounds Mat­thew and Mark.)

Mat. 24. 15. That [...] abomination of desolation standing in the holy place, mentioned Mat. 24. 17. is the Roman Army besieging Je­rusalem, may appear,

  • 1. By the parallel place, Luk. 21. 20. where before that ad­monition of ( [...] let those that are in Judea [...] to the Mountains, &c. [...] here followes immediately, and so demonstrates it to be the very matter) these words are set, [...] ye shall see Jerusalem [...] with Armies, then [...] that the desolation thereof is [...].
  • 2. By the agreeableness of the words to this sense, and consonance of [...] to that other expression in St. Luke, for the [...] doth (by an [...], imitated by the Writers of the New Testament) signifie an abominable, [...], [...], wasting company of Souldiers, or the like. So in the place of [...] (here referred to) 'tis clear, ch. 9. 27. With the abominable Armies he shall make it desolate. The word [...] being ordinarily to the then polluted and idolatrous [...] world, of which the Romans were a principal part, which Armies were to work this desolation on Jerusalem. Agreeable to which it is what Artemodorus hath said in his [...] lib. 2. cap. 20. that [...] Vultures, or Eagles (the very creatures, to which in this place the Roman Armies are compared, Vers. 28.) signifie in his art, wicked abominable enemies. The very paraphrase of [...] here. Dr. Hammond on Mat. 24. f.

Full of abomination: Rev. 17. 4. Rome is more abominable for Idolatry and wantonness, then any other place. Such cups of entising wine, Whores were wont to give to their lovers, to allure them to folly, vers. 2. or alluding to such enchanted potions, as by leud persons are given to work a strong and strange inclination of amorous affections towards them in others. [...].

Above]

signifieth,

  • 1. The superiority of place, Exod. 20. 4. Eph. 4. 10.
  • 2. The dignity or excellency of a thing, Psal. 113. 4. Mat. 10. 24. Joh. 3. 31. Eph. 1. 21. Phil. 2. 9.
  • 3. The excellency or greatness of a thing, Eph. 4. 10.
  • 4. Beyond, 1 Chr. 4. 6. & 10. 13. & 2 Cor. 1. 8.
  • 5. More then, Gen. 3. 14. & 48. 22. & 49. 26. Exod. 19. 5. Numb. 12. 3. Deut. 7. 14.
  • 6. Upwards, Exod. 30. 14. Lev. 27. 7.
  • 7. An higher state, or rank, Num. 16. 3.
  • 8. Chief in authority and power, honour and dignity, Deut. 28. 13.

Above all, Eph. 6. 16. and above all things, Col. 3. 14. Jam. 5. 12. 1 Pet. 4. 8. 3 Joh. 2. that is, chiefly, principally. In Col. 1. 2. we are called upon to seek those things which are above, and to set our [...] on things above. Those are blessings from heaven above, Gen. 49. 25. God, Deut. 4. 39. 1 King. 8. 23. Joh. 31. 2. 28. his glory, Psal. 8. 1. his mercy, Psal. 108. 4. The way of life, Prov. 15. 24. Christ, Job 3. 31. & 8. 23. The new Jerusalem, Gal. 4. 26. Holy graces, Jam. 1. 17. as Wisdom, Jam. 3. 17.

Above when he said, Heb. 10. 8. that is, in the former place of the testimony above cited; in the first place when he spake of sacrifices and offerings to be rejected, before he spake of his coming to do the will of God.

Above all]

;;One, who hath the chief authority and rule over the Church, Eph. 4. 6. Which is above all, Joh. 3. 31.

From above, or above]

;;That which is from heaven, Act. 2. 19. Isa. 6. 11.

;;2. That which is excellent, and of great account, also heavenly and spiritual, Gal. 4. 26. Jerusalem which is from above.

;;3. Things which belong to the heavenly life, Col. 3. 1. Seek the things which be above.

;;4. Christ, Joh. 3. 31.

;;5. God the Father, Jam. 1. 17.

Abound]

spoken,

  • 1. Of earthly blessings, Prov. 28. 20.
  • 2. Spiritual graces and gifts, 2 Cor. 9. 8. as in hope, Rom. 15. 13. Consolation suffering for Christ, 2 Cor. 1. 5. Love, Phil. 1. 9. Charitable relieving the poor members of Christ, 2 Cor. 8. 7. Every good work, 2 Cor. 9. 8.
  • 3. Sin, Mat. 24. 12. Rom. 5. 20.

;;To abound. To know and feel the force of a thing abundantly and plentifully, Rom. 5. 10. Where [...] abounded.

;;To abound:

  • ;;1. To be in great measure or number. Sin is more then grace, for number of subjects on earth, more in ope­ration upon those subjects th en grace. But the grace of Christ is more aboundant then sin,
    • ;;1. In sufficiency, to help and cure all; though not in effi­ciency to all, through the indisposition of the subject.
    • ;;2. In efficiency of the Elect, in whom grace prevaileth over sin, Rom. 5. 20.
  • ;;2. To be felt and known in great measure; so where sin (though lesse then in some other person) is more felt by [...], then in other persons, grace shall abound with comfort, more then sin did before with sorrow; godly sorrow in him, or wicked joy in others, Rom. 5. 20.

About]

Heb. Again, 1 Chr. 13. 3. marg. [...], Neh. 13. 21. marg. Now, Dan. 5. 31. marg.

About]

About it, to wit, Solomons bed, Cant. 3. 7. The Church is the bed-chamber of Christ, and each faithful heart is his bed, which he guardeth by many strong and watchful Heroes. Such are his Angels, Gen. 32. 2. Psal. 103. 20. (See also Psal. 34. 7. & 91. 11.) and his Ministers, Heb. 13. 17. but especially himself, 2 King. 6. 16. Phil. 4. 7. Annot. They need not fear either publick force, or secret treachery, about whom God setteth a guard.

Abram]

An high Father. The Son of Terah, Gen. 11. 26. whose name was changed into Abraham, which signifieth, A Fa­ther of a great multitude, Gen. 17. 5. It's compounded of [...] a Father, [...] high, and [...] a [...].

Abraham]

;;A Father of a multitude, and figured Christ in the sacrificing of his son (in full purpose) for a whole burnt­offering, Gen. 22. 2, 9, 11, 12. which did lively expresse the delivering up his only Son by God, as a sacrifice for our sins, and raised for our Justification, that he might be Lord both of dead and living. Compare these places, Gen. 22. with Heb. 11. 19. Joh. 3. 16. 1 Joh. 4. 19.

;;To do the works of Abraham: By doing works to prove them­selves the Children of Abraham, as they professed themselves to be: Joh. 8. 19. Note, Good works make not the Children of Abraham, but witness they are so: as good fruits approve the trees to be good, but do not make them so.

;;Abrahams [...] Christ the Principal and Author of Salva­tion, and all the Faithful by him saved, Gen. [...]. 17. Act. 3. 25. Gal. 3. 16, 29. In Gen. 22. 27. it signifies Esaus po­sterity.

;;Abrahams seed: Humane substance or nature of the posterity of Abraham,

Heb. 2. 16. But he took Abrahams seed. The origi­nal word [...] (he took) signifieth to lay hold upon one that is flying away, or in danger: answerable hereunto it may in this place signifie Christs redeeming not the Angels, but the seed of Abraham, that is Man, when he fled from him, Gen. 3. 8. Annot. His helping, aiding, succouring the faith­full.

[...]]

Without the City of Sodom, Gen. 19. 17. Out of the house, Exod. 12. 46. [...] of dores, Exod. 21. 19. Outward­ly, Lev. 13. 12. Out of his Tent, Lev. 14. 8. Out of marriage, Lev. 18. 9. Without the camp, Deut. 23. 13. Out of ones [...] family, Judg. 12. 5. Unto a place apart, 1 Sam. 9. 26. Out of Jerusalem, 1 King. 2. 42. Any where, 2 King. 4. 3. In the [...], Psal. 41. 6. Out, Psal. 77. 17. Without the City, Lam. 1. 20. There are several other places, wherein this Word is found, whose meaning is plain by the words joyned therewith, as scatter, bring forth, spread, &c.

[...] Abrogate]

;;To make void or frustrate: to lay away as of no use and fruit, or to no end. Thus grace is said to be Abro­gate, when righteousness is sought by the works of the Law: for then the grace of God in giving Christ unto death, to merit righteousness for believers in him, were made vain and of none effect, Gal. 2. 21. Also, thus the Law is said to be Abro­gate, Eph. 2. 15. See how in the word [Law.] See Law, Ce­remonies, Void.

Absalom]

A Father of Peace. David's Son, 2 Sam. 3. 3. Also, the Father of Maacah whom [...] marryed, 1 Chr. 11. 20.

Absence, referred to God]

;;His with-holding some sign of his favour, or the sending some judgement. For as touching his essence and power, he is never absent from his creatures, Psal. 77. 7. Will the Lord absent himself for ever? Hence come [...] phrases in the Psalmes and elsewhere, of Hiding his face, Turning his back, Departing, Returning, and the like.

[...]]

Gen. 31. 49. 1 Cor. 5. 3. Distant, or far off.

To abstain from]

;;To Separate, or Estrange, and turn our minde from a thing with an hatred of it, 1 Pet. 1. 21. Abstain from fleshly lusts, that is, crucifie the wicked desires of corrupt nature.

See to Fast, to Deny, or Strives to forsake, Eschew, Mor­tifie; also, Temperance, Sobriety.

Abstinence from food]

[...], Act. 27. 21. of [...] and [...] food. Leigh Crit. [...].

Abundance]

;;The plentiful conversion of the Jews to­wards the end of the world. Also the encrease of most ex­cellent grace in them after this general conversion, Rom. 11. 12. What shall their abundance be?

Abundance: A noise, 1 King. 18. 41. marg. Isa. 60. 5. marg. Po [...]er, Rev. 18. 3. marg.

The abundance of corporal or temporal things, is set forth in Scripture by fulness, fatness, rivers, floods, brooks of butter and hony, tea thousands of rivers of oyl, &c. And the enjoyer hereof is said to have goods laid up for many years, to be full of blessing, to be blessed in the precious things of heaven, of the hils, of the earth, &c. [...].

The abundance, or power, marg. of her delicacies, money which they had of her for delicate things to serve her lusts. [...].

Abundance of the heart]

;;An heart abounding and stored with things good or evill, Mat. 12. 24. Of the abundance of the heart, the mouth speaketh.

Abundance of pleasures]

;;All kinde of earthly delights which the Church of Rome most riotously and excessively being given unto, did by that means enrich the Merchants of the earth, which sold such wares. Rev. 18. 3. And the Merchants of the earth have waxen rich of the abundance of her pleasures; that is, (saith Brightman) by the great plenty of all sorts of de­licacies, by immoderate lust of enjoying them, entising men, like Xerxes, to devise and invent new kindes of plea­sures.

This (upon the matter) is all one with the former signi­fication.

Abundant]

Much, 1 Pet. 1. 3. marg.

Abundantly]

Surely, Psal. 132. 15. marg. Richly, Tit. 3. 6. marg.

More abundantly]

;;With dayly and great encrease, and profiring in all spiritual consolations and blessings which are heaped on the sheep of Christ, who with his life accumulateth and poureth Celestial gifts in all plenty upon his, Joh. 10. 10. Col. 1. 19. Eph. 1. 3.

To abuse]

is put for to use a mans right when it may be with scandal taken or given, 1 Cor. 9. 18. To use a thing be­side the right use thereof, and not as it ought to be, 1 Cor. 7. 31. To commit whoredom with, or mock, Judg. 19. 25. To mock, 1 Sam. 31. 4. marg.

Abuse of Christian liberty: To be restrained, 1 Cor. 8. 9. And of Cloaths, Isa. 3. 18. Ezek. 7. 20. 1 Pet. 3. 3.

Abusers of themselves with mankinde]

1 Cor. 6. 9. See Gen. 19. 5. Rom. 1. 27.

A C.

Accad]

A [...]. A City wherein Nimrod reigned, Gen. 10. 10.

Accept]

Referred to God. Man. To God, and then it signifieth,

  • 1. The acceptation of our persons when he receives us into fa­vour, and is well pleased with us, Eph. 1. 6.
  • 2. The acceptation of our works, when (though defective and imperfect) he approveth graciously thereof, through Christ, Gen. 4. 4. Psal. 51. 19. Either of which is without respect of per­sons, Rom. 2. 11. as who receiveth all such as obey his Word, without regard of persons, Isa. 66. 3, 8.
  • 3. To smell, 1 Sam. 26. 19. marg.

To Man: Taken sometime in a good sense, as Gen. 32. 20. Dan. 4. 27. Rom. 15. 31. Sometimes in an evill, Job 13. 10. whom God accepteth, them he receiveth into grace and favour, loveth, regardeth, honoreth, and highly estee­meth.

To accept us]

;;1. To receive into favour, and to be well pleased with our persons, being before through sin estranged from God, Eph. 1. 6. He hath accepted us freely in his beloved: this is the acceptation of our persons.

;;2. To approve graciously our imperfect and spotted works, by the free forgiveness through Christ, of those wants and faults which stick unto them, Gen. 4. 7. 1 Pet. 2. 5. Psal. 51. 19. Then thou shalt accept our sacrifice, &c. This is the acceptation of our works. The word which is translated [Accepted] in that place of Gen. 4. 7. being of divers significations in the Hebr. tongue, hath caused that divers diversly render it. Some do English it [lifting up,] either of Cains countenance and conscience which were cast down, or of honouring of his Sacri­fice. Others translate it [remitted] as Hierom, and the Chalde Paraphrast expounded it, of free forgiveness of sins upon his repentance. Others English it by [receive] to wit, a reward and recompence of his amendment, as the old Translation rea­deth it. And lastly, by others it is interpreted by accepting, meaning to become gracious and grateful to God, as Abel's Sacrifice was, so he did believe as Abel did; as Calvin, and Paraeus, and most Interpreters do translate. Howsoever, the sum is this, that good works which proceed from true belief, and a pure conscience by forgiveness of faults, please God; and with his favour have a blessing and free reward given to them.

Acceptable]

Applyed to a godly mans words and medita­tion, Psal. 19. 14. Eccles. 12. 10. Time, Psal. 69. 13. A day, Isa. 68. 5. A year, Isa. 61. 1. Good counsell, Dan. 4. 27. Gods will, Rom. 12. 1.

The things Acceptable to God, are, Doing of Judgement and Justice, Prov. 23. 3. Our presenting our selves to God as we ought, Rom. 12. 1. To serve Christ, Rom. 14. 18. People won by the Gospel, and sanctified by the Holy Ghost, Rom. 15. 16. Charitableness, 2 Cor. 8. 12. All in Christ, Eph. 1. 6. Succour­ing Gods Ministers in distress, Phil. 4. 18. Praying for [...] in lawful authority, 1 Tim. 2. 3. That Children do requite their Parents, 1 Tim. 5. 4. Spiritual sacrifice by Jesus Christ, 1 Pet. 2. 8. To suffer patiently for well doing, 1 Pet. 2. 5.

Acceptable]

Of delight, Eccl. 12. 10. marg. Thanks, 1 Pet. 2. 20. marg.

Acceptably]

[...] Heb. 12. 28. To pleasing conten­tation, well pleasing.

Acceptance]

Isa. 60. 7. Accepted of, being made Burnt offerings.

Acceptation]

1 Tim. 1. 15. & 4. 9. Reception, appro­bation.

Accepted]

Shalt thou not be accepted? Gen. 4. 7. or, Is there not forgiveness? or, Shalt thou not receive? or, Shalt thou not have the excellency? or, a lifting up? Annot.

Accepting]

Heb. 11. 35. expecting, receiving.

Acception of person, or Respect of persons]

;;Respect or favour given to one before another for some outward quality, as Nation, Riches, Kindred, Honour, Friendship, and such like. Act. 10. 34. This is the use of men, Jam. 2. 1, 9. but not of God. God is no Accepter of persons. For in every Nation, he that feareth God is accepted, Rom. 2. 11.

;;2. The favour or respect that is given to one before another, because of his virtue and godliness, Act. 10. 35.

;;There is then no cause why any should deny the Eternal Election of God, depending upon his own good pleasure alone, as the moving cause, lest he be counted an accepter of per­sons. See Person.

Access]

;;A drawing toward, or coming nearer, not of our own accord, but being of God brought freely to this dignity, Rom. 5. 2. We have access unto this grace, &c. that is, we may approach into his gracious presence, being now recon­ciled to God, having our sins forgiven unto us, through Christ apprehended and laid hold on even by faith, Eph. 2. 18.

Accho]

Thrust, pressed together, or rubbed, the name of a Town, Judg. 1. 31.

Accompany]

With, 2 Sam. 6. marg. To go along with [...] companions in a journey, Act. 10. 23.

Accompany salvation]

Heb. 6. 9. or, which have salvation. We are perswaded that you are of the number of those that shall be saved; or accompany the things near unto salvation. Annot.

Accomplish]

It's put for, To yeeld and and condescend un­to, 1 King. 5. 9. To fulfil, 2 Chr. 36. 22. To perform, Jer. 44. 25. To endure to the end, or finish, Luk. 9. 31. To ob­tain, or bring to passe, Prov. 13. 19. To leave nothing undone, Lam. 4. 11.

God doth accomplish his Word, Josh. 21. 45. 1 Sam. 3. 19. And that, both in Predictions, Promises, and Threats.

Accomplishing]

Heb. 9. 6. [...], celebrating, perfor­ming, solemnizing, doing.

Accomplishment]

Act. 21. 26. The fulfilling.

Accord]

Heb. mouth. Josh. 9. 2. marg.

Of his own accord, Act. 12. 10. that is, of it self, [Page 7] not moved by another. Here was neither Porter, nor Key.

One accord]

;;Agreement or consent of hearts, Phil. 2. 2. Of one accord, Act. 4. 32. that [...] of one judgement and will.

Like minded, Phil. 2. 2. Knit together as one man, Judg. 20. 11. Knit together in love, Col. 2. 2, 19. Perfectly joyned in the same minde, in the same judgement, speaking the same thing, [...] division, 1 Cor. 1. 10.

According]

;;signifieth, first, Likeness, and that di­versly,

  • ;;1. In Quantity.
  • ;;2. In Quality, though not in Quantity, Eph. 4. 24.
  • ;;3. In Proportion, or Relation, Rom. 12. 6.

According, hath relation to the Matter, Numb. 29. 40. To the Manner, Numb. 29. 6. To the Number, Numb. 29. 18.

According to God]

;;With God, or having God go­ing before us, Joh. 3. 21. That they are wrought according to God.

  • 1. According to his Will in his Word, which must go [...] us in doing Duties, as a guide or lanthorn.
  • ;;2. According to his Example.
  • ;;3. According to the ( [...] he giveth us.

;;Secondly, Reasonableness of a matter, or the reason and inducement of some action, 2 Pet. 1. 3. and is as much as Because.

According to thy minde, Heb. from with thee (as thou wouldst have it) Job 34. 33. marg.

According to the [...] of life]

;;To declare to men that promise of eternal life made of God in Christ, 2 [...]. 2. 1. It noteth the final cause.

;;In that saying of the Apostle, Rom. 2. 6. [According to works] the word [According] noteth not the cause of that wherewith it is joyned, but the manner thereof: for good works in the order and meaning of attaining salvation, have a necessary standing, but in the cause of salvation they are shut out.

According to their works]

;;As the thoughts, words, and works of men, have been good or evill, so they shall receive at the hand of the Lord, Rev. 20. 12. And they shall be judged according to their works.

Accordingly]

Answerable unto, Isa. 59. 18.

Account]

To be given unto God, Rom. 14. 12. by All, 2 Cor. 5. 10. at the day of Judgement, 1 Pet. 4. 5. of all their Words, Mat. 12. 36. of all their Works and Thoughts, Eccles. 12. 14.

Account, Answer: Job 33. 13. marg. Reason, Eccles. 7. 27. marg.

Account]

Heb. 13. 17. as they that must give account, name­ly of their office, and actions to God and Christ, who hath com­mitted his poor sheep to their care and charge: so that if any perish through their default or negligence, they must answer for it, un­der a grievous penalty.

To account]

Think good, Mar. 10. 42. marg. [...], Gal. 3. 6. marg.

Accursed]

;;1. Separarate from all humane use, and appoin­ted to temporal destruction, Josh. 6. 20, 21. Keep ye from the accursed thing.

;;2. Separate from Christ, and appointed to eternal destructi­on, Gal. 1. 9. Let him be accursed; Rom. 9. 3. I would be accursed (or separate) from Christ for my kinsmen. In these words holy Paul maketh no such prayer or wish, that he might perish (for this had been unlawful and vain too, both against the constant purpose of God, and his own assurance, testified Rom. 8. 38, 39. Neither was Paul bound to love the Jews sal­vation more then Christ and his grace:) but by this manner of speech being conditional, he bewrayes his deep affection for the Jews his kinsmen, in that (if it could have been) he was ready to have [...] their eternal destruction with his own. Like to that with of David concerning Absalom, 2 Sam. 18. 33.

3. Execrable, 1 Cor. 12. 3.

This word is applyed, to Place, Josh. 6. 17. Person, Gal. 1. 8. Thing, 1 Chr. 2. 7.

Accursed, Heb. the curse. Deut. 21. 23. marg. Devoted, Josh. 6. 17. marg. Separated, Rom. 9. 3. marg. Anathema, 1 Cor. 12. 3. marg.

I could wish that my self were accursed from Christ, &c. Rom. 9. 3. I could be content that I were separate or excommunicate from Christs Church, not only to want the honour of Apostle­ship, but to be the most abject creature, separate from the body of Christ, the communion of Saints, and so delivered up to Satan (which containeth all temporal calamities, that he was willing to endure and undergoe for their good) or that as Christ being not accursed, or worthy of any ill, became a [...] for us, so aster his example, any the saddest condition might fall on me, or if it were possible, and if it might any way tend to this end, I could, me thinks, be content, to part with all mine own hopes and interests in Christ, even mine eternal heaven and bliss; could endure any loss by way of expiation for my [...] and Consanguineans the Jews, to rescue them from their infide­lity, and the destruction that attends them. Dr. Hammond's Paraph. & Annot. b.

Accusation]

It's twofold.

  • 1. That which is commenced before God, either a­gainst obstinate and rebellious sinners, Joh. 5. 45. or a­gainst the elect, Rev. 12. 10. But this last is to no purpose, Rom. 8. 33.
  • 2. That before men. Where consider,
    • 1 That a Judge must not receive [...] accusation against an Elder, under two or three witnesses, 1 Tim. 5. 19. and he must not [...] any before he which is accused have the accusers face to face, &c. Act. 25. 16.
    • 2 The accuser is unfit to be a witness against any for small faults, himself being [...] of most [...] crimes, Mar. 7. 2, 5, 9. Nor they to accuse others of a crime whereof themselves are most guilty, 1 King. 18. 17, 18. And good men will not accuse their own Nation, though most averse and in jurious un­to them, Act. 28. 19. And of old it was unlawful for Servants and Dependants upon others to accuse their Lords and Patrons. See 2 Sam. 19. 27.
    • 3 That an accusation is sometimes faigned, Gen. 44. 5, 15 Sometime false, rash, unjust; where consider,
  • 1. That if the Accuser be an honest man, whose accusa­tion is of ignorance, having the truth related, he is satisfied, Act. 11. 18. but if ungoldly, then do they not only studiously observe the speeches and actions of the godly, whereby they may take occasion to accuse them, Dan. 6. 4, 5. Mat. 12. 10. Mar. 3. 2. Luk. 6. 7. & 11. 53, 54. & 14. 1. & 20. 20. [...]. 8. 6. 2 Cor. 11. 12. but without any proof reiterate the self­same accusation against them, Luke 23. 2, 5. Joh. 18. 29, 30.
  • 2. That even the best have been falsely accused, Isa. 54. 17. Act. 11. 2, 3. & 21. 28. & 23. 28, &c. As also Christ [...], Mat. 27. 12. Mar. 15. 3. Who must endevour to avoid all oc­casions from them, that seek such to accuse us, 1 Cor. 9. 15. 2 Cor. 11. 12. And to be modest in our Answers. As also, to be desirous that the matter may be throughly scanned, not refusing to undergo any punishment, if guilty, withall ma­king known the integrity of our hearts. Thus in [...] Ravanell.

Receive no accusation, 1 Tim. 5. 19. By the Judicial procee­dings among the Jews, before the giving of the Sentence there were three parts:

  • 1 [...], the Admission of the Cause or Suit. See Isa. 1. 23.
  • 2 [...], The Confirmation thereof by the Accu­sers oath.
  • 3 [...], the searching out of the Cause by Arguments afterwards produced, (See Job. 29. 16.) and considered of by the Judge. Dr. Hammond Annot. e. p. 739.

To accuse]

;;To lay an evill or fault to ones charge: this is done either truly or [...]; secretly or openly. Joh. 8. 10. Woman, where are thy Accusers? Act. 24. 13, 19. Men accuse God, one man accuseth another, and Satan accuseth the Bre­thren; Also, our own thoughts do accuse us, Rev. 12. Rom. 2. 15.

Accuser]

;;1. Some Man.

;;2. Satan. Rev. 12. 9. Who therefore is called the Devil, because he is a false accuser, Rev. 12. As [...] every false Accuser may be called a Devil; and so is the Greek Etymo­logie of the word, 1 Tim. 3. 12.

It seemeth here, respect is had to the History of Job, where Satan by Accusing and calumniating him, brought it to passe, that he was permitted by God to try Job by temptations and tribulations. That which here also the Holy Ghost intimateth to be done by him according to his custom. Mede.

Satans actions are threefold, and in one of the three he is con­tinually exercised. For he is,

  • 1. A Tempter.
  • 2. An Accuser.
  • 3. A Tormenter.

He first tempts to sin; and if he prevail, he is next an [Page 8] Accuser, for the same sin whereunto he did tempt; and thirdly, if he can obtain a licence, and commission from the Lord, he will [...] for it. On the contrary, our blessed Saviour is our Advocate, who first exhorteth us that we sin not. Next, if we sin, he excuseth us, and intercedeth for us. And thirdly, rather then we shall be [...], he [...] to be stricken for us. Cowper. In the time of the Ten Persecutions, when the Christians met by night for fear of danger, the Devil by his instruments accused them [...] men, as [...] they met in the night to practise all man­ner of looseness. [...]. The Zohar telleth upon Gen. 3. how the Devil accused each one, from his coming into the world, all his life. Broughton.

False-accusers, or Make-bates, 2 Tim. 3. 3. & [...]. 3. 3. [...].

Accustomed]

Heb. taught. Jer. 13. 23. marg.

Acesdama]

The field of bloud, Act. 1. 19. Of [...] a Field, and [...] Bloud; or of [...] (which in the [...] and Syri­ack signifieth a field, of the Hebrew root [...], chalack, thence by a [...], or [...] of letters, [...], chakel, a part, [...], or field; or possession of fields, divided from others, Isa. 61. 7. Hos. 5. 7.) & [...] bloud. Annot.

[...]]

A Region of Grecce, whereof Corinth was the chief City, 2 Cor. 1. 1. And for that the Romans by means of the Acheans had conquered the Grecians, Gallio is termed the Deputy, not of Greece, but of Achaia, Act. 18. 12. It's also taken for the Saints dwelling therein, 2 Cor. 9. 2. It seems to be [...] from [...], which signifieth Sadness, Grief. Hence Achaicus born in Achaia, 1 Cor. 16. 17.

Achan]

Troubling, named also Achar, the Troubler of Israel, who transgressed in the thing accursed, 1 Chr. 2. 7. and was sto­ned in the valley of Achar, (trouble) from whom it had its de­nomination, Josh. 7. 26.

Achbor]

A mouse. Father to Baal-hanan, Gen. 36. 38. Also the Son of Micaiah, 2 King. 22. 12. called also Abdon, 2 Chr. 34. 20.

Achim]

Rising again, or confirming, or revenging, or their brother. The Son of Zadoc, Mat. 1. 14.

Achish]

It is so, or, sure it is. The King of Gath to whom David fled, 1 Sam. 21. 10. And another King of Gath in the dayes of Solomon, 1 King. 2. 39, 40.

[...], or Ecbatana]

or, in a Coffer, Ezr. 6. 2. [...].

[...]]

Trouble. A valley in the [...] of Judah, Josh. 7. 24, 26. & 15. 7.

Achsah]

Trim, neat, deck'd; or, wantonnesse, la­sciviousnesse, dishonesty. The Daughter of [...], Judg. 1. 12.

Achsaph]

A prisoner, sorcerer or witch. A City in the Tribe of Aser, [...]. 11. 1.

Arhzib]

A lyer. A City in the Tribe of Judah, Josh. 15. 44.

To acknowledge]

;;To take knowledge of Gods Word, to rule ourselves by it; Also of his providence, what it is that he doth to us either in [...] or in mercy. Prov. 3. 6. In all thy ways acknowledge God.

;;2. To joyn and add knowledge unto knowledge, or to en­crease our knowledge, when we know a truth more certainly and clearly then we [...] wont to do, Luk. 1. 4. That thou mayest [...], &c. Tit. 1. 3.

;;3. Openly and frankly to utter and shew forth our known [...], or Gods own [...]. 1 Joh. 1. 6. If we acknow­ledge our [...], Psal. 32. 5. Then I acknowledged my sins unto thee.

;;4. To take others for such as they are, loving them, and ha­ving them in due account, 1 Thess. 5. 12. Acknowledge them that [...] you, and have them in singular love for their work. Note this generally, that words of knowledge do many times compre­hend affections in them.

It's put [...] to know and acknowledge, Gen. 38. 26. To take notice of, Deut. 33. 9. To confess, Psal. 32. 5. To think upon, Prov. 3. 6. To profess to be, Isa. 61. 9. To take them to be so, [...]. 24. 5. To make profession of, Dan. 11. 39. Certainly [...], to prosess that knowledge, Tit. 1. 1. To approve, 2 Cor. 1. 13. To retain in knowledge, Rom. 1. 28. marg. To acknowledge [...], Heb. [...] [...], Hos. 5. 15.

Acknowledgment]

Col. 2. 2. The Original [...], may be taken for faith, saving faith still growing, whereby we study to know Christ, (though already known) more firmly to embrace him, more surely to confide in him, more to obey him, that we may joyn with [...], acknowledgement. Leigh Crit. Sac.

We must acknowledge the mystery of God even by an outward profession of our faith in Christ, and our conse­cration of our selves to the worship and knowledge of God. Byfield.

Acquaint]

To get more knowledge of God, or walk more carefully in his wayes, Job. 22. 21.

To have experience of, Isa. [...]. 3. To know and take notice of, Psal. 139. 3.

Acquaintance]

Neighbours and friends with whom we fa­misiarly converse, such as are known unto us, and to whom we communicate our counsels and purposes, and who may be help­ful unto us in our distress; should so be, Job 42. 11. Act. 24. 23. but do not alwayes so prove, Psal. 31. 11. & 55. 13. Luk. 23. 49.

[...]]

Absolve, or pronounce innocent, Job 10. 14. Nah. 1. 3.

Acre]

The word signifies, first, a pair, or couple of Oxen, Job 1. 3. Asses, Judg. 19. 10. Mules, 2 King. 5. 17. or other beasts, whether yoked or unyoked; yea sometime not of Horse only, but of Horse-men, Isa. 21. 7, 9. In the second place, it is used for such a parcell of ground as a pair or yoke of Oxen could ordinarily plough in a day, 1 Sam. 14. 14. which among the Romans were esteemed to be of two hundred and forty [...] in length, and one hundred and twenty in breadth. Annot. on Isa. 5. 10.

Act]

It's put for work, or evill deed, Isa. 59. 6. as of Adul­tery, Joh. 8. 4.

Acts]

Applyed to God (whose acts are righteous, Judg. 5. 11. Mighty, Psal. 106. 2. Great, Deut. 11. 7. Terrible, Psal. 145. 6.) To men; but usually to Kings, Princes, and great personages, as of David, Solomon.

Acts: Words, or Things, 1 King. 11. 41. marg. Deeds, 1 Chr. 11. 22. marg. Sayings, 2 Chr. 9. 5. marg. righteous Acts, Heb. righ­teousness, Judg. 5. 11. marg.

Actions]

Enterprises, proceedings, 1 Sam. 2. 3.

Activity]

Gen. 46. 7. Or, of ability, power, prowess.

It implyeth as well fitness of minde, as of body, and so pru­dence, diligence, valour, Exod. 18. 21. Aynsworth.

Pharaoh would not set over his Cattel any one that was not meetly qualified for the sufficient oversight of them: Much more curious choice should be made of those who must have the oversight of the flock of Gods pasture, who are Men, Ezek. 34. 31. then of flocks of Sheep, or herds of Cattel, Annot.

A D.

Adadab]

The witness of an assembly; or, adorned. The name of a City, Josh. 15. 22.

Adah]

An assembly of people. The Wife of Lamech, Gen. 4. 23. The Wife of Esau, Gen. 36. 2.

Adaiab]

The witness of the Lord; or, everlastingness of God. A Levite, 1 Chr. 6. 41. Josiah his Grandfather by the Mo­ther, 2 King. 22. 1. Also a Son of Shimhi, 1 Chr. 8. 12. Also the Son of Jeroham, 1 Chr. 9. 12. The Father of Maasiah, 2 Chr. 23. 1. The Son of Bani, Ezr. 10. 29.

Adaliab]

Poverty, or drawing water, or any thing grecdily. The Son of Haman, Esth. 9. 8.

Adam]

;;Either the first man so called, being great parent, root and head of all mankinde, deriving into them as his branches and members, sin and death, Rom. 5. 12, 13, &c. a body with life, sense, motion, subject to natural operations and affections, 1 Cor. 15. 45. Or else, Christ Jesus, the root, head, and beginning of all the elect and believers, unto whom he conveyeth in this life, his righteousness by imputation, and his Spirit or Grace by infusion; and in the life to come, per­fect glory both to soul and body, which by his quickning spirit he causeth to be spiritual and most glorious, free from all na­tural infirmities, affections and actions, and filled with im­mortality and blisse, Rom. 5. 14, 15, &c. 1 Cor. 15. 46, 47.

;;As in the first Adam mankinde was made, so in the latter Adam it was restored: the Elect come from Christ by regenera­tion, as all men from Adam by generation.

;;The former Adam is called the first Adam, and Christ the last Adam, because the former was a type of the latter, in the forenamed respects, Rom. 5. 14. so he was formed of clay, touching his body, before Christ as concerning the the flesh, was born of the Virgin. Hence it is, that the natural man being before the spiritual man, therefore the Saints have first natural bodies in this life, and afterwards at the resurrection they shall have spiritual bodies, full of glory, and wholly ruled and moved by the Spirit, not by the soul as now they be. [Page 9] For Nature in all things proceedeth from the lesse perfect un­the more perfect; but the natural body is more unperfect then is the spiritual, therefore the natural body well fitteth this present life, and the spiritual will beseem the future perfection in a life which is heavenly, 1 Cor. 15. 46.

;;Adam by notation of the word, is red Earth: and it is a name either Proper, as Gen. 2. 7, 17, 19, 20, 22, 23.

[...] Apellative, as Gen. 2. 16. & 5. 2. noting sometime the whole humane kinde, and sometime that particular man so called. Also the name of a City, [...]. 3. 16.

As Adam, or after the manner of man, Job 31. 33. marg.

Adamah]

Earthly, or red. A City destroyed with Sodom, called also Admah, Gen. 10. 19. Also a City in the Tribe of Naphtali, Josh. 19. 36.

Adamant]

A precious stone, which is of an excellent hard temper. In allusion hereunto it was said unto Ezekiel, As [...] [...], [...] then flint have I made thy sorehead, Ezek. 3. 9. that is, I have put an invincible courage into thee, so as no force of theirs shall be able to prevail against thee. And it is said by Ze­chariah, They made their hearts as an adamant stone, Zech. 7. 12. that is, They wilfully hardned their hearts against the coun­sels given them by the Lord. As it is utterly impierceable, the fire not being able to consume it, nor the hammer to break it: So their hearts were [...]; which yet the bloud of Christ could mollifie, as Goats bloud the Adamant.

Adami]

Josh. 19. 33. joyned with the following word Neked, it signifieth humane deception, or a cloud of malediction. A City.

Adar]

High or [...].

  • 1. The name of a moneth answering to our February.
  • 2. The Son of Ishmael, Gen. 25. 15.
  • 3. A King of Edom, Gen. 36. 39. named also Hadad, 1 Chr. 1. 50.
  • 4. The name of a place, Josh. 15. 3.

Adbeel]

Vapour, or cloud with God. The Son of Ishmael, Gen. 25. 13.

Addan]

Foundation, or ground. The name of a place, Ezr. 2. 59.

Addar]

as Adar. The Son of Belah, 1 Chr. 8. 3.

Adde]

;;1. To put unto, Rev. 22. 18. If any man should adde to these things in this book, &c. Prov. 30. 6. Put nothing to [...] word, Deut. 12. 32. Men adde to the Word of God, when they put something to the service of God which he hath not commanded for his service: or do make that to be Scri­pture, putting to it somewhat which is false, or taking from it somewhat which is true. Thus do the Romanists, as a man half [...] may see.

;;2. To encrease, Gen. 30. 24.

;;3. To cast in something as a surplusage and overplus. Mat. 6. 33. All other things shall be added, or ministred unto you.

;;4. To inflict some heavy judgement; or, to plague one with the increase of wrath. Rev. 22. 10. I will adde unto him all the plagues, &c.

Adde. Heb. To give above, Numb. 35. 6. marg.

When spoken of Men, it's for the most part taken in an evill sense, as Job 34. 37. 2 Chr. 28. 13. Deut. 29. 19. & 4. 2. Prov. 30. 6. Rev. 22. 18. Gal. 3. 15.

When spoken of God, it hath respect either unto his benefits, Gen. 30. 24. 2 King. 20. 6. Act. 2. 41, 47. (2 Sam. 24. 3. Luk. 12. 31. Act. 5. 14. & 11. 24.) Or, unto punishments, (Jer. 45. 3. Rev. 22. 18.) Ravanell.

Adde]

Rev. 22. 18. Is any [...] adde, God shall adde, &c. If any may shall upon pretence of defect, and imperfection, adde anything unto these things which are here written (in this holy Revelation) God shall plague him with an addition of all those fearful plagues of death and hell which are contained in this Book. Hall.

To adde nothing to one]

;;Not to afford any the least thing unto that which Paul had already learned from Christ by im­mediate and extraordinary enlightning. Gal. 2. 6. They who seemed to be somewhat added nothing to me. His meaning is, that other Apostles which had been familiar with Christ and his Disciples, long before Paul, (for which matters, they had more account and opinion amongst men) yet instructed him no whit at all either how or what to preach. This is spoken a­gainst such corrupt and cunning Teachers, who commended the other Apostles, to disgrace Paul, when as they cared for neither Paul nor them.

Adder]

It's exceeding venomous, and so most dangerous, whose poyson is most deadly. Hereof Jacob: Dan shall be an Adder in the path, &c. Gen. 49. 17. That phrase, Adders poyson is under their lips, Psal. 140. 3. may be applyed both unto Backbiters, and Flatterers. So the immoderate drinking of wiue stingeth like an Adder, Prov. 23. 32. As the Adder subtilly stop­peth her ears, the one on the earth, the other with her tail, that she may not hear the voice of the Charmer, Psal. 58. 5. So the ungodly will not hear Gods Word. Where it's said, Thou shalt tread upon the Lyon and Adder, Psal. 91. 31. thereby is promised preservation from danger, whether open or hid.

Addi]

Witness. The Father of Melchi, Luk. 3. 28.

Addicted]

Devoted, on purpose separated themselves, 1 Cor. 16. 15.

Additions]

Certain curious works which were engraven on the Vessel after it was cast, 1 King. 7. 29. Annot.

Addon]

Lord, foundation, or ground; or in the Syrian tongue an ear of the head. It seems to be the name of a place, Neh. 7. 61.

Ader]

The Son of Beriah, 1 Chr. 15. 16.

Adiel]

Witness, or [...] of God, or ornament of God, 1 Chr. 4. 32.

Adin]

Delicious, or voluptuous, Ezr. 2. 15. So Adina the Son of Shiza, 1 Chr. 11. 42.

Adino]

The chief of David's mighty men, 2 Sam. 23. 8.

Adirhaim]

An assembly, Josh. 15. 36.

To adjure]

;;1. To command a thing by interposing the authority and name of God or Christ, Act. 19. 13. We adjure you by Jesus.

;;See Exorcist, to Swear, Oath.

;;2. To demand or command an oath of one for more safety and certainty, Mar. 5. 7. Where the same word is in the Greek, as in the former place of the Acts, to lay the oath of God upon one, Mat. 26. 63.

;;3. To swear earnestly, or to affirm a matter with a great pro­testation of calling God to witness for the better credit of that we say, Mat. 14. 7.

Adjure: Charge, Cant. 2. 7. marg. To binde by an oath, under the penalty of a fearful curse, Josh. 16. 26. 1 Sam. 14. 24. Annot.

I adjure thee by the living God, Mat. 26. 63. 'Twas a custom among the Jews to adjure, which was by some form of execration laid upon the person, if he did not speak and answer truly. This among them obliged the person adjured, as much as if he had ta­ken an oath; and therefore Christ, though before he had held his peace, now being adjured, thinks himself bound to answer. Dr. Hammond Annot. 1.

Adlai]

Witness to me. The Father of Shaphat, 1 Chron. 27. 29.

Admab]

Earthly, red, or bloudy. The name of a City, Gen. 10. 19. which was destroyed with Sodom, Deut. 29. 23. Hos. 11. 8.

Admatha]

A cloud, or vapor of death. One of Ahasuerus his seven Princes, Est. 1. 14.

Administration]

;;A publick function or charge, 1 Cor. 12. 5. There are diversities of Administrations.

Administration: 1 Cor. 12. 5. that is, ministery and service, and then on foot, or through the dust. Leigh.

Administer]

To bestow (alms) as it was intended by the givers, 2 Cor. 8. 19, 20. Though generally it signifie any Office of the Ministery, or Ecclesiastical function, yet it is taken more specially for the function of the Deacons, in distributing of alms to the poor. The word [...] signifies, to hasten much, of [...], which in composition augmenteth the signification, and [...] to hasten; the Metaphor being taken from runners, who in running stir up the dust. Leigh. Crit. Sac.

Admitration]

Having mens persons in admiration, Jude v. 16. looking on them as [...] miracles, and high things. Annot.

Crying up some as deep, perfect knowing men, to the despising of all others. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

Admire]

They are said,

  • 1. Which do approve, commend and praise any thing as excel­lent, Mat. 8. 10.
  • 2. Who look upon any thing unusual and extraordinary, whereof they know not the cause, Gen. 43. 33. Mat. 8. 27. Mar. 12. 17.
  • 3. Who dislike or disapprove of any thing as to be condemned, Mar. 6. 6.
  • 4. Who are amazed and astonished at the sight and hearing of any thing, Psal. 48. 6.

Admonish]

Heb. testifie, Jer. 42. 19. marg.

Admonished]

Heb. 8. 5. received a divine answer, or directi­on from God.

Admonition]

;;First, A warning by word or speech; when we are wisely, earnestly, and lovingly put in minde of some [Page 10] duty to be done, or some sin to be left undone, 1 Thess. 5. 14. Admonish one another.

;;This is private admonition. Ver. 12. speaketh of publick admo­nition. Also Tit. 3. 10. Rom. 15. 14.

;;There are two required in him that should admonish and in­struct other.

  • ;;1. Knowledge: that he be not ignorant what, and how, and when, and whom to admonish.
  • ;;2. Goodness: that he be not blameworthy in that wherein he will admonish another (that he may edifie by example as well as by words) especially that he have a good charitable minde.

;;Secondly, A warning by example, 1 Cor. 10. 11. These things came for ensample, and were written to [...] us.

Admonition of the Lord]

;;Such instruction for warning our mindes as is drawn out of the Word of the Lord, and is ac­ceptable to him, Eph. 6. 4. Bring up your children in the Admo­nition of the Lord.

Adna]

Everlasting rest, or pleasure, Ezr. 10. 30.

Adnah]

Everlasting rest, or pleasure. A Captain of Manasseh, 1 Chr. 12. 20. and of [...], 2 Chr. 17. 4.

[...]]

Stir, tumulr, Mar. 5. 39.

Adoni-bezek]

The Lord of thunder. A tyrannical King, Judg. 1. 6, 7.

Adonijah]

A ruling Lord; or, The Lord is the Ruler. Da­vid's Son. 2 Sam. 3. 4.

Adonikam]

The Lord is risen, Ezr. 2. 13. or, God standeth above all, or Lord standing up sure. His children being 666. Ezr. 2. 13. and this number being the number of the Beast, Rev. 13. 18. seeing the Pope hath vaunted himself to be totius mundi Dominus, Adonikam, a Lord standing sure; he is the Beast, accor­ding to Broughton on Rev. 13. 18.

Adoniram]

The high Lord. The Receiver of Solomon's tri­butes, 1 King. 4. 6.

Adoni-zedek]

The righteousness of the Lord. A King of Je­rusalem, Josh. 10. 1.

Adoption]

;;1. The purpose of God eternally decreeing to make some his children, Eph. 1. 5. This is the adoption of Gods purpose.

;;See Sons of God, Children.

;;2. A taking or admitting one actually, to be a Son by fa­vour, who is none by nature; and to adopt is actually to make for a Son who is the childe of wrath by nature. Rom. 8. 15. Ye have received the spirit of Adoption. Actual adoption, which is all one with effectual vocation, Rom. 8. 30.

;;3. The dignity of being Gods people. Rom. 9. 4. To whom pertains the Adoption. This is external adoption.

Adoption is,

  • 1. Political, Gen. 16. 3. & 30. 3, 6. & 48. 5. Est. 2. 5, 15. Exod. 2. 10. Act. 7. 21.
  • 2. Divine, [...] spiritual, being both general, which is the dignity of a certain Nation to be accounted the people of God (called to be his Church by outward profession) Rom. 9. 4. and special, being the benefit whereby God adopteth and re­ceiveth us for children through Christ, and maketh us with him heirs of eternal life, Rom. 8. 15. Gal. 4. 5. Ephes. 1. 5. [...].

It's put for the purpose of Gods decreeing to make some his children, Eph. 1. 5. Actually declaring us to be so, after our ef­fectual calling by the holy Ghost, Rom. 8. 16. Our glorifica­tion in heaven, Rom. 8. 23. Our comfortable assurance as Sons [...] the vile bondage, as Servants before, under the Law, Gal. 4. 5.

;;Adoption is ( [...] verbum) taken from civil Lawyers, who thus define it: A legitimate act imitating Nature, found out for the solace and comfort of such as want children. This being applyed unto God, is a favour vouchsafed to some of Adams posterity, to be accounted children of God through grace, which by nature were children of wrath. Foundation hereof, Gods love to mankinde, 1 Joh. 3. 1. and his love to his Son Christ, in whom-others are beloved, Eph. 1. 6. And so much is this love the greater, because God needed not such a comfort, for he had a Son. Howbeit, hav ng none in our kinde, which was wholly [...] from him in Adam, his mercy moved him both to purpose [...], aud perform in time actually, the adopti­on of some; to which end end his Son was incarnate, and made our Brother, Heb. 2. and by his passion removed sin, the cause of hatred, Col. 2.

;;3. Sendeth his Word that immortal seed, causeth the promise of adoptiou [...] be preached.

;;4. [...] his Spirit, Gal. 4. 5, 6.

;;5. It ingendreth faith, whereby the elect are ingraffed into Christ the eldest Son, and so are justified by impu­tation, and thereupon enter into the adoption of Sons, which whilest they were enemies and un just they could not be.

;;6. After this cometh regeneration, or renovation of the heart, giving inherent justice or holyness: whereof fol­loweth

;;7. The earnest of the Spirit, a certain sense and perswa­sion of adoption, which yet is not perfect by reason of re­maining sin, nor known to others by means of crosses: therefore,

;;8. Shall be both consnmmate and fully manifested at the re­surrection, Rom. 8. 23. 1 Joh. 3. 2.

To predestinate unto the adoption]

;;To foreordain or ap­point from everlasting, such as shall by an actual calling be­lieve in Christ, and by such faith be made of favour or adop­ted to be the Sons of God; for adoption doth here signifie effectual vocation of Christ. Eph. 1. 5. Having predestinated us to the adoption of children by Jesus Christ. This sentence seemeth to be all one with that in Rom. 8. 30. Whom he predesti­nated them he called.

[...] receive the adoption of Sons]

;;To obtain, enjoy, and actually [...] the right and liberty of Sons, which is freedom from the tutorship of the Law: as an heir when he comes to full age, hath the fruition of the inheritance, from which (being a childe) he was detained under Governours. Gal. 4. 5. That we may receive the adoption of Sons.

Spirit of adoption]

;;A special gift of the Spirit, certify­ing us of our adoption, and whereby the elect be actually adopted to be Gods children. Rom. 8. 16. We have received the Spirit of Adoption to cry Abba, Father.

[...] wait for the adoption]

;;Earnestly to look for the frui­tion and enjoying our adoption, in a full restoring at the last day. Rom. 8. 23. We waite for our Adoption. This is adoption compleat and perfect; to wit, glorification in heaven.

Adoraim]

The strength of the Sea. A City, [...] Chr. 11. 9.

Adoram, or Hadoram]

Their praise. David's Tribute­gatherer, 2 Sam. 20. 24. Also Reboboam's, 1 King. 12. 18. Also the Son of Jocktan, Gen. 10. 27. and of Tou King of Hamath, 1 Chr. 18. 9.

Adorn]

To deck, dresse, garnish, beautifie: Spoken of,

  • 1. An earthly adorning of a place, Luk. 25. 5. or an outward state, Jer. 31. 4.
  • 2. Corporal adorning, Isa. 61. 10. 1 Pet. 3. 3.
  • 3. A moral adorning with virtues, 1 Tim. 2. 9. 1 Pet. 3. 4, [...]
  • 4. A Christian adorning Religion by a good conversation, Tit. 2. 10.
  • 5. A spiritual and heavenly adorning, as the Spouse of Christ, Rev. 21. 2.

Adorning]

Whose adorning, 1 Pet. 3. 3. that is, their chief adorning. For Paul 1 Tim. 2. 9. permits Women also a decent or comely habit; but Peter reproves here all immoderate and too curious adorning (to which the female sex is oftentimes in­clined) and all pride and vanity in the ordinary and otherwise allowed adorning. Dutch Annot.

Adramelech]

The greatness, power, or counsell of the King. The Son of [...], 2 King. 19. 37. Also the name of one of the gods of Sepharvaim, 2 King. 17. 31.

Adramyttium]

A neat commonalty. A City of Mysia, in a ship of which Paul sailed, Act. 27. 2.

Adria]

The Adriatical Sea, whereon Paul sailed as he went to Rome, Act. 27. 27.

Adriel]

The flock of God, 2 Sam. 21. [...].

Advance]

To lift up the head, Gen. 40. 13. To promote, Numb. 22. 17. To make high, Deut. 26. 19. To exalt, 1 Sam. 2. 1. To raise up, 1 Sam. 2. 8. To increase in glory, Psal. 49. 16. To set over, Heb. 2. 7. To make, 1 Sam. 12. 6. marg.

Advantage]

;;Gain, benefit, or profit, either spiritual or earthly. Phil. 1. 12. Christ is to me advantage.

Adventure]

Heb. cast his life, Judg. 9. 17. marg.

To advantage]

To profit, make gain. Luk. 9. 25. For what is a man advantaged, if he gain the whole world, and lose him­self, or be cast away? compared with Mat. 16. 26. For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and [...] his own soul? To gain the world with the loss of the soul, is so far from being advantagibus, or profitable, that it is irrecoverably, irreparably pre judicial.

Adversary]

;;Either Satan, or the wicked, which be the instruments by whom [...] worketh, 1 Pet. 5. 8. 1 Tim. 5. 14. 1 Cor. 16. 9.

[Page 11] Such are they that afflict, Exod. 22. 22. Stand against, Numb. 22. 22. Provoke to ill, 1 Sam. 1. 6. Do mischief, 1 King. 11. 14. Abhor others, 1 King. 11. 25. Plot mens ruine, Neh. 4. 11. Reproach and blaspheme, Psal. 74. 10. Would hinder peace, 2 Sam. 19. 22. Craftily pretend friendship to do evill, Ezr. 4. 1, 2. Seek for hurt of another, Psal. 71. 23. Are haters, Psal. 81. 15. Speak against, use words of hatred, and fight against, Psal. 109. 2, 3, 4, 20.

Satan is [...] adversary before God (and therefore called [...], enemy, [...] set against us) this he expresseth by accusing (to which Rev. 12. 11. refers) or impleading, and thence he is called [...], an adversary, [...], in Court of Judi­cature, 1 Pet. 5. 8. This he doth falsty sometimes, as in the case of Job, ch. 9. 11. (in which respect he is called [...], a [...], by which the Septuagint oft render [...]) but some­times truely, upon the reall commission of some sin; to which purpose he is said as an Explorator or Searcher for faults, to go up and down, to and [...] upon the earth, Job 1. 7. When he hath any such accusation against any Brother, Christian professor, or pious person, then (as perhaps it was in the case of Peter, Luk. 22. 31.) he is said [...], to require him of God, demands to have him delivered up to him, as to a Lictor, or Executioner, [...], to sift and shake him terribly; and that perhaps is the meaning of his [...] whom he may devour, 1 Pet. 5. 8. Dr. Hammond Annot. on 1 Cor. 5. 5. e.

Adversary: Heb. the man adversary, Esth. 7. 6. marg.

[...] adversary]

Heb. the master of my cause, Isa. 50. 8. marg.

Adversity]

Evill, trouble, affliction, Psal. 10. 6. Ayns­worth.

Distresses, Psal. 31. 7. Idem. Heb. halting, Psal. 35. 15. marg.

Bread of adversity, Isa. 30. 20, or, of straights. A proverbial speech, importing short or sorry fare or diet, such as those use to have allowed them that are shut up in Prison, and such as those are put to in time of a siege, that are mured up in some City, the case of Samaria, 2 King. 6. 25. and of Jerusalem, Jer. 38. 9. & 52. 6. Annot. Gods judgements on the ungodly, 2 Chr. 15. 6.

Heb. 13. 3. Suffer adversity, or, evill entreated, or, suppose your selves to b the same, who are afflicted.

Advertise]

To counsel. Numb. 24. 14. I will counsel thee what thou shall do (Numb. 31. 16.) I will counsel thee to cause them stumble, or fall; and I will teach thee what evill they shall do unto Moab. Aynsworth.

To reveal in the ear, Rom. 4. 4. marg.

[...]]

Counsel, Judg. 19. 30. 1 Sam. 25. 33. Consent, judgement, approbation, 2 Sam. 19. 43. A grave or sound sentence or counsel, briefly shewing what's to be done, or what hath usually been done, 2 Cor. 8. 10.

Advise]

To consider and weigh throughly what's to be done in a business, 2 Sam. 24. 13. To give counsel, 1 King. 12. 6.

Advised]

Skilful, expert, wise. Prov. 13. 10. With the well advised is wisdom.

Advisement]

Conference or consultation had one with ano­ther, 1 Cor. 12. 19.

Adullam]

Witness; or, an ornament to them. A City, Josh. 12. 12.

[...]]

Gen. 38. 1, 12, 20. One belonging to the City Adullam.

Adulterer]

Properly a man that abuseth his body by adul­tery, [...] 24. 15. Heb. 13. 4.

Figuratively, such a lover of this world, as his minde is aliena­ted from God, [...]. 4. 4.

Adulteress]

A Wife that goeth aside to another in stead of her husband, Num. 5. 29. Est. 16. 32.

Adulterous]

One that committeth adultery, Prov. 30. 21.

Adulterous generation, Mat. 12. 39. A bastardly brood, Hos. 1. 2. No true children of Abraham, Joh. 8. 39. because so much degenerate from his faith and sanctity. So he called those that fotsook God by Idolatry, which is a spirituall fornication, Rev. 17. 2. or such as the Apostle, Heb. 12. 8. called bastards. Annot.

Adultery]

Rev. 2. 22. Them that commit adultery with her. Them that following her Idolatries, do commit spiritual whore­dom, and eat of her Idolothytes In the Scripture whoredom is taken in a Scripture meaning for idolatry, as Deut. 39. 16. Judg. [...]. 17. Napier.

Adultery]

;;1. Uncleanness about the act of generation between two persons, whereof one at the least is marryed. Heb. 13. 4. Adulterers God will judge. Joh. 8. 3. A woman taken in adultery.

See To sin against the body; fornication.

;;2. All manner of uncleanness about desire of sex, together with the occasions, causes and means thereof, as in the seventh Commandement, Exod. 20. 14. Thou shalt not commit adultery. A Synecdoche.

Of this sin one may be guilty many wayes:

  • First, of ignorance, Gen. 20. 2.
  • Secondly, in heart and desire, Gen. 39. 7. Prov. 5. 20.
  • Thirdly, in looking, Mat. 5. 27. 28.
  • Fourthly, in using allurements, Prov. 7. 18.
  • Fiftly, to occasion the sin, Mat. 19. 9.
  • Sixthly, to partake with the adulterer, Psal. 50. 18.
  • Seventhly, to act the sin, Joh. 8. 4.

;;3. The immoderate love of pleasures and worldly profits more then God, James 4. 4.

;;4. Idolatry, which is called spiritual Idolatry, as corporal adultery is no less then [...] a spiritual Idolatry, Col. 3. 5.

Adummim,

Earthly, red, Josh. 15. 7.

Advocate]

;;1. One that pleadeth for another at any Bar of Justice. This is the proper signification.

;;2. One that pleadeth the cause of believing sinners at tho Bar of Gods justice. Christ alone performs this office by the everlasting merit of his death. 1 Joh. 2. 2. We have an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. Here fall down the multitude of Advocates set up in the Romish Synagogue, to Christ his great dishonour, who only is our Advocate, because he alone is our Propitiator or Reconciler. All words which con­cern Christ his mediation, are to be understood exclusively, shut­ting out all creatures.

Advocate: [...]. The true force of the word Paracle­tus, is Advocatus, (not the Nown, but the Participle) one cal­led to, sent for, invited to come, upon what occasion, or for what end soever it be; [...] shews he should be near us, one ordinary.

It signifieth also one that beseecheth, an Exhorter, [...], Doctor. Leigh Crit. Sac.

A E.

Aeneas]

The proper name of a man, Act. 9. 33. [...], praise-worthy.

Aenon]

The name of a Town near Salim, not far from Jordan where John did baptize, Joh. 3. 23. It signifieth a little fountain from the root [...], an eye.

A F.

Afar]

This word joyned with off, is put,

  • 1. For space between place and place, Gen. 37. 18. 1 Sam. 26. 13. Luk. 16. 23.
  • 2. To be absent, Psal. 10. 1.
  • 3. To estrange ones self from another, Psal. 38. 11.
  • 4. To be strangers, none of the visible Church, Ephes. 2. 13, 17.

Heb. 11. 13. Having seen them asar off, even Gods pro­mise touching the land of Canaan, (a type of heaven) whereof their posterity had not the possession, till above 400 years after, Gen. 15. 13.

Rev. 18. 10 Standing afar off. Though they loved her and wished her prosperity to continue, yet they durst not come near to help her, lest they should be destroyed with her by them that besie­ged her, who would take such as came for friends to the whore, and destroy them, as Jehu did Ahaziahs brethren, 2 King. 13. 14. Or, they were affraid of being burned, as they were, that cast the three Jews into the Furnace, Dan. 3. 22. the flame was so great. Thus the Israelites fled, when the earth swallowed Dathan [...] Abiram, Numb. 16. 34. Annot.

Affairs]

Matters, businesses, and things which concem one, Psal. 112. 5. Dan. 2. 49. Eph. 6. 21, 22. 2 Tim. 2. 4. Things, 1 Chr. 26. 32. marg.

Affect]

To foul, or slubber; to affect with grief, molest, trouble, or make work. To strip, or glean. To rob, or prey upon. To waste away.

Mine eye affecteth (wasteth away) my soul, Lam. 3. 51. that is, I am even consumed and wasted away; or clean worn out, and spent with weeping; or, I am so faint with continual weeping, that my soul is even gone, my spirits are clean spent. [...].

They zealously affect you, Gal. 4. 17. or, are zealous over you. [Page 10] He compareth the false Teachers to jealous Wooers, who can by no means endure a corrival; therefore saith the Apostle, they ex­clude you from me, and from my doctrine of faith which I have delivered unto you, that you may be wholly theirs, and I have no part in you. [...]. The word hath an emphasis, and signifi­eth, To be earnest with [...] and [...]. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Affection]

;;1. Passions which affect the minde with some grief or pain, especially when they are strong and vehement. Rom. 7. 5. The affections of sin wrought in us. In the Original text it is read, the [...] of sia.

;;2. More entire feeling, and hearty love. 2 Cor. 7. 5. His in­ward affection is more abundant to you.

Affection: 1. Natural, Rom. 1. 31. as of Parents to children, Gen. 21. 15, 19. Grand-fathers, Gen. 48. 10. Brethren, Gen. 42. 24.

  • 2. Pious for Religion, Ruth 1. 16.
  • 3. Christian act, Act. 4. 32. Gal. 4. 15.
  • 4. Heavenly, Col. 3. 2.
  • 5. Corrupt and [...] Rom. 1. 36.
  • 6. Inordinate, Col. 3. 5.

It's put for the Minde, Col. 3. 2. the Will, 1 Chr. 29. [...] Unnatural lusts, Rom. 1. 26. Passions, Gal. 5. 24. Inward and hearty love, 2 Cor. 7. 15.

Affectionated]

Be kindly affectionated, Rom. 12. 10. His meaning is, that we should improve the natural affection we bear towards any to a higher pitch, even to Christian chari­ty. Annot.

Affectionately]

Being affectionately desirous of you, 1 Thess. 2. 8. With such an affection as of a parent or friend.

Affinity]

This is by marriage, 1 King. 3. 1. 2 Chr. 18. 1. which must not be with Idolaters, Ezr. 9. 14.

Affirm]

It's sometime after a bare manner, Rom. 3. 8. Sometime with confidence, Act. 12. 15. and constancy, Tit. 3. 8. It's put for to teach, 1 Tim. 1. 7. for to maintain as a truth, Act. 25. 19.

Afflict]

Cruelly to vex and oppress, Gen. 15. 13. Grievous­ly to punish, Psal. 55. 19. To be grieved and humbled, Ezr. 8. 21. To humble, Judg. 16. 5. Ravanell. To melt, Job 6. 14. marg.

Afflicted]

Heb. 11. 37. [...], wringed, pressed, oppres­sed; Afflicted in soul and body.

Affliction]

;;Any trouble, grief, or evill whatsoever, that happeneth either to soul or body, name, goods, or estate, for correction of sin, or for tryal, as it doth to the godly; or for punishment and vengeance, as to the wicked. Rom. 2. 8. [...], afliction. Also ch. 5. 3.

[...] is the evill of punishment, and with respect unto the life to come, is put for external torments, Rom. 2. 8, 9. With relation unto this life, it's taken either more properly, or lesse properly. More properly, and that either largely for any evill of punishment; or more strictly.

  • 1. For oppression, injury, vexation, Gen. 26. 11. Exod. 4. 31.
  • 2. Persecution, Act. 12. 19. Mar. 4. 17. Rev. 7. 10.
  • 3. Extraordinary calamities, Mat. 24. 21.
  • 4. Famine, Jer. 28. 8. and property, Isa. 58. 10.
  • 5. Sadness and grief of minde, Neh. 2. 2.
  • 6. Marriage troubles and cares, 1 Cor. 7. 28.

Lesse properly, and so it's taken for fasting, Ezr. 9. 5. Whence these phrases, To afflict our souls, Lev. 16. 29. To afflict our selves before God, Ezr. 8. 21.

This is spoken of God afflicting Man, Numb. 11. 11.

Of Man afflicting Man, Heb. 11. 37.

Of Man afflicting himself, Isa. 58. 3.

Affliction; or, tears, Heb. eye. 2 Sam. 16. 12. marg. Iniquity, Job 5. 6. marg. Oppression, Isa. 30. 20. marg. Breach, Amos 6. 6. marg. Vanity, Heb. 3. 7. marg.

Afflictions]

Heb. 10. 32. a great fight of aflictions, (the word [...], signifieth passions, which with great force affect the soul) or wrastlings of afflictions, whereby Satan sought to overthrow their faith. The Apostle alludes to the custom of wrastlers, who seek to trip up one another. Annot.

Afflictions of the Gospel]

;;Persecutions raised against Christians for the profession of the Gospel, 2 Tim. 1. 8.

Afford]

Render, veeld, Psal. 144. 13.

Affright]

Were affrighted, Heb. laid hold on horror, Job 18. 20. marg. The word signifies such a fright as makes a mans hair stand an end, Job 4. 15. Ezek. 27. 35. & 32. 10. The meaning is, by inversion of words, that horror hath taken hold on them, Isa. 13. 12. & 21. 3. Annot.

To be sore amazed, and astonished with fear, Mar. 16. 4. Ter­rified, stricken with fear, Rev. 11. 13.

Afoot]

Mar. 6. 33. Act. 10. 13. On their feet, not making use of Horses, Asses, Mules, &c.

Afore]

2 King. 20. 4. Psal. 129. 6. Before.

Aforehand]

Mar. 14. 8. Come beforehand, hath by haste­ning prevented.

Aforetime]

Before them, Job 17. 6. marg. Formerly, Dan. 6. 10. Joh. 9. 13.

Afraid]

of Gods presence, Gen. 3. 10. Voice, Mat. 17. 7. Anger, Deut. 9. 19. Punishments on others, 2 Sam. 6. 9. Threat­nings, Jer. 36. 16. Divine visions and dreams, Dan. 4. 5. & 8. 17. Displeasure, Jonah 1. 5. Of our lives, Josh. 9. 24. Death, Jer. 26. 21. Mocking, Jer. 38. 19. Great mens countenances, Ezek. 2. 6. Evill mens malice and envy, Gen. 31. 31. Peril, Gen. 42. 28. A powerfull enemy, Exod. 14. 10. A glorious countenance, Exod. 34. 30. Ill news, 1 Sam. 28. 20. Ungodly men, 2 King. 22. 5. The majesty of a King, Neh. 2. 2. Au­thority, Act. 22. 29. Troubles forecast, Job 3. 25. A spirit, Mar. 6. 49. Destruction, Job 5. 21. Angels, Mat. 28. 8. At a miraculous work, Mar. 5. 15. At an heavenly light, Act. 22. 9.

To run together, Amos 3. 6. marg. Terrified by the approach of the enemy, Isa. 10. 29. Annot.

Heb. 11. 23. And they not afraid of the Kings commandement, that is, not so much as others. Annot. This is spoken compa­ratively, not sunply: they did not so fear the Kings comman­dement, that they should banish the commandement of the King of Kings out of their minde. The King said, drown the childe; God said, save the childe from drowning. Jones.

Afresh]

Heb. 6. 6. Seeing they crucifie to themselves the Son of God asresh. Seeing they are so spitefully set against Christ, as that they could finde in their hearts to crucifie him again, if it lay in their power. Jones.

They crucifie him asresh so much as in them lyeth: and if Christ were upon the earth again, they would be as malicious enemies unto him, as ever any were. Annot.

After]

On, Gen. 7. 10. marg. As when, Judg. 16. 22. marg. At the end, 2 Chr. 18. 2. marg.

After a godly manner; or, according to God, 1 Cor. 7. 9. marg.

Aster him, Heb. at his feet, 2 Sam. 15. 16. marg.

It's put for according, Act. 15. 1. When, Act. 5. 4. To fol­low, Act. 20. 30. And noteth order of time, Mat. 3. 11. In growth, Mar. 4. 28. Of thing done, Act. 13. 15. Of dignities, 1 Cor. 12. 28.

Heb. 7. 16. Who is made not aster the law of a carnal comman­dement. That is, not as those legal Priests were by outward pu­rification and sanctification, consisting in outward anointings, washings, offerings, and the like, which served only for the sanctifying of the person from legall pollutions. See chap. 9. 13. Annot.

After those dayes]

;;The time of the Old Testament being fully expired, when that fulness of time promised to the Fa­thers was come, Heb. 10. 16. This is the Covenant that I will make with them after those dayes.

To come after one]

;;To be manifested, and to have his Ministery or Prophetical office made known in time after the baptism and doctrine of John. Mat. 3. 11. He that cometh after me. Christ was before John by his Divinity or Godhead, but he was born man, and shewed himself in his Ministery after John who was born before Jesus, and began to preach and baptize some half year or thereabout before him.

Afternoon]

Judg. 7. 8. Untill afternoon, Heb. till the day de­clined, marg.

Afterward]

This noteth that which succeedeth what went before; either,

  • 1. Forthwith, Gen. 38. 30. Deut. 13. 9. Mat. 4. 2. Or,
  • 2. Shortly upon, Exod. 11. 1. Mat. 21. 19. & 25. 11. Or,
  • 3. Some years after, Gen. 32. 20. Act. 13. 20. Or,
  • 4. Many years to come, Gen. 15. 14.

After thee, Deut. 24. 21. marg.

A G.

Agabus]

A locust, grasse-hopper, or lobster. Also, the plea­santness or ioyfulness of the Father; or, from the Syriack, [...] A Commissary, or one who is in office. A Prophet, Act. 11. 28.

Agag]

A garret, or upper room. The King of Amalek, 1 [...]. 15. 8.

Agagite]

Est. 3. 1, 10. One that came of Agag.

Again]

;;1. As before; to wit, when by the preaching of the [Page 13] Law the Spirit wrought servile fear in your hearts, Rom. 8. 15. To fear again, Heb. 6. 6. that is, the second time, or any more.

;;2. Backward; whereas ye ought to have held on forward unto the mark of perfection, ye have stept back from [...] to Judaism, Gal. 4. 9. How turn ye again to impotent [...]? This cannot be meant in the former significati­on (but by an hard [...]) because the Galatians had been converted from Paganism, not from Jewish Pha­risaism.

Again: Double, 2 Sam. 20. 10. marg. About, 1 Chron. 13. 3. marg. From above, Joh. 3. 3, 7. marg. Now, 2 Cor. 3. 1. Often, 1 Thess. 2. 18.

Against]

It's put for, Toward, Act. 8. 26. Before, Numb. 25. 4. With, Gen. 14. 2. Contrarily, Gal. 2. 7. Over against, Act. 20. 15. Adversary, Mat. 12. 30.

Against: Before, Deut. 31. 21. marg. Concerning, Isa. 23. 11. marg. Over, Matth. 10. 1. marg. Within, Luke 7. 30. marg. Upon, 1 Pet. 3. 12. marg. With, 1 Chr. 12. 21. marg.

Against Christ]

;;Haters of Christ, and open blasphemers. Mat. 12. 30. He that is not with me, is against me.

;;This place and that in St. Luk. 9. 50. He that is not against us is with us, seem to be contradictory, but yet considered in the same matters, they are propositions convertible. The Pha­risees were not with Christ in affection, but yet in company they were; the other spoken of Luk. 9. 49, 50. was not with Christ in fellowship or company, but yet he was in affe­ction.

;;Or in the first place, and in Luk. 11. 23. we must under­stand,

  • ;;1. A positiveness of power in the person to do good.
  • ;;2. A privation or negation in doing of it.

;;(i). He that [...], and will not, or doth not do me good, is against me.

;;In the other place, Luk. 9. 50. we must understand,

;;2. A position or affirmation of power in the person to be a­gainst Christ.

;;2. A negation or privation of abusing that power.

;;(i.) He that can be, and yet is not against me, he is with me.

;;They were not against Christ, which did think reverendly of him, and make open profession of him; but such as re­proached him, his doctrine and works, are here said to be against him. As appeareth by comparing together the 30, 31, & 32. verses of the 12. Chap. of St. Matthew.

Against thee]

;;Thee only being privy and conscious; or offended and scandalized. Mat. 18. 15. If thy Brother trespass against thee.

Agat]

Mount Sinai, in Arabia, Gal. 4. 25.

Agat]

A precious stone, whereby the wearer shunneth dan­gers, hath his strength encreased, and becometh eloquent. Exod. 28. 19.

Age]

It's put for time, Job 8. 8. Time apt for conception, Heb. 11. 11. Time of life or dayes, Psal. 39. 5. Years, Josh. 22. Oldness, Gen. 48. 10.

Age: Hoariness, 1 King. 14. 4. marg. Multitude of dayes, Zech. 8. 4. marg. Stricken in age, Heb. come into dayes, Josh. 13. 1. marg.

[...] age]

;;One capable of more perfect Doctrine; or a man whose senses are exercised in the Word, Heb. 5. 14. Strong meat belongs to them who are of age. When she was past age, Heb. 11. 11. Gr. beyond the fit time of age, she being ninety years old before she conceived, Gen. 17. 17. Annot. She was now by the course of nature past conceiving of seed; for a Woman as Pliny observeth, for the most part, is past child-bearing at fifty. Jones.

Aged]

Such as are full of dayes, Jer. 6. 11. Their duty, Tit. 2. 2, 3.

Agee]

A valley, or deepness. The Father of Shammah, 2 Sam. 23. 11.

Ages]

;;signifie,

  • ;;1. Times which are, or have been, or be to come, succee­ding times, Eph. 3. 5. & 2. 7.
  • ;;2. Men which live in those times, Luk. 1. 48. All ages shall call me blessed.

Agoe]

1 Sam. 9. 20. Mat. 11. 21. Ere this.

Agone]

1 Sam. 30. 13. Since.

A gony]

;;1. Any fight, conflict, wrestling, or strife.

;;2. The deep soul-sorrow, and extream anguish of Christ, wrestling, and striving not only with the terrour of death, but with the infinite justice and wrath of God, highly displeased with our sins. Luk. 22. 44. And he was in an agony, &c. If any think this agony did arise meerly from a fear of natural death in Christ, they think too unworthily of Christ his excellent fortitude, of his Fathers infinite justice, of mans most horrible and execrable sins.

Agree]

Rev. 17. 17. And to agree, &c. or, to do with one consent; or, to act that one sentence, vers. 13. that is, to submit themselves to the Popes tyranny no longer then sor a time set by God. Annot.

Agree with thine Adversary, Mat. 5. 25. Consent, or think the same things, bear him good will, compound, see thou come to an agreement, be desirous of his friendship, accord, make a full agreement, atonement, be friends. Leigh Crit. Sac.

To be of one minde, harmoniously consenting together, as voices or instruments in musick, Mat. 18. 19. To bargain with, Mat. 20. 2, 13. To be like, Mar. 14. 70. To conspire, resolve, de­termine, Joh. 9. 22. To approve, or give consent unto, Act. 5. 40.

Agreement]

;;See Communion, One, Unity, Indifferent, Con­sent, Like-minded.

Agreement, in punishing sin, Judg. 20. 1. Exalting and set­ting up a good King, 2 Sam. 5. 1. Helping the distressed, 1 Sam. 11. 7. Setting up the place of Gods worship, Ezr. 3. 1. The ex­ercises of Religion, Neh. 8. 1. The open profession and performance of the duties of Christianity, Act. 2. 46. & 4. 32.

Agreement: Rights, Dan. 11. 6. marg.

Agrippa]

The surname of Herod, who beheaded James, and imprisoned Peter, Act. 12. 1.

So called from the painful travail of his Mother in childe-birth, for that not his head, but his feet came first out; as if he should have been named Aegrippa.

Aground]

Act. 27. 41. On the ground.

Ague]

I'l appoint the burning Ague, Lev. 26. 16. or Feaver. The Greek here translateth it the Jaundise, but better in Deut. 28. 22. the feaver, or ague, which hath the name original­ly of burning. This disease Christ cured on such as were ready to die therewith, Luk. 4. 38, 39. Joh. 4. 47, 52. Aynsworth.

The Original word signifieth the disease (which Latine Au­thours call the Kingsevil) that is called the Jaundise, which ariseth from a distempered head, and turneth the colour of the eyes. Annot.

Agur]

A stranger; or gathering, or gathered together. The Son of Jakeh, Prov. 30. 1.

A H.

[...]]

;;Indignation or grief of one exclaiming for in­juries and abuses done against him, Isa. 1. 24. Ah, I will ease me.

It's also of joy and desire accomplished, Psal. 35. 25. [...] is Aha, Psal. 35. 31.

Ahab]

The Brothers Father. A wicked King of Israel, 1 King. 16. 28, 30.

Aharab]

A smelling Brother; or, a sweet savouring medow. The Son of Benjamin, 1 Chr. 8. 1.

Aharhel]

Another hoste, or, the least hoste. The Son of Harum. 1 Chr. 4. 8.

Ahasai]

The Son of Meshilemoth, Neh. 11. 13.

Ahasbai]

Trusting in me; or, Brothers compassing. The Son of Maachathi, 2 Sam. 23. 34.

Ahashtarai]

The Son of Naarah, 1 Chr. 4. 6.

Ahasuerus]

Ezr. 4. 6. Heathen Historiographers call this man Xerxes, the Son of Darius by Atossa, and so by his Mother the Grandson of Cyrus, called thus, because he was an heredi­titary Prince; for he was born after his Father was actually King, and of a Mother heir to the Kingdom by lineal descent. This word is compounded of [...] great, [...] & [...] head. Annot. A Prince or head.

It was a name given to set forth the dignity of a man, rather then a proper name to distinguish him from others. Annot. on Est. 1. 1.

The Ahasuerus mentioned Dan. 9. 1. is thought to be the same with Artaxerxes, or Cyaxares. Annot.

Ahava]

An essence, being, or generation. The name of a floud, Ezr. 8. 15, 31.

Ahaz]

Taking, apprehending, possessing, or seeing. A King of Judah, 2 King. 16. 1. Also the Son of Micah, 1 Chr. 8. 53.

Ahaziah]

An apprehension or possession of the Lord. A [...] King of Israel, 1 King. 22. 40.

Ahban]

The Son of Abishur, 1 Chr. 2. 29.

[...]]

The Father of Ir, and Hushim, 1 Chr. 7. 12.

[...] [...]

[...] [...]. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 7. 34. The Son of Abdiel, 1 Chr. 5. 15.

[...]]

The Lords Brother. One of Solomon's Scribes, 1 King. 4. 3. The Son of [...], 1 Sam. 14. 3.

Abiam]

Brother of the Mother. The Son of Sharar, 2 Sam. 23. 33. A Son of [...], 1 Chr. 2. 25.

[...]]

A brother of [...]. The Son of Shemida, 1 Chr. 7. 19.

[...]]

Brother of help. A Prince of the Tribe of Dan, Numb. 1. 12. A chief man that came to help David, 1 Chr. 12. 3.

[...]]

Brother of [...]. The Prince of the Tribe of Asher, Num. 34. 27. The Brother of uzza, 1 Chr. 8. 7.

[...]]

Brother of the Lord. One of David's Worthies, 1 Chr. 11. 36. The Father of [...], 2 King. 9. 9. A Prophet, 1 King. 11. 30.

[...]]

A Brother arising. The Son of Shaphan, Jer. 26. 24.

[...]]

A Brother born. The Father of [...], David's Recorder, 2 Sam. 8. 16.

[...]]

Brother of counsell. The Father of Ahinoam Sauls Wife, 1 Sam. 14. 50. Also, the Son of Zadok, 2 Sam. 15. 27.

[...]]

A prepared [...]. One of the Sons of [...], Numb. 13. 22. Also a Porter of the Temple, 1 Chr. 9. 17.

[...]]

Brother mine the King. The name of a Priest, 1 Sam. 22. 9. called Ahiah, 1 Sam. 14. 3. Also, the Son of Abi­athar, 2 Sam. 8. 17. called [...], 1 Chr. 18. 16.

Ahimoth]

A Brother of death. A Son of Elkanah, 1 Chr. 6. 25.

Ahinadab]

A willing Brother. The Son of Iddo, 1 King. 4. 14.

Ahinoam]

The Brothers beauty. The name of Saul's Wife, 1 Sam. 14. 15.

Ahio]

His Brother. The Son of Abinadab, 2 Sam. 6. 3. A Son of [...], 1 Chr. 8. 14. A Son of Jehiel, Ibid. 31. & 9. 37.

Ahira]

Brother of iniquity; or, my Brothers friend. A Prince of [...], Numb. 1. 15.

Ahiram]

Brother of craft. The Son of Benjamin, Numb. 26. 38.

[...]]

Such as descended of Ahiram the Son of [...], Numb. 26. 38.

Ahisamach]

Brother of sustentation. The Father of Aholiab, Exod. 31. 6.

[...]]

Brother of the morning. The Nephew of Benja­min, 1 Chr. 7. 10.

[...]]

Brother of the Prince. A Ruler of Solomon's houshold, 1 King. 4. 6.

[...]]

Brother of ruine. David's Counsellor, 2 Sam. 15. 12.

[...]]

Brother of [...]. The Son of Phinehas, the Son of [...], 1 [...]. 14. 3. The Son of Amariah, 1 Chr. 6. 52. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 8. 11. A Ruler of the House of God, 1 Chr. 9. 11.

[...]]

[...] [...] [...], [...] os the heart, milking, or fat. A City, Judg. 1. 31.

Ahlai]

[...]; or, Brother to me. The Father of Zabad, 1 Chr. 11. 41.

[...]]

A [...], or [...]. A Son of Bela, 1 Chr. 8. 4.

[...]]

2 Sam. 23. 9. Eleazar thus named.

[...]]

A [...]; or dwelling in her self, Eze. 23. 4.

[...] the [...], &c. Eze. 23. 4. These seem names framed and fitted to the present purpose in hand.

[...], [...] a [...], or dwelling in her self, meaning [...], which was the head City of the ten Tribes, Isa. 7. 9. who having forsaken the Temple of God, had established a [...] of God according to their own mindes, 1 King. 12. 16, 28, 31. and [...] signifieth my mansion in her, whereby is meant Jerusalem, where Gods Temple was, in which the pure worship of God remained, 2 Chron. 13. 10, 11. [...].

[...]]

The [...]; or, the [...] of the Father. The Son of [...], Exod. 31. 4.

[...]]

My [...] her, Ezek. 23. 4.

[...]]

My tent, or famous mansion. The Wife of Esau, Gen. 36. 2. Also a Duke, 1 Chr. 1. 52.

[...]]

A medow; or, Brother of waters. The Son of Jahath, 1 Chr. 4. 2.

Ahusam]

Their taking; or, possession; or vision. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 6.

Ahuzza]

Possession, apprehension, collection, vision. Abimelech's friend, Gen. 26. 26.

A I.

Ai]

An heap. A City, Josh. 7. 2.

Aiah]

A vultur, or raven. The Son of Zibeon, Gen. 36. 24. Also the Father of [...], 2 Sam. 3. 7.

Aiath]

An hour. A City, Isa. 10. 28.

Aid]

To help, or assist, or strengthen ones hands, Judg. 9. 24. marg.

Aija]

An heap. A City, Neh. 11. 31.

Aijalon]

An oake; or, strength. A City, Josh. 19. 42. Also, a City built by Rehoboam, 2 Chron. 11. 10. Also, a valley, Josh. 10. 12.

Aijeleth Shahar, Oth, Hasschachar]

Psal. 22. the Title. Or, the hinde of the morning, marg. This was the beginning of some known Song, or Canticle in those dayes, to the tune of which this also was appointed to be sung. Annot.

Some hold it to have been a musicall instrument, wherein this Psalm was to be played. There are some which render it, in or a­gainst the power, or strength of the day-break, being of opinion that this excellent prophesie of Christ his sufferings, death, resur­rection, &c. was given unto the Priests and Levites to be sung every morning in the house of God by break of day. Others ap­ply it to Christ, who is compared to an Hart, Cant. 2. 9, 17. & 8. 14. and rose up very early in the morning out of the grave, according as the Resurrection is termed the morning, Psal. 49. 15. D. Annot. A Hinde called in Hebrew Aijeleth, hath the name of prowess, or fortitude, as in the 20. verse of this Psalm, and so it may be understood for the strength or fortitude of the morning, that is, the help and power of God to raise up Christ from the dead; which may be the meaning of the Greek translation, for the morning help. Aynsworth.

Aile]

;;What aileth thee now? Isa. 22. 1. Heb. What to thee? that is, What is the matter? What hath betided, or is [...] thee? So Judg. 18. 23. Psal. 114. 5. Annot.

Ain]

An eye; or, fountain. A City, Numb. 34. 11.

Air]

Properly signifieth, that hot and moist element be­tween the heaven and the earth, which is heavier then the fire, lighter then the water and earth; wherein the birds flie, and the evill Angels reside, Eph. 2. 2. But mystically, the Church, which is enlightned by Christ, as the air is by the Sun, Rev. 9. 2.

To beat the air, is to labor in vain, 1 Cor. 9. 26.

To speak unto the air, is, to speak unprofitably, without fruit or edification, 1 Cor. 14. 9.

Air: Heaven, Job 28. 21. marg.

;;As it signifieth,

;;1. That Element wherein we breath, called the Air, which spreading it self over the earth and water, doth compasse them in on every side:

So doth it,

;;2. The dominion and power of Satan, the (Prince that rules in the air) upon the which, and namely upon that part of it which is the Kingdom of Antichrist, Almighty God towards the end of the world will pour out a most grievous vengeance, and also an universal wrath, which shall most fearfully strike the whole body of Antichrist, so as he shall not have so much as the air for him to breath in, otherwise then as a creature armed against him for his destruction. Rev. 16. 17. And the seventh Angel poured out his vial into the air.

Into the Air, where Satans throne is, Eph. 2. 2. who upheld the Beast and false prophet all this while, and used his utmost endevour to uphold them in the last great battel. Annot. The changeable estate of things. Napier. The air is that Element whereby the life of all things, either vegetative, sensitive, or rational is conserved. It is the most absolutely necessary of all the four, or such whereof we are least able to endure the want (take away for a short space the breathing in the Air, and the creature perisheth) yea, the rest of the Elements serve not without it (Fire burns not without Air, the Water putrifies and rots without Air, the Earth buds not without Air) so that here a total and universal end of all living creatures is signi­fied unto us. Cowper. The Lord will send forth such a bright and clear knowledge of his Christ, and Church, and Saints, and holy things, which will prevail so far as to dispel all the mists of darkness in all the world. Leighs Annot.

On the Air: that is, on the power of the Air; or, on Satan. Mede. Hereby Turner the Separatist in his Epistle pre­fixed unto his Catechism, understandeth Airy humane lear­ning.

[Page 15] Rev. 9. 2. And the Sun and the Air were darkned: As by the Sun, Christ is to be understood; so by the Air, the Church. There is a light that giveth light unto others, as the Sun; and there is a light that receiveth light, a passive light, as the Air. As the Air is illuminate by the Sun, so is the Church by Christ. Cowper. Or, by the Air we may understand the holy Scriptures, or the Ministery of the Church, as whereby the hearts of the faithful are enlightned. Parcus.

A K.

Akan]

Troubling. The Son of Ezer, Gen. 36. 27.

Akkub]

The print or mark of a foot where any creature hath [...]. A Son of [...], 1 Chr. 3. 24. One of the Porters, 9. 17. One that causeth the people to understand the Law, Neh. 8. 7.

Akrabbim]

The name of a place, Numb. 34. 4.

A L.

Alabaster]

Mat. 26. 7. A vessel made of Alabaster to keep sweet oyntments in, which will keep them uncorrupted: [...], of α privat. & [...], as hard to be held, for slipperyness, [...] being added by a [...]; [...], of α & [...], an ear, or handle, as not having any. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Alamelech]

The Kingdom, or counsel of God. A City, Josh. 19. 26.

Alemeth]

[...]; or, youth. A City, 1 Chr. 6. 60. called Almon, Josh. 21. 18. Also the Son of Becher, 1 Chr. 7. 8. Also the Son of Jarath, 1 Chr. 8. 36.

Alamoth]

Psal. 46. the Title. It may be a Psalm for the Virgins to sing at Solomon's wedding; Or, on the Virginals, Instruments which Virgins plaid on; Or, to be sung to the Treble tune, 1 Chr. 15. 20. which is shrill like a Virgins voice. Annot. For Alamoth signifieth also Virgins, Cant. 1. 2. The Original word Alam signifieth hid; whereupon the Greek translateth it hidden ones, or hid things. If it be not referred to the Musick, it seemeth rather to intend the hid counsels of God op­pertaining to his Church in Christ. [...].

Others will have it to be the beginning of a known song, 1 Chr. 15. 20. Psal. 46. 1.

Alarm]

When ye blow an Alarm, Numb. 10. 5. or, a broken [...]. In Heb. Trugaah is generally any loud broken noise, either with Trumpets, as here; or, with mens Voices and shou­tings, as in 1 Sam. 4. 5. and this either a joyful [...] and tri­umphant noise, as Numb. 23. 21. Psal. 47. 6. Ezr. 3. 11, 12. or a mournful cry, Gen. 20. 16. Aynsw.

The Alarm of war, Jer. 4. 19. or rather, the shout of battle, as the word is better rendred, ch. 20. 16. For the alarm is properly that sound or noise by which men are roused up, and called up­on to betake themselves all to their arms; whereas that here inten­ded is the shout that is made in [...] battle, or in [...]. Annot.

Alas]

A suddain passion of the sorrow of the heart, Numb. 12. 11. Josh. 7. 7. Judg. 6. 22.

Alas, Alas]

;;A voice of lamentation, and exceeding great grief of heart is signified thereby, in respect of great losse unto Merchants by the fall of Rome. Rev. 18. 16. Saying, Alas, alas, the great City, &c.

Albeit]

Ezek. 13. 7. Philem, v. 19. Although.

Alexander]

A strong helper. Of [...] to help, and [...] a man. The Son of Simon the Cyrenian, Mar. 15. 21. One of the kindred of the High-priest, Act. 4. 6. Alexander the Jew, Act. 19. 33, 34. Whether the Copper-smith mentioned 2 Tim. 4. 14. who concerning the saith had made shipwrack, 1 Tim. 1. 20. is un­certain, but very probable.

Alezandria]

The Metropolis of Aegypt, called of old (as some think) No, built or reedified by Alexander the Great, whose body by [...] Lagi was there intombed in gold. It was a Sea-town, Act. 28. 11.

Alexandrians]

Act. 6. 9. Of Alexandria.

Algum]

[...], Heb. [...], Algum, A kinde of most excellent wood, growing both in Lebanon, 2 Chron. 2. 8. and in Ophir, 1 King. 10. 11, 12. 2 Chron. 9. 10. Ravanell.

Of the Thine (or sweet, marg.) wood, see Rev. 18. 12. If the Etymologie be taken from the Greek tongue, [...], it sheweth that it was an odoriferous wood. It seemeth to be made of Thyia, a Tree to the which Theophrastus attributeth great honour, reporting that the famous buildings of old Temples were made thereof; as another, that with this timber Temples of old were adorned. Leigh Crit. Sac.

[...]]

A Duke of Edom, 1 Chr. 1. 51.

Alian]

High. A Son of Shobal, 1 Chr. 1. 40. called Aluaa, Gen. 36. 23.

Aliant]

A stranger, no more regarded then a Travailer in a forain Countrey, Job 19. 15. Annot.

A forainer (namely, in their estimation) Psal. 69. 8. Aynsworth.

Alien]

A forainer, Deut. 14. 21. A stranger, Isa. 61. 5. One afar off, Act. 2. 39. One having no right nor title to a thing, Eph. 2. 12.

Alienate]

To lose, or disjoynt, Ezek. 23. 17. marg. To alter, estrange, turn from, Eph. 4. 18. Where's implyed both the happy condition wherein man was, and miserable, where­in he is. To put away, or transferre ones right, Ezek. 48. 14.

Aliens]

;;Forainers, strangers, of another Countrey and Re­ligion, Heb. 11. 34. Turned away the Army of the Aliens. This was fulfilled, Judg. 7.

Alike]

All men are alike: In the frame of the heart, Gen. 8. 21. Common casualties and events, Eccles. 9. 2. Their natu­ral estate, Ephes. 2. 3. Death, Job 21. 26. It's put for both, Prov. 20. 10. No difference, Rom. 14. 5. After one manner, Psal. 33. 15. Compared, equalized, Psal. 27. 15.

A little]

It was but a little, that I passed from them, but I found him whom my soul loveth, Cant. 3. 4. or, a very little: meaning either time, or distance of place. She would not stay where her Beloved was not, but continued seeking other where; for neither the society of Brethren, or Church, or Ministers, can comfort the afflicted conscience, unless Christ himself be apprehended by faith. Aynsworth. Or, how little was it! All is but little that we do for Christ, as it is said of Jacob, Gen. 29. 20. And though he do not vouchsafe to appear presently in all such means as we use to finde him, iest we should ascribe too much to means; yet it is not long, but he will manifest himself to them, that seek him with all their heart. Annot. The fruit of sedulity and constancy in seeking Christ; it will not be long ere we finde him. To despise pleasures, bestow pains, manfully and couragiously to undergoe dangers for the ob­taining of Christ, are most certain signs of his dwelling in us; though he seem to our thinking, and in our opinion to be far from us; nor want these our endevonrs certain and constant promises that he will come unto us, and dwell with us. Tomson. We must stay but a little with them that cannot tell where Christ is to be found, by what means he is to be found, and what it is to finde him: yea the least time is too much. Such are the worldly wise; who are in the world for their worldly wisdom in high repute, Just. Episcop. As good health is more acceptable to them who have recovered of a disease, then unto them who were never sick: So things long desired delight more, then such as are dayly enjoyed. Strigelius. Whilest there's a relying on men and their inventions, whether our selves or others, there's no finding of Christ, but when those shall be rejected, denyed, and Christ alone sought after, it will be but a little ere he be found. He never returned the desires of his servants empty. Of whom (Christ) when I had almost left hoping for comfort, that gracious Saviour, who would not suffer me to be tempted above my measure, presented himselfe to my soul. [...] paraph.

[...]]

Naturally, Gen. 43. 27. Supernaturally, being raised from the dead, Luk. 24. 23.. Spiritually, Luk. 15. 24. Opinio­natively, Rom. 7. 9. Eternally, Rev. 1. 18.

To be alive to God]

;;To be quickened and moved of the holy Spirit, to do what pleaseth God. Rom. 6. 11. But ye are alive to God.

To be made alive in Christ]

;;To have our dead bodies quickned by that divine power of Christs whereby his members shall be raised at the last day, 1 Cor. 15. 22. [...] so in Christ shall all be made alive.

Rev. 1. 18. I am alive for ever. Though I once died for your sins, yet I am now alive again, to appear for you, and shall live for ever to protect my servants, Rom. 6. 9, 16. Annot.

Rev. 19. 20. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire. Put to horrible torments, being taken alive; whereas the Kings and their followers shall be slain in the battel, vers. 21. An allusion to Numb. 16. 31, 32. An extraordinary destruction is signified, to terrifie other from misleading Gods people, Psal. 55. 15. Annot.

All]

;;Every one, and then it is put universally, and abso­lutely, Rom. 5. 12. Death went over all, 2 Cor. 5. 10. We must all appear, that is, all and every one.

;;It signifieth whole, 1 Chr. 13. 2. 2 Tim. 3. 16.

;;Exod. 32. 3. compared, 1 Cor. 10. 7.

;;2. Many or the most, and greatest part, Phil. 2. 21. 1 [...] [Page 16] 6. 10. [...]. 3. 5. [...]. 10. 8. & 11. 48. and then it is put re­servedly or distinctly, for all of one [...].

;;3. Some of all, but not the greatest part, and then it is put inde­finitely, 1 Tim. 2. 2. God will have all to be saved, Mat. 3. 5. & 4. 24. [...] he healed all diseases: that is, some of all sorts and [...], Joh. 6. 45.

;;4. Every one, and all universally, but yet only conditionally, as 1 Tim. 2. 2. 1 Pet. 3.

;; [...] and such like places therefore are evilly cited in favour of [...] election, to prove that all and every one were chosen; and that the cause of their damnation which do perish, [...], because they refused offered grace, which they might have received if they would.

;;5. Plentiful and perfect, Rom. 15. 13. All joy, 1 Cor. 13. 2.

;;This particle [All] is used by Scriptures in divers [...].

;;1. Most largely, for every one; as Rom. 5. 12. All have sin­ned. Also, Rom. 3. 23. and elsewhere often.

;;2. Sometimes it is put restrictively, with limitation and de­termination, to certain persons there meant, as Rom. 10. 12. God is rich to All, which hath his limitation added, Who call upon him: & Rom. 11. 32. That he might have mercy on all. This is restrained, Gal. 3. 22. That the promise should be given to all that believe. Thus restrained [all] in 2 Pet. 3. 9. Would all [...] come to [...]: that is, all us (Peter and other believers) toward whom he is patient.

;;Likewise, where Christ is often said to die for [all] take it restrictively, spoken with reference to the chosen, accor­ding to that, Rom. 8. 33. Who shall lay ought to the charge of Gods chosen? It is Christ which died, rose again, makes inter­cession for them.

;;3. It is somewhere used distributively, and serves ad [...] discrimen nationum, sexus, conditionis, &c. as 1 Tim. 2. 5, 6. Who will have all to be saved: that is, some of all degrees, and of all languages, some both [...] and Gentiles, as Rom. 10. 12. For there is [...] difference between Jews and Gentiles; but Act. 10. 35. [...] every nation, &c. Therefore 1 Joh. 2. 2. Christ is said to have made propitiation or atonement for the sins of the whole world, which is expounded of some out of every [...] and kindred, people and tongue, Rev. 7. 9. Gal. 3. 26. [...] all: whether Jews or Gentiles believing. All may be understood either simply or universally, for every kinde, or person, but it is to be often contracted and limited unto the present matter, as 1 Cor. 1. 5. [all [...]] is meant, not [...] in Mathematicks, Physick, Metaphysicks, &c. and in Arts, not in all Grammar, Logick, Rhetorick: but the Apostle [...] of all knowledge and speech needful for Christians. So 1 Cor. 13. 2. [all saith] contains not every kinde of faith, but perfection of miraculous faith. And again, 1 Cor. 1. 3, 7. Charity sussereth all things, &c. it is to be thus restrained: all things which may be suffered, believed, hoped, and endu­red with truth, and reason, and with a good conscience. See 1 Cor. 8. 1. & 9. 25. & 10. 33. & 15. 22. In all which [...] all is restrained to the present matter and thing which is there handled. Also, 1 Cor. 10. 23. & 1 Cor. 6. 12.

All: The multitude, Job 4. 14. marg. Every, Psal. 6. 6. mar. [...], Jer. 8. 16. marg. Ezek. 12. 19. marg.

Rev. 13. 8. All hat dwell upon the earth. The greatest num­ber, as Luk 2. 2. Rom. 11. 26. So that the rest were so few in [...] of the Idolatrous Christians, that they are of no [...]. [...].

Vers. 16. [...] he caused all. All sorts of men, small and great, &c. This sheweth the largeness of his dominion; and also his [...], not only to obliege the great ones to him, that might be most useful to establish his kingdom, but also the meanest, sor he knew that mean ones may raise great stirs in a state, as a [...] spark may set on fire a house; and Cities are taken often, where men least suspect; so are States [...]. [...].

[...] [...]]

;;The absolute and perfect spiritual beauty of Christ his mystical body the Church, by imputation of his [...] [...], covering all deformities, and by sanctification of the Spirit, renewing the Church, and every member in all parts of [...] and body, though unperfectly, Cant. 4. 7. Thou art all [...], my love.

All [...]: A type of the new Church, to which also [...] things are spoken. [...].

Our holiness now imperfect and mingled with so much corruption shall be made perfect, that no spot or wem shall be left in us. S. H. Finch. observes on Solomons Song.

Thou art exceeding beautiful, O my Church, in all the parts of thee, for all thy sins are done away, and thine iniquity is cove­red. Hall.

Christ here advanceth his own work of Justification and San­ctification, as a perfect compleat atchievement. Regeneration is an entire work of the whole man, and renders him all fair. Annot.

Hereby let the godly striving with their own weakness sustain themselves, for although in this life we are disfigured through manifold evils, and as yet carry about us much un­cleanness, yet Christ loveth us, and pronounceth us all fair Strigel.

Whatsoever is in thee is beautiful and lovely in my sight. That this is true of the Church triumphant, is most certain, but how can it be said of the Church militant, wherein there are bad as well as good, and the good not without their faults and failings? It's not spoken according to that we are of our selves, or according to that which is found in us of our selves, but according to the estimation of his mercy, and that which he worketh in us and for us, according to his good pleasure, having washen us throughly from our sins by his own bloud, whose righteousness is also imputed unto us. Titel­man.

From hence, as it seemeth, St. Paul draweth his speech, Eph. 5. 24, 25, 26, 27. Such a glorious mystical body is meet to be joyned with so glorious a head, and if there were any deformi­ty remaining, how could it be united unto him? Giffard.

Hereby Christ comforteth her against her fears and infirmities, that in him she hath perfect beauty. Aynsw.

By nature we lie in our bloud, Ezck. 16. 1, 2. There must be a beauty put upon us; we are fair with the beauty we have out of Christs wardrobe. The Church shines in the beams of Christs righteousness, she is not born thus fair, but new born fairer. It is hid sometimes from the Church it self, who sees only her deformity, and not her beauty; her death, but not her life, is hid, Col. 3. 4. Here is a mystery of Religion. The Church is never more fair, then when she judgeth her self to be most de­formed. Dr. Sibs on Cant. 5. 9. pag. 301.

This is spoken of the Christian Church which immediately sprung up after the Resurrection of Christ, and from that time is propagated till this very day. Brightman.

In these words we have a description of the estate of the Church soon after Christs Ascension, gathered and built up by the Ministery of the Apostles, which they call the Apostolick or Primitive Church. The fairness of the Church was acknow­ledged before, but never till now the perfect fairness. All com­pleat fairness or beauty standeth in these three things.

  • 1. In the integrity of all the parts and members of the body.
  • 2. In the symmetry or fit proportion of all the members one to another.
  • 3. In the good complexion or colour of them all. All these are found in this Church in comely proportion.
  • 1. Their Doctrine was free from all error, so far as it was di­spensed by the Apostles, Prophets and Evangelists of that time; and was compleat, even the whole counsel of God, and was di­spensed in powerful simplicity.
  • 2. Their worship, wherein the purity of Gods Ordinances without mixture of humane inventions, order, decency, edifica­tion o all, aimed at in all the duties administred, frequency and fervency in prayer and fasting.
  • 3. Their Christian Communion, wherein unity one with ano­ther, love and large-heartedness one towards another, especially to their Ministers.
  • 4. Their Discipline, where you may see the Apostles, Pro­phets, Evangelists, Pastors, and Teachers, teaching, exhorting, ruling, preaching, writing, privately conferring, being good ex­amples; the Deacons providing for the poor; both chosen by the Church, Excommunications dispensed, Synods imposing no other but necessary things either in themselves, or for the pre­sent use of the Church. Mr. Cotton on Cant. 4. 7. pag. 114, 115, 116, 117.

All manner of pleasure]

To wit, fruits, Cant. 7. 13. all manner of pretious things, or [...]; all manner of delightful graces, all sorts and degrees of them, none being wanting, who therefore out of the abundance of her own store could supply the Countrey with all fit helps to her [...] gathering and establishing. Cotton, pag. 229. Unto them that are in Christ, shall be plenty, aboundanc of all good things. They that abide in him, and he in them, the same bring forth much fruit, Joh. 15. 5. No good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly, Psal. 84. 11.

[Page 17] ;;All men: signifies all the Brethren, or all Christians which knew him, 3 Joh. 12.;;

;;There are three sorts of all men mentioned in the Scri­pture.;;

  • ;;1. All humane reasonable creatures on earth, Rom. 3. 23. 2 Pet. 3. 9.;;
  • ;;2. All Nations, though not all persons in them, 1 Tim. 2. 4, 6.;;
  • ;;3. All godly people, or all that repent and believe the Go­spel, Rom. 10. 12.;;
  • ;;The first is a generality of persons, according to their matter or essence; their quality, state, age, sex, time, &c.;;
  • ;;The second is a generality of persons, according to their place or countrey, as [...] their kindred.;;
  • ;;The third is a [...] of persons, according to their mo­rall and spiritual qualities.;;
  • ;;The first is according to the state of Creation or na­ture.;;
  • ;;The second according to the state [...] outward profession in this world, and of glory in the next.;;
  • ;;The first is to take [...] the distinction or difference of mens natures in the case of sin, as being common to all sorts of men.;;
  • ;;The second is to take away the difference of Nations, viz. Jews and Gentiles in the case of Gods grace, which is offered to both sorts, and given also to, and received of persons of either sort of Nation, 2 Pet. 3. 9.;;
  • ;;The third is to take away the difference of all worldly re­spect in the case of salvation, and [...] glory, which is com­mon to all the godly, Act. 10. 34, 35.;;

All things]

;;All creatures both reasonable and unreasona­ble, in heaven and in earth, and sea. Col. 1. 16. All things made by him, Joh. 1. 3. where it signifieth such creatures as have being only.

;;2. All reasonable creatures only, especially men, Prov. 16. 4. God made all things sor himself.

;;3. All persons, men and women, and whatsoever cometh from them, Gal. 3. 22. Eph. 1. 10.

;;4. Those new works which God alone worketh in his elect at their Regeneration, or new birth. 2 Cor. 5. 18. All things are of God: These things here meant be a Calling to Christ, Faith, Remission of sins, Justification, Hope, Love, Repen­tance, Peace of conscience, Joy in the holy Ghost, [...] in grace.

;;5. Both the works of grace in the new [...] Children of God, and the works also of creation and divine government. Rom. 11. 36. All things are of him, by him, &c.

;;6. [...] Ministerial duties of all sorts, both of Teaching, ministring the Sacraments, Prayer, Censures by [...] and deed. all which must be directed to the building up and furtherance of the faithful in godliness, 2 Cor. 12. 19. We do all things for your edisying.

;;7. Private duties (as well as publick) both of general and special vocations; Ecclesiastical, Civil; in performance whereof love must [...] us, as Paul saith, Do all your things in love. Also matters propounded of their Teachers, 1 Thess. 5. 21.

;;8. All people both [...] and Gentiles, without dif­ference of Nation, Ephes. 3. 9. Who created all things by Jesus Christ.

;;Generally observe, that [all things] must be interpreted ( [...] determinatam materiam) according to the matter handled in the place where it [...] read; or else to be [...] hyperbolically, by an excess of speech, Gen. 33. 11. Enough of all. And Gen. 50. 7. All is used for a great multitude of them: as Mat. 3. All [...], [...] many of them.

All things: 1 Cor. 13. 7. The word [...], though it be an [...], is not to be taken in the utmost extent, but according to the use of the like [...] in all languages, wherein the uni­versal sign affixt, either to persons, or times, or places, or things, signifie only a greater number, but not all without exception. So when Psal. 14. 4. it is said of the children of men, they are all out of the way, all become abominable; it is manifest that it is not spoken of all men without exception, for vers. 8. there is mention of Gods people, and vers. 9. of the righteous. So for things, [...]. 14. 6. not absolutely all, but all that were useful to their office, are to be understood So 1 Cor. 10. 23. All things are lawful to me, i. e. Many of those things which are unexpedi­ent, or all indifferent things. So Phil. 4. 13. I can do all things, is determined to the things there spoken of, to [...], and to [...], &c. and so here the covering, and [...], and hoping, and enduring all things, is the [...] and burying in [...] many considerable injuries, and evils of other men, believing, and hoping, and enduring very many things, which they that have not this divine grace of charity will never do. Dr. Ham. Annot. i.

All things]

;;Throughout in every point; for nature, af­fections, and infirmities; sin alwayes excepted, Heb. 2. 17. [...] all things it [...] him to be like to us. Also 14. 5.

Alledge]

To propound a thing so [...] (by bringing sorth causes, reasons, testimonies, proofs,) as if we saw it with our eyes, Act. 17. 3.

Allegory]

;;A sentence consisting of sundry strange and borrowed speeches, which sound one thing, and covertly shew forth another. Gal. 4. 24. Mat. 7. 6. & Mat. 3. 10, 11. afford us examples hereof.

;;Allegories be either continued Metaphors, whereof many ex­amples are in Scriptures, besides those here named: or a draw­ing of some words plainly uttered at [...], from their natural and proper meaning, to a strange sense for better instruction of our mindes in some points of faith or manner, as that in Gal. 4. 24. Here a bare history or plain narration of a thing done, is used to shadow a great mystery, even the two Cov nants, Legal and Evangelical, of Works and of Grace. Touching the latter kinde of Allegories, it is a safe thing to [...] in the steps of the holy Ghost, not making Allegorical senses of Scripture where the Spirit hath made none.

[...]]

Praise ye the Lord, Rev. 19. 1. Thus begin and end Psalms 146, 147, 148, 149, & 150.) It is used first in Psal. 104. 35. A little after these words, Let the sinners be con­sumed out of the earth, and let the wicked be no more; So here sest upon the destruction of the man of sin, the word is used, and that four times. Broughton on Rev. 19. 1. It seemeth the Chri­stian Gentiles, after the fall of Rome, shall sollicit the [...] to come in to Christ, and to joyn with them in praising him for Romes fall. [...].

Allied]

To be a friend unto one, or a Cousin by marriage, Neh. 13. 4. which may be true, even in this last [...] of [...] and Tobiah, if either there was alliance between Eliashib and Shecaniah (whose Son in law Tobiah was, Neh. 6. 18.) or be­tween Tobiah and [...], to whom one of the Grandsons of Eliashib was Son in law, [...]. 13. 28.

Allon]

Oak, or strong. A mans name, 1 Chr. 4. 37. Also a City, Josh. 19. 33.

Allon-bachuth]

The oak of weeping. The place where [...] the Nurse of Rebekah was buried, Gen. 35. 8.

Allow]

To consent unto, and take the patronage of, Luk. 11. 48. To admit, receive, expect, Act. 24. 15. To [...], Rom. 7. 15.

Allowance]

A certain proportion of provision allotted for ones maintenance, 2 King. 25. 30.

Allowed of God]

;;Esteemed and judged meet of Gods [...] favour, 1 Thess. 2. 4. 2 Cor. 3. 5.

Allure]

Spoken,

  • 1. Of God, Hos. 2. 14. I will allure her, namely by my be­nefits, in offering her grace and mercy, I will challenge her minde sweetly. Annot.
  • 2. Of Seducers, 2 Pet. 2. 18. who allure with fair [...], as men lay baits for fishes. Annot.

Almes]

;;A relief given to the poor out of a pitiful heart, Mat. 6. 1. When thou givest thine almes, &c. It hath affection of mercy, and effect of succour; the heart touched with [...], and a hand reached out to give, if we have wherewith­all. See 2 Cor. 8.

;;Almes must be given,

  • ;;1. With Discretion.
  • ;;2. [...].
  • ;;3. Compassion.
  • ;;4. Cheerfulness.
  • ;;5. Simplicity.

Almes: In the [...] [...], Mat. 6. 1, 2, 3, 4. It is translated almes, but signifieth mercy and [...]; therefore all our almes must proceed from a [...] and pitiful heart. In the Syriack it is, When thou [...] thy [...]; to teach, that almes should be of things well gotten; and that it is a righte­ous thing, and that which is iust, to give almes. It denoteth not only the gift, but the affection of the giver. Leigh [...]. Sac.

Alms-deeds]

Works of mercy, Act. 9. 39.

Almighty]

;;One of infinite power, able to do whatsoever he will, and to hinder whatsoever he will not have done, by his respective power; and by his absolute power, able to do more then he will: such an one is God only, 2 Cor. 6. 18. Saith the Lord God Almighty. Rom. 9. 19. Who hath resisted his will?

[Page 18] ;;The Papists [...] foolishly from Gods Almightiness, to prove the real presence of Christs body in the Supper, where­as they should rather prove it his revealed will to have it so, which they can never do. We may assure our selves that God is able to do, and doth whatsoever he is willing to do, but not on the contrary, that he will do whatsoever he can do.

;;Note further, that [...] God could do [...] against his nature, or [...] [...], or against his Word, it would [...] impotency and weakness, not omnipotency and [...].

[...]: God himself, Psal. 91. 1. who can work without means, Heb. 11. 3. Above [...], 1 [...]. 19. 7, 8. With weak [...], Josh. 6. 20. 1 Sam. 17. 49. Against means, Dan. 3. 23, 25. & 6. 22.

;; [...]: One of infinite power, most able to defend his poor Church, and to break [...] and destroy the power of the Dragon, of Antichrist, of Sin, of death, even of all our [...]. Revel. 19. 6. The Lord God [...] bath [...].

Able to do all things, Job 42. 2. or, having [...] and autho­rity over all. See vers. [...] 6. Psal. 103. 19. [...].

Almodad]

The measure of God. The Son of [...], Gen. 10. 26.

[...]]

[...]. A [...], Josh. 21. 18.

Almon [...]]

Hidden in an [...] of fig-trees. A place [...] the [...] incamped, Numb. 33. 46.

Almond]

It flowreth before any other tree, Jer. 1. 11, 12. and pleasant to the eye, whose fruit is most precious.

Almost]

A [...], but yet in defect, Psal. 119. 87. The [...] of it is, Altogether, Act. 26. 29. Quickly, Psal. 94. 17. marg.

Heb. 9. 22. Almost all things are by the law purged with bloud. [...] [...] almost to the verb purged, all things are by the law almost purged with bloud. Not wholly, but in part, almost; [...] [...] bloud of the beasts did but purge the flesh, not the heart, and conscience. But by the Grammatical construction it is [...] to be referred to the [...] [...], almost all things, for there were some things purged by water, some by fire, Numb. 31. 23. [...].

[...]-trees]

1 King. 10. 11. These were other then the Algum- [...] mentioned 2 Chr. 2. 8. (though that name be ap­plyed to these, 2 Chr. 9. 10.) for the Algum-trees grew in [...], the [...] in [...]. The Algum-trees were to be had a­gain, these not so, as appears in the next verse. This Almug was [...] as is mentioned in Revel. 18. 12. if not the same. [...].

[...]]

The juice of a certain hearb used in medicines. It's precious, Cant. 4. 14. Odoriferous, Psal. 45. 9. Preserva­tive, Joh. 19. 39.

[...]: The [...], which like this most pleasant plant [ [...]] do bring forth most delectable and savory fruit, Cant. 4. 14. [...], [...] Aloes.

[...]; [...], [...] [...]. It was used also to perfume with, for the [...] smell thereof, Numb. 24. 6. Psal. 45. 8. Prov. 7. 17. [...].

It is a [...] or plant growing in Arabia and India, which giveth a sweet [...], and is like the Thyine wood mentioned in Revel. 18. 12. and is used to signifie the good fame of the Church, and report of her graces, which is as a sweet smell. [...] on Numb. 24. 26. It is said there of it, Which the Lord [...] [...], which signifieth the excellency of this tree above others, and the growth in the natural place, where it best [...]; Is not the Lord the planter of his Church? Jer. 2. 21. Shall she not be like a [...] planted by the Rivers of water, that [...] [...] his [...] in his [...]? Psal. 1. 3. This is also good to preserve from corruption or putrifaction, wherewith the bodies of the dead were wont to be anointed. Mercer.

[...] also cleanse tough flegm and choler, dry up raw and cold humors, preserve the rest from putrifying, open obstructi­ons, [...], strengthens the stomach strongly. Sutable [...] persecution breedeth and [...] up in the faithful, graces of like efficacy, to heal the [...], hypocrisie and [...] of their spirits, to stay [...] of cold raw matter, to strengthen appetite to the Word, to [...] the faint hear­ted. [...].

Alone]

;;Either one which is safe without enemies, and so it is a blessing: See Deut. 33. 28. Numb. 23. 9. Psal. 4. 10. Or else, one solitary left without friends, and then it is a note of affliction, Psal. 102. 7. Jam. 1. 1.

Alone: for single without another, Gen. 2. 18. None besides, Psal. 86. 10. Solitary, and apart, Mat. 14. 23. without help and assistance, Exod. 13. 14. By it self without a concomitant, Jam. 2. 17. Not one more of that number or company, Joh. 6. 22. Only, Joh. 17. 20.

Along]

Exod. 2. 5. & 9. 23. Into the length. [...] Dict.

Aloof]

Psal. 38. 11. Far off.

Aloth]

The name of a Countrey, 1 King. 4. 16.

Aloud]

With a great voice, 1 King. 18. 27. margin. To be heard, Nehem. 12. 42. marg. With might, Dan. 3. 4. marg.

Alpha]

;;That which is first among the Greek letters, as Omega is that letter which is last; whereby is meant that Christ is both beginning and ending. Rev. 1. 11. I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last.

;;Alpha: Christ that most mighty and eternal Son of God, who gave beginning to all things (for all things are of him) and at his pleasure can put an end to all things. Rev. 22. 13. I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the end. Alpha, one of the first Greek letters; and Omega, one of the last, be here expounded to be that first and last, beginning and end; that one eternal and Almighty God, which never changeth his minde, and is able to perform what he promiseth. Such an one is Christ, therefore worthy to be believed when he speaks of things past, or to come. See ch. 1. 8.

The sense is, I was before all creatures, and shall abide alwayes, though all creatures should perish. Or, I am he from whom all creatures had their beginning, and to whom they are referred as their uttermost end. Chap. 4. 11. Prov. 16. 4. Rom. 11. 36. [...].

Alpheus]

from [...], A Captain. The Father of James, Mat. 10. 3. The Father of Matthew, or Levi, Mar. 2. 14. or, The thousand, or learned.

Already]

Long agoe, Eccl. 1. 10.

Already: Rev. 2. 25. But that which ye have already hold [...] till I come. That true and Apostolical doctrine, and sin­cere Religion, which ye have received, hold fast to the end. Hall.

Also]

It affirmeth one thing after another, Mat. 24. 27. 1 Joh. 1. 3. and is put for likewise, Luk. 11. 45. Verily, Mar. 14. 67. Moreover, or withal, Phil. 1. 29.

Al-sufficient]

;;One God most able to perform all pro­mised good things, and to keep away all threatned evils, Gen. 17. 1. I am God al-sufficient. God is named thus, not only of his power to go thorough with all things, but for wasting his enemies at the drowning of the world, Isa. 13. 6. Joel 1. 15.

Altar]

;;The doctrine of free salvation by Christ crucified: or the sacrifice of Christ his death, Heb. 13. 10. We have an Altar, &c. The meaning of this place is, that such as remain (after due instructions) in the observations of Legal sacrifices, shall not partake in the sacrifice of Christs death, once offe­red on the Crosse. What is this to Popish Altars, whereon to sacrifice Christ again in an unbloudy manner for sins of the quick in earth, and of the dead in Purgatory? Also the worship spiritual of the New Testament, Isa. 18. 10.

;;2. The sacrifices and oblations slain and offered at the altar. 1 Cor. 9. 13. They which serve at the altar, are partakers with the altar.

;;Both the worship of the altar, or there performed to God; and also, God, and Christ of whom the Altar was a token, be­ing consecrate to God, and appointed [...] be a figure of Christ, 1 Cor. 10. 18. Are not they which eat of the sacrifice partakers of the altar? That is, by that their act of eating of the sacred things, they all do profess a society in the worship of God, yea with God, to whom it was dedicate, and to Christ, of whom it was a sign.

There were three sorts of Altars.

  • 1. Religious and lawful, as for Burnt-offerings, Exod. 29, 38. and the Altar of [...], Exod. chap. 37. vers. 25.
  • 2. Idolatrous and unlawful being of an idolatrous form 2 King. 16. 10. and to an idolatrous end; as, to a false [...] 1 King. 16. 32. To the true God in false representations, 1 King. 13. 1, 2. Or to the true God, but ignorantly set up to him by Heathen Idolaters, Act. 17. 23.
  • 3. Civill, not for the worship of God, but for another end, Josh. 22. 10, — 34.

In the New Testament it is taken properly, Luk. 1. 11. Figuratively, 1 Cor. 9. 13. Mystically, Rev. 6. 9. Spiritually, Heb. 13. 10.

Heb. 13. 10. We have an Altar, understand hereby Christs Divine Nature, whereby his flesh, or humane nature, was [...], and qualifi ed, to be a sufficient Sacrifice to make an [Page 19] atonement for the sins of the whole world; and this was typi­fied by the legal Altar, which sanctified the gifts which were offered upon it, Mat. 23. 19. Or, Christ may be called our Altar, because we must offer up our prayers and thanksgivings unto God by him, vers. 15. Rev. 6. 9. & 8. 3. Or, understand by Altar, the Sacrifices [...] upon it; that is, the flesh, or humane Nature of Christ, which is the true food of the soul, Joh. 6. 55. 35. [...].

I saw under the Altar the souls of them that were slain. Rev. 6. 9. that is, under Christs protection and custody; under the shadow of his wings, in a sure place, free from danger, 1 King. 1. 50. Leigh. Amrot. Or, upon the ground at the foot of the Altar, like sacrifices newly slain. Mede. See Exod. 29. 12. Measure the Altar, Rev. 11. 1. All that was in the inner Court, or Court of Priests. To shew, that they [...] these typi­fied should remain hallowed and appropriated still to God. [...].

;;Golden Altar: Christ his Priesthood and Mediation, which was shadowed under the figures of the law, whereunto this Scripture alludeth. Therefore here is no ground for Popish Priesthood, Sacrifice, and Altar; for the which, seeing there is no Scripture at all, neither is there any allusion in Scripture to such things, as the [...] foolishly dream upon this place, Rev. 8. 3. Another Angel stood before the altar, and upon the golden altar. Other Divines understand by the Altar, and golden Altar, the selected company of Saints, or the company of most holy men. The former is the more received [...].

Altar of Gold]

;;Christs mediation for his Church, whereby they and their prayers are presented to God as sweet odours, Exod. 40. 2.

Hereby is signified (saith Gerhard) that Christ as the only Priest of the New Testament, doth execute his Priestly office in heaven. Heb. 7. 22. Leigh. [...]. What the typical High Priest did in figure, in the similitude of the true Sanctuary, that Jesus doth indeed in the true Sanctuary, which is heaven. There he standeth at the right hand of his Father to make intercession for us. See Heb. 7. 25. Cowper.

[...] build an Altar]

;;That profession of godliness, and the whole exercise of Religion which stood in instruction, prayer, practises, sacrifices, according to those times, Gen. 7. 20. & 12. 7. & 13. 18.

Altar of Burnt-offering]

;;The brazen Altar standing in the open Court for all to see, whereupon the dayly sacrifices figuring Christs death and sufferings were burned, to lead the expectation of his body to be offered for us, and our bodies by him unto God, Exod. 40. 29. Heb. 10. [...] 6, 7. Rom. 12. 11.

To dig down Gods Altars]

;;To overthrow the true wor­ship of God, and in stead thereof to bring in and set up the service of Idols and Idolatrous worship, Rom. 11. 3. They have digged down thine Altars. A Synecdoche.

To offer or bring our gift to the Altar]

;;To do and per­form the duties of godliness, which are unto God as an obla­tion or sacrifice. Mat. 5. 22, 23. Therefore if thou shalt bring thy gift to the Altar, &c. It is a speech borrowed from those times, when the Temple, and Altars and sacrifices were in use. Therefore the Papists deal absurdly, that upon these words would build their Altars for Masses, and their Purgatory: wo­ful Interpreters of Scriptures.

Alter]

To change, Lev. 27. 10. To reverse, not observe, seek to hinder, Ezr. 6. 11. To passe away, Est. 1. 19. marg. To passe, Dan. 6. 8. marg. Not to be the same that was before, Luk. 9. 29.

Altashith]

Psal. 57. 58. 59. 75. The Title. Destroy not. marg. Corrupt not, or bring not to corruption, or perdition. It some­times importeth corruption of faith and manners, by sin, Psal. 14. 1. Sometimes perdition, or utter destruction, the punishment of sin, Psal. 78. 38, 45. Gen. 6. 13. & 9. 11, 15. It is a more ve­hement word then killing. Ezek. 9. 6, 8. [...]. This some do hold for the beginning of a certain Song well [...] among the Jews at that time, according to the tune whereof this Psalm was to be sung. Others are of opinion that it is a short Summary or argument of the Contents of this Psalm. Where­in David declared more at large, that in his great distress he was wont anxiously and frequently to call upon God, in these [...] words, Destroy [...], Consume not. D. Annot. It shews the sub­ject of the Psalm, A deprecation of perdition. Others there be, who think these words have reference to those 1 Sam. 26. 9. Destroy him not, being Davids words to Abishai, [...] bidding him to kill Saul; for the same word is there, as is here. [...].

Although]

Exod. 13. 17. Josh. 22. 17. Albeit, Notwith­standing.

Altogether]

It's put for at once, Exod. 11. 1. No­thing else, Numb. 23. 11. Wholly, Psal. 39. 5. Fully, Act. 26. 29.

Altogether: [...], Psal. 62. 9. marg. In one, or at once, Jer. 10. 18.

He is altogether lovely, Cant. 5. 16. Every whit, wholly, all, nothing but lovely; or, he is her whole [...], the act being put for the object, as is usual with other [...]: or all of him is desires; or, he is wholly desirable, most to be desired. He, he is the [...] of Nations, Gen. 49. 10, 26. Hag. 2. 8. and all that is [...] in heaven and earth, is but a dim [...] of his Excel­lency. [...].

If all of him be desires, desirable, much to be desired; should not all, with all their desires, be [...] of him? The godly see, finde nothing in Christ, [...] in the profession of his Name, but what is wholly desirable. Even the [...] of Christ seem grea­ter riches unto them then the [...] of Egypt. And must not he be altogether lovely, whom so many (of every [...] some) love, of whose love so many are desirous? The [...] expoundeth, all his Commandements are to be desired. [...].

Alvab]

His rising up. A Duke of Edom, Gen. 36. 40.

Alvan]

Higher, or alost. A Son of Shobal, Gen. 36. 23.

Alush]

A mingling together. A place wherein the [...] [...], Numb. 33. 13.

[...]]

;;To the end of the [...] so long will Christ be present with faithful Pastors to direct and protect them, Mat. 28. v. last: Also Mat. 26. 10.

;;2. A very long time, even some thousand years, though not for evermore and without an end, Rom. 11. 10. Bow their back; alwayes. The strength and might, both spiritual and tempo­ral, as touching power, will and endevour to do good; and concerning the Temple, Religion, Order, and Form of the Church and Civil government, was taken away, as the strength of ones [...], for an [...] long time, but not everlasting­ly, for they must be graffed into the true Olive, because God is able, and hath promised it, Rom. 11. 23, 24, 26, &c. Howbeit, without restitution of Israel to a Common-wealth, (for ought that I can see) though not without being restored to the Common-wealth of Israel, that is, the Christian Church, from which the Jews have been cast out now sixteen hundred years.

It's taken also for the time of our life, Deut. 5. 29. At all times and seasons, Job 27. 10. Continually, Exod. 25. 30. Night and day, Mar. 5. 5. Upon all occasions, Luk. 18. 1. Constantly, Gal. 4. 18.

A M.

Am]

Existence or self-being, Exod. 3. 14. I am that I am;

;;that is,

  • ;;1. I have my being from my self, and from no [...].
  • ;;2. Continue for ever and fail not.
  • ;;3. Am the same and change not, and am the cause of be­ing to all things that be, both my words that they be perfor­med, and all the creatures that they be not reduced to no­thing.

;;I am: I will be; so is the Hebrew [...], that is, I that give being to all things, and to my promises, I will be to them in­deed what I am and was in promises. I will be their deli­verer out of Egypt, and cruel bondage; I will be God mani­fested in the flesh, their great deliverer from eternal wrath. In a small difference this name is repeated, [...]. 1. 4. & 11. 17. & 16. 5. He which was, which is, and which is to come.

;;2. Representing or resembling. Joh. 15. 1. I am that vine; that is, I represent, and am like unto a vine.

I am not, [...] 7. 8. that is, I can live no longe, marg.

Amad]

People of [...]. A City, [...]. 19. 26.

Amal]

[...]; or, [...]. The Son of Helem, 1 Chron. 7. 35.

Amalek]

A [...], smiting or striking people. The Son of Eliphaz, the Son of Esau, Gen. 36. 10, 11, 12.

Amalekites]

Gen. 14. 7. Numb. 13. 29. Such as came of Amalek.

Amam]

Mother, or sear of them. A City, Josh. 15. 26.

Amana]

Faith, truth; or, a [...] A Hill in Cilicia, Cant. 4. 8.

Amana]

Look from the top of [...], Cant. 4. 8. This word signifieth saith, or truth, or a [...]. Top of [...], or [Page 20] [...] of [...], which was a mountain in Syria, the valley and [...] [...] it, was also called [...], and [...], in 2 King. 5. 12. and so the [...] here [...] it, the beads, that is, the [...] of the [...] that [...] by the river of Amanah, shall offer a gift [...] [...]. [...].

Amariah]

[...] [...] [...]; or, the excellency of the Lord. The [...] [...] [...], 2 [...]. 6. 7. [...] Son of [...], 1 Chr. 23. 19. The [...] [...], 2 Chr. 19. 11. One that was set in trust to [...] [...] [...] [...] the Lord, 2 Chr. 31. 15. [...] the Sons of [...], [...]. 10. 42. One that [...] the Covenant, Neh. 10. 3. [...] [...] of [...], [...]. 11. 4. One that went up with [...], [...]. 12. 2. of whom [...], [...]. 13.

Amasa]

[...] the [...]. The [...] of [...] Sister, 1 Chr. 2. 17. Also, the Son [...] [...], 2 Chr. 28. 12.

Amasai]

[...]. A Son [...] [...], 1 Chr. 6. 25. A chief Captain, Ibid. 12. 18.

Amashai]

[...] [...] or [...] of the people. The Father of [...], 2 Chr. 29. [...]. The Son [...] [...], Neh. 11. 13.

Amashiah]

[...] [...] of the Lord. The Father of Joshah, 1 Chr. 4. 34.

[...]]

The [...] of the Lord. The Son of [...], 2 Chr. 17. 16.

[...]]

at some strange, unseen, and unheard of great work and judgement of God, Exod. 15. 14, 15. Isa. 13. 8. [...] and [...] [...] to themselves, Judg. 20. 41. [...] [...] in another, beyond their [...] expectation, [...] 32. 15. Luk. [...]. 48. The [...] of wonders and [...], [...]. 12. 22, 23. [...] [...], Act. 2. 12.

[...]: [...], [...]. 13. 8. marg.

Amazement]

Act. 3. 10. A great astonishment, Mar. 5. 42. [...] a trance, [...]. 10. 10. & 11. 5. & 22. 17. as the Original [...] is rendred. It's when one is as it were gone out of him­self, [...] himself, perceiveth not what is done, but hath his minde wholly taken up with such things as are inwardly presented unto him. [...] [...] [...]

[...]]

[...] [...] of the Lord. The Son of [...], 2 King. 12. 21. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 6. 45. An [...] [...] of [...], Amos 7. 10.

[...]]

1. Civil, about affairs of the world, [...] from [...], 2 King. 10. 12. 2 Chr. 35. 21. or some State, [...]. 9. 4.

2. [...], [...] the Kingdom of Christ. Such were [...] [...], 2 [...]. 5. 20. Eph. 6. 20.

[...]: [...], 2 Chr. 32. 31. Messenger, Isa. 18. 2. [...].

[...] [...] [...], 2 [...]. 5. 20. It is but one word in the [...] [...]) and of a precious Emphasis, for the [...] of [...] [...] [...] [...], tels us, that [...] officers must [...] [...], [...] [...]. 6. 20. [...] [...]. [...].

[...]]

Luk. 14. 32. The word is [...] message, in [...]. [...]. 14.

Amber]

As [...] [...] [...] [...], Ezek. 1. 4. or, a most lively [...], [...] [...] [...] [...] [...]; or rather, as [...] red, hot, [...] [...] [...], [...]. 13. [...] [...] are called [...], [...]. 6. 2, 6. [...] [...] [...] [...] in the speedy and fervent [...] of [...] [...], [...]. 103. [...].

[...] [...] [...] [...] in a [...] way, when acts of wrath and [...] [...] to [...] [...] [...] a people, to shew that God [...] [...] is a [...] fire to his enemies, Deut. 4. 24. [...]. 12. 20. Rev. 6. 17. [...]. on vers. 27.

[...] [...]

[...] [...] their [...], [...]. 8. 2. 2 Chr. 13. [...]. By God [...] his Churches enemies, 2 Chr. 20. 22. 2 [...]. 3. 20, 22, 23, 24.

[...] [...]

2 Chr. 13. 13. Men lying in wait.

Amen]

;;In the end of a [...], or prayer, a wishing [...] it may [...] [...] [...] [...], and a trusting that it shall be so: [...]. 1. 5. To [...] [...] [...] [...] [...], [...].

;;2. [...] [...] (In the [...] of speeches) [...] a [...] [...] [...] and [...] affirmed. Mat. 18. 3. [...], I [...] [...] [...], [...]. 6. 26. Also, where the word [...] is doubled, he doth much commend and urge the thing so [...], to their attention.

;;3. [...], constant, or most firm, 2 Cor. 1. 20. Yea and [...].

;;4. [...] it self, or rather Christ himself, Rev. 3. 4. These [...] saith [...].

;; [...] is sometimes the title of God himself, and of Christ, because of his faithfulness and truth, in performing all promises, Rev. 3. 14. Isa. 65. 16.

;;Also the word is Hebrew, and is not translated by the A­postles into Greek, but is used in all Languages, for the honour of the Hebrew tongue, to which it is proper.;;

;;2. Of the truth which it signifieth. Vide August. Tractat. 41. [...] [...].;;

Amen]

So be it, Jer. 11. 5. marg. Or, Let it be so, Revel. 21. 27.

It is,

  • 1. A note of Affirming, or Confirming a thing to be, 1 Cor. 16. 28. Rev. 1. 18.
  • 2. Of Wishing, Jer. 28. 6. Rev. 22. 20.
  • 3. Both of Confirming and Wishing, Rom. 1. 25. Gal. 1. 5. Eph. 3. 21.
  • 4. Of testifying our consent both in a thing to be confirmed and wished, Jer. 11. 5. Ravanel.

Sometime it is the same with [...], as appears by compa­ring Luk. 9. 27. with Mat. 16. 18. & Mar. 9. 1. Sometime it hath the same sense with [...] [...], Mat. 6. 13. Sometime the interpretation thereof is [...] down, as appears by comparing [...]. 13. 43. with Luk. 21. 3. Leigh Crit. Sac.

[...] [...], 1 Cor. 14. 16. The word Amen is an expression [...] used by the people, by way of assent to the prayer made by another before them. For as [...] saith, "Twas a custom in their [...] prayers, that he that had not skill or ability to pray him­self, should say, Amen; but he that had ability, should pray himself. (See Deut. 27. 15, &c.)

The [...] mention a three-fold Amen.

  • 1 Amen [...], when one prayes, and another that under­stands not what he saith, gives answer to him.
  • 2 Amen [...], a stolen Amen, when it's before the end of the Prayer.
  • 3 [...], when he cuts it into two parts, A — men, as he that yawnes, or is a doing or minding something else. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Amen]

;;The constant truth, even Christ faithfully fulfilling his promises, which are all yea and Amen. Rev. 3. 14. [...] things [...] Amen.

To amend]

;;To redress and reform faults. It is put for Re­pentance, Mat. 3. 8. Act. 26. 20. Bring forth fruits worthy of Repentance (or amendment.) Repentance is as the root, A­mendment as the fruit. First there must be a change of the heart from evill to good, by the gift of repentance put into it of God; and then will follow an amendment and redress of our wayes and manners.

;;See to Break off sins, to Cast away the old man, to [...], to Convert.;;

Amends]

Lev. 5. 16. Recompence, give satisfaction.

Amerce]

or mulct, fine him, Deut. 22. 19.

Amethysi]

Exod. 28. 19. Rev. 21. 20. A precious stone which prevents drunkenness, from a privat. and [...] drunken, from [...] wine.

Ami]

Mother, fear, people, Ezr. 2. 57.

Amiable]

Lovely, worthy to be beloved, Psal. 84. 1.

Amihud]

People of praise: or [...]. The Father of [...], Numb. 1. 10. The Father of Shemuel, Numb. 34. 20. The Father of [...], [...]. 28. A King of [...], 2 Sam. 13. 37. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 7. 26. The Son of [...], Ibid. 9. 4.

[...]]

The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 15. 10.

Amishaddai]

[...] people of the Almighty. The Father of [...], Numb. 1. 12.

Amiss]

Evill. 2 Chr. 6. 37.

[...]]

True; [...], fearing. The Father of [...], 2 King. 14. 25.

Amizabad]

The dowry of the people. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 27. 6.

Ammah]

His people. A Hill, 2 Sam. 2. 24.

[...] [...] [...]]

[...] the Law. The Fa­ther of [...], Est. 8. 5.

Ammi]

My people, Hos. 2. 1.

[...]]

The people of God, or God with me. The Son of Gemalli, Numb. 13. 12. Also the sixth Son of Obed-Edom, 1 Chr. 26. 5. Also, the Father of [...], Solomon's Mother, 1 Chron. 3. 5. Also, the [...] of Machir, of [...], 2 Sam. 9. 4, 5.

[...]]

(See [...]) the Father of Shemuel, Numb. 34. 20. The [...] of [...], [...]. 28. The Father of [...], 2 Sam. 13. 37. The Father of Uthai, 1 Chr. 9. 4.

Amminadab]

A free people. The Son of Ram, 1 Chr. 2. 10. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 6. 22.

[...] the chariots of [...], Cant. 6. 12. or, Set me upon the Chariots of a willing people, (the word [...] signifieth a free people, or a vowing people, a noble people, or Prince of people) not that any thing cometh at unawares to Christ in his own person; but because to his Ministers, that in his Name shall go into the Garden of Nuts; the Jews shall appear un­expectedly [Page 21] to embrace Christs calling: They shall finde the Jews as chariots of willing people, ready to march with them, whithersoever in Christs name they shall call; where also is in­timated the willing readiness of a willing people among the [...], to convey the Jews into their Countrey with Chari­ots, and Horses, and Dromedaries. Cotton.

It [...] the people of Christ, which are voluntaries in the day of his power, Psal. 110. 3. Sustained with a free (or [...]) [...], Psal. 51. 14. and receiving the word with all [...] (or willingness) of minde, Act. 2. 41. & 7. 11. To such Christ is as Chariots by the Ministery of the Word, to help and [...] them forward in grace, and to defend them from their ene­mies. [...].

A manifestation of the ardent and longing zeal and desire [...] Christ hath to behold the flourishings and propogations of his Church. His soul made him like the Chariots of [...], that is, made him to hasten so, and so accelerate the returns of [...] favour, as if he had come on the swiftest Chariots: for as he is [...] to come with his Chariots like a whirlewinde to render [...] [...] his enemies, Isa. 66. 15. So will he be as expedite and as forward to save and preserve his people, whom in vers. 20. he promiseth to [...] upon horses, and in chariots, and coaches (as the marg. there, for litters) and [...] swift beasts to his holy mountain [...]. [...].

I went down into the Garden, but thought of nothing less, then of that which came to passe. I thought to have found an obstinate, a stubborn people; but found a prompt, a ready people to receive me: whereupon I was stirred up to be as chariots unto them, whereby they might be speedily carryed into the Church, and be numbred amongst the Citizens thereof. Bright­man.

With that swiftness went I (the Church) into the Garden, that through the desire of my soul I took no notice that I was like the chariots of Amminadab. So swiftly was I carryed thither, that afterward I seemed to my self (but not thinking) to be the very chariots of Amminadab: But of his chariots there is no mention in Scripture, nor who this Amminadab was. [...].

Ammon]

A people, or the Son of my people. A people that descended of Ben-ammi the Son of Lot, by his younger daughter, Gen. 19. 38.

Ammonite]

Deut. 23. 1. Ammonites, Ibid. 2. 20.

Ammonitess]

Such as descended of Lots younger daughter. 1 King. 14. 21. A woman of Ammon.

Ammon]

Faithful, true; an Artificer, Nourisher, School-master. The Son of David, 1 Chr. 3. 1.

Amok]

A valley or depth. A Priest, Neh. 12. 7.

Amon]

Faithful, true. The Son of Manasseh, 2 King. 21. 18. The Governour of the City of Samaria, 1 King. 22. 26. Also, another mentioned, Neh. 7. 59.

Among, or Amongst]

In the midst, Job 1. 6. marg. In, Rom. 1. 13. marg. For, Ibid. 11. 17. marg. By, 2 Tim. 2. 2. marg. Which is among you, 1 Pet. 5. 2. or, as much as in you is, marg.

Among the Lillies]

Cant. 2. 16. & 6. 3. It is not said, that he feedeth on them, but among them. Where two or three are gather­ed, he is in the midst. Lillies grow in great plenty and numbers, and such unity Christ loveth, but hateth separation and strag­lings. [...].

Among thorns: Cant. 2. 2. As the Lilly is above thorns, so is the Church above other people; and as the lilly is pricked with thorns, so is the Church afflicted and pricked with them. The lillies among the thorns are harmless, we must be innocent as Sheep among Wolves, as Doves among ravenous birds, Mat. 10. 16. [...].

The Church is surrounded and galled with many sharp and cruel thorns, even as her Beloved who was crowned with them. We are beset with them on every side. Annot.

[...] the trees of the Wood: Cant. 2. 3. The glory and digni­ty of Christ, who as much as a fruitful and well grown apple­tree, that is laden, and almost opprest with its own delicate fruit; exceedeth the barren trees of the wilde desert, (which have either no fruit, or else sowre and unwhole­some, fitter for Swine them men, and so to be cut down ra­ther then preserved) And as much as the choicest apples surpass Acorns or Crabs, or men that feed on them are more noble, then hogs and beasts that devour the other; so much, and infinitely more, doth he transcend the chiefest of the Sons, or, the young men [...].

Fairest among Women, Cant. 1. 8. Heb. fair (or beautiful) a­mong Women. Whereby is meant more fair then other women, or fairest of women-kinde; as the Mother of our Lord is called, Blessed among women, Luk. 1. 28. 42. that is, most [...], or more blessed then other women; So the Lyon is said to be strong among beasts, that is, strongest, Prov. 30. 30. Aynsw.

The Church had dispraised her self (tearming her self black, vers. 5, 6.) Christ recompenseth humility; when we most abase our selves, he will exalt us. Annot.

Which is among you]

;;Either, as much as in you is, as in you lyeth; or, which doth depend on you. 1 Pet. 5. 2. [...] the flock which is among you. The full meaning is, that the flock committed to their trust should be greatly cared for, according to that, Act. 20. 28. For, not a Dominion and Kingdom, but a charge and care is committed to Pastors, 1 Pet. 5. 3. Mat. 20. 25. 1 Tim. 3. 1.

Amorite, Amorites]

A people, Gen. 15. 21. descended of Emori, the Son of Canaan, Gen. 10. 15, 16.

;;It is put either for a distinct people, or this one people is gene­rally used for all the Heathen (whereof they were the worst and wickedest) which possessed the land, Gen. 15. 16. Josh. 2. 10. Amos 2. 9.

The word signifieth, [...] people, cruel rebels, great pratlers, or talkative.

Amos]

A burthen. A Prophet, Amos 1. 1. Also the Son of Naum, Luk. 3. 25.

Amoz]

Strong, or mighty. The Father of Isaiah, Isa. 1. 1.

[...]]

A compassed City; of [...] about, and [...] a City: Act. 17. 1.

Ampifas]

Make more; Paul's friend, Rom. 16. 8. derived of amplus, large, great.

Amtam]

A high people. The Father of Moses, Aaron, and Miriam, Exod. 6. 20. The Son of Dishon, 1 Chr. 1. 41. called Hemdan, Gen. 36. 26. The Son of [...], Ezr. 10. 34.

Amramites]

Numb. 3. 27. They descended of Kohath.

Amraphel]

Speaking destruction, or [...]. King of [...], Gen. 14. 1.

[...]]

Strong, or mighty. The Son of [...], 1 Chron. 6. 46.

A N.

Anab]

A grape. A City, [...]. 15. 50.

Anah]

The Son of Seir, Gen. 36. 20. The Son of Zibeon, Ibid. 24.

Anah]

Answering, sinning, afflicting, or poor. The Father of Aholibamah, Gen. 36. 2.

Anaharath]

Dryness, burning, wrath, [...], hoarsness. A City, Josh. 19. 19.

Anaiah]

One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 22.

Anak]

A Giant, Numb. 13. 23.

Anakims]

Deut. 1. 28. in [...] and Chald. [...]. Aynsworth.

[...]]

An answer; the song, affliction, or poverty of the King, or of his Counsellour: The god of Shepharvaim, 2 King. 17. 31.

Anamim]

The Son of [...], Gen. 10. 13.

Anan]

A cloud, prophesie, or divination. A mans name, Neh. 10. 26.

Anani]

A cloud; or, gracious. A Son of [...], 1 Chron. 3. 24.

Ananiah]

The cloud; or, divination of the Lord. A City, 11. 32. A mans name, Neh. 3. 23.

Ananias]

The grace of God. The Husband of Saphira, Act. 5. 1. A Disciple, Act. 9. 10. The high Priest, Act. 23. 2.

Anath]

An answer, song, affliction, poverty. The Father of Shamgar, Judg. 3. 31.

Anathema]

;;One which is accursed, or an execration, sepa­rate, and removed from the fellowship of the faithful: Some­time also from the Grace of Christ, and hope of salvation. Anathema Maranatha is one accursed for ever an a day, or eter­nal execration, 1 Cor. 16. 21. If any love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha. Anathema belongs to all obstinate scandalous offenders. Anathema Maranatha belongs only to blasphemers of the holy Ghost. Gal. 1. 9. Let him be Anathema, accursed. Rom. 9. 2. I could wish to be Anathema for my kinsmen, &c.

;;Note, that Anathema by use of Scripture, is either that which by separation from profane use, and dedication to God, is become holy and dreadful: or contrariwise, that which is re­jected from God, as accursed and detested.

;;2. A thing separate from common use, and given unto God to serve for holy uses, as being consecrate thereunto. Luk. 21. 5. And with consecrate things, the word is Anathema in the [Page 22] Original, and signifies Donaria, or gifts hanged upon the pil­lars of the Temple for ornament of the place, and to the honour of God. ;;It may seem strange that one word should be [...] not only in a divers, but quite contrary signification.;;

;;Some think it is because the verb whence it cometh, hath divers acceptations.;;

;;Others think the word which signifies things consecrated, in Luk. chap. 21. to be writ with (H) and the word with (E) But I think they both are called thus of separating or set­ting apart, either to destruction, as the former; or to honorable use, as the latter.;;

Anathema]

Accursed, 1 Cor. 11. 3. marg. This the Apostle pronounceth against

  • 1 Such as preach another Gospell then he had preached, Gal. 1. 8, 9.
  • 2 Such as love not the Lord Jesus, 1 Cor. 16. 22.

Anathoth]

Answers; or songs. A City, Jer. 1. 1. A Son of Becher, 1 Chr. 7. 8.

Ancestors]

or, of the first. Their ancient Fathers, Lev. 26. 45. Aynsworth.

Ancient]

Spoken of Mountains, Deut. 33. 15. the River Kishon, Judg. 5. 21. Times, 2 King. 19. 25. Things, 1 Chr. 4. 22. (these are ancient things; that is, waxen old, and out of memo­ry. Annot.) Men, Exo. 3. 12. Landmark, Prov. 22. 28. Kings, Isa. 19. 11. Dayes, Isa. 23. 7. People, Isa. 44. 7. Nation, Jer. 5. 15. Paths, Jer. 18. 15. High places, Ezek. 36. 2. God, who is termed the Ancient of dayes, as who was before all time, Dan. 7. 9.

Ancient: Put for very old men, Job 12. 12. Men of former times, 1 Sam. 24. 13. Governours, Isa. 3. 14. Political and Ec­clesiastical, Jer. 29. 1.

Ancient]

;;Aged, such as be old and in years, who are slow of speech: Or (as others will) such as be asleep and dead in sin, whose lips the Gospell doth open, to sound forth the praises of God, Cant. 7. 9. And causeth the lips of the ancient to speak. Of these two expositions the latter is most fit to the Text.

Ancients of the people]

;;Magistrates, Judges, and Gover­nours of all sorts, which for the most part were chosen out of them which wete ancient in years: thence Rulers called Anci­ents, and to put them in minde of gravity fitting for elder men. Isai. 3. 14. The Lord will judge the Ancients of the people.

And]

;;Or, and sometime But, Gen. 2. 6. or there went up a mist: some read it (But:) The former better. Exod. 21. 15. He that smiteth Father and Mother, &c. for Father or Mother: and is distinctive, and sometime exceptive, but mostly a copu­lative particle.

;;And: Because,

  • ;;1 Cor. 84. Col. 1. 24. Here it is a particle causal, as Mark 9. 49. And every sacrifice, &c.
  • ;;2. It is a note of similitude, it is used for (But) Psal. 55. 13. and in stead of (For) Psal. 1. 3. Gen. 12. 19. Isa. 39. 1. 2 King. 20. 12.

  • ;;3. Therefore, Mar. 10. 26. [...] they were much more asto­nished.

    ;;Here it is an Illative particle, 1 Cor. 15. 43. Rom. 15. 6. Gen. 31. 44. 2 Sam. 5. 9. 1 Chr. 11. 7.

  • ;;4. That is to say; or even. Eph. 1. 3. Blessed e God and the Father, &c. Col. 1. 2. Rev. 21. 22. as it is in 2 Cor. 1. 3. Gen. 13. 15. 1 Chr. 21. 2. 2 Sam. 17. 12. Here it is a particle exe­getical.
  • ;;5. For the most part it is a copulative particle, to couple words and sentences together: also it is put dis junctively, Eph. 4. 11. Isa. 7. 6. And this word noteth passion of minde, and is [...] used to signifie [...] affections of desire, joy, indigna­tion, and the like, Gen. 47. 15. Psal. 2. 6. Act. 23. 3. Mar. 10. 26. 2 Cor. 2. 2. 2 Sam. 24. 3.
  • ;;6. It is put exegetically or expositively (by the figure [...]) for [that is to say] or a note of explication, as Mat. 3. 11. Joh. 3. 5.;;
  • ;;7. It is put for an adversative conjunction. But yet, never­theless, &c. [...]. 7. 30.;;

Andrew]

Very strong, or manly. An Apostle, Luk. 6. 1, 14. [...].

Andronicus]

A victorious man, of [...] a man, and [...] victory. A mans name, Rom. 16. 7.

Anem]

An answer, or song of them. A City, 1 Chron. 6. 73.

Anet]

An answer, or song of the Candle, or light. A mans name, Gen. 14. 24. A City, 1 Chr. 6. 70.

[...]]

2 Sam. 23. 24. Of Anathoth.

Angel]

;;A messenger, or one sent of God. In this gene­ral sense Christ is called the Angel of the Covenant, Mal. 3. 1. The Angel of the Covenant whom ye desire. Judg. 2. 1. Like­wise in Act. 12. 15. it signifies a [...] man sent as a messen­ger from Peter; for the Church there assembled could not be so ignorant, that an Angel heavenly could not enter in without having the dore opened, this were very absurd. Angel like­wise is put for God, as Gen. 22. 11. (the Angel) for he speak­keth as God, vers. 12. sweareth by himself, and is called Jeho­vah, which is the [...] name of God, vers. 16. wherefore this Angel was the Son of God, Christ himself, Gen. 16. 7. & 18. 2.

;;2. A Minister of the Gospel authorized and sent by Christ to publish the highest and most gladsome message of re­conciliation between God and man, Rev. 2. 1. The An­gel of the Church of Ephesus, 2 Cor. 8. 20. Any Inter­preter of the will of God is called an Angel, Judg. 2. 1. Mal. 2. 7.

;;3. A created good spirit, sent forth of God to minister for the good of the elect, and for the punishment of the wicked. Heb. 1. 7. Of the Angels, he saith, he makes the Spirits his Mes­sengers: also vers. 14. 2 King. 19. 15.

;;4. A created wicked spirit; for such also God sends as mes­sengers to do his will, for probation of the Godly, and for plaguing the ungodly, so oft as he pleaseth, Mat. 25. 41. Pre­pared for the Devil and his Angels, Job 1. 8, 9. The Sadduces denyed the being of Angels, saying, There were none.

;;Others held they were but motions. Angels bread, tongues of Angels. See Manna and Tongue.

Angel: Put also for a Prophet, Judg, 2. 1. Good Instru­ments raised up for the Church, Rev. 15. 7. A Satanical Instru­ment, Ibid. 9. 1.

Angel]

;;A created Spirit, or spiritual substance, which is called a man, [...] it assumed and took the shape of a Man. Rev. 21. 17. By the measure of man; that is, of the Angel. This same is understood of the Ministers of the Gospel, which do no­thing in their service after their own pleasure, but (as Angels of God) in all things do respect the will of God.

;;2. The Minister of the Word, which is Gods Messenger, sent to declare his Will to some Church, over which he is set by the holy [...], Rev. 2. 1. unto the Angel of the Church of Ephe­sus, write.

;;3. The Lord [...] Christ, our King and Saviour, who ma­keth intercession for the Saints, with God the Father, offering up their Prayers (as the Calves and Sacrifices of their lips) Rev. 8. 3. Then another Angel came. By the mediation of this Angel, the Church is kept safe amidst great dangers, and re­ceiveth many heavenly gifts. Some by this other Angel, under­stand a certain man, after the use of Scripture; to wit, Constan­tine the Great. Others take the word properly for a created Spirit: the first is the most received exposition.

Angel of the bottomless pit, Rev. 9. 11. Some take it to be spoken of the Devill; others of the Commander of the Saracens, the De­vils great Agent. Annot.

Angel of the Covenant]

;;One sent with authority to preach reconciliation with God, and to merit it, Mal. 3. 1. 2 Cor. 5. 19.

His Angel, Act. 12. 15. It may signifie here no more then a Messenger from St. Peter. So the word is, Mat. 11. 10. Mar. 1. 2. Luk. 7. 24, 27. & Luk. 9. 32. And so the Angels of the Churches, were not those immortal spirits, Rev. 1. 19. But as the Apostles sent Messengers to several Churches, who were to do according to their appointment, and some in their stead to rule and govern there; so were these the [...] of the Churches appointed by the Apostles. So the Heb. [...] signifies indifferently any who hath any command or message from a Master, and is ren­dred [...] 1 Sam. 25. 42. a Servant, [...], a Messenger, or an Embassador, Numb. 21. 21. & [...], is rendred [...], 2 Sam. 15. 19. from [...] [...]; yea, and [...], Ser­vus, Minister, is rendred [...], Isa. 37. 14. Dr. Hammond Annot. e.

Their Angels, Matth. 18. 10. Whether the [...] here, be to be defined singular Angels, peculiarly designed to par­ticular persons, is not here distinctly affirmed, only that they are as God sees fit, employed in services for the benefit of these little ones, i. e. of Christians; and of that there is no doubt. Idem Annot. a.

If I or an Angel]

Suppose, or put the case, that I Paul, or a Celestial spirit should corrupt the doctrine of salvation never so little, a curse should hang over our head, Gal. 1. 8. If I or an Angel from heaven, &c. All Ministers or others, learn how holily and inviolably the doctrine of the Gospel is to be [Page 23] kept, sithence God will be severely revenged upon even the least corruption thereof; therefore all are to beware of this sin, and by teaching and professing the truth, sincerely, constantly, and throughout, to glorifie God.

Angel of light]

;;A good and holy Angel: or one which doth counterfeit himself to be so, and is not, 2 Cor. 11. 14. For Satan himself is transformed into an Angel of light.

Another Angel]

;;Christ Jesus, who is another, differing from the common Angels, not only in number, but in Essence, Of­fice, and Operation, exceeding all Angels, being an eternal Angel or Word of God, Mediator of the covenant. Rev. 7. 2. I saw another Angel come up from the East. So is another Angel taken, ch. 8. 3. & 10. 1. But others do understand that other Angel, ch. 7. 1. of Constantine the Great, who came out of the East parts, and succeeded Diocletian in the Empire. Howbeit, sithence it is Christ alone, who hath the seal to set upon all the elect; therefore the former signification is to be received, in mine opinion.

;;2. A created spirit, throughly furnished with power, and with light of glory (as ensign of power) deputed and appoin­ted to this service of ruinating Babylon. Rev. 18. 6. I saw another Angel. This is to be noted through this book, that the Angels, both holy and unclean spirits, according to the nature of the work to be done, are the administers and executioners of Gods decree and counsell, both for safety of his true flock, and for the overthrow of the false Antichristi­an Church and Turkish conventicles assembled against Christ.

;;3. The Ministers of the truth, which lived in the succeeding age; whereof John Husse and Hierom of Prague were chief, mightily striving against the Primacy of the Pope, Rev. 14. 8. And there followed another Angel.

An Angel standing in the Sun]

;;An heavenly Spirit, Minister, and Proclaimer, even in the Sun; that is, openly, and in the sight of all (as Proclamations are wont to be made by one standing in some high place, where he may be heard) of a glorious conquest and victory, which Christ and his Church should have and get over the Beast, and the false Prophet his strong enemies. Rev. 19. 17. And I saw an Angel stand in the Sun. Yet some Divines interpret this of some par­ticular man, which should be a member of some particular Church, brightly shining above other Churches, in purity of heavenly doctrine, and light of the holy truth. By compari­son with Rev. 12. 1. this rare Man should arise out of the Western Church, to call Christians of the West unto battel, or rather to take the spoil of the Beast and the false Prophet, being subdued in war. The former exposition is of Interpreters more commonly received, yet both may stand together; for Christ the author and giver of the victory over the Anti­christian Army, and his instrument whosoever, are not con­trary.

;;Angels are described, Isa. 6. 1. with faces and feet, and wings to cover them, and to flie with, to signifie their reve­rence to God before whom they minister, in consideration of his great majesty, and their own weakness compared with him, [...] 4. 18. & 15. 15. And also their readiness to execute Gods Commandements.

Angels desire to look into them]

;;The greedy desire of Angels to know the mystery of Christ, as it is in the Gospel revealed. 1 Pet. 1. 12. Which things the very Angels desire to look into. This is an allusion to the Propitiatory or Mercy-lid upon the Ark, whereupon two Angels, Cherubins, did abide with their faces one toward another, and their eyes bent down to the Ark-ward, to signifie and figure, that in Christ (where­of the Ark was a type) all the treasures of knowledge and wis­dome should be hid, to be manifested in the Gospel; the very Angels coveting more and more to pry into such secrets. Such manifold and admirable wisdom doth the Gospel con­tain.

Because of the Angels]

;;That Women ought to use a decent habit upon their head in the publick meeting of the Church, in respect and for reverence [...] towards the Mini­sters of the Word, and of God speaking by them; (as by his messengers) who be very often called Angels, both with addi­tion of God, or [...], as Hag. 1. 13. Mal. 3. 1, 27. Eccl. 5. 5. Lev. 27. (where it is given to the High Priest) and ab­solutely without such addition, as Rev. 2. 3. And here, where the plural number is used (Angels) because through the a­bundance of gifts in the Primitive Church, divers Churches (as at [...], Philippi, and elsewhere) had divers Teachers belonging to one assembly. 1 Cor. 11. 12. Therefore a woman ought to have power on her head because of the Angels. Such as understand this of bad spirits, do therein not well, without any good reason. With some more reason it may be taken of good Angels, who are present with, and president over (as Countreys, so) Churches, beholding and liking the good order therein, disliking all unseemlyness and disorder: by the consideration whereof, it is likely Paul would perswade Women to comely and reverent behaviour, lest they offended the Angels, but chiefly to shew fear to God, speaking in his Ambassa­dors: and to Christ, who is elsewhere waited upon by his Angels.

Four Angels]

;;Four unclean spirits, or devils of hell, as appears by this, that the Plagues which these four Angels must execute, are spiritual, tending to the destruction of souls, such as Devils do execute. Rev. 7. 1. I saw four Angels stand upon the four corners of the earth. These four Angels were four wicked spirits.

  • ;;1. Of Contention.
  • ;;2. Of Ambition.
  • ;;3. Of Heresie.
  • ;;4. Of War.

;;Also, ch. 9. 14. by four Angels is meant the four chief heads or authors of the Turkish government, ruled by [...]; as ch. 16. 12. for they were divided into a Tetrarchie, under four Sultans, of Asia, Aleppo, Damascus, and Antioch. Annot.

Others understand this of good Angels, appointed by God, ei­ther to hold back or let loose the winds of wars and troubles, that from all parts of the world might fall in upon the Roman Empire, Jer. 18. 17. & 49. 36. & 51. 1, 2. Dan. 7. 2, 3. [...].

Seven Angels]

;;So many created spirits, as Servants and Ministers of God, being alwayes in readiness (which is meant by standing before God) to execute his heavy judgements upon the wicked, namely Antichrist and his members. Rev. 8. 3. I saw seven Angels which stood before God. These Angels whether good or bad it appears not by the Text.

Anger]

;;A desire of being revenged upon the person of our Neighbour, either by our words or deeds. Matth. 5. 22. He that is angry with his Brother, &c. Here it is taken in ill part.

;;2. A displeasure, not against the person, but against the sin of our neighbour, or against our own sins. This kinde of anger if it be moderate, and joyned with compassion, it is an holy affection. 2 Cor. 7. 11. In that ye were godly forry, what anger hath it wrought? Eph. 4. 21. Be [...] and sin not. Here it is taken in good part. In Gen. 4. 5. & 45. 5. Anger is put for grief and displeasure: and in the latter place, Joseph would have his brethren moderate their sorrow for their sin in sel­ling him, by consideration of Gods providence turning it to good.

;;3. In God, it is his just displeasure against sin and [...]: or the punishment which proceeds from him displeased, Psal. 2. 12. Lest he be angry, Psal. 90. 7, 8. God is angry when he doth such works as angry men do: who punish and take away signes of favour from such as they be angry withal. Anger in the Hebrew, cometh from a word which signifieth the Nose, by which one breatheth; and it importeth anger, which appeareth in the snuffing or breathing of the Nose, as Saul is said to breath out threatnings, Act. 9. 1. Psal. 2. 5.

;;4. The decree and [...] of God to punish men, Psal. 2. 16. Lest he be angry.

;;There are two degrees thereof,;;

  • ;;1. A lesser against lesser sins, and such as are repented; this hath an end.;;
  • ;;2. A greater against great sins, especially if they be continued and not repented; this turneth into fury, Jer. 10. 24.;;

Anger; Judg. 8. 3. Spirit, marg. Sorrow, Eccl. 7. 3. marg. Great anger, 2 Chr. 25. 10. heat of [...], marg. It's shewed in the countenance, Gen. 4. 5, 6. & 31. 5. Dan. 3. 19. eyes, Mar. 3. 5. teeth, Act. 7. 54. tongue and speech, Gen. 37. 4. & 42. 7. [...]. 8. 1. Isa. 39. 20. words, Prov. 21. 19. Eph. 4. 31. deeds, Psal. 2. 5. Act. 9. 1. And is both sinful, Prov. 37. 4. Eccl. 7. 9. and lawful, Eph. 4. 26. and that for sin, whether in our selves or others. It's spoken of God, Exod. 4. 14. Numb. 25. 3. Isa. 5. 25. of Christ, Mar. 3. 5. of the Devill against the Wo­man, Rev. 12. 12. of Men against Men, Est. 5. 10. Act. 5. 33. Rev. 11. 18.

To anger]

Rom. 10. 19. To provoke to wrath, D. Transl.

Angred]

Caused fervent wrath, Psalm 106. 32. Ayns­worth.

To be angry]

To smoak, Psal. 80. 4. marg. Nor angry with your selves, Gen. 45. 5. Heb. Neither let there be anger in your [...], marg.

My Mothers children were angry with me, Cant. 1. 6. fought against me, or railed at me: It frets the wicked to see Sion pro­sper. Tobiah and such as he, are galled to see her ruines builded up, and her waste places repaired, Neh. 6. 1. Annot.

[...] with me; or, incensed against me; or, inflamed in me, to wit, with wrath; to resist, fight, and war in me and against me, as the Greek version saith, sought in me, (or against me) so this phrase is used, Isa. 41. 11. & 45. 24. which being spoken there of outward enemies, may also be applyed to our inward lusts, as in James 4. 1. 1 [...]. 2. 11. Aynsw.

Angle]

Heb. Hook, as Job 41. 1. Hab. 1. 15. There being two kinds or courses of catching fish most commonly used, by Hook, or by Net, both here pointed at. Annot. on Isa. 19. 8.

Anguish]

;;A narrow straight, or perplexity, when one knows not what counsel to take, or which way to turn himself. Rom. 8. 35. Shall anguish, &c.

;;Not only in extream pains which accompany sinners in this life, but etemal totments in hell. Rom. 2. 9. Tribulation and anguish upon the soul of every one who doth evill.

Anguish: Shortness, or straightness, Exod. 6. 9. marg.

Anguish is come upon me, 2 Sam. 1. 9. [...], my coat of male (or, my [...] coat) bindered me, marg.

Aniam]

A people, or the ship, sorrow, or strength of people. A Son of Shemida, 1 Chr. 7. 19.

Anim]

Answerings, singings, afflicted, poor. A City, Josh. 15. 50.

Anker]

Taken properly for the anker of a ship, Act. 27. 30. figuratively, for hope, Heb. 6. 19.

Anker of the soul: The hope of life eternal, which is like an anker, Heb. 6. 19. whereby the s oul in time of trouble layes hold upon Christ the rock of our salvation. Annot.

[...]]

Ezek. 47. 3. That part of the leg which joyneth to the foot.

Ankle-bones]

Act. 3. 7. The bones belonging to the ankle.

Anna]

Merciful, taking rest, gracious. The Daughter of [...], Luk. 2. 36.

Annas as [...]]

An high Priest, Luk. 3. 2.

Annis]

An hearb, Mat. 23. 23. Its seed is of a good smell, and profitable against many diseases.

[...]]

1. To pour oyl upon, Gen. 31. 13. with 28. 18. 1 King. 19. 16. 2 King. 9. 6.

2. To appoint and ordain, 1 King. 19. 15.

3. To take unto himself, make ready, Isa. 21. 5. Mar. 14. 8. with Mat. 26. 12.

4. To use spiritual means to get divine understanding, Rev. 3. 18.

5. To make fat, Psal. 23. 5. marg.

6. To smeer over with clay, Joh. 9. 6.

;; [...]: To furnish with authority, and answerable gifts to do the worke of a Mediator, Heb. 1. 9. He hath anoin­ted, &c.

Rev. 3. 18. Anoint thine eyes with eye-salve. As in Christ the remedies against all miseries are to be had, so he hath the Spirit of light, the Spirit of all true wisdom, which doth open and illuminate the eyes of our souls which are utterly blinde Gyffard.

The sight and eye-salve is spiritually taken (as in Christs pa­rable, Mat. 7. 3, 4, 5.) for the judgement and foresight of the minde, and helps thereof, such as study, diligence, and ex­ercise, which lead us the right way of salvation, and there­fore can no wayes be literally imputed to the corporal sight. Napier.

Anoint thine head, Mat. 6. 17. The interdict of [...] and lotion among the Jews, belongs only to dayes of Mourning and Humiliation; nor are they Festival rites, but usual at all times, save only of Fasting, Dan. 10. 3. 2 Sam. 12. 20. & 14. 2. So that which Christ here commands, under the phrase Anoint, and Wash, is no more then this, that in those private Feasts of theirs, they should appear in their ordinary guise, and not seem to men to fast; not that they should appear to [...] at that time, Dr. Ham. Annot. [...].

Anointed]

Ordinarily, Extraordinarily:

Ordinarily, the bodies of men and women, or some particular parts thereof. Alive, Ruth 3. 3. 2 Sam. 12. 20. Ezek. 16. 9. Dead, Gen. 50. 2. Kings, 1 Sam. 10. 1. Prophets, 1 King. 19. 16. Priests, Exod. 29. 7.

Extraordinarily: The Tabernacle, Altar, &c. Exod. 40. 9. Cyrus, Isa. 45. 1. Christ, Psal. 45. 7. Isa. 61. 1. The sick, Jam. 5. 14. All Christs faithful members, 2 Cor. 2. 21. 1 Joh. 2. 20, 27.

Anointed]

put for Christ, 1 Sam. 2. 35. Psa. 2. 2. Saul, 1 Sam. 12. 3, 5. One to be anointed, 1 Sam. 16 6. David, Psal. 84. 9. & 132. 10. Prophets, Psal. 105. 15. One ordained and appointed, Isa. 45. 1. A King, Lam. 4. 20. Made great and glorious with power and virtue of the holy Ghost, Act. 4. 27. & 10. 38. Heb. 1. 9.

Anointed ones, Zach. 4. 14. Son of oyl, marg.

How God anointed Jesus, Act. 10. 38. The custom of anointing, notes the solemn entertainment of any one; and the anointing, or pouring oyl on the heads of the guests, is the highest expressi­on of acknowledging and testifying the greatest joy (and so called the oyl of gladness, Psal. 45. 8.) that is to be found a­mong them. From hence it came to denote the preferring one before another, and so became the ceremony of [...] to any speciall office, and so was ordinarily used in the installing men to offices of any eminency: Whence the word cometh to be used [...], for any that is preferred before or set over others. Thus Abraham, and the Patriarchs, that must not be toucht, in the Psalmist are called Gods anointed, i. e. persons by God preferred and advanced before others, taken into his special care, and so signally testified by Gods dealings towards them. And so the anointed of the Lord, are [...] whom God hath set over other men.

Agreeable to this is it that that eminent person prophesied of by Moses, whom God should send, and whom they were to hear, is generally known by the name of [...], the anointed, the Messias, or Christ, because he was thus preferred by God (Psal. 45. & Heb. 1. 9.) above his [...], men and Angels themselves, Isa. 61. 1. & Luk. 4. 18. i. e. the Lord hath pre­ferred me before others, and set me apart, to this [...], as he hath no other man. So Act. 4. 27. Thy Son Jesus whom thou hast anointed, i. e. marked out to be that beloved Son of thine, which was done at the Spirits coming down upon him; which must therefore be resolved to be the meaning of [...] him in that place: and so 'tis evident in this place, How God hath anointed him with the holy Spirit, and with power; i. e. whom God by these two means (the descent of the Spirit upon him, and the power of miracles, as by priviledges and marks of [...]) pre­ferred and dignified beyond all others that ever were in the world, and demonstrated him to be that promised Messias. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

Anointing]

1. The act'of consecrating by oyl, or anointed, [...]. 7. [...]

2. The holy Ghost, 1 Joh. 2. 27.

3. The work of him in us, vers. 20.

Anointing him with oyl, James 5. 14. That anointing with oyl was a ceremony sometimes used by Christ and his Apostles, in working their miraculous cures, healing diseases, and casting out of devils, appears, Mar. 6. 13. whereunto Prayer was added, as the more effectual and substantial performance. It was or­dinary (while those extraordinary gifts remained in the Church) for diseases to be cured, and health restored to the sick, without the use of any other means. It was indifferently either used or not used by them, and many cures were wrought both without it, and the imposition of hands. See Act. 3. 7. & 9. 34, 40. & 14. 10. & 16. 18. & 19. [...]. & 20. 10. From whence it appears,

  • 1 To what end this unction was used, precisely to that of miraculous healing, or recovering the sick to health; and that not through any virtune or efficacy in the oyl, but directly the contrary, as touching the eyes, laying on the hands, and saying the word, were used, none of which have any natural [...] in them, nor were used on other design, then to demonstrate the mira­culousness of the work, which was wrought without any contri­bution of means.
  • 2 That this usage as a bare ceremony, was not instituted by Christ, or any way commanded to be continued by the A­postles or their Successors in the Church, even while the gifts of Healing did continue among them, but was by the Apostles themselves very frequently omitted in their working of cures.
  • 3. For that use of unction or enoyling, as a [...] those that depart out of the world, there being nothing said of it here (but on the contrary the whole use of it, in order to the re­covering of the sick) there is no colour of ground for asserting it, nor obligation to the use of it to be met with in the New Testament, and therefore it is strange how it should come to be esteemed a Sacrament.
  • 4 That even in order to the recovering of the sick, it is not now a ceremony of any propriety, or fitness for use, the [Page 25] gift of miraculous healing being not now pretended to in the Church. Dr. Ham. Annot. f.

Anon]

Immediately, straightway, Matth. 13. 20. Mar. 1. 30.

Another]

;;signifieth either many, or any of many, indefi­nitely, [...]. 5. 43. & 4. 37. 1 Cor. 12. 8.

It's put for a second, a third, a fourth, 1 Cor. 15. 39. Divers, or different, 1 Cor. 12. 9. When one [...] with it immediate­ly together, it noteth a mutual reciprocation in the thing, Joh. 13. 14, 34. Act. 7. 26.

Another: [...], Judg. 16. 7. marg. Companion, Est. 1. 19. marg. A stranger, Job 19. 27. marg. Fellow, or Neighbour, Zach. 11. 9. marg.

Another Beast]

;;The Ecclesiastical Dominion and King­dom at Rome, exercised with tyrannous and beastly fury and fierceness. It succeeded the [...] power of the Emperors, being now to be found resident in the [...] of the Pope and his false Prophets, and forgers of false Doctrine. This dominion and power Ecclesiastical though it be the same with the former Politick power of Emperours, in nature and con­stitution both being bloudy and beastly, yet it is called ano­ther beast, because this power had another Original and be­ginning. For the former Beast with seven heads came out of the sea: this other beast came up out of the earth; that is, his authority was encreased and [...] up even above Lay-men, not exempting the Emperour himself, which became underling and [...] to the Pope, having before great authority over the Clergy alone. This happened in the time of Gregory the second: Hence it is, that the Monarchy and Dominion of the Pope, was both the seventh head of the former Beast, described in the beginning of the 13. chap. And also a Beast of himself, even in respect of the double power, which this second [...] did challenge; that is the highest power Civil over all Emperors and Kings: also, the highest power Spiri­tual over the Faith, over the consciences and souls of men. Rev. 13. 11. And I beheld another Beast coming up out of the earth, &c. It is usual in [...], by Beast, to understand Kingdoms and Dominions ruled in a beastly fashion. As in [...] often, and in the Revelation. Or thus;

Either the same in another shape, if both be meant of the Pope, as some think, because there is but one Beast [...], chap. 17. 8. but here represented by two Beasts: the former in regard of that temporal power; the latter, in regard of that spiritual power he challengeth to himself. Or else, [...] former is the French or [...] Emperour, ruling over many Kings; and this is the Pope or false prophet, chap. 19. 20. One the Politicall Beast, the other the Ecclesiastical. [...].

Where the holy Ghost saith there is one Beast, and another Beast, it is too much for man to say, that both these beasts are one and the same. What Satan cannot do by one instrument, he assayeth to do by another, such is his restless malice. Comper.

The Pseudo prophetical, or, Pseudo-ecclesiastical Beast, which the Pope of Rome with his Clergy make up. For the Pope by himself, and alone, though he may be termed a false Pro­phet, yet he maketh not up the Beast, except his Clergy be joined with him: Since the Beast doth signifie a company of men composed of a certain order of members, like as a Beast hath. Mede.

Answer]

Defence, or Apologie, 2 Tim. 4. 16. Words, Judg. 5. 29. marg.

;;An answer in Logick is made [...] wayes, viz. either;;

  • ;;1. By denying the proposition: or,;;
  • ;;2. By granting it: or.;;
  • ;;3. By both together; which is called Distinction, or Li­mitation: which is the granting of it in one part or sense, a denying of it in another part or sense.;;

;;An Answer in Law to a presentment, or accusation of ab­sence, &c. is made cither;;

  • ;;1. By excuse of the answerer: [...];;
  • ;;2. By traverse and defence of the matter: or,;;
  • ;;3. By submission to the mercy of the Judge.;;

[...] answer, Cant. 5. 6. This is one of the greatest temptations, that God seemeth not to hear the prayers of his people, though they call day and night, Psal. 22. 3. Lam. 3. 8. But here the Spouse hath measure for measure; because he called and she would not obey, she also calleth and hath no an­swer. Howbeit, his car is not heavy that he cannot hear, Isa. 59. 1, 2. Aynsw.

It is admirable [...], Heb. 12. 25. Not to neglect him that speaketh, not to shift him off by any frivolous or idle excuses, for so the Greek word there [...] imports. The Spirit of God is gracious and patient, but yet just and sensible of affronts, and therefore not to be grieved. If we be deaf to his voice, his ear will be heavy to our prayer; either to punish our former disobedience, or else to illustrate more his own grace, which like other Jewels become most esteemed, when most dif­ficult to obtain. Annot.

When it fals out thus with us,

  • 1. We must believe against belief, (as it were) hope a­gainst hope, and trust in God.
  • 2. Labor for an absolute dependence upon Christ, with a poverty of spirit in our selves.
  • 3. Stir up our graces, set them on work (it is a sign of [...] victory, when we are discontent with our present ill estate.)
  • 4. Have recourse to former experience.
  • 5. Wait Gods leisure, for he hath waited ours. Dr. Sibbs.

The Hebrews (in their Chaldee paraphrase) apply the affli­ction here prophesied of to the sins and captivity of Israel, men­tioned 2 King. 17. 6. 1 Chr. 5. 25, 26. at what time, though the Priests (as they say) offered oblations, and burnt incense, yet were they not accepted. Aynsw.

Others refer it unto the time of Josiah, who though a good King, yet could not obtain the reversion of the decree touching [...] going into captivity, [...].

Mr. Cotton refers it unto the times from [...] till the re­storing of the Gospel, and reforming of the Church by the Mi­nistery of Luther, pag. 141.

To answer]

;;1. To reply to some question propounded. Luk. 2. 3. Jesus answered them.

;;2. To witness a thing, Gen. [...]. 33. My [...] shall answer for me. Answering is for witnessing both for and a­gainst one, Isa. 59. 12. Exod. 20. 16.

;;3. The hearing and granting our prayers, Isa. 58. 9. Thou shalt call and the Lord shall answer.

;;4. The beginning of any speech, when no qustion or speech went before. Mat. 11. 25. At that time Jesus answered and said, Mat. 17. 4. Joh. 2. 18.

;;This is an Hebraism, the reason whereof is, because such as begin to speak, do either answer the necessity of the matter, or the desire of the hearers: sometime this word answer is superfluously added, as Job 3. 2. Mark 11. 13. Dan. 2. [...].

;;5. The obedience yeelded to Gods commandement, when that is done indeed which was given in charge. Isa. 65. 12. I spake, ye would not answer, (that is) ye would not obey.

;;6. Any divine oracle or direction, either by dream or other revelation, as Mat. 2. 11. Heb. 11. 7. Rom. 11. 4. but more especially and properly the Oracle of God given in the Taber­nacle, from the Mercy-seat.

;;7. Lastly, such answers, whereby Converts at their baptism witnessed their faith in Christ, 1 Pet. 3. 21.

To answer]

To speak, [...] 3. 2. marg. To make one know, Job 38. 3. marg. To return, Isa. 41. 28. marg. To witnesse, Heb. 2. 11. marg.

It's spoken,

  • 1. Of God, and signifieth, to punish, Ezek. 14. 7, 8. who is said to answer out in the joy of his heart, Eccl. 5. 26. that is, answereth all his labour with joy, giveth him such joy of heart as a full compensation for all his labour. [...].
  • 2. Of [...].
  • 3. Of a mans righteousness, and so put for Testifie, or Wit­ness, Gen. 30. 33. Isa. 59. 12.
  • 4. Of money, which is said to answer all things, Eccl. 10. 19. is the measure of all things, will feed, cloath, harbour, pur­chase, and extend as a civil instrument to all secular provisi­ons. Money can command all things which are measurable thereby. It's profitable for all things which may be bought therewith. If men have money, that ordinarily can procure such things for them as they desire. Annot.

Not to answer]

;;Not to fulfil the desire of the godly soul, or not so soon to grant her requests as she would. Cant. 5. 9, I called him, but he answered me not.

Answerable]

Proportionable, agreeable unto, Exod. 38. 18.

Ant]

A small weak creature, yet in the summer provideth for the winter, Prov. 30. 25. And that rather of the grain of wheat then of barley, layeth it up safely lest either the [...] should scatter it, or the fowles [...] it: and if at any time the rain wet their store, they bring it forth and dry it in the [Page 26] [...]; and least the grian should grow and so rot in the heap, they [...] bite of the ends of it. Hereunto Solomon sends us to learn [...], Prov. 6. 6, 7.

[...]]

;;Every one who is an adversary to Christ, fighting against his Doctrine by mouth, pen, or sword. 1 Joh. 2. 18. Ye have heard that Aatichrist shall come: Even now are there many Aatichrists.

;; [...] (if the notation of the word be followed) [...] either the [...] of Christ, or [...] in stead of Christ.

;;Places where the preposition (anti) signif. for, or in stead, Mat. 2. 22. Act. 13. 7. & 18. 12.

;;Secondly, a false Christ which boasteth himself to be Christ, and is an aemulus of Christ, as many have done, according to that prediction, Mat. 24.

;;Thirdly, one that is an adversary to Christ, whereof some be professed to the name of Christ, as Turks, Jews, Pagans: some secret adversaries covered with the name of Christians, as Papists and other Hereticks, among which there is one chief one, not individually or personally, but by succession and order, having an Universality and Kingdom whereof he is head successively; and is called the Man of sin, the Son of [...], the second Beast, the Apostata, the King of locusts, that [...], who under pretence of preaching Christ shall be contrary unto Christ, so as Christ be denyed even then when he is believed to be preached, as saith Hilary.

[...]; is sure no single person considered alone, but in conjunction with his followers; and in this latitude proper names of persons are prophetically used to signifie [...]; [...], for the heresie of Gnosticks, the whole set [...] them, and many the like. Dr, Hammond on 2 Thess. 2. 3. Annot. e.

[...], may be (most literally) rendred a Counter-Christ, and [...] is a Pseudo-Christ, or false Christ; and such was Si­mon Magus, who professed himself to be Christ Jesus, who ap­peared to converse among the Jews; And the Gnosticks, or [...] of Simon, were bitter opposers of Christ, and all the orthodox Christians, denyed Christ to be come in the flesh, and [...] all that asserted it, and so were Antichrists beyond all [...] ever any Christians were, or can be imagined to be. [...] on 1 Joh. 2. 18. Annot. c.

;; [...] [...]: One singular and special enemy of Christ, who [...] himself to be Christs Vice-gerent, doth in a [...] [...] [...], and disguised manner, impugne and strive against [...] Gospel and glory. This is now revealed more fully then ever, to [...] [...] (that is) the head and body of that (commonly, but falsely so called) Romish Catholick [...]. 2 [...]. 2. 8, 9. 1 Joh. 2. 22. The same is that [...]. All the marks of [...], as they are set down, 2 [...] 2. and in the Revelation, do not agree unto any [...], [...] to the Bishop of [...] and his Clergy, who are the [...] of that general apostasie and defection from the faith, which should reign, and now long hath reigned in the Kingdom of [...]. How therefore be Papists deceived, which will have [...] to be one man; a Jew, of the Tribe of [...], and that he shall come but three years and a half be­fore the end of [...] world, and shall kill [...] and Elias, who should return [...] to live here in the world: with in­numerable other fabulous and false [...], wherewith their eyes being blinded, they cannot perceive themselves to be Antichrist, though they do all the parts and offices of Anti­christ.

Antioch]

For, or, in stead of a chariot, or, waggon. A City in Syria, Act. 11. 22, 26. and in Pisidia, Act. 13. 14. It's derived of [...] [...], or, in stead of, and [...], a chariot, or waggon.

Antipas]

For, or, against all. A faithful Martyr, Rev. 2. 13.

Antipas: Rev. 2. 13. A name contracted of Antipater, as Artemus of Artemidorus, Tit. 3. 12. [...] of Epaphroditus, Col. 4. 12. Phil. 4. 18. Demas of Demetrius, 2 Tim. 4. 12. Silus of [...], Act. 15. [...]. 1 Thess. 1. 1. The name of some godly Minister of Christ, in likelihood, who gave his life for the testimony of the truth. Annot.

[...]]

For, or, against the Father. A City, Act. 23. 31.

[...]]

Isa. 23. 7. or ancient dayes, or times.

Antothijah]

Answers, or songs of the Lord. The Son of Shashak, 1 Chr. 8. 24.

Antothite]

[...], song, affliction, or poverty. Abiezer thus named, 1 Chr. 11. 28.

Anub]

A grape. The Son of [...] 1 Chr. 4. 8.

Anvil]

Isa. 41. 7. A Smiths [...], that whereon the hot Iron is beat by the Hammer, and framed for such uses as the Smith pleaseth.

The Original cometh of a word to shake, or disturb, and trou­ble, Gen. 41. 8. Psal. 77. 4. Dan. 2. 1, 3. Whence a term for a bell, Exod. 28. 33, 34. but it is most commonly and frequent­ly used for a course, or a [...], Gen. 18. 32. Josh. 6. 3. This passage, him that smote the Anvel, may be rendred, the smiter by course; that is, him that wrought at the forge. Annot.

Any]

;;See All.

Any man]

;;1. A general word belonging to all men good and bad, Luk. 9. 23.

;;2. A lesse general word belonging to one sort of men, as ob­stinate and wilful persons in their ignorance and sins, as 1 Cor. 14. 38. Rev. 22.

;;3. A particular word, belonging to some one of many, or to many of all.

It's joyned with many words, as more, thing, time, wise, while, &c. whereof the meaning is plain.

Not any]

;;None of the elect and believing persons, whom Peter severeth, and distinctly divideth from these scoffers, meant vers. 3. 2 Pet. 3. 9. Not any perish, not any of us, the godly which fear his Word, and look for his coming, all such he will have saved by repentance.

A P.

Apace]

Swiftly, speedily, Psal. 68. 12. Jer. 46. 5.

Apart]

Mat. 14. 23. It's all one with Alone, aside from, asunder, by ones self.

To set apart, Exod. 13. 12. Cause to passe over, marg. To sever, Lev. 15. 19. Separate, Lev. 18. 19. Marvellously to seperate, Psal. 4. 3. Aynsw.

To lay aside, Jam. 1. 21.

Ape]

Hereof mention is made, 1 King. 10. 22. & 2 Chr. 9. 21. called in [...] [...] from [...] of its volubility, not continuing long in one place, but going about. It's a subtle, ironical, ridiculous and unprofitable beast; whose flesh is not good for meat, as a sheep, nor back sor burthen as an asse, nor commodious to keep an house as a dog; termed of the Grecians [...], made for laughter: in many parts of its body, it resem­bleth a mans body; striveth to imitate men in their actions and carriage; but rather the evill then the good. Its desire to imitate men usually bringeth it into bondage; for men before it washing their eyes, putting on their shooes, &c. after their departure it wash­eth its eyes with glew or honey left for that purpose, putteth on shooes also full of glew or such stuffe, whereby it's soon caught. By hard embracing of its young ones it often killeth them. In its flight it carryeth one in its forepart which it loveth best, the other on its back, which it lesse respecteth; but being hardly pursued, it's forced to throw its beloved one, and so escapeth safe with the other. Herein resembling Parents, who often love that childe best who cometh to least good; that childe lesse, who proveth best. It's malicious, harmful, lustful, revengeful. If the young ones want any thing, the male punisheth the fe­male. By eating hereof the Lyon is cured of his fever. Flatte­rers may be fitly compared hereto. And the Devil may [...] be termed Gods Ape, as whom he endevoureth to imitate in what he can.

Apeece]

Luk. 9. 3. Joh. 2. 6. Each one.

Apelles]

The proper name of a man, Rom. 16. 10. It cometh of α & [...] or [...], black, or swart; not black: or of the Latine word apella, which signifieth circumcised, or dark, from [...]; or, the ruler of wrath, from [...] & [...]

Apharsites, Apharsathhites, Aphersachites]

Dividing, or tearing in pieces, Ezr. 4. 9. & 5. 8.

Apbek]

Strength, vigour, or a river. A City, Josh. 12. 18. Also Apheca, Josh. 15. 53.

Aphia]

Speaking, or blowing. The Son of Becorath, 1 Sam. 9. 1.

Aphik]

as Aphek. A City, Judg. 9. 31.

Aphrath]

Mic. 1. 10. Dust. A City.

Aphses]

A Priest, or Levite, 1 Chr. 24. 15.

Apollos]

A destroyer, or destroying, [...], from destroying, wasting (whence [...] a City, Act. 17. 1.) A Jew born in Alexandria, Act. 18. 24. Apollyon signifieth the same, Rev. 9. 11.

Apollonia]

Perdition, or destruction. A City of Macedonia not far from Thessalonica, so named, [...], from de­stroying, wasting, Act. 17. 1.

Apollyon]

A destroyer, destroying. Rev. 9. 11. See A­baddon.

Apostle]

;;One that is sent as a Messenger about any affairs. In this large sense [...] is called the Apostle of the [...]; being sent by them unto Paul to carry their benevo­lence, Phil. 2. 28. Even your Apostle; also chap. 4. 18. 2 Cor. [...]. 23. Rom. 16. 7.

;;2. A Minister immediately sent from Christ to preach the Gospel, in the whole world. Hereof there were at first 12. Mat. 10. 1. & 28. 19. Gal. 1. 1. This is the strictest sense. Paul and [...] were added under the 12. Apostles, whose charge was to plant Churches by preaching Christ.

;;3. Any Messenger or Interpreter of Gods will unto his Church. In this large sense Christ is called an Apostle, Heb. 3. 1. Consider the Apostle Jesus Christ.

;;Note. as the Tabernacle was a figure of the publick Assem­blies; so [...] and [...] [...], two chief work-men about it, [...] with wisdom and understanding, the one to find out [...] works to work in Gold, and to carve in Timber: the other [...] make the rest of the parts of the Tabernacle, Exod. 31. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, &c. did figure the Prophets and Apostles of Christ as [...] builders and Master-workmen, 1 Cor. 3. 10. up­on whose foundation the Church is said to be built, Ephes. 2. 20.

There were two sorts of Apostles.

  • 1. Holy, Eph. 3. 5. who were all of equal authority, 2 Cor. 11. 5. In their election by Christ, Act. 1. 2. In their names, all Apostles, Mat. 10. 1, 2. In their mission, Mat. 28. 19. In Christ giving the same Spirit, Joh. 20. 22. and the same gifts of the Spirit, Act. 2. 3, 4. In the same power of binding, loosing, Joh. 20. 23. In Paul's Judgement who being an Apostle, did equal himself with those, which were accounted chiefest, 2 Cor. 11. 5. whose office was to preach the Word, Mar. 3. 14. plant Churches, 1 Cor. 3. 6. ordain elders, Act. 14. 23.
  • 2. False Apostles, 2 Cor. 11. 13. Rev. 22.

Heb. 3. 1. Consider the Apostle, that is, ponder with all your heart and minde, the dignity and excellency of Christ, (whom God hath sent as his Embassador, to make known his will unto you) that so he may adhere unso him, and obey him. [...].

Commandement of the Apostles]

;;The Doctrine of Repentance and remission of sins, committed to the Apostles of Christ to teach the Church, which in ch. 2. 21. is called a Commandement delivered, viz. a written tradition, 2 Pet. 3. 2. The Commandement of us the Apostles.

Luk. 6. 13. [...] also be named Apostles. This title which is here by Christ said to be given to the twelve, is a name of power and dignity, and authority in the Church being now set­led on Christ (as hath been foretold, Isa. 9. 6.) whom his Fa­ther had sent, Joh. 20. 21. Isa. 61. 1. to be the Teacher and Lord of his Church, or disciples, Joh. 13. 1. and as the High-priest of our profession; so the Apostle, Heb. 3. 1. the great Pastor of his sheep, Heb. 13. 20. and the only Bishop of our souls, 1 Pet. 2. 25. What was thus conferred on him, was also personally exercised by him upon earth, whiles he remained here. He preached the Gospel, instituted Rites to continue in his Church for ever, called Disciples, gave them Commands, used their Ministery, designed some to certain Of­fices; sent out Seventy as Heralds before his face, gave them power to cure Diseases, and so committed to them some, though but a temporary Office or Mission, which ceased at their return to him, Luk. 10. 1, 9, 17. On others he resolved to instate a larger, and more durable power, to send them as his Father had sent him, to make them his Successors on earth, endued with that power by Commission from him, which he here executed, Joh. 20. 21. Solemnly, and with Commission, in that notion of sending, wherein the Procurator or Proconsul is sent to his Province, or wherein Moses is sent to the Israelites in Egypt, or wherein Kings and Judges, and Saviours are every where in the Old Testament said to be sent, when they are by Ged advanced to any government.

Thus, as the Father sent the Son, Joh. 5. 24. & 17. 18. so the Son sent the Apostles, Joh. 20. 21. and what the Father gave to the Son, Joh. 5. 22. Mat. 10. 6. Isa. 22. 22. Rev. 3. 7. Mat. 19. 28. & 21. 42. the Son in effect gave to the Apostles, Mat. 19. 28. Luk. 22. 30. 2 Cor. 10. 6. Joh. 20. 23. Mat. 16. 19. Eph. 2. 20. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Among the Apostles, Rom. 16. 7. Apostle signifies primarily that office whereunto the twelve were set apart by Christ imme­diately; and so that of St. Paul and Barnabas sent immedi­ately by the appointment of the holy Ghost, Act. 13. 2. Secondarily it belongs to some others, who after that re­ceived the like commission from the twelve, or from St. Paul. Thus is James the Bishop of Jerusalem, often called an Apostle. See also Phil. 2. 5. Idem Annot. 6.

Rev. 2. 2. Which say they are Apostles and are not. Such as feigned themselves to be sent immediately from Christ, but were not, 1 Cor. 11. 13. Annot.

Rev. 18. 20. Rejoyce over her ye holy Apostles and Prophets. Mi­nisters, their Successors. God accounteth these like those eminent persons. A great com [...] to them. Annot.

Apostleship]

;;Not only the function of an Apostle, but the ability from God, worthily to execute it to the edification of the Church, Rom. 1. 5. By whem we have received grace and Apostleship: that is, the free gift of being an Apostle, and of abi­lity to discharge it.

Apotherary]

Perfumer, Exod. 30. 25. marg. Whose work was to compound oyntment, lb. to make a perfume or confection, lb. 35. to prepare spices for sweet odours at Funerals, 2 [...]. 16. 14.

Appalm]

A countenance, or face. The Father of [...], 1 Chr. 2. 30.

Apparently]

In vision, ot by sight and appearance, Numb. 12. 8. Ayasw.

Apparel]

Considered in respect

  • 1. Of persons, as Mans, Deut. 22. 5. Womans, Ibid. Vir­gins, 2 Sam. 13. 18. Widows, Gen. 38. 14. Harlots, Prov. 7. 10. Chaste matrons, 1 Tim. 2. 9. Ecclesiastical persons who had both common garments, Lev. 6. 11. and such as they put on in administration of holy things, Lev. 6. 10. called Priests garments, Neh. 7. 72. which being used to the true God, were called sacred or holy garments, glorious and beautiful, Exod. 28. 2. but to Baal and false gods, vestments, 2 King. 10. 22. Civil persons, and of them, the vulgar and meaner sort, whose apparel is called cloathing, or clothes, covering, Job 24. 7. Exod. 12. 34. Those of better esteem, whose clothes are said to be goodly, desirable, Gen. 27. 15. gay, Jam. 2. 2. The highest rank, whose rayment is said to be royal, Est. 6. 8. glorious, Isa. 63. 1.
  • 2. Of matter, as of skins, Gen. 3. 21. Hair, Mat. 3. 4. Woollen, Lev. 13. 59. Linnen, Deut. 22. 11. Fine linnen and silk, Gen. 41. 42. Silk and purple, Prov. 31. 22. Needle-work and wrought gold, Psal. 45. 13, 14.
  • 3. Of the colour, White, Act. 1. 10. Dyed, Exek. 23. 15. Red, Isa. 63. 2. Blew, Est. 8. 15. Purple, Luk. 16. 19. Scarlet, Dan. 5. 7. Divers colours, Judg. 5. 30.
  • 4. Of time, mourning, 2 Sam. 2. 14. Wedding, Matth. 22. 11.

Apparelled]

2 Sam. 13. 8. Luk. 7. 25. Clothed.

Appeal]

To decline from the sentence of one, and call upon another for help in extremity, Act. 25. 11.

To appear]

;;To come before one, to be present, to answer unto matters objected. Thus men appear before men.

;;2. Not only to be present, but to be enquired into, and laid open, and made manifest to our selves and others, what we have been, and what we have done. 2 Cor. 5. 10. We must all appear. Thus we shall appear before God.

;;3. To present ones self as an Advocate or spoaksman, by his intercession to appease God for us, so often as we do any sin of weakness. Heb. 9. 24. He is entred into the heavens to ap­pear in the sight of God for us. Thus Christ dayly appears be­fore his Father, for the elect believers.

;;4. To shew a thing that it may be seen. Act. 2. 3. There ap­peared unto them cloven tongues. Thus things visible and sensible appear to our eyes and senses.

;;5. To come into Gods presence in his Temple to worship him. Exod. 23. 15, 16. None shall appear before me empty, chap. 34. 23.

;;6. To come unto, and be with Christ in glory, Col. 3. 4.

Appear: To be seen, 2 Chr. 3. 1. marg.

Appear: Cant. 2. 12. are seen, discovered, beheld, made ma­nifest unto the view.

That appear: Cant. 4. 1. & 6. 5. Or, that appear smooth, that glister, as the hair of fat cattel is smooth and shining. The Hebrew word Galash is not used but in this place, and again (in like sense) Cant. 6. 5. The Greck here translateth are revealed, or appear, but there, come up, Aynsw. The tender grape appear. Heb. open. Cant. 7. 12. marg.

Appearance]

The face, 2 Cor. 5. 12. marg. 1 Thess. 5. 22. All appearance of evill, [...], which is ordinarily rendred [...], signifying also (as the Latine [species] among Authors) kinde or sort; the meaning will be from all sort, or the whole kinde of evill, from all that is truly so, be it never so small. Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

Appearante of Christ]

;;The manifestation of Christ, either [Page 28] [...] [...] [...] coming in the [...], 2 Tim. 1. 10. or at his second com­ing [...], Heb. 9. 28. Tit. 2. 13.

[...] [...] [...] of evill]

;;That which in it self is not evill, [...] [...] a shew of evill, and seemeth to be a [...], 1 [...]. 5. 22. How much more ought Christians to [...] [...] it [...], [...] they must shun the very shadow of [...]

[...] [...] [...] of a man]

;;One in shape and form [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] me as the [...] of a [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] the Angel. See vers. 16. & chap. 10. [...] [...].

[...]]

To [...], [...], asswage, abate, quiet, [...], Gen. 42. 20. Act. 19. 35.

[...]]

To [...] due, or belong unto, Jer. 10. 7.

[...]]

Life, [...] 38. 39. margin. Soul, Eccles. [...]. 7. [...].

[...] a]

[...] [...], or [...]. A godly woman, sup­posed to be the Wife of [...], Philem. 2.

[...]]

A Town of Italy distant from Rome a dayes journey, [...] was a great [...], Act. 28. 15.

[...]]

Put for the fruit of the Apple tree, Cant. 7. 8. That which is made like an Apple, Prov. 25. 11. Holy words and pro­mises of Christ, Cant. 2. 5. The Apple tree here is taken for Christ, Cant. 2. 3. and is commended for shadow, Ibid. for sweet fruit, Ibid, for delightsome smell, Cant. 7. 8. and for the more variety of fruit, then any other trees bearing fruit: All to set out Christ.

Apple of the eye]

Taken,

  • 1. Properly, being named in [...]. [...], that is, a little man, for that such an image appeareth therein, (others interpret it black, or blackiess) and is denoted by [...], that is, the daughter of the [...], for that it is as a daughter unto the eye, and the [...] in the midst thereof, is the principal thing therein.
  • 2. [...] [...], and that,
    • 1 [...], for the whole eye, Lam. 2. 18. where the apple of the eye is said not to cease, when we weep al­wayes.
    • 2. [...], for that which is most dear and precious, Deut. 32. 10. Psal. 17. 8. Zech. 2. 8. (in which places the Metaphor is doubled, for that the apple of the eye is ascribed un­to God) and so, To keep a person or thing as the apple of the eye, is, Most carefully to preserve as most dear and pretious. And, To touch the apple of [...] eye, is, To be in jurious unto him and harm him very much, which he cannot but take to heart. [...] [...].

Apple tree]

Cant. 2. 3. The Church [...] forth the ex­cellency of Christ by the similitude of an Apple tree.

  • 1. [...] a tree of a low or middle stature, not tall as the Cedars [...] [...], or [...] of [...], which may put us in minde of his [...].
  • 2. As the Apple tree hath more variety of fruits, then any [...] tree that groweth, (it is not easie to reckon up the many [...] of Apples of [...] taste) So Christ [...] in variety of graces, which he bestoweth on his [...].
  • 3. As it exceedeth the barren trees of the wilde desert, which are either [...] [...] fruit, or that they bear, is sowre and [...]: So much, and [...] more doth Christ surpasse, [...] all [...]. God hath [...] him with the Oyl of [...] [...] [...] [...], Psal. 45. 7. [...] is full of grace and truth, [...] [...] [...] whose [...] have all we received, and grace for [...], [...]. 16. 4.
  • [...] [...] the [...] is comfortable unto the weary travellor, so is Christ unto the [...] soul. Not a shadow as [...], Isa. 30. 2. as H [...], [...]. 48. 45. [...] mock and delude those that seek for [...] under them. But a [...] as good Princes are, Lam. 4. 20. [...], [...] then they, a broad, indefective, continual [...], under which if we put our selves by faith, (which is a kinde of [...] shadow [...]) and hope (for sitting is the posture of [...], as well as ease) we shall be secured from the [...] of divine displeasure, from the curses of the Law, and from all [...] and judgements. Annot.
  • 5. Both its leaves, [...], blossoms, fruits, have an excellent and [...] smell; [...] how odoriferous is Christ! He is wholly delectable, his [...], [...], Nativity, Life, Death, Burial, [...], [...], Mediation, his Word, Ordi­nances, &c. all smell sweetly. What is said of his Word, may be said of all the rest, How sweet are thy words [...] my taste! yea sweeter then honey to my mouth, Psal. 119. 103.
  • 6. Both its leaves and fruit are medicinable. And is not Christ that tree of life, yeelding fruit, whose leaves are for the healing of the Nations, Rev. 22. 1! Mr. Cotton saith [...] implyeth an inferiour Magistrate, as Gedaliah, pag. 55, 56.

Under the Apple tree]

Cant. 8. 5. Christ, or the Church of the Jews, by his power raised up his Church by the means of some inferiour Magistrate, resembled here by an apple-tree Cotton.

Faith as it hath wings to flie up to heaven to the very seat of glory, and there to apprehend Christ sitting at the right hand of his Father; so in his humility here it beholdeth that excellency which the world is not able to conceive. Finch.

The apple tree of old time was dedicated to love. So that in this we may consider the love in which Christ resteth to­ward his Church: for were it not for that unchangeable love, which he beareth towards her, how should she finde him, or where should she finde him? Giffard.

The tree of life and grace, whose shadow and fruit had been delightful and sweet unto her, and to which tree Christ himself was likened, ch. 2. 3. So she by faith taking hold on the Co­venant of Grace and promises of life in Christ, called on his Name in her sorrows, and stirred him up for help and com­forth. Aynsw.

The words may be applyed to Christ, whose grace alone, did and doth raise up his Church depressed and faln under the apple tree, that is, either lying in a poor unpitied estate, Ezek. 16. 5. almost desolate and ready to perish, as [...] under the [...] tree, 1 King. 19. 4. or else lying under the tree of of­fence after eating of the forbidden fruit, (which many will have after the old tradition to be au apple tree) and not able to raise her self, until assisted by him, who bare her sins in his own body on the tree, 1 Pet. 2. 24. Annot.

Apples]

Comfort me with Apples, Cant. 2. 5. or strew me with them, or spread me, make me a couch, boulster me up with the apples, to keep me from sinking, and to refresh my spirits, which languish: for apples are fragrant and revive by their odour, especially those which grow on that tree, vers. 2. whereby is meant the comfortable doctrines and fruits of Christ, mentioned vers. 3. which the Chaldee explaineth, the interpreta­tion of the holy words, which are sweet like the apples of the Garden of Eden. Aynsw. Annot.

The smell of thy nose like Apples]

Cant. 7. 8. The Church and they that live in it shall smell a fragrant favour of the good conversation of the people; the smell (not which the nose yeeldeth, but) which is yeelded to the nose, (to thy savory discerning) shall be sweet and comfortable as that of apples. Cotton.

Men-do usually breath at the nose; then this is to declare that the Church shall breath out nothing but sweetness. All that approach neer unto her shall smell the savour of her sweet breath. Giffard.

Apples have a sweet smell, whereby languishing spirits are much refreshed, which is also much available for the procuring of love. Brightman.

Apples desired, or lusted]

;;The fruits desired and lusted after, by a [...] of the part for the whole, When it is said here these are departed, it signifieth, either that their desired and longed for harvest of all ripe and delicate fruits was perished, so as they had not their wonted ability; or else their wonted lust after such fruits (about which they spare no cost to procure them) was now extinct and quen­ched, which causeth the friends of Rome to mourn. Revel. 18. 14. And the apples which thy soul lusteth after, are departed from thee.

The words are in our last translation, the fruits that thy soul lusteth after. Gr. the autumn, or autunm fruit of the desire of thy soul, that is, desired fruit, as in fire of a flame, that is, [...] fire, 2 Thess. 1. 8. This verse should be in a Parenthe­sis, as if those merchants should like mourners speak to perishing Babylon. Or it may be the speech of the Angel, the revealer, or John the publisher, objecting gluttony to Babylon. These autumn fruits were most dainty and pleasant to the taste, and goodly to the eyes, like the fruits of Paradise, Gen. 3. 6. Of such Rome hath store. Annot.

Apply]

we must our hearts to, Wisdom, Psal. 90. 12. Un­derstanding, Prov. 2. 8. Knowledge, Prov. 22. 17. Instruction, Prov. 23. 13. Every good work, Eccl. 8. 9.

Apply: Cause to come, Psal. 90. 12. marg. Made ready, Hos. 7. 6. marg.

To appoint]

;;To decree, will, or purpose a thing certainly from everlasting, 1 Thess. 5. 9. Weare appointed not to wrath, but to obtain salvation.

[Page 29] ;; [...]. To set apart to some office, as Deacons, Act. 6. 4. Which we may appoint, &c.

;;3. To determine or allow the good use, or end of an evill, which one doth not allow or appoint, Act. 2. 23.;;

It's also put for, to Ordain, Psal. 78. 9. Assign, Numb. 4. 19. Set over, Lev. 26. 16. Command and enjoyn, Mat. 27. 10. Allot, Luk. 3. 13. Promise and dispose, Luk. 22. 29. Set down and name, Act. 28. 23. Choose, 2 Sam. 15. 15. Lay, settle, Prov. 8. 29. Set or place, Neh. 7. 3. Limit, 1 Sam. 13. 11. Give, Isa. 61. 3.

;;See to Decree, to Choose, Predestinate, Priest.;;

Appoint]

To choose, 2 Sam. 15. 15. marg. To say, 1 King. 5. 6. marg. To send, Ibid. 9. marg. To make, Heb. 3. 2. marg.

;;To appoint: To decree by an unchangeable purpose, Heb. 9. 27. It is appointed unto men once to die.

;;2. To command according to his decree. Heb. 3. 2. To him who hath appointed him.

;;3. To prefix and separate determinately, Heb. 4. 7. He ap­pointed a certain day.

Appointed]

Sanctified, Josh. 20. 7. marg. Girded, Judg. 18. 11. marg. Commanded, 2 Sam. 11. 14. marg. Of his decree, Job 20. 29. marg.

Appointed to death, Psal. 102. 20. The children of death, marg.

One appointed]

;;One prepared as by certain arguments and demonstrations: or by nurture and chastisement, Gen. 24. 14.

Appointed time, Job 7. 1. Warfare, marg. Assemblies, Isa. 14. 31. marg.

Appointment]

Mouth, Numb. 4. 27. marg. 2 Sam. 23. 33. marg. Agreement, Job 2. 11.

Apprehend]

It's put for, to lead aside, Mar. 7. 33. To take by force, Rev. 19. 20. To attain to, or preach unto, Phil. 3. 12. Whole taken hold of, of Christ, without any defect on Christs part, Ibid.

Apprehend]

If that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus, Phil. 3. 12. or, so be I may lay hold on, &c. that is, that I may catch, or receive that prize, to which very end it is, that Christ himself hath contended for me, as for a prize of his, &c. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

Yet I cannot do it of my self, it is Christs laying hold on me, that will and must enable me thus to [...] hold on Christ. B. Halls's Paraph.

I now follow hard to overtake and lay hold on Christ, who when I before wandered and fled from him, apprehended me, and laid hands on me by his grace, Psal. 119. 176. Annot.

Approach]

It's put for, to go nigh to, 2 Sam. 11. 20. Marry, Lev. 18. 6. Lie with one, Lev. 18. 19. Commit fil­thiness, Levit. 20. 16. Worship God, 2 King. 16. 12. Isa. 58. 2.

To approach to none neer of kin]

;;To [...] or take to wife none which are within the degrees [...] forbidden, or by comparison and proportion from them be found unlawful. Lev. 8. 6. None of you shall approach to any neer of kin to them. Whether Cousen-germanes be of that kin which one may not approach unto, it is a question which hath not only exercised the pens of the leaaned, but the consciences of the unlearned and weak: for my part, howsoever, I cannot see it to be prohibited either expresly or by analo­gy, and it seemeth to be warranted by that example of Zelophehads Daughters marrying the Uncles sons by Gods appointment, Numb. 36. 11. Also sundry learned men judge it lawful, and godly persons have done it as a thing law­ful; yet it were expedient to keep further off, and to launch our ship into a channel where there is sea-room enough; for it is vicinum malo.

To approve]

;;To declare and shew himself indeed to be such an one as he is taken for, and should be, 2 Cor. 6. 4. In all things we approve our selves as the Ministers of Christ.

It signifieth also, To accept, Eccles. 9. 7. Allow, Luk. 11. 48. Like, Amos 4. 5. Commend, Gen. 12. 15. Consent to, Gen. 34. 22. Incline to, Judg. 9. 3.

Approve]

To delight, Psal. 49. 13. marg. To see, Lam. 3. 36. marg. To try, Rom. 2. 18. marg. To commend, to Cor. 6. 4. marg.

[...]]

Things to gird about, Gen. 3. 7. marg. Such as Women and Artificers wear.

Apt]

Fit, meet, 2 King. 24. 16. 1 Chron. 7. 40. One [...] with the faculty of teaching, and fit to teach.

A Q.

Aquila]

An Eagle. The Husband of Priscilla, Act. 18. 2.

A R.

At]

A [...] up, or watches, or an adversary. The Metro­polis of Moab, Numb. 21. 28.

Ara]

Cursiag, or seeing. A Son of [...], 2 Chr. 7. 38.

Arab]

Multiplying, sowing sedition, a lyer in wait, a win­dow, or locust. A City, Josh. 15. 52.

[...]]

The plain, Josh. 18. 17. The margin.

[...]]

Evening, sweetness, a crow, or desert, from [...] waste. A Countrey in Asia the greater, between Judea and Egypt; wherein dwelt the Moabites, Ammonites, Idumeans and many others, Ezek. 27. 21. 2 Chr. 21. 16. Beside the stony and desert, there was also Arabia the happy, where the [...] dwelt 2 Chr. 9. 14. where Paul preached, Gal. 1. 17. From those Countreys the Inhabitants were named Arabians; which were a people that kept in tents, wherewith they removed from place to place, as they met with pasture for their [...]. l, Jer. 49. 29. Annot. on Isa. 13. 20.

Arad]

A wilde Asse. A City, Judg. 1. 16. Also a mans name, 1 Chr. 8. 15.

Arah]

A way, or a [...]. A Son of ulla, 1 Chron. 7. 39.

Aram]

;;Syria, as Mizraim Egypt, and Cush Aethiopia, Gen. 22. 21. and often elsewhere.

Aram: Highness, sublimity, deceiving; or their curse. The Son of Shem, Gen. 10. 22. The Son of [...], Gen. 22. 21. The Son of Shamer, 1 Chr. 7. 34. The Son of Esrom, Mat. 1. 3. The name of a place, Num. 23. 7.

Aramitess]

1 Chr. 7. 14. A Woman of Aram.

Atan]

An ark; or, their malediction. The Son of Dishan, Gen. 36. 28.

Ararat]

A malediction of trembling. A Mountain, Gen. 8. 4.

Araunah]

An ark, song, rejoycing. A mans name, 2 Sam. 24. 16.

Aray]

Used properly for to put on cloaths upon the body, 2 Chr. 5. 12. Figuratively, for taking and carrying away spoils, Jer. 43. 12.

Aray]

It's spoken of, and applyed unto,

  • 1. Such as after a warlike manner fit and prepare themselves by battel to subdue their enemies? 1 Sam. 4. 2. & 17. 2, 8, 21.
  • 2. The terrors of God. Job 6. 4. The terrors of God set themselves. in aray against me. God shews that he fights against me, in that he hath set so many terrible things (like Souldi­ers) in battel aray against me, all ready to destroy me. Annot.

Arba]

Four. The Father of Anak, Josh. 15. 13. A City called Hebron, Gen. 35. 27.

Arbathite]

2 Sam. 23. 31. [...] thus named.

Arbite]

2 Sam. 23. 35. Patai thus named.

[...]]

;;Prince of Angels (as Archipoimen the Prince of Pastors) Jude 9. [...] Michael the Archangel. This is Christ Jesus, who is strong as: God; as also the doubling of the [...] article doth declare.

Archelaus]

The Prince of the people, [...]. The Son of Herod, Mat. 2. 22.

Archers]

;;Joseph's enemies; as his Brethren that hated him, and sold him into Egypt: also his Mistress which tempted and falsely accused him; and his Master that impri: oned him, Gen. 49. 23. Gen. 39. 7, 17, 10.

Used properly for those that use the Bow, Jer. 51. 3. Figuratively, for all other Souldiers, Judg. 5. 11.

Archers]

Shooters with Bows, 1 Chr. 10. 3. marg. Bows, Ifa. 21. 17. marg.

Arches]

Galleries, or Porches. Ezek. 40. 16.

[...]]

Ezr. 4. 9. They (with others) were adversaries to the Jews.

Archiataroth]

(Some read Archi to Ataroth) The longitude of crowns, or circles. A place, Josh. 16. 2.

Archite]

2 Sam. 15. 32. Hushai thus named.

Archippus]

A Prince; or, Master of horsns, [...]. A mans name, Col. 4. 17.

[...]]

The original [...] or [...] signifieth a gather­ing together, from [...] to be gathered together. It's a star by the tail of [...] major, or Charls wain, and is of the first mag­nitude, Job 9. 9. And for that being a great star, it is still [Page 30] joyned with lesser stars, whom it conducteth as a Father doth his children; hence is that phrase (as I take it) Canst thou guide Arcturus with his sons? Job 38. 32.

Ard]

Ruling; or, descending. The Son of Benjamin, Gen. 46. 21.

Ardites]

Num. 26. 40. Who [...] of And.

Ardon]

The same; or, the judgement of malediction. The Son of Caleb, 1 Chr. 2. 18.

[...]]

;;Representing, or betokening, or being like. Gen. 41. 26, 27. The seven good kine are seven years of plenty, &c. The like phrase in Rev. 17. 10. & Rev. 1. 10.

Also, having their being, 1 Cor. 1. 2, 8. Come, or have au­thority and guidance, 1 Joh. 4. 1. Held, reputed, judged, esteemed, 1 Cor. 7. 14.

[...]]

Gen. 19. 15. Heb. are found, marg.

Are shaken, Heb. 12. 27. or may be shaken, marg.

Are built, 1 Pet. 2. 5. [...], be ye built, marg.

Rev. 1. 19. write the things which are. The Epistles to the seven Churches which were then in being, Chap. 2. 3.

Rev. 1. 20. The seven Stars are the Angels, that is, do signifie, as the bread is Christs body in the Sacrament. So Gen. 41. 26, 27. Dan. 2. 38. & 7. 17. Mat. 13. 37, 38, 39. Luk. 8. 11, 15. & 17. 9, 10, 12, 15. Annot.

[...]]

The Altar light, or sight of God. The Son of Gad, Gen. 46. 16.

[...]]

whereby Dionysius is denominated, as who in likelihood belonged to that Court of judicature, called Areo­pagus, Act. 17. 34.

Arelites]

Numb. 26. 40. Who descended of Areli.

Areopagus]

Mars hill. The highest Court in Athens, Act. 17. 19.

It was their Senate or Court of Judicature, sitting in Mars­street in Athens, by whose Laws and Orders, any new gods were received among them; and therefore as soon as they conceived that Paul was a promulger of new strange Dei­ties, they bring him to the Areopagus, to have him [...], what Gods they were, that he thus preachr. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

Aretas]

Virtuous. A King of Damascus, 2 Cor. 11. 32.

[...]]

The Region of the Kingdom of Og; which was called, The Land of Giants, Deut. 3. 13. Also a mans name, 2 King. 15. 25.

Arguing]

Job 6. 25. This contains both replying, and answering. Annot.

Arguments]

Job 23. 4. The word includes both disputa­tion and repreheasion, a defending of himself, and accusing his friends. Annot.

Aradai]

One of the Sons of Haman, Est. 9. 8, 9.

Aridathah]

Another of Haman's Sons, Ib.

[...]]

One that conspired with Pekah against Pekahiah, 2 King. 15. 25.

Ariei]

The altar, light, lyon of God. A mans name, Ezr. 8. 16. Also, a City, Isa. 29. 1.

Aright]

Thus ought the conversation to be ordered, Psal. 50 23. Thus the heart set, Psal. 78. 8. Thus knowledge used, Prov. 15. 2. Thus our speeches directed, Jer. 8. 6.

Arimathea]

A little hill; of the Syriack, [...] with [...] prefixed: or, a dead [...], of [...] a [...], and [...] to die. A City of the Jews, Luk. 23. 51.

Arioch]

A long lyon. The King of Ellasar, Gen. 14. 1. The Captain of [...]'s guard, Dan. 2. 14.

Arisai]

One of Haman's Son, Est. 9. 9.

Arise]

It's put for a word of encouragement, and to stir up one to a thing, Gen. 13. 17. & 27. 19. Come forth, Act. 20. 30. Shew spiritual life and grace of conversion, Ephes. 5. 14. Be raised and comforted, Amos 7. 2. Is begun, Mat. 13. 21.

Arise: To continue, stand, 1 Chr. 20. 4. marg.

To rise against, Act. 27. 14. or beat, marg.

Arise: Cant. 2. 13. Shake off all that dull security wherewith thou hast been held. Hall.

Rise I say, I command thee by virtue of my authority. Thomson.

The more these things excell, the more we must enforce our selves to follow after them: to pursue [...] speedily, to go out of our selves, and to come to Christ. Finch.

The bidding her arise plainly pointeth at the Gentiles estate, who did sit in [...] and the shadow of death, Luk. 1. 79. As our predecessors, so do we naturally sit in sin, and that which the whole Church is called unto, the Apostle calleth every particular soul to, Arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light, Eph. 5. 14. Clapham.

Christ redoubles his call, knocks, and knocks again untill we open. So testifying

  • 1. His own great love by these importunate iterations.
  • 2. Our duty and concernment in it, which is ever to be ari­sing and getting forward.
  • And 3. accusing our dulness and unwillingness to hear his voice. Annot.

Sitting or lying still fitteth not with a Christian in this life, who is called to run the way of Gods Commandements, Psal. 119. 32. And to follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth, Rev. 14. 4. By our own default and negligence we want the comforts of Christ and his Communion. Aynsw.

Aristarchus]

The best Prince, of [...] best, and [...] Prince. One of Paul's companions, Act. 19. 29.

Aristobulus]

The best Counsellor, of [...] best, and [...] counsell. A mans name, Rom. 16. 10.

Arke]

;;A chest, or [...], wherein to keep things sure or secret, Exod. 2. 3.

;;2. The great vessel or ship wherein Noah and his family lived safe during the floud, Heb. 11. 7. Gen. 6. 14.

;;3. The Church of God, which hath in it (as the first and typical Ark) the rod of Discipline for sinners, the pot of Manna for repenters, the table of the Law for all.

;;4. It may signifie the heart of a godly person which is in the Tabernacle: that is to say, the Church of God, and in which Ark is the Covenant of God; that is to say, the sanctifying and saving grace of God, mentioned Jer. 31. 33. Ezek. 37. 16, 17. & Heb. 8. 10. & 10. 16, 17.

The Ark made in the wilderness by Bezaleel, Exod. 37. 1. is called, The Ark of God, 1 Sam. 3. 3. The Ark of the Lord, Josh. 3. 13. The Ark of the Covenant of the Lord, Numb. 10. 33. The Ark of his strength, Psal. 132. 8. The Ark of the testimony, Numb. 4. 5. The Ark of the Testament, Rev. 11. 19. The glory of Israel, 1 Sam. 4. 21, 22.

Ark of the covenant or testimony]

;;A chest wherein were put the two Tables of the Law, containing the articles of the Covenant between God and his people, Exod. 26. 3. Aaron's rod and pot of Manna also, Exod. 25. 21. This Ark, with the Mercy-seat upon it, did represent Christ, being made man: both because the Godhead was after a sort inclosed in him (as in an Ark) and at the beholding of him, God is become propi­tious to us: And [...], by him the Covenant with all the arti­cles thereof are established.

Ark covered]

;;Exod. 40. 21. that is, hid, the veil hanged before, a figure of Christs flesh veiling the divine thing in him, Heb. 10. 19, 20.

Rev. 11. 19. And there was seen in his Temple the Ark of his Testament. Not the Temple alone, but the Ark also which was shut up from the eyes of men in the Old Testament, 1 King. 6. 19. and seen seldom, and by the high Priest alone, was now opened; that is, the mysteries of Religion, formerly hidden, were now revealed. Annot.

Christ the true Ark of our Covenant, and atonement with God the Fathsr, seen, known, understood, preached out, and constantly avouched. Napier.

Whereby the felicity of Saints, and that joyful and special sight they shall have of Gods merciful face in Christ, is here expressed. Cowper.

Arkite]

One of the Sons of Canaan, Gen. 10. 17.

Arm]

;;That part and member of the body which is strongest and readiest to do things withal. It signifies also great warlike forces, as in Dan. 11. 22, 31. Also virtues, wisdom, patience, chastity, by which Joseph resisted all his enemies, Gen. 49. 24. Psal. 18. 33, 35.

Arm]

Cant. 8. 6. As the heart signifieth inward love, so the arm of Christ signifieth his outward manifestation of love, by helping, bearing, and supporting her in all her infirmities through his power, Psal. 77. 16. & 89. 11. Isa. 40. 10, 11. Aynsw.

As a seal upon thine arm, Let me be continually in thy sight and remembrance. And because the heart is the seat of the will, and the arm of strength, therefore she desireth his deep affection and mighty strength and power alwayes to be present with her, for her comfort and peace. Cotton.

Keep me sure in thine armes, as that which thou holdest most pretious. Hall.

She desires to be most neerly joyned unto him as a precious jewel, both in his heart and upon his hand, so that he may al­wayes minde her, and have her in his sight: for we know that wharsoever a man loveth with the greatest love, that he de­sireth to be near unto, yea even fastened [...] it. Giffard.

He hath us alwayes as a seal upon his arm, who can pull us from him? Being upon his arm, we are continually in his sight, his eyes are upon us alwayes, and his providence watcheth over [Page 31] us, wheresoever we do become; what evill can betide us? Finch.

She desireth to be joyned unto him, so to cleave and stick fast to him, as the type or figure doth, which the impression of the seal hath made. Brightman.

Arm: Taken,

  • 1. Corporally, to be furnished and fitted for war, with weapons both offensive and defensive, Gen. 14. 14. Numb. 31. 3, 5.
  • 2. Spiritually, to be furnished with spiritual armour, Eph. 6. 13.

;;Arm of flesh: Most feeble and weak help, such is all help from man without God, Jer. 17. 5. Cursed be he that makes flesh his arm.

;;Arm of the Lord: The mighty power of God especially work­ing in the Gospel for the conversion of the elect, Isa. 53. 1. To whom is the arm of the Lord revealed?

;;2. The great power of God generally uttered, either for sa­ving the good, or destroying the wicked, Psal. 93. 13. Mighty is thine arm, and strong is thy right hand, 1 King. 8. 42.

Armegedon]

Accursed warrier, of [...] and [...]; or, a mountain of the best fruits, of [...] and [...]. The name of a place, Rev. 16. 16.

Peter de Maubin, in his Book of the Accomplishment of the Pro­mises, saith, That Harmagaddon doth also signifie the overthrow of the proud or haughty. Yea, and that the Hebrew [...] signifies the subversion of Rome. pag. 460.

The learned Grotius conceives it to be [...], the mount of meeting, to note the place and battel where the Armies of Constantine and Maxentius met; and that this is here said in reference not to the Valley of Megiddo, where Josias was slain, but to the Waters of Megiddo, Judg. 5. 9. where the Canaanites were slain by Barak; but Drusius saith that it is made up of [...] & [...], the excision or destruction of their Armies, as [...] in Heb. or their fortunes (all their former good successes) as [...] in Chald. signifies. Dr. Ham. on Rev. 16. 16. Annot. h.

;;Armageddon: The Mountain of Megiddo, where Josiah was slain, 2 Chr. 35. 22. as some think, or the destruction of an Army, as others think; or as others think, a cutting down subtilly; or the Town Megiddo, mentioned, Judg. 5. 19. where Debora and Barak with a small number overthrew Sisera. Certain it is, that by this name is signified the place of that unrecoverable destruction, given to such wick­ed Kings, and their forces assembled in battel, for that great Whore at Rome, against the Lord and his peoplé, which affords a special comfort to Gods Church. Revel. 16. 16. And they gathered them together into a place, called in He­brew, Armageddon.

The place hath this name given it from the future e­vent, as Numb. 11. 34. Ezek. 39. 21. Some take it for an allusion to Baraks victory over Sisera by the waters of Me­giddo, Judg. 4. 15. & 5. 19, 20. The word may signifie, De­voted to destruction, or Destroyed by craft; that is, craftily brought thither to be suddenly destroyed.

It is spoken of in the Hebrew tongue, for that this shall be­fall the Hebrew people. Leigh.

Armed]

Marshalled by five, Josh. 1. 14. marg. Cloathed, 1 Sam. 17. 5. marg. Prepared, 1 Sam. 12. 24. marg.

Armed men: Job 39. 22. Heb. Armour, marg.

Armenia]

In the Heb. Ararat. A Countrey of Asia, Gen. 8. 4. 2 King. 19. 37. Isa. 37. 38.

Armboles]

Jer. 38. 12. Heb. the hollow places of thine hands. Annot. Ezek. 13. 18. or, elbows. Annot.

Armoni]

The Son of Rispah, 2 Sam. 21. 8.

Armour]

;;Weapons, or warlike furniture for our own de­fence, and offence of our enemies. 1 Sam. 17. 38. David put on Sauls armour.

;;2. Those strong and powerful lusts of sin, whereby Satan conquereth natural men, and holdeth them fast under his banner and dominion. Luk. 11. 21. When a strong man armed keeps his Palace, &c.

Armour]

Spoyl, 2 Sam. 2. 21. marg. or, Jewels, (Heb. vessels) 2 King. 20. 13. marg.

;;Armour compleat: All manner of kinds of spiritual wea­pons, serving to fence the Christian Souldier on all sides, and to all purposes, Eph. 6. 11, 12, &c.

;;Armour of God: Spiritual furniture of weapons, given us of God alone for our defence against our spiritual enemies, Eph. 6. 11. Put on the armour of God.

;;Armour of light: The graces of the new man, such as ac­company the effectual preaching of the Gospel (which is like unto light:) and these graces are called (armour) because. they are our defence against the assaults of sin and Satan, Rom. 13. 12. Put on the armour of light. What these graces be, and what defence they afford us in our spiritual battel; See Eph. 6. vers. 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17.

;;Note, Graces of the Spirit are offensive and defensive both, as weapons and armour be.

;;Armour of righteousness: Uprightness or integrity of con­science, which is like armour or weapons, wherewith the godly Apostle Paul, and other his companions in labour, did defend themselves and their functions against Satans ma­lice, 2 Cor. 6. 7. Armour of righteousness on the right hand, and on the left.

Armour-bearer]

;;Such a one attended Saul, 1 Sam. 16. 21. & 31. 4. Jonathan, 1 Sam. 14. 12. [...], 1 Sam. 17. 7. Joab, 2 Sam. 23. 37.

Armoury]

A place wherein to lay up armour, Neh. 3. 19.

A Treasury, or Storehouse, not of Blessings, as Deut. 28. 12. but of Judgements. Annot. on Jer. 50. 25.

Armoury: Cant. 4. 4. Which was either a place for exercise of military discipline, or else for keeping all weapons of war. Annot.

The Hebrew word Talpi [...]oth used only in this place, seemeth to be derived of Thalah, to band, and pijoth two edged swords, meaning all instruments to offend or wound the enemy, as bucklers and shields after mentioned were to defend her self, Aynsw.

It seems Davids mighty men hanged up their shields in this Armory against times of war, and so in like manner all the Worthies of Israel. All the faithful before Christ, hanged their shields of faith upon Christ, in whom the faith of his Church was as a strong armory. Cotton.

Here is meant the force and power of the whole armour of God, Eph. 6. which the Lord doth arm all the faithful with­al, that they may be able to stand against all the assaults of the Devil. Giffard.

Here is set forth the large and various exercises and tryals of faith, in which every grace hath a part, and in which al­wayes our faith is victorious; for her shields will prevail a­gainst all the shields of the earth, whose weapons when formed against her shall never prosper, but either be broken in pieces, or else taken and hung up as trophees of her conquests, as those were, 2 Sam. 8. 7. Ezek. 27. 10. Annot.

Army]

An host of Souldiers. The Aray, 1 Sam. 4. 2. marg. Band, 2 Chr. 25. 9. marg. The power of an Army, Ibid. 26. 13. marg.

Army with Banners]

;;The Spouse or Church of Christ here upon earth, which being well constituted, is strong and terrible to the hoste of Hell; even as an Army that is strong and marcheth with Banners and Ensignes, is very terrible to the adversaries. Cant. 6. 3. Thou art beautiful my Love, terrible as an Army with Banners.

The life of a Christian is a warfare upon earth, for the en­abling of him to fight the Lords battels, God infuseth into his heart an Heroical and noble courage, for though he fall, yet he riseth up again; though he be overtaken, yet he get­teth out and recovereth his strength, which maketh Satan to fear the faith of a Christian, because he knoweth it is built upon that rock which the gates of Hell cannot prevail against. Finch.

Two Armies: Cant. 6. 13. or, Mahanaim. marg. The awfull Majesty and grace of the Church, which is like that of a well disciplined Army, or else the happy union and reconci­liation of the two Churches (Jew and Gentile) which like lwo Armies joyned together, do with mutual consent and thankfulne [...]s sing to God praises and thanks of victory, going forth in the dances of them that make merry, as is prom [...]sed, Jer. 31. 4. and more particularly, Rev. 5. 9. & 7. 10. & 19. 6. Others refer this similitude either to the spiritual lustings, and conflicts of the flesh and spirit, which are like Jacob and Esau, or (as the text) like two Armies fighting in the Church; or else to those many persecutions and afflictions to which she is exposed, which make her unfit to be looked upon or desired. Annot.

Ye shall see in me nothing else, but a certain terrible and wonderful Majesty, as may be seen in Armies set in battel aray; or, as two Armies come to meet their King in com­panies, that they may receive him honorably, and he may march in the midst of them. Let them who desire to be joy­ned to the Church, know that there is therein as it were a perpetual strife against most powerful enemies, against whom she orderly goeth on, as a company of singers [Page 32] or dancers, that she may be more terrible unto them. Mercer.

Hereby is signified both the deliverance of the Shulamitess out of her miseries, and the joy of men and angels for her victory, Luk. 15. 10. Psal. 348. Aynsworth.

The Shulamite shall vindicate her self by armes from the power of her enemies whom she now serveth. Both Gog and Ma­gog, Turk and [...], with all the wicked Mabumetans, shall be [...] destroyed by the sword of the converted returned Jews, Ezek. chap. 38. & 39. Dan. 11. 44, 45. Rev. 20. 9. Zech. 9. 13. Brightman.

Look upon her, tell me how you finde her. Is she not most brave, glorious, and gallantly attended? Verily when I do be­hold her, and all her troops coming forth to meet me, me thinks I am in the midst of the Tribes of Israel, and of all those Wor­thies that skipping and leaping with songs and dances, and all kinde of holy merriments, came to receive David at Mahanaim, when God brought him back unto his Kingdom. Finch.

The Legions of the Church digested into Troops with Ban­ners, that is, the various gifts of divers members, for the edifi­cation and defence of the common body, being divided into their places and orders, not only do not yeeld unto any humane force, but are very formidable, unto the spirits of the air, and their Chief; yet is this our fight, but a play; warfare, a tri­umph; appearing not as fighters, but as a company of singers, or dangers. Thomson.

The Jews at their conversion shall assemble for the esta­blishment of the Kingdome, and Throne of Christ a­mong them, after they shall be brought to see their foul errors in casting off Christ so unworthily so long a time. Cotton.

Armies: Heb. 11. 34. The Original [...], signifieth the place where souldiers pitch their Tents, or Tents by them used in war, a [...]: put for Armies, as the word is here ren­dered.

Rev. 19. 14. The Armies which were in heaven. Gods people being flusht with the fall of Rome, shall be in armes ready to de­stroy Antichrist utterly, when Christ shall call them to that work. Annot.

Arnan]

The name of a man, 1 Chr. 3. 21.

Arnon]

Rejoycing, or leaping for joy; or, their Ark. A flood, Deut. 2. 24.

Arod]

Ruling, or descending. Whence Arodites, Numb. 26. 17.

Arobi]

Ruling, or descending, or a domineering lyon. The Son of Gad, Gen. 46. 16.

Aroer]

The watch of watches, or raising up of watches, A City Deut. 32. 34.

Aroerite]

1 Chr. 11. 44. Hothan so named.

Arpad]

A Giant, Redeemer, or Deliverer. A Region of Syria, 2 King. 18. 34.

Arpharad]

Healing. The Son of Shem, Gen. 10. 22.

Arrived]

Luk. 8. 26. [...], navigaverunt, they sai­led, Act. 20. 15. Came to.

Arrogancy]

shewed in looks, Prov. 6. 17. & 11. 4. Isa. 2. 11. Gesture, artire, and train, Act. 25. 23. Speech, 1 Sam. 2. 3. Judg. 8. 1.

Arrogancy: Hard, 1 Sam. 2. 3. marg.

Arrow]

;;An Instrument of war, which shot out of a bow, wound and pierce deep into the body, and generally the in­shuments of Gods wrath and judgement, either to afflict his children, or to wound his enemies, Psal. 38. 3. Job 6. 4. Psal. 45. 6. & 64. 8.

;;2. Deep and most grievous calamities, which like sharpe ar­rows pierce even the godly to the quick, for the probation and tryal of their faith and patience. Also for chastisement. Job 6. 4. Thy arrows are in me; expounded, vers. 2. Psal. 38. 2. Thine arrows light upon me.

;;The effectual working of the Gospel, piercing mens con­sciences, either to their killing or quickning spiritually. Psal. 45. 5. Thine arrowes are sharpe to pierce to the heart, &c. Revel. 6. 2.

;;4. Maliclous slanderous tongues, which wound and pierce like arrowes, Psal. 120. 3, 4. & 64. 3. And shot for their ar­rowes [...] words.

;;5. The heavy judgements of God upon the wicked for their destruction, Psal. 64. 7. But God shall shoot an arrow at them, &c.

;;There be arrows of Pestilence, Psol. 91. 5. and of Famine, Ezek. 5. 16. of Sickness, Psal. 91. 5.

;;Arrows are also taken for Thunderbolts, 2 Sam. 22. 15. Hailstones, Hab. 3. 11. with Josh. 10. 11. Hurtful means, Prov. 26. 18. Evils from mischievous intents and purposes, Psal. 58. 7.

Arrow: or Knife, Ezek. 21. [...]. marg.

Art]

Work, implying skill, Exod. 30. 25, 35. 2 Chr. 16. 14. Skill, cunning, Act. 17. 29.

Curious Arts, Act. 19. 19. that is, Magick, as the Syriack and Arabick rightly render it. Whence the proverb Ephesiae litterae. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Artarerxes]

A strong warrier. The King of Persia, Ezra 4. 7. & 6. 14. Some think that this was a common name to all the Kings of Persia, as Caesar to the Roman Empe­rours.

Artemas]

Whole, sound, of [...]. A mans name, Tit. 3. 12.

Artificer]

Taken properly for one that useth any art, trade, or oecupation, Act. 19. 24. whence Workman, Jer. 10. 3. Occupyer, Ezek. 27. 27. Crafts-man, 2 King. 24. 16. Chapmen, 2 Chr. 9. 14. of which divers several kinds are mentioned in the Scriptures, as Bakers, Carpenters, Smiths, &c.

Improperly it may be applyed to God, who is termed a Husband-man, Joh. 15. 1. a Builder, Heb. 11. 10. So also unto such as are skilful to destroy, Ezek. 21. 31.

Artillery]

Heb. Instruments, 1 Sam. 20. 40. marg.

Arvad]

The name of a City, Ezek. 27. 8. The Inhabitants thereof came of Canaan, Gen. 10. 15, 18.

Arvadite]

The Son of Canaan, Gen. 10. 18.

Aruboth]

The name of a place, 1 King. 4. 10.

Arumah]

The dwelling place of Abimelech, Judg. 9. 41. High, exalted.

Arza]

The Steward of a house to Ela King of Israel, 1 King. 16. 9.

A S.

As]

;;signifieth Likeness in quality, and not in quantity, Mat. 5. 48. Be perfect as your Father is perfect, 1 Cor. 3. 15.

;;2. Equally. Joh. 5. 2. All should honour the Son, as they honour the Father.

;;3. The likeness of a thing, but not the truth of that thing, Mat. 26. 55.

;;4. The truth of a thing, but not likeness, Joh. 1. 14. Eph. 5. 8.

;;5. Both the likeness and truth of a thing, Heb. 2. 7.

;;6. The quality, but not the equality, Luk. 6. 36. Matth. 22. 39.

;;7. Because, Joh. 15. 12. & 17. 2.

;;8. A Sicut, not of proportion but of condition, Matth. 6. 12, 14.;;

;;Note: As is sometimes a sure affirmation, Gen. 27. 12. As a deceiver, i. e. a very deceiver or mocker, Neh. 7. 2. 2 Joh. 1. 14.

It's put also for While, Act. 20. 9. Like, 1 Pet. 3. 8. According, Matth. 15. 28. For, Matth. 6. 12. With, Luk. 11. 4.

As]

After the manner, Job 31. 33. marg.

As much as thou shalt need, Heb. according to all thy need, 2 Chr. 2. 16. marg.

As]

Cant. 1. 5. & 2. 2, 3. & 4. 1. is an adverb of compa­rison, pointing out the likeness of one thing to another, and is in effect the same with like, as Tremelius rendereth it. Cant. 1. 5. but it is to be extended no further then the circumstances in the Text will bear.

As by fire]

;;noteth no true fire, but that which hath re­semblance with fire, that is, to make a thing certainly known like to fire.

Asa]

A Physitian, or healer of sickness. The King of Judah, 1 King. 15. 8.

Asabel]

The work of God. Joab's Brother, 2 Sam. 2. 18. A Levite, 2 Chron. 31. 13. The Father of Jonathan, Ezr. 10. 15.

Asafah]

The Lord hath wrought. A Servant of Josiah, 2 King. 22. 12. A Simeonite, 1 Chr. 4. 36. A [...], 1 Chr. 6. 30. A Shilonite, Ibid. 9. 5.

Asaph]

Gathered. The brother of Heman, 1 Chr. 6. 39. The Father of Joah, 2 King. 18. 18. The keeper of the Forrest to King Artaxerxes, Neh. 2. 8.

Asareel]

The beatitude of God. The Son of Johaleel, 1 Chr. 4. 16. Azarael a Priest, Neh. 12. 36.

Asarelah]

The Son of Asaph, 1 Chr. 25. 2. The blessedness of God.

Ascend]

Spoken of God, Gen. 17. 22. Christ, Eph. 4. 10. [Page 33] Gods anger and wrath, Psal. 78. 21, 31. Angels, Gen. 28. 12. The soul out of the body of man, Eccl. 3. 21. Vehement prayer, Exod. 2. 23. The minde to pierce into the heavenly light for spi­ritual understanding of the mysteries of God, Joh. 3. 13. Vapors, mist, and smoak, Jer. 10. 13. Gen. 2. 6. Stink, Joel 2. 20. Wicked­ness, Joh. 1. 2. It signifieth also to grow and increase, Jer. 46. 7. Vanish away, or come to nothing, Isa. 5. 24. Cease or leave off, 1 Sam. 14. 46.

;;Referred to men, signifieth,;;

  • ;;First, to study, [...], and desire the way to heaven, Rev. 8. 4.;;

  • ;;Secondly, to go up in soul alone, or both in body and soul to heaven, Psal. 24. 3.;;

    See Translation.

  • ;;Thirdly, to go up to an higher place or state on earth, Luk. 18. 10.;;

Ascend: To go up, Psal. 104. 8. marg.

[...] into heaven]

;;To go up into heaven bodily and [...], Act. 1. 9, 10. Eph. 4. 9, 10. When he ascended.

;;2. To [...] [...] indued with light of spiritual understan­ding, [...]. 3. 13. No [...] ascended up, &c.

[...] ascend into heaven]

;;After much labour taken in preaching the Gospell, and many reproaches suffered for it, to be [...] up to [...] dignity and honour here in the Church (which is called Heaven in this Book of Revelation) and after this life ended, to be made partakers of heavenly glory. This is the portion and comfort of all the faithful witnesses of Christ, as experience of all times doth prove. It was fulfilled to Luther, [...], [...], Peter Martyr, Bucer, and many others, Rev. 11. 12. And they shall ascend up to heaven in a cloud.

Others understand it of coming openly into the visible Church with a cloud or multitude of witnesses (as Heb. 12. 1.) rejoyeing and congratulating with them, and incouraging them, and hel­ping like a cloud to advance them. Others take it to be meant of a gentle way of reformation, by the word, not a violent one, by the sword, as it were by a whirlewinde. Others, for their imperfect knowledge, at the first, of those things which concer­ned Gods publick worship. Annot.

Ascending]

;;Gen. 28. 12. The Angels looking with desire into the mysteries of Christ, 1 Pet. 1. 12. ministring to him, and through him to his people, Mark 1. 13. Heb. 1. 14. now in special guarding Jacob from all perils in his journey, see Gen. 32. 1, 2.

Angels ascending and descending]

;;The Angels mini­string to Christ in his doing of strange works, and unto the Church for Christ his sake, Joh. 1. 51.

Ascending into heaven, and going down into the deep]

;;That righteousness and salvation cannot any more be in us by the works of the Law, then either we are able to climb up into the heavens to fetch a thing which is there, or to go down to the bottom of the deep seas to fetch something that is there, Rom. 10. 6, 7.

Ascending lamps]

;;Exod. 40. 25. To burn and shine, as vers. 4. representing the seven spirits of Christ, whereby his Word shineth to his Church.

Ascension]

;;Christ going up into heaven in his manhood; or, an action of Christ as he is God, removing his manhood up into the third heavens, there to remain in most excel­lent glory and power, for the good of his Church, Ephes. 4. 9, 10.

;;Now that he ascended, &c. is the same that descended.

Ascent]

An ascending or mounting up, Numb. 34. 4.

Ascribe]

To attribute, give, bestow upon, Deut. 3a. 3. Psal. 68. 34.

Asenath]

A peril, or thing infortunate. Joseph's Wife. Gen. 41. 45.

Ashamed]

;;Abashed, or one that is waxen pale and wan, as when the colour fadeth and withereth: it noteth both disap­pointment of hope; and confusion of destruction, Psal. 6. 10. Let mine enemies be ashamed, &c. See Job 6. 20. & Jer. 48. 1, 20. Isa. 1. 29. When we look for help from whence we obtain none, then followeth shame: as Idolaters from their idols, and superstitious forms of worship: which in the evill day being not only unable to help, but pulling down much hurt and punish­ment, it caused such persons as trusted thereis, to be ashamed of their temerity, impiety and obstinacy, especially if they have been forewarned.

Ashamed we must be, not of Christ, or his Word, Mar. 8. 98. the Gospel, Rom. 1. 10. Affliction for it, Rom. 5. 5. Beleeving in Christ, Rom. 9. 33. Praising a godly man, 2 Cor. 7. 14. Such as suffer for Christ, 2 Tim. 1. 16. Suffering as a Christian, 1 Pet. 4. 16. The testimony of our Lord, 2 Tim. 1. 8. But of sin (of what kinde soever) Rom. 6. 21.

Ashamed: Confounded, Rom. 9. 33. marg.

Shall not be ashamed: Rom. 10. 11. Shall believe God, and confess him publickly, as vers. 10. Dr. [...] on Revel. 1 Annot. d.

Heb. 2. 11. He is not ashamed to call them [...], Christ thought it no disparagement to his glorious Deity, to call men his brethren. Jones.

To reckon himself among them, as one of the same nature and condition, for in the texts afterward alleadged, he doth not in express words call them brethren, but only imply it. Annot.

Heb. 11. 16. God is not ashamed to be called their God, that is, Accounted it an honour to be called their God, because by their faith they gave glory unto God, thereby acknowledging his power and faithfulness; or, in an [...] mann. [...] to be called their God, though he were the God of the [...] [...], [...]. 24. 3. [...]. Who should be ashamed of them, of whom neither God nor Christ are ashamed?

[...]]

Smoke. A City, [...]. 15. 42.

[...]]

1 Chr. 4. 21.

Ashbel]

Anold sire. The Son of [...], Gen. 46. 22. Of whom the [...], Numb. 26. 38.

[...]]

Fire as it were [...], or [...]. The Son of Gomer, Gen. 10. 3. Also a Countrey, [...]. 5. 27.

Ashdod]

Robbing of a [...]; [...] [...] [...] [...], or of the Fathers Brother. A City, Josh. 15. 47. whence the [...], Neh. 4. 7. and Ashdo'hites, [...]. 13. 3.

[...] [...]]

The Springs of [...], or the [...], [...]. 3. 17. marg.

[...]]

The name of a Tree. It's no where [...] sound in the Scripture. By the Latins it is called [...], from the [...] [...], because it thriveth best on hils. It hath leaves broader then the ordinary Ashe. It seemeth that Chests or Arks were usually made of it; for the names of either, this, and that of a Chest, or Ark, in Hebrew are of the same stock, differ not much, Oren and [...]. Isa. 44. 14. [...].

Asher]

Happy, the son of Jacob, Gea. 30. 13. Also the [...] of Asher, or Countrey where they [...], Gen. 49. 20. Numb. 1. 13. Whence Asherites, Judg. 1. 32.

Ashes]

;;A thing vile and brittle, being the remainder of some better matter, as wood or other [...] consumed by fire, 2 Pet. 2. 6.

;;2. The frailty and extreme vileness of man, being conside­red in comparison with his Creator, Gen. 18. 17. And behold, I am but dust and ashes, Job. 13. 12. Your memories may be com­pared to ashes; that is, they shall be most vile, nev. r to be re­membred but with loathing.

Vo consume to ashes]

;;That the Sacrifice which Christ offered of himself, prefigured in those of the Law, was most grateful and acceptable unto God, Psal. 20. 4. [...] [...] thy burnt [...] to Ashes.

;;The turuing of the sacrifices to ashes, was a sign of accep­tation, that it had a sweet smell, as turning of the sacrifices to our use.

To become like dust and ashes: signifieth a mans [...] con­dition, Job. 30. 19.

To eat ashes]

;;To be cast down into a base and miserable condition, so full of sorrow, as for excessive mourning, bread did relish no better then ashes, Psal. 102. 9. l have caten ashes, &c.

To repent in asves]

;;To mourn and [...] [...] in the sense of some sins against God, and sor deserved judge­ment. Jon. 3. 6. The King of [...] sat in [...] Mat. 11. 21. They had repented in [...] and ashes. It was the custom of Jews and Gentiles in any deep heaviness, to declare their grief by putting on sack-cloth, and sprinkling of ashes on their heads, or sitting in them; and after this [...] Gods people did witness their great abjection and vileness, when by fasting and prayer they extraordinarily humbled themselves before God to turn away some vengeance; which of some was done in truth and sincerity, as Dan. 9. 3. and of others in shew only, and in [...], as Ahab.

Ashima]

The fire of the Sea; or, the [...]. The Idols of Hamath, 2 King. 17. 30.

Ashkelon]

The fire of infamy. A City of the [...], 2 Sam. 1. 10.

[...]]

Mutation. A City, Josh. 15. 33, 34.

Ashpenaz]

The Master of the Eunuches to the King of [...] Dan, 1. 3.

Ashriel]

[...] [...] of God. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 7. 14.

[...]]

[...], or riches. A City, Deut. 1. 4. Also an [...], 1 Sam. 7. 3.

[...]

The fire of divination, consummation, or [...]. [...]. 15. 50.

[...]]

1 Chr. 11. 44. uzziah thus named.

A shteroth-karnaim]

Ashtaroth signifieth flocks, or riches; karnaim, [...], meaning thereby the people of the City of Ash­taroth, Gen. 14. 5.

Ashtoreth]

called Ashtaroth, 1 King. 11. 33. The Heathens call this Idol Astarte, which they worshipped in the female sex, and was used for the common name of all their female goddesses, as [...] of the mates, and is therefore here also expressed in the [...] number; but more specially this was the Idol of the [...], 1 King. 11. 5, 33. & 2 King. 23. 13. and of the Philistins, 1 Sam. 30. 10. which they worshipped in the form of a Sheep, and under this some think they worshiped Venus; others, Diana, or the Moon. Annot. on Judg. 2. 13.

Ashuath]

Doing, or making vestments. The Son of Japhlet, 1 Chr. 7. 33.

Ashur]

;;1. The man so called, Gen. 10.

;;2. The [...] of Ashur, or Assyrians.

;;3. The Region or Countrey so called.

;;4. The King of Ashur with his Army, Isa. 10. 5.

Ashurim]

Wait-layers, blesse, slow-goers, beholders, or lookers on. The Son of Dedan. Gen. 25. 3.

Ashurites]

2 Sam. 2. 9. The Tribe of Asher.

Asia]

Full of mire, or dirt, of [...] dirt, slime; or of the [...] word [...] he healed; accounted of old the third part of the world, and greater then both the others, Europe and Africa. This was the place of the first men, first Religion, first Cities, Empires, Arts; where the most things mentioned in Scripture were done. The place where Paradise was seated, the [...] rested, the Law was given, and whence the Gospel proceeded. The place which did bear him in his flesh, that by his Word beareth up all things.

The word is used in the New Testament sometimes for all the Lesser Asia, Act. 19. 26, 27. & 27. 2. Sometimes for some par­ticular places thereof, Act. 16. 6. Act. 2. 9. & 6. 9.

Aside]

Apart, 2 Sam. 3. 27.

Asiel]

The work of God. The Father of Seraiah, 1 Chron. 4. 35.

To aske]

;;To put a question, Luke 20. 8. I also aske you, &c.

;;2 To move a petition, or to desire something in prayer, Mat. 7. 7.

When man asketh God, then it's put for, to enquire, and aske counsell, Judg. 20. 23. Pray for, and beg of God, 1 Sam. 1. 20. Jam. 1. 7. Say, or tell, 1 King. 3. 5.

When of man, then it's put for, to impose upon, Gen. 34. 12. Enquire as to learn of another, Deut. 32. 7. Crave, Josh. 15. 18. Request, 1 King. 2. 16. Demand of, Joh. 9. 21. Learn of, 1 Cor. 14. 35. Propound a question, Mat. 22. 46.

When it's spoken of Beasts, it's put for, to learn, Job 12. 7.

When it's applyed unto God, it sheweth his offer both unto Christ our head, Psal. 2. 8. and us his members, Mat. 7. 7. and is his questioning of man, Job 38. 3. Luk. 20. 3.

To ask amisse]

;;To pray they know not what, nor as they ought, without referring their prayers unto Gods glory, and charity towards their neighbour, Jam. 4. 3. Ye aske amisse.

Asleep]

Corporally, Judg. 4. 21. Spiritually, Cant. 7. 9. Meant also of being dead, 1 Cor. 15. 6, 18.

Cant. 7. 9. Causing the lips of those that are asleep to speak. Such shall be the sweet and powerful efficacy of the Doctrine of the Church, as shall [...] the sleepy and drowsie professors, whether amongst Jews or Gentiles, to open their mouths, and speak plentifully to Gods praise. Cotton.

I will mak, that whether they (Pastors and Bishops) con­ceive publick prayers; or publish my praises in the Assemblies of the faithful, or preach my Word to my people, they shall (like [...] [...] Wine) awake both their own and the sleepy senses of the whole Church, and make eloquent the tongues of them that are sleeping. Tomson.

Able to put words both of repentance and prayer into the lips of him that lies asleep in his sins. Hall.

Thy tongue (the Preaching of the Gospel) shall be as pure, strong, and pleasing Wine, of the best smell and savour, sprink­ling and leaping lovely, frisking in [...] cup; whereby even those that sleep, and are [...] in their [...] and trospasses, shall be [...], and with new lips and words sound forth thy praise. The preaching of the Gospel is that which raiseth men out of the sleep of sin, and maketh them to speak with new tongues to the praise of the glory of God. Fiach.

Great is the power and vigour of the Gospel, chiefly when it sinks into the heart, and is there warmed and cherished by de­vout and holy meditation; like good Wine it will declare its [...], and excite even those that were asleep before, to utter the great things of God. Annot.

Py sleepers are here meant sinners awaked and quickned by the Word Preached, as it is said Ephes. 5. 14. and was promised Isa. 26. 19. and Ezekiel by prophesying raised to life the dead bones of the house of Israel, Ezek. 37. (which also the Chaldee Paraphrast alledgeth in opening the place.) And not only dead men, which are said to be asleep, Dan. 12. 2. but others also that live, and through negligence or security fall asleep, (Cant. 5. 2.) are enabled by this spiritual Wine to speak, for having drunk thereof, they forget their poverty, and remember their misery no more, Prov. 31. 6, 7. See Isa. 57. 18, 19. Ayasw.

Asnah]

Ezr. 2. 50. His children returned from the Cap­tivity.

Asnapper]

A great Noble man, who peopled the Cities of Samaria, Ezr. 4. 10.

Aspatba]

One of Haman's Sons, Est. 9. 7.

Aspe]

is a venomous and dangerous creature, having its eyes not in its forehead, but in its temples; so that it per­sues its adversary rather by its hearing and smelling, then by seeing; herein resembling the envious, who look aside on others, and upon hear-say or unwarrantable suspicion conceive hated against them. Its fellow being kill'd, it furi­ously persueth its slayer, setting upon him whether he be alone or with others, without any regard unto its own danger; here­in resembling the wrathful, who out of a desire of revenge, ex­pose themselves to any danger. One kinde by killeth thirst; thus doth Covetousness: Another by sleep; thus doth the Sloth­ful slay their own souls: A third by bloud, the parties stung therewith bleeding till they die; and thus do the Iuxurious de­stroy themselves by wasting their bodies. The wicked are said to have the gall of Asps within them, Job 20. 14. to suck the poyson of Asps, Ibid. 16. to have the poyson of Asps under their lips, Rom. 3. 13. Whereby may be perceived that they are malicious, dangerous. But the sucking childe shall play on the hole of the Aspe, Isa. 11. 8. God will deliver his from the greatest dangers, and the ungodly when once converted to Christ, shall harm them no more.

Asriel]

The beatitude of God. Of him came the Asrielites, Numb. 26. 31.

Assault]

Violence, force, Act. 14. 5.

To assault]

To invade, rise against, set upon. Act. 17. 5. They assaul ed the house of Jason.

Assay]

To tempt, Deut. 4. 34. This is not spoken of God trying his own strength, but proving the obedience of his people, and trying the strength of his adversaries. Ayns­worth.

To try, 1 Sam. 17. 39. To make tryal of, Heb. 11. 29.

Asse]

Hereof frequent use is made in the Scriptures, which shew the manifold use thereof; as whereon men and wo­men rode, Exod. 4. 20. Numb. 22. 21. Josh. 15. 8. or were drawn in a Chariot, Isa. 21. 7. which bare burthens, Gen. 42. 26. which was used in plowing the grounds, Deut. 22. 10. and grinding of corn in mils, Mat. 18. 6. Luk. 17. 2. The mil-stone there spoken of, was such (as the Original importeth) as was turned about by an Asse. Touching it, God commanded that it should rest on the Sabbath, Deut. 5. 14. be brought home if found going astray, Deut. 22. 3. And forbid his people to [...] one anothers Asse, Exod. 20. 17. It's a dumb beast, 2 Pet. 2. 16. brayeth, Job 6. 5. It's a vile base beast, of small account; whence that phrase, To be buried with the burial of an Asse, Jer. 22. 19. Though strong, yet it is a lazie beast, Gen. 49. 14, 15. It's unruly and sullen; hence, a bridle for the Asse, Prov. 26. 3. The Prophet hereby upbraideth the peoples ingratitude, Isa. 1. 3. Christ to shew his humility rode on an Asse, Joh. 12. 15. By this beast are signified, men ignorant of manners, the immo­derate riot of stubborn persons, their impudence and shameles­ness. Once an Asse spake, 2 Pet. 2. 16. and once an Asses head was sold at a dear rate, 2 King. 6. 25.

Of Asses; one once spake, 2 Pet. 2. 16. Some are young, Isa. 30. 6, 24. Some are fruitful, having Colts, Gen. 40. 11. Some wilde, Job 6. 5. Jer. 2. 24.

Assemble]

To come together, Numb. 10. 3. To gather up, Isa. 11. 12. (as in Jer. 10. 17.) Annot.

Assemble together, Act. 1. 4. or, cat [...], marg. To cry [Page 35] together, 1 Sam. 14. 20. marg. To call, 2 Sam. 20. 4. marg, To gather together, Jer. 4. 5. To come tumultuously, Dan. 6. 6. marg.

Assembling]

Heb. 10. 25. Not forsaking the assembling of our selves together as the manner of some is; That is, the publick Congregation of the faithful, wherein the word of God is taught, the Sacrament administered, and Common-prayer, and thanksgiving made, (unto which God hath promised a blessing, Mat. 18. 20. See Psal. 27. 4. & 122. 1.) which some do either out of fear, or negligence, or pride, self-conceit and singularity, or out of what causelesle reason else. Annot.

Assembling]

Assembling by troops, Exod. 38. 8. marg.

Assembly]

;;A place for solemn meetings, either Civil or Ecclesiastical, Matth. 23. 6. The [...] seat in Assem­blies, Isa. 4. 5. where it signifieth sacred ministeries and meetings.

;;It is also used for a multitude of people, Gen. 28. 3. Ezek. 23. 24.

This is done either by command of authority, as Numb. 1. 18. 2 Sam. 20. 4, 5. or voluntarily; which is, either lawfully, Judg. 20. 1. or unlawfully, Psal. 48. 4. Act. 4. 27.

Assembly: Secret, or Councel, Ezek. 13. 9. marg. Synagogue, Jam. 2. 2. marg.

Solemne assembly; a restraint, 2 Chr. 7. 9. marg. Day of re­straint, Joel 1. 14. marg. Holy dayes, Amos 5. 21. marg.

Unto your assembly, Jam. 2. 2. [...] signifies all kind of Assemblies, meetings in the market places, Mat. 6. 2. Con­sistories for Judicature, Mat. 10. 17. & 23. 34. (and not only places for the publick service of God) and so it signifies here, as appears,

  • 1. By the acceptation of persons, partiality, vers. 1. which es­pecially respects Judicatures.
  • 2. By the footstool, vers. 3. which was proper to great persons, Princes on their throne, or Judges on their Tribunal.
  • 3. By the words vers. 4. Ye become Judges.
  • 4. By the mention of Judicatures, vers. 6. which clearly sig­nifie such Consistories, 1 Cor. 6. 4.

And lastly. by vers. 9. where their partiality, particularly that of preferring the rich to a better place then the poor, is said to be a breach of the Law. Dr. Hammond Annot. b.

Heb. 12. 23. To the general assembly; that is, to the whole number of the elect in general. Annot.

Masters of the Assemblies]

;;Pastors or Teachers which govern Assemblies, Eccl. 12. 11.

Assent]

2 Cht. 18. 12. With one mouth, marg.

To assent]

To give sentence, Luk. 23. 24. marg. To agree together, Act. 24. 9.

Assigne]

To allow, constitute, appoint, Gen. 47. 22. To give or set out for a special use, Josh. 20. 8. To put, or set, 2 Sam. 11. 16.

Assir]

Bound, or imprisoned. The Son of Korah, Exod. 6. 24. The Son of Jeconiah, 1 Chron. 3. 17.

To assist]

;;To minister aid or help, as it were to stand to one in his danger, 2 Tim. 4. 16, 17. No man assisted, yet the Lord assisted me.

Associate]

To combine, to conspire, plot together, Isa. 8. 9.

Assoon as]

Gen. 18. 33. & 27. 30. & 44. 3. So soon as.

[...]]

A coming near to. A City, Act. 20. 13.

Assurance]

;;That infallible certainty which an elect soul hath by faith of her own salvation, and of the promise of grace, that it is true, and belongeth to her self. Heb. 10. 22. Draw near in assurance of faith, Rom. 4. 21. Being assured, &c. The Papists are enemies to this assurance: they grant a pro­bable and conjectural, but deny infallible assurance; because mans will (say they) is mutable, whereas our assurance depends upon the unchangeable will of God.

;;2. Charitable perswasions of other mens salvation, 2 Tim. 1. 5. I am assured it is in thee.

Assurance is either Corporal, concerning the bodies safety, Deut. 28. 66. Spiritual, touching the souls safety, Heb. 6. 11. Which is of understanding, Col. 2. 2. The divine truth of the Gospel, 1 Thess. 1. 5. Hope, Heb. 6. 11. Faith, Heb. 10. 22. or mixt, partly Corporall, partly Spirituall, Isaiah 32. 17.

Assurance of faith]

;;A certain perswasion of such things as faith apprehends, Heb. 10. 22. Draw near in full assurance of faith; that is, with a stedfast faith without wavering or doubting, vers. 23. Jam. 1. 6. Some are of opinion that here and in other places there is an allusion unto ships under full sail, and then the Translation may be this, viz. With the full sail of faith. Faith is that grace whereby we either do, or may approach unto God with full assurance of acceptance. Annot.

Full assurance]

;;A certain and strong perswasion of our own salvation by Christ, Rom. 4. 21. Being fully assured, Col. 2.

;;It is a speech borrowed from ships which be carried with full sails.

Given assurance, Act. 17. 31. Offered faith, marg.

Assure]

To perswade, 1 Joh. 3. 19. marg.

It shall be assured to him, Lev. 27. 19. that is, shall stand unto him, be his. Ayasworth.

Assured peace, Jer. 14. 13. Heb. peace of truth, marg. Hast been assured of, or trusted with, 2 Tim. 3. 14.

Assuredly]

Certainly, surely, verily, without doubt, or per­adventure, 1 Sam. 28. 1. 1 King. 1. 13. Act. 16. 10. In truth, or stability, Jer. 32. 41. marg.

Asswage]

To still, quiet, Gen. 8. 1. Forbid, or restrain, Job 16. 5. Annot.

Assyria]

A most fruitful and fertile Countrey, Isa. 36. 17. called also Asshur, Gen. 2. 14. & 25. 18. from [...], the Son of Shem: The inhabitants trafiqued in the Fairs of Tyrus, Ezek. 27. 23. were rich and desirable, Ezek. 23. 6, 17, 21. were proud, Zech. 10. 11. were a formidable people, Isa. 18. 2, 7. were injurious unto all, Neh. 3. 19, were Idolaters, Ezek. 16. 28.

Assyrian]

Heb. [...]; put for the King of that people and Countrey, and more specially for Senacherib; as vers. 24. Exek. 31. 3. Annot. on Isa. 10. 5.

Put also for the Egyptians, Isa. 52. 4.

Astonied]

Amazed, wondered, confounded and troubled in minde at terrible judgements, Ezek. 26. 16. & 27. 35. Great sins committed after extraordinary deliverances, Ezr. 9. 3. The extraordinary humiliation of most excellent men, Isa. 52. 14. Job 2. 13. The Churches forsaking of God, and following idols, Jer. 2. 12. The obstinacy of Gods people while they be under the heavie wrath of God, Ezek. 3. 15. A strange deliverance, Dan. 3. 24. Some fearful judgement foreseen, Dan. 4. 19. Some wonderful sight, Dan. 5. 9. Great and admirable gifts unexpected in one, Mat. 7. 28. Supernatural acts, and miracles wrought, Mat. 28. 4. Mar. 5. 42.

Astonishment]

Wonder, Jer. 5. 30. marg.

Astray]

Taken Corporally, Mat. 18. 12. Spiritually, Prov. 5. 23. The wicked do so from the womb, Psal. 58. 3. The godly of infirmity, Psal. 119. 176.

Astrologer]

Astrologers, Astrologians, Heb. Viewers of the heavens. Not such as view so as David did, Psal. 8. 3. and as Gods people and others are willed to do, Isa. 40. 26. to consi­der and contemplate the incomparable glory, wisdom, power, and providence of God, discovered and brightly shining forth in them, Psal. 8. 1. & 19. 4. & 104. 1 - - 4. Rom. 1. 21. But that gaze on them, to read the fates and fortunes, (as they term them) of men, and States, persons and people in them, and to foretel thence, what good or evill shall [...] them. And the Hebrew Doctors therefore [...] the term here used to come from an Arabick word that signifieth to decide, and to denote, such as take upon them to decide and to determine things of future contingence, by the view of the skie. Annot. on Isa. 43. 13.

This name at the first was and might be taken in a good part, though afterwards (through the abuse of Men and Arts) the name grew infamous. Annot. on Dan. 1. 20.

Astrologers]

They were of old held in high esteem with the Babylonians, Dan. 1. 20. & 2. 2. & 4 7. & 5. 7, 11, 15. with other Nations, Dan. 2. 10. and with the ungodly Jews, Isa. 47. 13, 14, 15. with whom they did consult about their weighty affairs. They took upon them to prognosticate of things to come, and are mentioned with Star-gazers, [...] [...], Isa. 47. 13. Magicians, Sorcerers, Chaldeans, Dan. 2. 2, 10. Soothsayers, Dan. 4. 7. [...], Dan. 5. 15.

Asunder]

This followeth the words Break, Burst, Cleave, Cut, Depart, Divide, Part, Pluck, Put, Rent, Sawen, whereby the meaning thereof may be plainly perceived.

Asuppim]

The counsel of Elders; or, gathering, 1 Chron. 26. 15.

Aswell]

Lev. 24. 16. Both.

Asyncritus]

incomparable, of [...] & [...], and this of [...] & [...], to discern, judge. A mans name, Rom. 16. 14.

A T.

At]

Between, Judg. 5. 27. marg. Towards, Isa. 26. 11. marg.

At hand, ready, near, in presence, Jer. 23. 23.

Atad]

Abramble, Psal. 58. 10. It seemeth this floor was beset with brambles, and thereof had the name. Aynsworth on Cen. 50. 10.

Atarah]

A Crown. The Wife of Jeraphmeel, the Mother of [...], 1 Chr. 2. 26.

Ataroth]

Crowns; or, a a quil to make one drink. A City, Numb. 32. 34.

Attaroth-adder]

The name of a place, Josh. 16. 5.

Ate]

Rev. 10. 10. I took the book and ate it up; that is, by study and meditation he digested and setled it in his heart. Perkins.

The sweetness of honey cannot be shewed by discoursing, nor by reading, it is only learned by tasting; so it is with the sweet consolations of the word. If any man will learn them, let him come and see; let him taste and then consider how gracious the Lord is, and then shall he finde as David did, the word sweeter unto his mouth, then the honey, or honey-comb. Cowper.

This was the inauguration of John; there was imposed upon him a charge of receiving from Christ, and bringing into the knowledge of the Church, another yet, and a more noble pro­phesie by much, and which should run over the same space of time with the former. Mede.

Ater]

The left hand, Ezr. 2. 16.

Athach]

Thy hour, or time. A City, 1 Sam. 30. 30.

Athaiab]

The hour, or time of the Lord. The Son of Uzziah, Neh. 11. 4.

[...]]

The hour, or time for the Lord. The Mother of [...], 2 King. 8. 26. The Son of Jeroham, 1 Chr. 8. 26.

[...]]

The people of Athens, Act. 17. 21.

Athens]

A most noble City of Grecia, called [...], of Minerva, the builder or Patroness thereof, Act. 17. 15.

[...]]

Spoken,

  • 1. Of Bodily thirst, Judg. 15. 18. Ruth 2. 9. Mat. 25. 44.
  • 2. [...], Rev. 21. 6. & 22. 17.

;; [...]: One who feeling a great want of waters of life, (the graces of the Spirit) doth highly value them, and earnestly covet and seek after them, never giving over till he be satisfied. Rev. 22. 17. Let every one that is athirst come, Rev. 21. 6.

The Prophesie may kindle this thirst in good men; the per­formance will quench it; else were the expecters miserable, Prov. 13. 12. 1 Cor. 15. 19. Because good men cannot hear of these excellent things, but they will long for them, he addeth, I will give, &c Rev. 21. [...]. [...].

Athlai]

My hour, or time. A mans name, Ezr. 10. 28.

Atonement]

Reconciliation, Rom. 5. 11. So the word is rendred, Rom. 11. 15. 2 Cor. 5. 18, 19.

Attencment was either Mosaical under the Law, which was typicall, and made for sin, Exod. 29. 36. Souls, Exod. 30. 16. Persons, [...] generally, for all the Children of Israel, Lev. 16. 33. Specially, for some, as the high Priest and his house, Lev. 30. 33. The Levites, Numb. 8. 11. or particularly, for the Ruler, Lev. 4. 22. One of the common people, Ibid. 27. A man, Lev. 1. 2, 4. A woman, Lev. 12. 7. Places, and things, as the Tabernacle, Lev. 16. 16. The Altar, Ibid. 33. Being made by the high Priest, Exod. 30. 10. with sacrifices of beasts, Ibid. & 32. 30. Lev. 6. 7. which being accepted for the party offering to make an attonement, Lev. 1. 4. Every sin was forgiven, what ever it was, Lev. 6. 7. Or evangelical, under the Gospel, made by our high Priest once for us all, Rom. 5. 11. Col. 1. 20. Heb. 10. 12, 14. & 9. 28.

To make attonement]

;;To declare one to be purged from [...] sins, and reconciled to God. Lev. 5. 10. The Priest shall make [...] for.

Atroth]

as Ataroth. A City, Numb. 32. 5.

Attai]

My hour, or time. The Son of Jarah, 1 Chr. 2. 35.

To attain]

;;To lay hold on, or receive, Rom. 9. 30. They attained righteousness; a Metaphor or speech borrowed from a bodily hand apprehending a gift offered, so faith apprehends Christ as he isgiven of the Father.

;;2. To hold out till one come to the mark or goal. Rom. 9. 31. They attained not the law of righteousness: A metaphor or speech borrowed from such as run in a race, and faint or fail in the middle course ere they come to the end; so did these Jews fail of righteousness, whereunto they strove (as runners) to come, because they could not exactly keep the Law, and withal contemned the grace of Christ, being puffed up with pride of their own good works.

[...]]

Encreasing, or nourishing. A City of Pamphylia, Act. 14. 25. It may seem to be thus named of [...] an hour, or time to the Lord, of [...] and [...] the article of the Dative case, and [...] which useth to be put for [...] which seems to be ab­breviated of the proper name of God [...].

To attend]

;;Earnestly to bend the minde unto a thing, ta­king great care of it, and heed unto it. Act. 20. 28. Attend there­fore to all the flock, whereof the holy Ghost, &c.

So we must attend to wisdom and understanding, Prov. 2. 2. The words and sayings, of wisdom, Prov. 4. 20. The Preachers of the Gospel, Act. 16. 14. The speech of the wise, Job 33. 31. Wise men in great authority, Job 29. 21. The Teachers of the Word, Neh. 8. 3. Luk. 19. 48.

To attend upon, Est. 4. 5. Heb. Set before, marg.

Attendance]

Heb. Standing, 1 King. 10. 5. marg.

Give attendance to reading, 1 Tim. 4. 13. Minde it, intend it, give heed unto it.

Attend]

2 Chr. 6. 40. Attentive, Neh. 1. 6. The Original word is the same in both places, [...], he hearkened, attended, was attentive.

Attentive ear]

When referred unto God, importeth both his readiness to hear, and his willingness and ability to answer our desires, Neh. 1. 6. 2 Chr. 7. 15.

When unto [...], both their readiness to hear that which is good, and their resolution to obey the same. Neh. 8. 3. The people were attentive, or hanged on him, marg.

Attentively]

Diligently. So it's rendred in Job 13. 17. Heb. Hearing hear; mark and attend to it, hear with the ears of their minde, carefully to observe Gods great power, that spake so ter­ribly as no man could, Job 37. 2. Annot.

[...]]

One that holp to make David King, 2 Chr. 12. 11. The Son of Rehoboam, 2 Chr. 11. 20.

Attire]

Apparel, garnishing, decking, trunming, bravery, Prov. 7. 10. Her antire, Heb. her bindings. The Greek and La­tine, her breast-band, or stomacher; but it would rather be her head-bands. Jer. 2. 32. Annot.

Attired]

Covered, Lev. 16. 4.

A V.

Ava]

Iniquity. A City, 2 King. 17. 24.

Avail]

To please, satisfie, give content, Est. 5. 13. To help, profit, be effectual, Gal. 5. 6. & 6. 15. Jam. 5. 16.

Audience]

Ears-hearing, Gen. 23. 10. marg. So, To give audience, is, To hear, Act. 15. 12.

Aven]

Iniquity, called Heliopolis, the City of the Sun. Ezek. 30. 17. Also an Idol, Hos. 10. 8.

[...]]

Spoken of God, with relation unto his people, Luk. 18. 7. Prophets, 2 King. 9. 7. Himself, Jer. 49. 10. His anointed, 2 Sam. 22. 48. his Covenant, Lev. 26. 25. His soul upon his own people rebellious against him, Jer. 5. 9. & 9. 9. The house of Jehu, Hos. 1. 4. Spoken of men lawfully in Gods quarrel, Numb. 31. 2. Defence of themselves by warrant of au­thority, Est. 8. 13. In a just war, Josh. 10. 13. Unlaw­fully, in a mans own private quarrel, Lev. 19. 18. Rom. 12. 19.

Avenge: To save, 1 Sam. 25. 26. marg. To give judgement, 2 Sam. 22. 48. marg. Psal. 18. 47. marg.

;;To avenge: To recompense unto the wicked after their me­rits, punishing justly the cruel injuries done by them to the Saints, for the name of Christ, Rev. 19. 2. And to avenge the bloud of his servants.

Avenged him of his enemies, 2 Sam. 18. 19. Judged him from the hand of his enemies, marg.

Rev. 18. 20. For God hath avenged you. Gr. Judged your judgement; that is, considered the wrong done to you, and pu­nished her for it, Chap. 17. 1. Psal. 9. 4. Mic. 7. 9. He hath avenged the death of your predecessors; or the wrongs done to you by her, Jer. 51. 35, 36. Or, it may be an Apostrophe to those in heaven, shewing what cause of joy they had, if they were here to see the fall of Rome. Annot.

Avenger]

Self-avenger, Psal. 8. 2. Aynsworth.

Spoken of Man, Psal. 44. 16. Of God, 1 Thess. 4. 6.

Averse]

Men averse from war, Mic. 2. 8. Peaceable men, neither minding, expecting, nor being provided for hostile violence.

Augment]

To adde, encrease, multiply, Numb. 32. 14.

Augustus]

[...], luckie, worshipful, worthy to be [...]. The surname of the Roman Emperous, Luke 2. 1.

Avim]

Wicked, or perverse. A City, Josh. 18. 23.

Avims]

Deut. 2. 23. The ancient inhabitants of the [...] Countrey, Josh. 13. 3. Ayasworth.

Avites]

A people whose god was Nibhaz, 2 King. 17. 31.

Avith]

Wicked, or perverse. A City, 1 Chr. 1. 46.

Aunt]

Lev. 18. 14. The [...] explaineth it, thy Fathers Brothers wife, [...].

Avouch]

Hast avouched, Deut. 26. 17. or, hast made to say, that is, to promise; in Greek, hast chosen. Aynsw.

[...]]

To remove, depart, go away, 1 Sam. 18. 11. To withdraw, or turn from, reject, forsake, Prov. 4. 15. To eschew, Rom. 16. 17. as it's rendred, 1 Pet. 3. 11. To decline, [...], as Mariners rack about to escape a danger, 2 Cor. 8. 20. To turn aside from, 1 Tim. 6. 20. To refuse, shift off, 2 Tim. 2. 23. To shun. Tit. 3. 9.

Ausiere]

One that exacteth to the utmost, and more then right, a cruel, hard, unreasonable man, Luke 19. 21, 22.

Author]

;;The beginner or first inventer and maker of a thing. Heb. 12. 3. Jesus the author of our faith.

It's spoken of God the Author of peace, 1 Cor. 14. 33. Jesus Christ the Author of our eternal salvation. Heb. 5. 9. Faith, Heb. 12. 2. Life, Act. 3. 15. Men, such as be the beginners of any thing, Judg. 6. 9. Ezr. 5. 4. or the head, and chief stirrer, mover to a thing, Act. 24. 5.

Author: Beginner, Heb. 12. 2. marg.

Authority]

;;Good estimation and opinion gotten by wisdom and well doing.

;;2. Lawful power enabling to do some publick works. Luk. 20. 2. Tell us by what authority thou doest these things. Mat. 20. 25. Luk. 7. 8.

;;3. Majesty, power and efficacy, Mar. 1. 22. He taught them as one that had authority.

;;4. Jurisdiction, dominion, or power, both lawful and unlaw­ful. 1 Cor. 15. 24. All rule, and all authority, and all power. Some interpreters do largely construe these words, of all good and lawful degrees, distinction of orders, dignities, and autho­rities in this world, whether Oeconomical, Political, or Ec­clesiastical: all which shall cease at the last resurrection, and be wholly abolished; There shall be no more any difference of Husband and Wife, Master and Servant, Father and Chil­dren, King and Subjects; Doctors, Pastors shall no more bear such office as now they do in the Church: the like is to be said of all Officers and Governours, of all Honours and Powers, which serve only for the preservation of this life, and therefore be temporary. Yea, it may reach unto the principa­lity of the good Angels and their office, so far forth as they be our Ministers to look unto private persons, or whole States; yea the powers of heaven, to wit, Sun, and Moon, and Stars, and other celestial creatures at the end of the world shall lose their functions which now they have, as to chase away darkness, to cherish and comfort inferior bodies, to expel cold, &c. Howbeit (though all this be true, and the place by this general exposition may [...] all lawful powers and au­thorities ordained of God) the fittest interpretation is to un­derstand it more strictly of all rule, authority and power which is contrary to Christ; namely of Tyrants, Persecutors, Here­ricks, wicked enemies, yea of Sin, Satan, Death: All which now wrestle and rise up in arms (as it were) against the King­dom and glory of Christ, at whose coming (their substances still remaining) yet their power and authority shall be quite [...] away, as they shall never be able any more to assail and hurt the people of Christ: and thus to expound it, I am in­duced by comparing the vers. 24. with vers. 25, 26. where Paul limiteth these authorities and powers to the enemies of Christ, naming death as the last; either for that at the fall of Adam death came in the Last of all, Satan tempting, man consenting, sin acted going before, and death following after as a stipend of sin: or else it is said to be last, because of his continuance and durance in respect of the rest of the external enemies of Christ, who by raising up the bodies of the Saints from bodily death, did so overcome death in the last place.

It's either Domestical, Mar. 13. 34. Political, Supreme, 1 [...]. 2. 13. Subordinate, Ibid. 14. or Ecclesiastical, humane, and of men, Act. 9. 14. Divine, from God, 1 Cor. 9. 18. Hea­venly, in Christ, in Word, by Preaching, Mat. 7. 29. Com­manding, Mat. 8. 27. as also in executing judgement, Joh. 5. 27. Antichristian, and so Diabolical, 2 Thess. 2. 4. Revel 13. 2.

Authority: In authority, Prov. 29. 2. or increased marg. In eminent place, 1 Tim. 2. 2. marg. Whatsoever is great in the world, having command over other, 1 Cor. 15. 24. Rule, Luk. 19. 17.

[...] with all authority, Tit. 2. 15. Teach so, as in a com­manding manner from the Lord.

A W.

To awake]

;;To come, or get out of sleep, Matth. 8. 25.

;;2. To come out of the sleep of sin by repentance, as he that comes out of bodily sleep by awaking. Eph. 5. 14. Awake thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead.

;;3. To be prompt and ready with a watchful minde to per­form good duties, Psal. 108. 2. I my self will awake right early, Psal. 139. 18.

;;4. To minister and give present succour after it hath been long kept from us, as though God had been asleep and forgot­ten us, Psal. 7. 6. Awake for me, O Lord.

;;5. To rise from death as from a sleep, Psal. 17. 15. Dan. 12. 2.

It's spoken Corporally, of the living, Gen. 28. 16. Of the dead restored to life, Joh. 11. 11. Mentally, when the spirit is made cheerful, Psal. 108. 2. or the minde brought to a serious consideration of that it should think upon, Joel 1. 5. Spiritually, to leave sin, Rom. 13. 11. It's spoken of God figuratively, Psal. 7. 6. Of Christ mystically, Cant. 2. 7. Of other things also improperly, as of the tongue or soul, Psal. 57. 8. Instruments of musick, Psal. 108. 2. The sword, Zech. 13. 7. Wood, Hab. 2. 19.

Awake]

Cant. 2. 7. & 3. 5. & 8. 4. To provoke Christ to exercise his Church by any change of their estate till it shall please himself. To disturbe the peace of the Church, and to provoke Christ again to leave them desolate. Cotton.

Either through idleness, or disorderly walking and follow­ing after sinful pleasures to grieve the Spirit, and to give Christ cause when they may have and hold him to [...] himself from them. Finch.

To drive away Christ from his Churches embraces. [...].

The [...] are adjured, and all they who boast themselves to be of the Church, that they disturb not its peace, which is a most sweet sleep, which the Bride taketh with Christ her Bride­groom, lest they rend the Church ad spoil its Ministery and or­der. Mercer.

He solemnly forbids all that have relation to her, that they take heed (as they will answer it) of troubling her peace or truth which she had received by any false novelties of doctrine, or uncharitable contentions. Annot.

Take heed how you vex and disquiet my merciful Saviour, and grieve his Spirit, and wrong his Name with your vain and lewd conversation, and do not dare by the least provocation of your sin, to interrupt his peace. Hall.

The Lord is said then to stir up or awake, when he delivereth his Church out of troubles, Psal. 78. 65, 66. and the Church then stirreth up the Lord, when it earnestly prayeth for [...] de­liverance, Psal. 44. 24, 25. The Chaldee Paraph. and other He­brews understand it so here, but apply it to the deliverance of Israel out of Egypt, which might not be untill the time appointed of God. And if we take it in this sense, the daughters of Jeru­salem are charged to suffer affliction, for and with Christ, in faith and patience unto the coming of the Lord, Jam. 5. 7. & 1 Pet. 5. 6, 7. and not to provoke him by murmuring or other­wise, through fear or unbelief; a figure whereof may be seen in Christ sleeping in the storm, aud the disciples awaking him, Mat. 4. 37. 40. But it may be applyed unto the stirring and pro­voking of Christ by sin, for which he often departed from his people, and chastned their transgressions, Exod. 23. 20, 21. Isa. 59. 2. & 63. 10. that they should by no means grieve the holy Spirit of God, Ephes. 4. 30. Aynsw.

Awake O North-winde, Cant. 4. 16. stir up, or raise up, (thy self) thou North-winde. Though the North and South windes be of contrary qualities, as cold and hot, moist and dry, yet are they both fitting for the Church her estate, which sometime needeth sharp reproof, and sometime calm and gentle consola­tion. Aynsw.

He never denyeth his Spirit to those that ask it with a true faith, but is ready to grant the desires of his servants to make them fruitful and abundant in every good grace. Finch.

Sec North-winde.

Aware]

Are not aware, Luke 11. 44. Know not, take no notice of.

Aware]

Or ever I was aware, Cant. 16. 12. Heb. I [...] not, marg. He knew not, neither was aware of the for­wardness of his people, which was beyond mans expectation. [...].

But did not Christ know what the study and cheerfulness of this people would be? These things are spoken historically, that their conversion would be beyond expectation, Isa. 49. 21. Brightman.

The words excellently note the affectionate haste and de­sire, wherewith Christ was carryed on in a kinde of insensi­ble manner to revisite his Church, and restore comforts to her. [...].

So earnestly did I long to revisite thee, and to restore comfort unto thee, that I hasted I know not which way. Hali.

To stand in awe]

;;To be moved with the fear of the anger of God, who is wrathfully displeased with all unjust dealers. Psal. 4. 4. [...] in awe. Some Interpreters thinking this to be spoken to the godly Israelites, take this to be the meaning, that in their anger against [...] persecuters they should not ex­ceed measure, lest they sinned; and indeed the translation of the Septuagint is, Be angry and sin not; which Paul follow­ed, Ephes. 4. 26. following not the genuine sense, but the common creek version, as Piscator judgeth, upon this reason, because the course and order of Davids words shew this speech to be directed to the Counsellers and Couitiers of [...].

Away]

Let us alone, Luk. 4. 34. comp. text with marg. By the words thereunto joyned its meaning is plain.

Awle]

Exod. 21. 6. Deut. 15. 17. Such as Cordwayners do use.

A X.

Axe]

;;An instrument to hew or cut down trees with­all.

;;2. The Word of God, (which as a spiritual Axe) cut­teth [...] [...] wicked men and hypocrites, like rotten and barren [...]. This is it which is elsewhere meant by plucking up, destroying, hardning, binding, retaining sins, making the ears heavy, and the heart fat, &c. Mat. 3. 10. Now is the Axe laid to the root of the trees, &c. Some [...] this, not o [...] judgements threatned in his Word against [...] [...]; but of the power of the [...], [...] were the instruments of God, to destroy utter­ly the unfaithful and wicked generation of the Jewes, with a worldly destruction. The former is the better ex­position.

;;3. King of Assyria, who was as an Axe in the hand of God, to use as he would; yet was stout, and spake proud things a­gainst God, Isa. 10. 14. 2 King. 19. 22.

Axe-head]

Heb. Iron, 2 King. 6. 5. marg.

[...]-trees]

1 King. 7. 32, 33. The wood whereabout the wheels turn.

A Z.

Aza]

Strength, or a goat. The Father of Bela, 1 Chron. 5. 8.

Azal]

The name of a place, Zech. 14. 5.

Azallah]

The Father of Shaphan, 2 King. 22. 3.

Azanlah]

[...]; or, the weapons of the Lord. The Fa­ther of Joshua, Neh. 10. 9.

Azarael]

Brother to Zechariah, Neh. 12. 36.

Azareel]

The help of God. The chief of the eleventh order of Singers, 1 Chr. 25. 18. One of them that marryed strange Wives, Ezr, 10. 41. The Father of [...], Neh. 11. 13. Azariel signifieth the same, 1 Chr. 27. 22.

Azariah]

Help of the Lord. The Son of Amasiah King of Judah, 2 King. 14. 21. called also Uzziah, 2 Chron. 26. 1. and Ozias, Mat. 1. 8. A Prophet, 2 Chron. 15. 1. An high Priest, 2 Chr. 20. 17. Divers others also are thus named.

Azariel]

One that came to help David, 1 Chr. 12. 6. The Son of Jeroham, vers. 7. & 1 Chr. 27. 22.

Azaziah]

An Overseer, 2 Chr. 31. 13.

Azbuk]

The Father of Nehemiah, Neh. 3. 16.

Azekah]

A City, Iosh. 10. 10, 11.

Azel]

The Son of Elasa, 1 Chr. 8. 37.

Azem]

A City, Iosh. 15. 29.

Azer]

(See Azur) Ezek. 11. 1. The Father of Jaaza.

Azgad]

A strong hoste. The Father of Johanan, Ezr. 8. 12.

Aziel]

A Musician, 1 Chr. 25. 20.

Aziza]

Strength. The Son of Zattu, Ezr. 10. 27.

Azmaveth, or Azmeveth]

A strong death; or, the strength of death; or, a Buck-goat. The Son of Adiel, 1 Chr. 27. 25. The Son of [...], 1 Chion. 8. 36. One of David's Wor­thies, 2 Sam. 23. 31.

Azmon]

Bone of a bone, or our strength. A City, Numb. 34. 5.

Aznoth Tabor]

The ears of election, purity, contrition, or breaking. A City, Josh: 19. 34.

Azor]

A helper, entry, or court. The Father of Sadoc, Mat. 1. 13. It signifieth also a girdle.

Azotus]

A City, Act. 8. 40. In Hebrew, Ashdod, Josh. 11. 22.

Azriel]

The help of God. A mans name, 1 Chr. 5. 24. The Father of Jerimoth, Ibid. 27. 19. The Father of Seraiah, Jer. 36. 26.

Azrikam]

Help, rising up, or revenging, or void-strength. The Sun of Neariah, 1 Chr. 3. 23. The Son of Azel 1 Chr. 8. 38. The Son of Hashabiah, 1 Chr. 9. 14. The Governour of King Ahaz his house, 2 Chr. 28. 7.

Azubah]

Forsaken. The Wife of Caleb, 1 Chr. 2. 18. Jeho­saphat's Mother, 2 Chr. 20. 31.

Azur]

Holpen, or helper. The Father of [...], Jer. [...]. 1. and Jaazaniah, Ezek. 11. 1.

Azzah]

Strong; or, a buck-goat. A City, Dcut. 2. 23.

Azzan]

Their strength. The Father of Paltiel, Numb. 34. 26.

Azzaziah]

The strength of the Lord. A Musician, 1 Chr. 15. 21. The Father of Hoshea, 1 Chr. 27. 20.

Azzur]

Holphen, or helper. One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 17.

B A.

BAal]

;;A Lord, a Master, Husband, or Patron: It was a common name whereby the Heathens called their God, 2 King. 1. 2. Judg. 8. 33. and so Israel also cal­led their true God, Hos. 2. 16. But for the shameful abuse of Gods worship, the Scriptures turn (Baal) a Lord, into (Bo­sheth) a Shame, Psal. 106. 28. Hos. 9. 10. and so Jeremy cal­leth Idols a shame, or confusion, Jer. 3. 24. & 11. 13.

The Idol of the Zidonians, 1 King. 16. 31. which had his distinctive titles, and different rites of worship, sometimes occa­sioned by the place, where he was worshipped, sometimes from the Benefits ascribed to him by his worshippers. Also the name of a place, 1 Chr. 4. 33. And of two several men, 1 Chr. 5. 5. & 8. 30.

Baalah]

Ruling him, his idol, subjected, or possessed. A City in the Tribe of Judah, Josh. 15. 9. Another in the Tribe of Dan, Josh. 19. 44.

Baalath]

Ruling him, or his Idol; or, subjected, or possessed. A City, 1 King. 9. 18.

Baalath-beer]

Subjected pity. A City, Josh. 19. 8.

Baal-bereth]

The idol of the Covenant, governing, or possessing the Covenant. The God of the Schechemites, Judg. 9. 4.

Baale]

A place of Judah, 2 Sam. 6. 2.

Baal-gad]

The idol of fortune, or felicity. A City under Mount Hermon, Josh. 11. 17.

Baal-hamon]

The Master of a multitude; namely, of wine, and so a place abounding in wine, for that Solomon had a vine­yard there, Cant. 8. 11.

A place not far from Jerusalem, say some, a Valley, or plain, or Lord of store, to wit, of Wine, The Greeki say, [...], where the comprehension of people, that is, of plenty, was. Indeed so populous is the Church of Christ, that she marvelleth at her encrease of children, and asketh in the Prophet, who hath begotten me these? Isa. 49. and the children cry, the place is too straight for us. Her beginning was at Jerusalem, but being thence abandoned, migravit, non periit, she travelled, perished not: Pulsa de civitate, ab Universi­tate excipitur, being expelled the City, she is received of the whole world. Dr. King's Sermon.

It is by interpretation the master (or owner) of a multitude; meaning hereby either the world among [...] multitude, where­of Christ hath his Church; or in respect of the much fruit it yeeldeth unto God, or should yeeld being situate in a fertile place, which he had blessed with his grace, such as in Isa. 5. 1. is called the born of the Son of oyl, that is, a very fruitful hill. [...].

A place so fruitful, that for excellency it was called, the Lord of a multitude, or the owner of a great encrease.

Baal-hanan]

A King of Edom, Gen. 36. 38. One of Da­vid's officers, 1 Chr. 27. 28.

Baal-hazor]

A possessor of grace, or of a gift. The place where Absalom had Sheepshearers, 2 Sam. 13. 23.

Baal-hermon]

A possessor of destruction, or of a thing cursed, dedicated, or consecrated, viz. to God. A Mount, Judg. 3. 3.

Baali]

My Idol, Master, or Lord over me, or governing, pos­sessing me, Hos. 2. 16.

Baalim]

The names of certain idols, 1 Sam. 7. 4. 2 Chr. 28. 2. Jer. 2. 23. Hereby in general are signified the tutelar and lesser Gods, or all the gods, and all the idols of the Nations which bordered upon the Israelites, Jud. 2. 11, 12. & 3. 7. & 8. 33. 1 Sam. 7. 3. 4. & 12. 10. Hos. 11. 2.

Baalis]

A rejoycing Lord. A King of the Ammonites, Jer. 40. 14.

Baal-meon]

The Lord, or Master of the house. The name of a place, Numb. 32. 38.

Baal-peor]

The Idol, or Lord of Peor. An Idol, Numb. 25. 3. [...] to be the beastly Priapus.

Baal-perazim]

The idol of divisions, or governing, possessing, divisions. The place of breaches, where David overcame the Philistins, 2 Sam. 5. 20.

Baal-shalisha]

The threefold, or principal Idol. The name of a place, 2 King. 4. 42.

Baal-tamat]

The Idol of the Palm-tree. A Village, Judg. 10. 33.

Baalzebuh]

;;The Lord of flies, so called, either of con­tempt of his Idolatry; or rather of the multitude of flies which attended the multitude of his sacrifices; or for that he was their larder-god to drive away their flies; or for that form of a flie in which he was worshipped: at Acaron, a City of the Phi­listims he was adored for their God, 2 King. 1. 2. By this name the Prince of Devils (to whom all impure spirits are subject, as the elect be to Christ the head) is called, Mat. 12. 25. He was to them of Ekron their Aesculapius or physick God, as ap­peareth in 2 King. 1. 2. For the King sent to consult with him for his sickness.

Baal-zephon]

The South, or hidden idols. A City, Exod. 14. 2.

Baana]

In affliction, or answering. The Son of Ahilud, 1 King. 4. 12. The Father of Zadok, Neh. 3. 4.

Baanah]

In affliction, or answering. One of Ishbosheth's Captains, 2 Sam. 4. 2. The Father of Heleb, 2 Sam. 23. 29. Also one of Solomon's officers, 1 King. 4. 12. Another, Neh. 7. 7.

Baara]

A flame, or purging. One of the Wives of [...], 1 Chr. 8. 8.

Baasha]

In making or pressing together. A wicked King of Israel, 1 King. 15. 17.

Baastah]

signifieth the same with the former word. The Son of Melchiah, 1 Chr. 6. 40.

Babe]

Spoken of one in the womb, Luk. 1. 41, 44. One newly or lately born, Exod. 2. 6. A young childe of one or two years old, Mat. 2. 9. Children older or younger, Psal. 17. 14. Childish persons, Isa. 3. 4. Such as are weak in the knowledge of spiritual things, Heb. 5. 13.

;;Babe: One to whom principles belong, being weak in the knowledge of God, and therefore uncapable of perfect doctrine, Heb. 5. 13. For he is a babe.

Babel]

Confusion. A City, Gen. 11. 9.

Babes]

;;Infants, whilest they be young and tender, un­weaned from the brest, Mat. 2. 22.

;;2. Such as be weak in faith and knowledge, whether they be newly regenerated, or long since. 1 Cor. 3. 1. Even as unto Babes in Christ. Heb. 5. 13. Every one that useth milk is a babe; that is, one who is not ripe in knowledge.

;;3. Insolent, reproachful, and scornful men, Isa. 3. 4.

Babler]

The Master of the tongue, Eccl. 10. 11. marg. Base fellow, Act. 17. 18. marg.

What will this Babler say? Act. 17. 18. [...] pro­perly signifieth a sort of Bird that was wont to be about the streets, picking up the seeds; from whence the Attick Writers applyed the word proverbially to those that do spend their time in the streets, at Fairs and Markets, i. e. very idly; and from hence (say they) it comes to signifie mean vile persons, that are worth no­thing. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Babling]

Much talking to no purpose, Prov. 23. 29.

Vain babling: A clamour about empty words, vain talk, tittle tattle, to no purpose, no edification, new forms, and unused words, and unheard of kindes of speaking in the Church, 1 Tim. 6. 20. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Babylon]

;;A famous City in Assyria, where Peter wrote his first Epistle, 1 Pet. 5. 13.

;;2. Rome, even the Ecclesiastical Rome, where the Pope sits as head. Rev. 18. 2. It is faln, Babylon that great City. In Rome are found the vices which were in Babylon: Therefore by resemblance bears the name of Babylon. Metaphor. See Fallen.

;;The Papists in their Testament printed at Rhemes, (to [Page 40] prove Peter to be at Rome) do take Babylon, in 1 Pet. 5. 13. to be Rome (mystically) for resemblance to Babylon in Idola­try and cruelty, yea and confess also, that Rome is meant by Babylon, in the 16, and 17. of the Revel. Therefore must needs be the Sea of Antichrist, even by their own con­fession.

Babylon ond Babel, signifie, confusion, mingling, or transla­tion.

The Church which is at Babylon, 1 Pet. 5. 13. Rome is thus called, either because of the great splendor of that City, saith [...]; or else because of the great confusion of Idolatry which St. Peter found there. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

;;Babylon: The City of Rome, and the Romane power, ex­ercised there by the Pope and his Clergy. For Rome the Western mystical Babylon, was to the Christians in respect of [...] and cruel persecution, what the Eastern Babylon was unto the Jews; being also like to that Babylon in Assyria, for Idolatry, superstition, and worship of Devils; as it must at last be like it for fearful events, in a grievous ruine and downfal; and for likeness sake, Popish Rome bears the name of Babylon. Rev. 14. 8. Babylon that great City is fallen; also ch. 17. 5. 19. 18. Where it is plain in him that will under­stand, that by Babylon is meant Rome; this being the only City in the world, which in St. John's time was seated on seven hills, and which reigned over the Kings of the earth, and by a strong hand, or cunning enticements, compelled Kings and Nations to admit her Idolatries and heresies, which is to commit fornication with her, as it is said in chap. 17. vers. 2.

This Babylon, is not that real Babylon of Chaldee, but Rome. For

  • 1. It is called mystical or figurative Babylon.
  • 2. Old Babylon was destroyed long before S. John wrote this; but this Babylon even when S. John wrote, raigned over the [...] of the earth.
  • 3. This is said to be set upon seven hils, and therefore it is Rome, which is by the Poets termed Seven-hilled. (the seven hils being thus named, Palatinus, Caelius, Tarpeius, (or [...]) [...], [...], Viminalis, and Esquilinus.)
  • 4. Rome is called Babylon, as heir and successor to Ba­bylon.
  • 5. In respect of their resemblance in all vices.
  • 6. By use and custom of ancient and learned writers, Rome is very often called Babylon.
  • 7. All they that would prove St. Peter to have remained at Rome, say that by Babylon in the end of the first Epistle of Peter, is meant Rome, from hence he wrote. Nor is this to be under­stood of old Rome, but even of Rome now that rests to be destroy­ed. [...], propos. 23.

Babylonians]

Ezr. 4. 9. Est. 23. 15. The Natives or Sub­jects, of the [...] Empire.

[...]]

Josh, 7. 21. Made in Babylon, or after the fa­shion there.

Baca]

Mulberry tree, Psal. 84. 6.

[...]]

Such as came of Becher, Numb. 26. 35.

Bachhuuth-Aslon]

Gen. 35. 8. The oake of weeping, marg.

Back]

;;That part of mans body wherein consists the chief strength, especially in his thighes and loins adjoyning to the back.

;;2. The spirituall might of the soul, the power of God, ena­bling both reason and will to conceive and choose good things; also the Temporal strength of good lawes, Magistrates, Civil authority, and whatsoever else is famous, or flourishing, or of force in the Common-wealth, to make it glorious, and strong or unconquerable: all this the Jews lost for their unbelief and contempt of Christ, Rom. 11. 10. Bow their backs alwayes, Psal. 69. 23.

Put for that part of the body behinde, 1 Sam. 10. 9. The place for correction, Prov. 16. 29. Behind, Gen. 19. 17. To forget, Isa. 38. 17. Subjection and slavery, Psal. 69. 23. Neg­lect and contempt, Neh. 9. 26. A low and dejected estate, Psal. 129. 3. Out of remembrance, Isa. 38. 17. Displeasure, Jer. 18. 17. Wilful contempt, [...]. 32. 33.

Back: Neck, Josh. 7. 8. marg. Jer. 32. 33. marg. Shoulder, Psal. 21. 12.

By the words joyned unto back, as sent, kept, bring, take, held, &c. the meaning of such places is plain.

Backbite]

Psal. 15. 3. [...] [...], or slandereth not, defameth not. The Hebrew word [...] (from whence Regel, a foot, is derived) properly noteth a going to and fro, prying, and spying, and carrying tales and rumors, and is used for defaming or [...] by craft and guile, 2 Sam. 19. 27. and here gene­rally for all [...], deceitful, or malitious abuse of the tongue Aynsworth.

Backbiters and Whisperers after the manner of Espies, go up and down, dissembling their malice, that they may espie the faults and defects of others, whereof they make a malitious re­lation to such as will give ear to their slanders; so that Backbiting is a malicious difamation of a man behinde his back. [...] on Psal. 15. 3.

[...]]

He differeth from the Whisperer,

  • 1. In that he speaketh evill openly of another, whereas the other doth it privately.
  • 2. In the end; the Backbiter intendeth to separate friendship, the other to hinder ones fame, Leigh. Crit. Sac.

Backbiters]

;;They which by false, or true reports; bite the credit of their Neighbour in his absence, and behind his back. Rom. 1. 30, Backbiters. Bad, See Evil.

Backbitings]

2 Cor. 12. 20. Or, Evil speakings, for so the Original is rendred, 1 Pet. 2. 1.

Back-bone]

Levit. 3. 9. The ridge or chine of the [...].

Back-parts]

;;So much of Gods glory, as in this life we are able to see, Exod. 33. 23. Thou shalt see my back [...], but my face thou shalt not see, that is, (saith Luther) Here we be­hold God in his words, and in his creatures, and in the face of Christ Jesus our Mediator: But when this body is dissolved by death, then we shall see him face to face, and know him as we are known, 1 Cor. 13. 9, 10, 12.

[...]]

Exod. 3. 1. Behinde. Aynsworth. Rev. 0. 1. On the outside, [...].

Backslider]

One that falleth away, revolteth, turneth aside, goeth backward, forsaketh, departeth from the Faith. And that in heart and affection, 1 King. 11. 9. Rev. 2. 4. Doctrine, Gal. 5. 4. The worship of God, Gal. 4. 9. His words, Mat. 10. 33. Life and conversation, Prov. 2. 13. But some are thus only in part, and for a time, as Peter, Manasses, &c. Some Wholly and finally, 2 Pet. 2. 1, 21. Heb. 3. 12. & 6. 6. & 10. 39.

Prov. 14. 4. The backslider in heart, that is, he that is averse in his heart, or that turns his heart back, or away, to wit, from Wisdom, and her summons or invitations, as ch. 1. 24, 32. He whose heart is averse from good counsel. Annot.

Backsliding]

Revolting, Jer. 3, 6. as it is rendred, ch. 5. 23. Annot.

Backslidings]

Revolts, Jer. 3. 22. Annot.

Backward]

Gen. 9. 33. & 49. 17. By the words joyned herewith, the meaning hereof is plain.

Bad]

Evil. Spoken both absolutely, as Gen. 24. 50. Numb. 24. 13. 2 Sam. 13. 22. and with relation both unto Men, [...]. 22. 10. and other things, as a Beast, Lev. 27. 10. House, Ib. 14. The Tythe of the Herd, Ib. 33. Land. Numb. 13. 19. The City of Jerusalem, Ezr. 4. 12. Figs, Jer. 24. 2. Fishes, Mat. 13. 48. Works, 2 Cor. 5. 10.

Badness]

Gen. 41. 19, Evilness, that is, leannels, evil-fa­vouredness, deformity. Aynsworth.

Badger]

It sleepeth in the day, and cometh abroad in the night; and hence it's called Lucifuga. The Fox, in her absence having laid her excrement at the entry of her den, causeth that she forbeareth to enter into it as noisom, whereupon the Fox maketh use of it. The skin was employed for the covering of the Tabernacle, Exod. 36. 19. And of the Ark of Testi­mony, Numb. 4. 5, 6. So the Candlestick and his Lamps, &c. ver. 8, 10, 11, 14, 25. It was also imployed for Shooes, Ezek. 16. 10.

Bag]

Vessel, 1 Sam. 17. 40. marg.

Bags which war not old]

Heavenly treasures which perish not as earthly goods do, but endure always, Luk. 12. 33.

To put wages in broken bags]

;;To be unable to keep what one earns or gets, no more then one can keep what he puts in a bag which wants a bottom, or is full of rents and holes. Hag. 1. 6. Ye put your wages in a broken bag. It is a proverbial speech, to signifie that ones substance wasteth sud­denly, in a moment.

Bahurim]

Choice, warlike, valiant. A place in the Tribe of Benjamin, 2 Sam. 3. 16.

Bahurimite, or Barhumite]

Of Baburim, 1 Chr. 11. 33. 2 Sam. 23. 31.

[...]]

A house. City of the Moabites, Isa. 15. 2.

[...]]

A Levite, 1 Chr. 9. 15.

[...]]

A narrow-mouthed bottle. A Nethinim, Ezr. 2. 15.

Bakbukiah]

A Levite, Neh. 11. 17.

Bake]

Bread leavened, Lev. 23. 17. Unleavened, 1 Sam. 28. 23. Cakes, 2 Sam. 13. 8. In a pan, Num 11. 8. Oven, Lev. 2. 4. On the hearth, Gen. 18. 6. On the coals, 1 King. 19. 6.

Baked bread]

[...]. 44. 19. that is, baked dough, to make bread of it, or to make it bred. So Lev. 26. 26. as grind meal, for grind grain or corn whereof to make meal, or that by grind­ing may produce meal, ch. 47. 2. [...].

Bake-meats]

Gen. 40. 17. Meat of Bakers work. Ayns­worth.

Baker]

Gen. 40. 1. A Bread-baker, about which not only men were imployed, but Women also, 1 Sam. 8. 13.

Balaam]

The antiquity or ancient of the people, the devourer or destruction of them. A confused people, without the people. The Son of Beor, a false Prophet, Numb. 22. 5, 6.

Balaams doctrine]

;;The doctrine taught by the Nicolai­tans, touching the lawfulness of Fornication, and of eating things offered to Idols, which doctrine to make it more odious, is here called the doctrine of Balaam, who gave counsel to Ba­lak, to intice tbe Israelites to Fornication, so as afterwards they might more freely commit Idolatry. Rev. 2. 14. Thou hast them which [...] the doctrine of Balaam. Other Divines do di­stinguish between the doctrine of the Nicolaitans, which was touching bodily Fornication, in the promiscuous use of women; and the doctrine of Balaam, which beside the defiling of the bo­dy, tended to the polluting of the minde by Idolatry. And thus it seemeth to me, the holy Ghost doth distinguish them in this Epistle to the Church at Pergamus, speaking of them se­verally; of the one, vers. 14. of the other, vers. 15. The Church of Ephesus was troubled with the error of the Nicolai­tans, ch. 3. 6. This Church of Pergamus, with the doctrine of Balaam that Cursed Charmer.

Baladan]

Without rule or judgement, or ancient in judge­ment. King of Babylon, 2 King. 20. 12.

Balah]

Old, worn. A City, Josh. 19. 3.

Balak]

Covering or destroying. The King of Moab, Numb. 22. 2, 5.

Bald]

Lev. 13. 40. There are two sorts of Baldness, as the Hebrew Doctors do explain them,

  • 1. Kararchath, the baldness behind, from the crown toward the neck.
  • 2. Gabbachath, the sore-boldness, vers. 41, 42. which is from the crown of the head towards the face. The former is by the Greek termed Phalacroma; the latter, Anaphalantoma. Aynsw.

The bald locust, Lev. 11. 22. the locust Soleam, which hath the name of Solein, the rock on which they keep. The Greek cal­leth it Attakes, the Chald. Rishona, and Reshuna. It is only here mentioned. Aynsw.

Baldness]

All tokens of mourning, Isa. 15. 2. Isa. 3. 24.

This may be by a Disease, Lev. 13. 42. Age, 2 King. 2. 23. Cutting or shaving off, Jer. 16. 6. which in some cases was for­bidden, Lev. 21. 5. & 10. 27. Being practised of the Heathen, Jer. 9. 26. & 25. 23. & 49. 32.

Ballance]

Even. Job 31. 6. and just, Prov. 16. 11. Com­manded, Lev. 19. 36. as being the Lords, Prov. 16. 11. and wherein he delighteth, Prov. 11. 1. The false, Prov. 20. 13. Wicked, Mic. 6. 12. Of deceit, Hos. 12. 7. being an [...] to the Lord, Prov. 20. 23.

Even ballance, Heb. ballances of justice, Job 31. 6. marg.

;;Ballance: The tongue, beam, stalk, or handle of the Bal­lance, and by a [...] of the part, the whole Ballance: an instrument apt for weighing of victuals, as it is used to be done in time of great famine and dearth, represented here by the black Horse, and the Ruler, with Ballances in his hand. Rev. 6. 7. He that sate on him had ballances in his hand.

Some make this an embleme of justice, which is wont to be so deciphered, as weighing out and disposing things according to due and exact proportion, and to intimate a severe execution of justice; the blackness of the Horse being a sign of severity; which they suppose to have been fulfilled under Alexander Se­verus, a man in that kinde exceeding strict. Annot.

Parcus hereby understandeth a scarcity of the word, as Amos 8. 11. which was in the days of Constantine an Arian Emperour and some others.

Ballancing]

The ballancing of the clouds, Job 37. 16. How God makes them bigger or lesser, higher or lower, according as he means to use them for the good or hurt of the creatures, and that so exactly as if he weighed them in a ballance in every change. [...].

Ball]

Isa. 22. 18. or a Bowl, which being tossed from a strong hand, runs on end forward. Annot.

Balm]

A precious healing oyl, which was carryed by Mer­chants into Egypt, Gen. 37. 25. Sold in Tyre, Ezek. 37. 17. Sent for a present by Jacob, Gen. 43. 11. Used by Physicians for healing, Jer. 8. 22. Whereof the best was in Gilead, Jer. 46. 11. It's put figuratively for means and remedy of recovering a State to her former glory, Jer. 8. 22. & 46. 11. The bark of the Balm tree being piereed with an iron out of the wound so made the oyl issueth: If it be not sophisticated, being put in water it presently sinketh to the bottom. It's most odoriferous, pre­ferred before all other odours. It bringeth forth the dead birth, keepeth dead bodies from corruption: Is good against the bi­tings of venemous beasts.

Balm: Rosin, Ezek. 27. 17. marg.

Bamah]

On high place. A place of Idolatry, and unlawful worship, which yet they continued, with the name of it, decla­ring thereby, that they vaunted themselves of their Idolatry, and were not ashamed thereof, Ezek. 20. 29. Annot.

Bamoth]

The high places. One of the mansions of the Isra­elites, Numb. 21. 19.

Bamoth-baal]

(or, the high places of Baal) Josh. 13. 17. A City.

Band]

Put for the restraining power of authority, Jer. 5. 5. The means by which the people are miserably kept under, Lev. 26. 13. Isa. 58. 6. Kindeness of love, Hos. 11. 4.

Band: spoken of men, 1 Sam. 10. 26. Rovers, 1 Chr. 12. 21. Souldiers, 1 Chr. 7. 4. Locusts, Prov. 30. 27. Wicked, Psal. 119. 61.

To band]

To assemble together, Act. 23. 12.

Bands]

Captains, or Men, Heb. heads, 1 Chr. 12. 23. marg. Companies, Psal. 119. 61. marg. Binders, Zech. 11. 14. mar. By bands, Prov. 30. 27. Heb. gathered together, marg.

Bands of wickedness, Isa. 58. 6. that is, oppression.

Bani]

Sons. One of David's Worthies, 2 Sam. 23. 36. The Son of Shamir, 1 Chr. 6. 49. The Father of Rehum. Neh. 3. 17. The Father of uzzi, Ibid. 11. 22.

Banished]

One driven to exile by the Law, or who having fled out of his Countrey for some notorious crime, dares not re­turn till pardoned, 2 Sam. 14. 14.

Banishment]

Rooting out, Ezr. 7. 26. marg.

Bank]

1. The shore-side or bank of a River, Gen. 41. 17. Deut. 4. 48. Heb. lip. 2 King. 2. 13. marg.

2. A fortification made by an enemy (of stones, earth, turf, &c.) when he besiegeth a place, that from or upon it, his Souldiers may fight with, and beat off them that defend the wall, 2 Sam. 20. 15. 2 King. 19. 32.

3. The common stock of Bankers, which made profit of mo­neys by exchange, and lending out for interest, Luk. 19. 23. Annot.

Banner]

Put for a Standard, Isa. 13. 1. Victory, Ps. 60. 4. Love, Cant. 2. 4.

;;Banner: The love of Christ, dying for the Elect, and in his Word preached, drawing them to faith in him, to be wash­ed and justified, and sanctified by him, even as bands and companies of Souldiers are gathered to their Captain under their colours, by Banners spread and displayed, Cant. 2. 4. Love was his banner over me.

His Banner: Or his standard, a flagge or Ensign spread abroad; a warlike sign, as in chap. 6. 4, 10. the Church is said to be terrible as an army with Banners. And [...] Banner lifted up, is a sign of fighting with joy and victory, as in Psal. 20. 6. We will shout joyfully in thy salvation, and in the name of our God we will set up the banner. So Christs banner over her, signified his defence, and the victory which he giveth over all her ene­mies, sin, Satan, and the world: also the sign, that as all Souldiers do come under their own Standards, Numb. 2. 2. So she under the Gospel, the Ensign of Christs love towards her. Aynsw.

The use of Banners is notorious, both in the march, in the Battel, and in the Triumph, in all which they are respectively either directions, or encouragements, or trophies: and so is Christ himself the Ensign of his Church, Isa. 11. 10. to gather, to conduct, to animate, to glorifie them, and to lift up his Standard against their enemies, that is, to chase them and put them to flight, Isa. 59. 19. In this Ensign the Motto or devise is nothing else but love. Annot.

Above all care is taken for the safe keeping of the Banner. Upon the beholding whereof, the Souldier though over-maste­red, despaireth not, but retireth thither for shelter: keep Christ, have recourse unto him when thou findest thine enemies too strong for thee.

Banquet]

;;Gen. 23. & 29. 22. It is a word which com­eth of drinking, both in Hebrew and Greek, because large drink is used in banquets. Hereupon it is called, The banquet of wine, Est. 5. 5. & 7. 7. And the King and Haman came to [Page 42] drink with Queen Esther, that is, to Banquet, Est. 7. 1. & 3. 15. Such we call a Bride-ale: a marriage is sometime used for a banquet [...] feast, Luke 14. 8. So the Syriack turneth it.

To banquet]

Heb. to drink, Esth. 7. 1. marg.

[...] house]

Cant. 2. 4. Heb. House of Wine. marg. or treasures, by which some understand the [...], others the publick Assemblies, and Ordinances unto which Christ, like aliberal house-keeper, invites, and even compels, (when we deserve rather dungeons, and houses of bondage) and whose conduits and channels run with the best wine, that is, with purest joy and comforts, by which the heart is revived and made merry, and so transported, that as if made drunk with [...], they were derided by those that beheld them, Act. 2. But chiefly the Spouse in this place glories how her be­loved [...] to her the unsearchable riches of the Gospel, and gave power in the manifold offices and admi­nistrations of it, to dispense them, 2 Cor. 12. 7. Ephes. 3. 8. Annot.

Hereby may be understood either the Winecellar, the place where Wine is kept; or rather the Banqueting house where Wine is drunk: for cellars are called the Treasuries or Store­houses of wine, in 1 Chron. 27. 27. Wine, besides that it slaketh thirst, cheereth also the heart of man, Ps. 104. 15. causeth him to forget his sorrow and misery, Prov. 31. 6, 7. comforteth the sick, by cherishing and augmenting the vital spirits. By this the Church signifieth increase of grace from Christ, as the fruit of the Vine excelleth the fruit of the Apple-tree, and is more com­fortable unto the heart. And as her troubles and temptations were encreased, so was his grace towards her for spiritual consolation, 2 Cor. 1. 5. Aynsw.

Such is the nature of Messiahs love that it is a continual grower, rising like Nilus, and Jordans waters, over their banks. A well of water springing up to eternal life, Joh. 4. 14. This ban­queting house also teacheth us the variety of his love. Love may be enlarged, by enlarging one and the same gift: but when this love enlargeth it self by distribution of sundry com­fortable gifts; so much the more it is lovesome. He brings not [...] faithful to his storehouse, for adding only faith to faith, but also to faith patience, to patience experience, &c. Jam. 1. 3. Rom. 5. 3, 4, 5. Gal. 5. 22, 23. Clapham.

Christ useth, as it were, certain degrees in sanctifying his Church: as first he affords her his presence, then bestow­eth on her some sweet kisses; feedeth her eyes with his view, delighteth her ears with his speech, thereafter admitteth her to his Table; (by bringing her into his banquetting house.) Tomson.

Wine-cellar, is a low vault under the ground, dark, cold, raw, and gloomy; yet replenished with vessels of liquor, which refresheth and enlargeth the heart, and openeth the mouth. This house to the Church was Babylon, whither God brought his people into captivity, which at first view seemeth doleful and heavy, but [...] yeelded to them many sweet tastes, yea deep draughts of Gods favour. [...].

Banquetings]

1 Pet. 4. 3. or, Drinkings, D. Transl. as whereat frequent and immoderate bibbing was used.

Baptism]

;;Is to be two wayes considered, either as it is the seal of Justification, and remission of sins, Act. 2. 38. or of Sanctification and inherent righteousness, Rom. 6. 3, 4. but our whole Sanctification is given in this place of Paul, not to Baptism, which is but the seal of it, but to the death and resurrection of Christ.

;;It is the Sacrament of our Initiation or first entrance into the Covenant of grace: not that then we first begin to be of the Covenant, but our being in it, is thereby sealed and assu­red, Rom. 4. 11. Circumcision is a seal of the righteousness of faith. It is an error in Popery, to hold that in Baptism we are first made partakers of the Covenant, or that natural concupiscence is taken away, not only touching guilt, but touching corrup­tion too, to be no sin.

;;More fully thus: it is the solemn dipping into, or washing in water at the commandement of Christ, in the name of the blessed Trinity; by this outward sign of washing with wa­ter, to assure us of our entrance into fellowship with Christ, for our Justification, and Sanctification by his death and Spirit, unto eternal salvation, in heaven,, Rom. 6. 23. 1 Cor. 12. 13.

;;Baptism without faith in the party baptized, doth not work Grace, Act. 8. 36, 37. Neither doth it become effectu­all by any virtue inherent in the sign, or action, or Mini­ster, but by the power of Christ who is made all things to the true believers, even without baptism as well as by baptism; for Christ being a most free agent, is not tyed necessarily to his own Ordinance; which we have need of, and may not con­temn upon pain of damnation. But he may give grace by it, or without it, as he pleaseth.

;;Baptism: Dipping into water, or washing with water, 1 Pet. 3. 21. Whereof baptism, &c.

;;2. Pouring out, or shedding abroad the gifts of the Spirit. Act. 11. 16. Ye shall be baptized with the holy Ghost, Mat. 3. 11. Act. 1. 5. To baptize with the Spirit, is to bestow the graces of the Spirit.

;;3. Ministry and doctrin of John, Act. 19. 3. Unto John's baptism. Baptism of repentance, Act. 19. 4. So called, because repen­tance with faith was required before the administration of Bap­tism in all of years, Act. 2. 38, 41.

Heb. 6. 2. Of the doctrine of Baptisms. But why doth he speak of baptisms in the plural number? when as Eph. 4. 5. there is but One baptism? Not because men were wont oftentimes to be baptized;

But

  • 1. (according to some) because divers kindes of per­sons were wont to be baptized, infants and elder folk.
  • 2. (As others) because [...] times were appointed to bap­tism, as Easter and [...].
  • 3. In regard of the three immersions, that were used in bap­tism to signifie the Trinity.
  • 4. Because there was a baptizing into Christ to come, which John used, and a baptizing into Christ already come, which the Apostles used after Christs Ascension.
  • 5. Because the Apostle alluding to the manifold baptisms, or washings in the law, calleth the Christian Sacrament baptism too, which last is preferred before the others by Mr. Jones.

Baptisms, or baptizings: the plural number for the singular, (as Sacrifices for Sacrifice, ch. 8. 22, 23.) because in those times many baptisms were administred at once, there being set days appointed for it. Annot.

The people were to be taught to put difference betwixt out­ward baptism by the Minister, which an hypocrite may have, and the inward baptism by the Spirit, which Christ bestoweth upon his own elect; Also in the nature of this Sacrament, and the signification thereof, yea and of the baptism of suffering af­fliction for the Gospel, whereunto the outward Sacrament of bap­tism obligeth. [...].

Baptist]

John the Son of Zachariah, so called, Mat. 3. 1. because he was the first that was sent of God to baptize, Joh. 1. 33. Annot.

And to distinguish him from John the Apostle: As also (saith Maldonate) because he baptized Christ.

To baptize]

;;To dip into water, or to plunge one into the water.

;;2. To plunge into afflictions or dangers (as it were into [...] [...]. Mat. 20. 22. Can ye be baptized with the baptism wherewith I am baptized? that is, Can ye suffer affli­ctions.

;;3. To sprinkle or wash ones body Sacramentally. Thus the Minister baptizeth. Mat. 3. 11. I baptize you with water, that is, outward Sacramental washing.

;;4. To wash the Conscience spiritually, purging it from the guilt and corruption of sin, by Justification and Sanctification, that it neither reign nor be imputed. Thus Christ baptized. Mat. 3. 11. Christ shal baptize you with the holy Ghost, and [...] fire. This is inward spiritual washing.

;;Christ is said to baptize with the holy Ghost general­ly, because Baptism is made effectual by his holy Spirit: but more especially these two wayes, both by the extraordinary gifts of his Spirit, which he miraculously in a visible manner poured down upon his Disciples on the day of Pentecost, Act. 2. 2, 3, 4. and upon others, as Act. 10. on [...], and Act. 19. Also by effectual regeneration of the Spirit in the ordi­nary Ministry of the Church, whereby the Father and the Son, by the Spirit, which proceedeth from them both, doth work effectually to the salvation of the elect.

;;The Minister baptizeth by [...] with water, God baptizeth by bestowing the gifts of his Spirit. The baptism of John and Christ were all one for Ceremony, Action, Sub­stance, and Effect: difference was in the persons; Christ being man and God, who could from himself give the thing betokened in Baptism; so could not John, to whom did ap­pertain the administration of the outward sign.

;;Where the Word is truely preached, and Baptism purely administred, we may be sure there is a Church; there is also Christ, remission of sins, the holy Ghost, and eternal life; and none of all these be where the purity of the Word and Sacraments be not; for Christ and his things are no where to be sought or found, but where he doth manifest himself in his Word and Sacraments. To say there is no Church where [Page 43] these be received, is to say, it is not day where the Sun shi­neth, or no man where the body is quickned with a soul. For Baptism is a Symbole and pledge of Christ and his [...], remission of sins, regeneration, and eternal life, Mar. 1. 4. Therefore John saith, that he came baptizing, to manifest Christ to Israel, viz. to the lost sheep of Israel, Joh: 1. 31.

Baptize]

The word, though it be derived from [...], tia­go, to dip, or [...] into the water, and signifieth primarily such a kinde of washing as is used in Bucks, where [...] is plunged and dipt; yet it is taken more largely, for any kinde of washing, [...], or clensing, even where there is no dipping at all, as Matth. 3. 11. & 20. 22. Mar. 7. & 10. 38. Luk. 3. 16. Act. 1. 5. & 11. 16. 1 Cor. 10. 2. Dr. Featly against Anahap.

To be baptized in the cloud, and in the sea]

;;Their com­munion with Christ, sealed to the Israelites, by that extra­ordinary Sacrament of being under the Cloud, and passing through the Sea, as the same grace is sealed to Christians by baptism, 1 Cor. 10. 1, 2, &c. See Exod. 13. 21, 22. Numb. 9. 19, 20, 21, 22.

To be baptized for dead]

;;Not, for the Dead, or over the graves of the dead, but as dead even to destroy and mor­tifie sin, which is the true end of Baptism, and necessarily proveth the hope of the resurrection; for it were lost labour to crucifie sin, if no resurrection. 1 Cor. 15. 29. Which are bap­tized for dead.

;;There is another signification, as If washing or ablution of dead bodies were there ment: (as Theodoret, Beza,) it is certain that baptizing is put generally for washing, Mark 7. 4. And that mortual ablution was common to Jews out of charity and hope of resurrection, and Gentiles out of super­stition; yea, and that it was already received of Christi­ans, Act. 9. 37. Now if no resurrection, this ceremony and labour had been in vain. The opinion of Baptism over the graves of Martyrs: also that it is understood of such as were baptized at the point of death; or, in stead of the dead; or upon profession of the Article of the resurrection of the dead, be not to be liked of; lesse for mortal sins, or prayer for the dead. Luther, Epiphan. Ambrose, Aquinas, [...].

Or thus: Baptized for the dead, 1 Cor. 15. 29. that is, affli­cted, persecuted (as the Apostle speaketh of himself) every hour standing in jeopardy, &c. as it were daily dying for the hope of the resurrection of the dead; without which hope all sufferings were in vain.

Or thus: Why are they then baptized for the dead? 1 Cor. 15. 29. Why have they in their baptism made profession of their belief of it, (See vers. 14. 17.) it being certain that the dead, or the resurrection of the dead, expressed here for brevity un­der that word the dead, is one of the Articles, and that a prime and special one, to the belief of which they were baptized, and to which baptism (being the putting in, and; taking out of the water) doth refer, as a significant embleme, first of Christs, then of our resurrection from the grave? And therefore to what end did these men in their baptism, profess their belief of this Article, if they believe it not? To be a baptized Christian, and not to believe the resurrection, is a strange [...] thing, an hypocrisie which they will never be able to answer to God or men, and that which actually deprives them of all benefits of baptism; and yet such are they, if they make doubt of this. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

Or thus: If there be no resurrection of the dead, What shall they do? that is, What shall become of them? In what misera­ble condition are they who are baptized, viz. with their own bloud? and not only sufter grievous torments, but even death it self, for the dead, that is, for the cause or quarrel of the dead, or instead of the dead; for whose sake they chose rather to suffer death, then they would detect them to the Heathen, or betray them into the hands of their bloudy persecutors; or who willingly undergo the baptism of bloud, for the faith of them that are now dead; and in special, for maintaining this very Article of the resurrection of the dead; for which, as St. Paul, Act. 23. 6. so many hundreds of Christians more were called in question, put to tortures, and persecuted even to death. Annot.

To be baptized into the death of Christ]

;;To receive baptism as a testimony of mortification, and as an instru­ment of the holy Ghost, for the extinguishing, and the killing of sin by the death of Christ, Rom. 6. 3. Have been baptized into his death.

To be baptized with the [...] Ghost]

;;To receive the gifts of the holy Ghost, which sometime were in a visible manner bestowed in the primitive Church, before or af­ter baptism, Act. 1. 5. Act. 10. 44. & 19. 5.

To be baptized [...] John's baptism, Act. 19. 3. that is, unto John's doctrine, which was to believe in Christ Jesus unto salva­tion, whereof John's Baptism was a seal.

Baptized unto Moses, 1 Cor. 10. 2. that is, To be observers of the doctrine and law delivered by Moses, as we by Baptism are bound to the Doctrine of the Gospel.

Baptized in the name of the Father, &c. Mat. 28. 19. that is, To be dedicated and consecrated into it, of the Father, as his Sons; the Son, as his redeemed ones; the holy Ghost, as his sanctified ones.

Baptized into one body, 1 Cor. 12. 13, 27. that is ingraffed spiritually into the mystical body of Christ, which is his Church.

Baptized for the remission of sins, Act. 2. 38. that is, in wit­ness that our sins are remitted.

Barabbas]

The Son of the Father, or, of consusion, reproach. A murtherer, Mat. 27. 20.

Barachel]

Blessing, or, speaking well of God, or Bowing the knee to God. Father of Elihu, Job 32. 6.

Barachiah]

The same. The Father of Zechariah, Zech. 1. 1, 7.

Barak]

Lightning. The Son of Ahinoam, Judg. 4. 6.

Barbatian]

;;One rude and unlearned. Rom. 1. 14. To the Grecians and Barbarians.

;;2. One which so speaketh, as he is not understood. 1 Cor. 14. 11. Shalt be a [...] to me.

Barbarous]

Act. 28. 2. The Greeks and Romans used thus to call and account of all other Nations, either in regard of their rude language, or for that they did inhabit desert places, and lived after the manner of wilde beasts. Leigb Crit. Sac.

Barbed irons]

Job 41. 7. Heb. with thorns, that is, with iron darts sharp like thorns. Annot.

Barber]

Ezek. 5. 1. One that shaveth or clippeth off mens hair, trimming their heads and beards.

Bare]

Make bare, put for, To strip and uncloath the body, Isa. 32. 11. Stretch out, Isa. 52. 10. Violently take away, Jer. 13. 22. marg. Deprive of outward comforts, Jer. 49. 10.

Bare]

Spoken of grain that is sown, 1 Cor. 15. 37.

Barefoot]

Isa. 20. 2. or unshod, the [...] (when affected) of mourners, 1 Sam. 15. 30. when enforced, of captives, Jer. 2. 25. Annot.

Bachumite]

See Baharumite.

Bariab]

A sugitive; or, abar to bolt the dore. The Son of Semaiah, 1 Chr. 3. 22.

Bar-Jesus]

The Son of Jesus, or Joshua. A false Prophet, Act. 13. 6.

Bar-Jona]

The Son of Jonas, or of a dove. Peter thus named by Christ, Mat. 16. 17.

To bark]

To give warning, by reproving the people for their sins, and fore-warning them of such evils, as would befall them for the same, unless prevented by repentance. Isa. 56. 10. Annot.

Barked my fig-tree]

Joel 1. 7. Heb. laid my fig-tree for a barking, marg. Made it clean bare, so that its branches be­came white.

Barkos]

A mans name, Ezr. 2. 53.

Bar]

Put for that which is made as a rafter to fasten boards unto it, Exod. 26. 26. That by which [...] and gates are made fast, Neh. 3. 3, 13. Rocks in the Sea, Jonah 2. 6. The boundary of the waves of the Sea, which it cannot passe, Job 38. 10.

Bar]

;;Whatsoever Christ toucheth, though mean (as a bar of a door, or handle of a bar) he filleth with abundance of his grace. Cant. 5. 5. My finger dropt [...] Myrrhe up­on the handles of the bar. See locks according to the last Translation.

To bar]

To make fast, Neh. 7. 3.

Barley]

Thereof made, Numb. 5. 15. Loaves, 2 King. 4. 42. Cakes, Judg. 7. 13. It was the most usual and common bread, 2 King. 7. 1. 2 Chr. 2. 10.

Barnabas]

The Son of consolation, Act. 4. 36. or, if compounded of [...] & [...], it signifieth, The Son of the Prophet.

Barn]

A place to put Corn in, Gen. 41. 35. taken for heaven, Mat. 13. 30.

Barrel]

A vessel either for meal and dry things, 1 King 17. 12. or for water (and other liquid things) 1 King 18. 33.

Barren]

;; [...] a Woman which hath no husband, nor childe: or a [...] City without a Prince and inhabitant: or the Church of the Jews, being lesse fruitful in begetting children to God, then the Church of the Gentiles, Gal. 4. 27. Isa. 54. 1.

Spoken of Land, 2 King. 2. 21. Cattel, Deut. 7. 14. Trees, Luk. 13. 7. Women, Gen. 11. 30. and 25. 11. And [...], of the Church, Isa. 54. 1. of Christians, 2 Pet. 1. 8.

Barren]

Causing to miscarry, 2 King. 2. 19. marg. Barren land, [...] 39. 6. [...] places, marg.

Barren]

;;Unfruitful, unprofitable, and empty of graces and good works, Cant. 4. 2. None is barren among them.

Barren: Is that which beareth not, Isa. 54. 1. But the word here used signifieth either miscarrying in the birth, or loss of that which is brought forth, by robbery, death, or the like. So this denoteth the sled fastness of every tooth in his place, after it is brought forth. Anysw.

The Pastors of the Church should be faithful guides to others both by their life and doctrine, that so there may be no abor­tions, no miscarriages in the Church; that none of her sons may be snatched out of her hands by any power of wicked­ness. Annot.

So the Apostles and the Seventy were fruitful in bringing home many lambs to Christ. Cotton.

[...]]

Psal. 107. 34. Heb. saltness, marg.

[...]]

of [...] & [...], the Son of rest, or of [...] & [...], the Son of conversion, surnamed Justus, Act. 1. 23.

[...]]

of [...] & [...], a Son drawing [...]. An Apostle, Mat. 10. 3.

Bartholomew]

Whether Nathaneel was chosen to be one of the Apostles, under the name of Bartholomew, who is mostly, and in the Gospels, constantly joyned to Philip, and may be but the expression of Nathaneel, by signifying him the Son of Tholomee, as Simon is called Bar, i. e. Son of Jonah or John, it is not certain, though that he was so 'tis very probable by Joh. 21. 22. where [...] of Cana in Galilee, is named with the rest of the Disciples, who were all Apostles. Dr. Ham. on Joh. 1. Annot. f.

Barrimeus]

of [...] & [...], the Son of the unclean; or, of the [...] [...] the Son of mourning. A blinde man, Mar. 10. 46.

Baruch]

[...], or bending the knee. Jeremiah's Scribe, Jer. 36 12.

[...]]

As hard as iron. The Father of Chimham, 2 Sam. 19. 31, 32.

Base]

A foot or prop sustaining any thing, 1 King. 7, 27, 28. A seat, or place, Zech. 5. 11.

Base]

So indeed, Job 30. 8. Isa. 3. 5. So in some mens ac­cornt, though not so indeed, 2 Cor. 10. 1. So in mans own eyes, 1 Sam. 15. 17. Spoken of men, Dan. 4. 17. Kingdoms, Ezek. 17. 14. Things, 1 Cor. 1. 28.

Base men]

Job 30. 8. Heb. men of no name, marg. Vile, or contemptible, Heb. of light esteem, 1 Sam. 2. 30. & 18. 23.

Annot. on Isa. 3. 5. Low, Ezek. 29. 14. marg. Lewd fel­lows, of the baser sort, Act. 17. 5. [...], idle waiters in Markets, to tell or hear news; the vile or rascal sort, who will do or speak what one will for money.

[...]]

In the tooth, ivory, sleep, slumbering, confusion, or [...], Deut. 1. 4.

Bashemath]

Things aromatical, confusion of death; or in [...]. Esau's Wife, Gen. 26. 34. being the Daughter of Elon. Also another of his Wives, the Daughter of Ismael, Gen. 36. 3.

Basket]

Put for that wherein things are carryed, as meat, Mat. 14. 22. First fruits, Deut. 26. 2. Wafers, &c. to the high Priest, Exod. 29. 3, 23. And for the whole provision of food, Deut. 28. 5, 17.

[...]]

Neh. 7. 54. His Children returned from the Cap­tivity.

Basmath]

See Bashemath. The Daughter of Solomon, 1 King. 4. 15.

Basons]

Or Cups, 2 Sam. 17. 28. marg. Bowles, 2 Chr. 4. 8. marg.

Basons: There were, for common or civil use, 1 Sam. 17. 28. for sacred, or holy uses, Exod. 27. 3. both of silver, 1 Chr. 28. 17. and of gold, Ezr. 1. 10. & 8. 27.

Bastard]

One begotten in whoredom, Deut. 23. 2. Such as Cod suffers to run on in sin, without his fatherly chastisement, [...]. 12. 8.

;;Bastard: One who is no natural childe, but begotten beside and against the ordinary course of Nature, in fornication or adultery.

;;2. One who is not the childe of God by grace of adoption, but is either a wicked person or an hypocrite, Heb. 12. 8. Then are ye bastards, not sons.

Bath]

A measure used among the Jews, for liquid things, as wine and oyl, Ezra 7. 22. It contained four gallons and a half.

Bathe]

Spoken, properly for throughly washing, Lev. 16. 46. figuratively of the sword, when it's all over bloud, Isa. 34. 5.

Bathed]

Isa. 35. 5. Embrewed in bloud, as Jer. 46. 10. Heb. drunk, as Rev. 17. 6. or, soaked, Isa. 34. 7. or satisfied, Psal. 36. 8. Prov. 7. 19. Annot.

Bathrabbim]

Daughter of many. A gate frequented of many, where it's like the Judges sate, Cant. 7. 4.

Bathrabbim]

Cant. 7. 4. or (as the Greek interpreteth it) daughter of many.

[...] turns it portam frequentissimam, a gate most fre­quented, (which other versions render, the gate of the daughter of the multitude, or, of the Nobles, Annot.)

So that it was a gate frequented of many, and it may be a gate where the Judges sate; for publick judgements and as­semblies were at the gates, Ruth 4. 1. 2 Sam. 19. 8. Lam. 5. 24. Wherefore if [...] be not the proper name of a City, these pools may be thought to be at some gate at Jerusalem, where many people assembled, as in Neh. 8. 3. The Chaldee ap­plyeth it to the Governours that sate in the gate of the house of the great Council. Aynsw.

So [...] for the signification of the word, and the reason thereof.

[...]]

The seventh Daughter; or, the Daughter of [...] oath, called also Bathshua, the Daughter of nobility. The Daughter of Eliam, 2 Sam. 11. 3. or Ammiel, 1 Cor. 3. 5. The former name was given to her by David, who to comfort her, sware that Solomon should reign, 1 King. 1. 13.

Bat]

A Sordid blinde creature loving darkness, which was not to be eaten, Deut. 18. Hence idols, as sordid, blinde, and which are worshipped of the blinde, are said to be cast into the Bats, Isa. [...]. 20. It shunneth the light, licketh the dust, hideth it self in the day time in the clefts of wals, seeth not by day, and is of a most cold nature.

Battle]

Put for War, 1 Sam. 17. 13. The Army, 1 Sam. 14. 23. The fighting of the Armies, Deut. 2. 9. The assault, 2 Sam. 11. 25. Victory, Eccl. 9. 11. Battles are either Mens, as, The enemies of God against his Church, Josh. 8. 14. The enemies one against another, Gen. 14. 8. The wicked in the Church against her, 2 Sam. 17. 11. or, The Lords, when his peo­ple go out against their enemies, 1 Sam. 18. 17.

They joyned battle, 1 Sam. 4. 2. Heb. the battle was spread, marg.

Set a battle in aray, 1 Sam. 17. 2. Heb. ranged the battle, marg.

Battle in beaven]

;;That great strife and combate, either which Christ in his own person fought with the great Dra­gon the Devil, when Jesus spoiled him, and triumphed over him on the Crosse, Col. 2. 15. whereof the Psalmist prophe­sied, Psal. 68. 18. Or that which is in the militant Church fought continually between the godly and ungodly, elect and reprobate, under the conduct of those two great Cap­tains, Christ and the Dragon. Or finally, that war which [...] the Great, as Christs champion, armed with his virtue, did make first upon Maxentius, the wicked Emperour, and after upon two other Tyrants, persecutors of the Chri­stian Church, Maximinus and Licinius. And some Divines will have this battle in Heaven, to be that most dangerous endeavour and attempt of Satan, when he first (in the very spring of the Church) laboured to destroy the eternal salvation thereof, being founded in Christ. Rev. 12. 7. And there was a battle (the last Translation saith war) in heaven. Let the learned judge of these several significations; whereof the two first (in mine opinion) cannot be meant, because this part of the revelation is of things to come, and of particu­lar events.

And there was [...], or war in Heaven, &c. to wit, while the woman was in travel; not after she was delivered as many take it; for it is certain out of the 14. vers. that this war was waged before the flight of the woman into the wilderness. Mede.

Battel-are]

Jer. 51. 20. or Hammer, so was the word ren­dred, ch. 50. 23. and it signifyeth such a weighty one as is able to break stones, and make them flie asunder, as the root it [...] from properly fignifieth, Psal. 2. 9. Isa. 27. 9. [...] also [Page 45] an instrument of [...], or destruction, Ezek. 9. 2. Ezek. [...] some suppole it here to signifie more specially such a war [...], weapon, or spiked Pole-axe, as Horse-men make use of in fight, therewith to batter and break the armour, helmet and [...] of those they deal with. Annot.

Battel-bow]

Zech. 9. 10. & 10. 4. Such were used in bat­tels, 1 King. 22. 34. Isa. 5. 28.

Batter]

To war, 2 Sam. 20. 15. marg.

Battering rams, Ezek. 4. 2. (or chief leaders, marg.) namely to batter the wals, according to the ancient man­ner.

Battlement]

Deut. 22. 8. In Greek a Crown, which was to compass the roof of the house round about, to keep men from falling off, for in Israel the houses had flat [...], on which men walked, 2 Sam. 11. 2. and from thence they called and spake to the people; whereupon Christ speaketh of preaching and [...] upon the house-tops, Mat. 10. 27. Luk. 12. 3. The height of the battlement might not be less then ten hand-breadths (six of which made a Cubit) and it was to be [...], that a man might lean thereon and fall. Aynsw.

The word rendred battlements in Jer. 5. 10. is not found else­where used, but of the branches of a [...], as Isa. 18. 5. Battle­ments may be so named, because they shoot up like branches above the main body of the wall. Annot.

Bavai]

The Son of Benhadad, Neh. 3. 18.

Bay]

Tongue, Josh. 15. 2. marg.

Bay]

Strong, Zec. 6. 3. marg.

Bay-tree]

A tree always green, both Summer and Win­ter; [...] to be free from lightning. The wicked in re­spect of their [...] estates compared to it, Psal. 37. 35.

[...]]

Ezr. 2. 25. His children returned from the Captivity.

B D.

Bdellium]

An odoriferous tree, growing in the land of Havi­lah, Gen. 2. 12. Of whose colour the Manna was, Numb: 11. 7. Some think it to be a kinde of pearl.

B E.

To be]

;;To be made, Mat. 19. 5. Shall be one [...]. Jer. 32. They shall be my people.

;;2. To be known and apparently seen. 1 Cor. 15. 28. That God may be all in all, Luk. 6. 53. Ye shall be the children of the most High: that is, made known to be so. Rom. 14. 9. Might be; viz. manifested and known to be; then a thing is said to be, when it is made manifest.

;;3. To be esteemed and accounted something: as not to be, signifies to be vile, and to be had in no account. 1 Cor. 1. 28. And things which be not to bring to nought things that are, or be.

;;4. To work effectually and immediately, or to shew his power and presence by working so, 1 Cor. 15. 28.

;;5. It signifies something not to be, but an objection, as though it were. So Joh. 20. 17. I [...], &c. Rom. 6. 16.

;;6. To continue in the former estate or dignity to be re­membred: as not to be, is taken for decayed or forgotten, or of no reputation, Deut. 32. 21,

;;There is to man a being,

  • ;;1. In the predestination or purpose of God, Rom. 9. 11. be­fore he was born.
  • ;;2. In our faith, hope, and desire. So the dead are alive, and they on earth are in heaven, Heb. 11. 12. Rom. 9. 24. Mat. 6. 21. Phil. 3. 20.
  • ;;3. In deed, 1. in earth: 2. in heaven.

Bt]

Be brought in, Heb. 9. 16. marg.

Be with Christ]

;;1. By faith and desire, or me­diately.

;;3. By sight and immediate presence, Phil. 1. 23. this is per­sonal and local.

To be the Lords]

;;To consecrate or set apart as holy to the Lord, Judg. 11. 11. So was Jepthah his Daughter dealt withal, as appeareth by vers. 29. and not slain, which the Law forbad.

To be with one]

;;To present, not only in general, but with special presence of favour, for assisting and prospering one in the work of his calling. Josh. 1. 9. For I the Lord will be with thee whither soever thou goest. Gen. 39. 2. The Lord was with Jo­seph and he prospered.

;;That promise of God to Jacob, Gen. 28. 15. I will be with thee; it is by Jacob, in Gen. 32. 9. understood, I will do thee good. See Exod. 33. 15, 16. and Gen. 46. 4. Matth. 28. 20.

Not to be in the wind, earth=quake, fire.]

;;Jehovah not to have appeared and shewed his presence unto Eliah until the earth-quake, winde, and fire were oeased; to teach, that weak men cannot abide the presence of God in his full strength and majesty. 1 King. 19. 11, 13. And Jehovah was not in the fire.

Be with you all]

;;The continual presence of all spiritual blessings, even unto the salvation of the Church, and every member of it. Rev. 22. 20. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.

Beacon]

Isa. 30. 17. Heb. a mast, or a tree berest of branches or boughs, marg. Such a tall pole as our Maypoles, resembling a mast, erected on an hill, or set up in some eminent place, for some special publick use, as from thence to give warning of the ap­proach of some hostile Troops, or the like. Annot.

Bealiath]

The God of an Idol, the Lord casting himself down before it, or possessing it, or in an Assembly, or in the Church. One of David's Helpers, 1 [...]. 12. 5.

Bealoth]

Cast under, or oppressed. A City, Josh. 15. 24

A beam]

;;Either some crime and great fin, or some lesse sins neglected, often gone over, and long dwelt in. Mat. 7 4. And hast a beam in thine one eye, first cast out the beam, &c.

Properly, it's put for a beam of a Weavers loom, 1 Sam 17. 7. [...] for some piece of timber to build with, 2 King. 6. 2.

Beam: Rib, 1 King. 7. 3. marg. Peece, or fastning, Hab. 2 11. marg.

Beams]

Or, the rafters; it meaneth the timber whereof beams or rafters are made, which are called by this name, when they are cut down in the wood, as in 2 King. 6. 2, 5. Aynsw.

The holy Scriptures held forth by the Prophets and Apostles are as the beams of the Church, principal and strong pieces: and those beams are like cedars which are the most excellent of trees for height, strength, sweetness, continuance, and all other noble properties. It is written by [...] and others, that the Temple of Diana at Ephesus (which was 400 years be­fore it was finisht) had doors and gates of Cedar, which look­ed then as fresh and beautiful, as if but newly made. This is nothing to the stability and glory of the Church, which shall never rot so, as to become subject to utter corruption, but her members shall flourish and endure as the Cedars, Numb. 24. 5, 6. Psal. 92. 13. All poysonous and corrupt humors shall be purged out, and she shall be as a rock that cannot be shaken for ever. Annot.

These words set out the beauty of the Church in regard of the repairs of the Temple made by Josiah, saith Mr. Cotton; and before him, Mr. Brightman.

Ministers placed over their Brethren, should in spiritual, gifts, be [...] then the people by the shoulders (as one allu­deth to Sauls talness.) They should herein also resemble the Cedar not to admit of any worm, (worm of conscience, for that was it that consumed [...], Judas, Demas, specially the covetousness, whose nature is to bore through, 1. Tim. 6. 10. But fast they must stand in the faith, and being strong sustain the infirmities of others; yea (Cedar-like) their Mi­nistry is of nature to kill the quick, and to quicken the dead, that is, by the power of the Law to mortifie the proud Pharisee, who in his conceit liveth and is righteous, but with the doctrine of faith (or Gospel) to quicken the poor Publican that seeth and confesseth himself to be dead in sins and trespasses Clapham.

Beams of Cedar]

;;The great strength, continuance, worth, and commodity of the Church (that house) and every faithful soul, wherein Christ dwels by his Spirit, as in his own Temple, Cant. 1. 17. The beams of our house are Cedars. The Cedar is a precious, durable and commodious wood for building.

Beans]

2 Sam. 17. 28. Ezek. 4. 9. A kind of grain.

Beard]

The subject hereof both four-footed beasts, as Li­ons, and Bears, 1 Sam. 17. 35. and men, as of Amasa, 2 Sam. 20. 9, 10. Aaron. Psal. 133. 2.

To consume the beard, Isa. 7. 20. To take it wholly away, to make an utter riddance of it, the hair whereof is deemed not an ornament only, but an argument of virility, which God therefore would not have to be defaced, Lev. 19. 27. and it was deemed therefore a contumelious usage of David's Servants, whom that Ammonite so disfigured, 2 Sam. 10. 17. It's to re­duce [Page 46] one into a condition full of calamity and misery. And as to shave the beard, was of old a signe of disgrace, 1 Chr. 19. 4, 5. So to cut it off a sign of grief, Isa. 15. 2. and that either by tearing it through extremity of grief, and impatiencie of spirit, Ezra. 9. 3. or, cutting and shaving it, which was anciently an usual practise in times of mourning and lamentation, Lev. 19. 27, 28. & 21. 5. Deut. 14. 1. Job 1. 20. Jer. 7. 29. Ezek. 7. 18. Amos 8. 10. Mic. 1. 16. and that because ornaments (as hair is accounted to a mans person) in mourning are laid aside as un­seasonable, Exod. 33. 4, 5.

To let ones spittle fall [...] his beard, accounted a sign of mad­ness, 1 Sam. 21. 13. as not to trim ones beard, a sign of sorrow, 2 Sam. 19. 24. [...]. Annot.

A Bear]

;;The Kingdom of Persia, called a Bear, for the barbarous and savage cruelty exercised in it; whence it is said to be like silver, as being of lesse esteem then the Babylonish Monarchy, which is likened to Gold, Dan. 2. 32. This King­dom is said to raise it self, Dan. 7. 5. because out of ambiti­on and restless desire to rule over others, it united to it self, first the Kingdome of the Medes, and then of the Babyloni­ans [...] into the three coasts of the habitable world, as Dan. 8. 4. which are termed three ribs in Dan. 7. 5. Like to a Bear.

It's very strong, yet hath a very weak head. In the Winter time, sleepeth much, and groweth fat. The female is very libi­dinous, and greatly loveth its young ones, being then most fierce, especially, if any should take them from her, Prov. 17. 12. Hos. 13. 8. 2 Sam. 17. 8. It loveth lurking places; is wonderfully delighted with honey, being skilful for the getting thereof to climbe the highest trees. Is revengeful, yet being de­lighted with musick, doth often let go his prey. It's sub­tle, so entring into its den, that its footsteps are not discerned. It drinketh not water as the Dog doth, nor after the manner as other creatures do, but doth greedily bite it when hunted: By its breath and vomit it often saveth it self from the dogs and Hunters. It preyeth not usually on any thing that's dead. So that if a man can hold his breath, as if he were dead, it will not harm him. Forty and two children that mocked [...], were torn by two shee-bears, 2 [...]. 2. 24.

Rev. 13. 2. His feet were as the seet of a Bear. Ravenous, like the Persian Empire. Dan. 7. 5. Annot. Or, like the Mo­narchy of the Medes and Persians, who mightily marched for­ward, as on Bears feet, treading down all other Kingdomes. Napier.

This Beast is said to have the [...] of the Bear, to ex­press his craft and cruelty, whereby he overcometh others. Cowper.

This Beast in the feet, by which her body is supported, with which it moveth and goeth, and the former of which in Beasts are in stead of hands and armes, for handling, snatching and figh­ting, in feet, I say, doth exceedingly resemble the Empire of the Persians, since as they did rely upon the councels of their Magi, Wisemen or Wizards in managing their affairs, so the Ro­man kingdom of the last state is governed by the authority of the Monkes and Idolatrous Clerks, like to those Wise men. Mede.

[...] bear]

;;To take away sins, by suffering the punish­ment of them. 2 Pet. 3. 24. He did bear our sins in his body upon the tree, Isa. 53. 4. He did bear our infirmities, Matth. 8. 17.

;;2. To stay and keep a sinner from falling, lovingly suppor­ting his weakness by prayers, counsels, and exhortations. Gal. 6. 2. Bear ye one anothers burden, Rom. 15. 1. It is a Metaphor or speech horrowed from a burden or weight sustained by pil­lars or supporters.

It's also put for to bring forth, as women do children, Gen. 17. 17. Trees, fruit, Jam. 3. 12. Sustain, Gen. 36. 7. Be pu­nished, Numb. 14. 33. Undergoe, for ruling, ordering, deci­ding, and peaceably keeping the people, Deut. 1. 12. Speak and utter, Deut. 5. 20. Tell, 2 Sam. 18. 19. Be answerable in payment, 2 King. 18. 14. Sustain and support, Psal. 75. 3. Pa­tiently to dissemble and hide, Psal. 89. 50. Jer. 31. 19. Safely to uphold, Psal. 91. 12. Light upon and receive punishment, Prov. 9. 12. Quietly endure, Prov. 18. 14. Undergoe, Ezek. 14. 10. Re­ceiving punishment, Ezek. 23. 35, 49. Carry, Mat. 3. 11. Forbear, patiently suffering, Luk. 18. 7. Perform, Act. 15. 10. Patiently to tollerate, passing by, and pardoning, Rom. 15. 1. Gal. 6. 2. Take into ones hand for good use, Rom. 13. 4.

[...] bear]

To seed, Gen. 1. 29. [...]. To take away, Joh. 1. 29. marg. Born up, or leaned on, Judg. 16. 29. marg.

Him they compelled to bear his cross, Mat, 27. 32. It was the custom in that punishment of Crucifixion, that he that was to be executed, should himself carry the Cross. This, it seems by Joh. 19. 17. Christ carryed himself, but it being so great a [...], and perhaps not well supportable by all that were to suffer, they used to press some body else, as a Porter or [...], to carry it after or near the person that was to suffer, that so he might bave the solemn disgrace, though not pain of it, Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

To bear his Judgement]

;;To have punishment certainly and justly laid on him by God, Gal. 5. 10. Judgement or punishment for sin, is often in Scripture compared to a load or burden, heavie and weighty, pressing down him that beareth it, as many sheaves press a Cart, or as a weight presseth down the ballance. See Isa. 13. 1. & 15. 1. and often times also David in the Psalms complaineth thereof, especially, Psal. 38. 4. The reason is, because afflictions being grievous in themselves, Heb. 12. 11. they also draw with them the conscience and remembrance of sin committed, (as in Joseph's Brethren) which is an heavyer burden then [...] pain which cometh of it, as Heb. 12. 1.

To bear their names before God]

;;That Christ alwayes hath in remembrance his Church and all the members of it, ever appearing for their sakes before God, Exod. 28. 12. Heb. 7. 25, 26. & 9. 24. The same thing signified by setting us a seal on his heart, Can. 7. 11. and by setting. Zerubbabel as a signet, Hab. 2. 23.

To bear up all]

;;To sustain and uphold, that it fall not and perish. Heb. 1. 3. He bears up all things with his mighty word.

Bear]

Heb. 9. 28. to bear the sins of many, or carry up the sins of many upon the cross, there to make satisfaction for them, by the sacrifice of himself, 1 Pet. 2. 24. Or, take up [...]; that is, the guilt of our sinnes upon himselfe. Annot.

Heb. 6. 8. That which beareth thorns and bryars. Such as after all the pains bestowed on them, in stead of bringing forth good fruit, bring forth the briers and thorns of vices; unthankful wretches, which cast off, make no account of such gifts as they have had from above; and which willingly, and of malice fall away from the known truth. So in effect Pareus.

Heb. 13. 13. Bearing his reproach, denying our selves, and [...] up Christs cross and following him.

Our reproach, if it be for Christs sake, is Christs reproach. If we suffer with him, we shall be glorified with him. Jones. Oh, what a priviledge is this! Phil. 1. 29. 2 Tim. 2. 12.

[...] shooes I am not worthy to bear, Mat. 3. 11. that is, to remove, or carry away. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

By the words joyned herewith, as fruit, iniquity, judgement, record, rule, sin, witness, &c. the meaning of such places is plain­ly to be perceived.

Bear twins]

Cant. 4. 2. As fruitful Ewes bring forth twins of equal bigness, so the teeth are set in double ranks one answerable to another. Aynsw.

The doctrine of those that chew and prepare the heavenly food for thy soul is never in vain, but is still answered with plentiful encrease of souls added to the Church. Hall.

The seventy being sent out two and two endued with equal both power and gifts, to preach the Gospel, returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the Devils are subject to us through thy name, Luk. 10. 19. To whom our Saviour, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven, vers. 18. as if at the voice of the Gospel by a certain force he had been thrust out of his Kingdom. What hope was there not of an happy bringing forth, that being destroyed which was formerly wont to cause untimely birth? Brightman.

This declares that a true Pastor cannot be barren, yea that all his delight, treasures and riches are in the fruitful and happy encrease of his flock. Tomson.

As sheep are fruitful, and many times, bring forth twins, so should both the Pastors of the Church and all other Christi­ans, they should encrease both in contemplative and in practi­call duties, they should abound in all holy exercises of charity, both towards God and man, and be faithful guides to others both by their life and doctrine. Annot.

Bearers]

2 Chron. 2. 18. Porters.

Left bearing]

Gen. 29. 35. Heb. Stood from bearing, marg. Ceased to bear, was not with child.

Beast, or beasts]

;;All wilde creatures which are upon the land. Psal. 8. 7. And leasts of the field.

[Page 49] ;;2. Some one ravenous [...] [...] beast. Gen. 37. 33. Some evil [...] [...] devoured him.

;;3. One of brutish understanding, having no more reason then a beast. Psal. [...] 73. 21. I was a beast before thee, &c.

;;4. Men of bruitish and beastly qualities, like unto beasts for [...], uncleanness, and obstinacy. 1 Cor. 15. 32. I have sought with beasts at Ephesus. Some expound this place literally, that Paul for defence of his life, did encounter with wilde beasts, as Bears, Lyons, &c. by the sentence of the Ma­gistrate, to satisfie the cruelty of the people: for under the [...], as some were [...] to beasts naked, Daniel by the Per­sians, [...] by Tyrants; so others were condemned to fight armed [...] Wolves, &c. Howsoever the Text be taken (figu­ratively or literally) it signifieth the extreme difficulties which Paul [...] undergo for the hope of a blessed [...], other­wise he had lost his labour in striving. See Act. 19. 19. Tit. 1. 12. A Metaphor.

;;5. [...], savage, and unpure Heathens and Nations, Psal. 80. 13. The wilde beast of the field hath eaten it up.

;;6. Civil Rome, cruelly persecuting the Saints: also Ecclesi­astical Rome, treading in the steps of that barbarous cruelty, Rev. 17. 18. The beast which thou hast seen was and is not, Rev. 13. 1, 4, 17. In which place it signifies Rome, as it is restored by the Pope, unto the Idolatry and tyranny of the supersti­tious persecuting Emperours, and made the seat of Anti­christ.

;;7. Empires and Kingdoms raised up and maintained after a beastly manner, with oppression, cruelty, war and bloudshed, Dan. 7. 3. 17. And four great beasts came up, &c.

A Beast coming out of the [...] [...]]

;;Antichristi­an Kingdom and power, which [...] the spiritual combate shall be inferiour to the witnesses or servants of Christ, but not so in the bodily and [...] war, wherein [...] shall prevail. He is said to come out of the [...] pit, not to signifie (as some think) that the great Antichrist should be a Devil but because the beastly power of Antichrist should be given him of the Devil; as chap. 13. 2. and exercised for the Devil, to e­stablish his Kingdom of darkness, by fighting against the true doctrine of Religion (with the faithful followers of it) for the upholding of heresie and Idolatry. Rev. 11. 7. And the beast that came out of the bottomless pit, shall war against them, and kill them. In ch. 9. 11 he is there called the Angel of the bottomless pit.

Antichrist, or the Pope, who is compared to a Beast, because of his inhumanity, cruelty and thirst after mens bloud. And he is said to come out of the bottomless pit, that is, out of the Sea, as ch. 13. 1. or, out of the body of the earth, as ch. 13. 11. or, out of hell, as chap. 9. 2. He [...], that is, beginneth now to ascend in his instruments or fore-runners, 2 Thes. 2. 6. 1 Joh. 2. 18. Annot.

A Beast rising out of the Sea]

;;The Romane Empire, or Civil Monarchy of Rome, which should be a main instrument of the Dragon; to make war against the Church. This Em­pire is likened unto a Beast, because it should in a [...] brutish manner persecute Gods people. It is said to come up out of the Sea, to signifie that at first it did arise out of the contentions and divisions of other Nations (which are as a raging Sea) and that the rule and Kingdom of the Emperour, should be turbulent, tempestuous, various, and unconstant. Of this Empire, the estate, acts, effects, and use, for instruction of the godly, are described in chap. 13. 10. where beginneth the History of another Beast, the Ecclesiastical and Pro­phetical body, or corruption; to wit, the Pope of Rome, and his Clergy. Others expound this Beast of that Antichrist, and apply to him the things here spoken: but the former is plainest and soundest; for having in ch. 12. described the arch-enemy to the Christian Church, to wit, the Devil, good order required the two principal instruments, to wit, the Civil and Ecclesiastical estate of Rome, should be opened, which is done in this 13. chap. Rev. 13. 1. And I saw a Beast arise out of the Sea, having seven heads, and ten horns.

He that (chap. 9) was called a [...] star, having the Key of the bottomless [...], is here called the Beasts that come out of the bottomeless pit. Cowper.

Four Beasts]

;;The Angels of God, those heavenly spirits, the chief and principal Ministers of Gods power, alwayes at­tending about the Throne of God, being most vigilant ser­vants, full ready with all expedition, to serve God in the go­vernment of the world, and of all creatures; which are here expressed by four most noble Creatures amongst others; to wit, a Lyon, Calf, Man, Eagle; to shew, that over those, and all other creatures (even to the least) God ruleth by the Mi­nistery of his Angels. Or else, as some will have it, the Li­on resembleth the noble courage of Angelical spirits; a Calf, their strength; an Oxe being the strongest of beasts, as a Ly­on is most couragious; a Man [...] their wisdom and great understanding, wherein Man excelleth all inferiour creatures; and an Eagle which soareth aloft, signifieth their knowledge of high and great secrets. Howbeit, some there be, which think these four beasts to be all such servants of God, as have employed their labour faithfully in delivering unto the Church the truth of doctrine, and in [...] other holy things. The first signification is most commonly embraced. Rev. 4. 7. Round about the [...] were four beasts full of eyes before and [...]; the first beast was like a [...]. They do erre, which apply these four Beasts to the four Evan­gelists.

Beasts is a barbarous translation, four wights, living crea­tures, [...], men full of knowledge, of [...] courage, of Oxes patience to sacrifice, of [...] quiet and humanity, and Eagles high flight; [...]; [...] was a [...] for courage, an Oxe for patience, a [...] indeed for wit, an Eagle for high flight proclaiming the Gospel, [...], [...]. of Concent.

By four several forms of Beasts is meant (saith Parcus) the collection of the Church of Christ in the four quarters of the world, and divers Nations, Peoples and [...]. Leighs Annot.

These represent the Ministers of the Gospel, compre­hended as it were in the four Evangelists, chap. 5, 8, 10. Annot.

The four beasts (saith Napier) are the four Evangelists (or Gospels) with all the true Writers, and professors thereof. [...]. 19.

They represent the Christian Churches through the four quarters of the world, and they answer to the four Camps of Israel bearing in their standards the same Beasts. Mede.

That Beast]

;;All the Heathen Emperors of Rome, with all them that joyned with them in the persecution and murder of Gods servants, Rev. 20. 10. where that Beast and that false Prophet are.

;;Here note, that false Prophet being distinguished from the Beast, signifies the Pope with his Clergy. All these shall suffer eternal pains together with the [...], for corrupting the Word with lies, errors, superstitions, and destroying the Saints.

Some hereby understand the Pope, as by the false Prophet, the Popes Clergie. Annot.

Beat]

put for, to Bruise, or bray, Exod. 30. 36. Make thin, Exod. 39. 3. Smite or strike, Deut. 25. 3. Batter, Judg. 8. 17. Get victory, 2 King. 13. 25. Trample upon, overcome, Psal. 89. 23. Thresh, Ruth 2. 17. Turn, alter, make one thing into another, Isa. 2. 4.

Beaten down]

Heb. broken in pieces, Jerem. 46. 5. marg.

Beauty]

Applyed to the face and countenance, Prov. 6. 25. Attire, Exod. 28. 2. Gray head, Prov. 20. 29. A royall seat, Isa. 13. 19. Princely magnificence, Isa. 33. 17. Great per­sons in a state, 2 Sam. 1. 19. Place of Gods worship, 2 Chr. 20. 21. Churches grace in her [...] happiness, Ezek. 16. 14.

Beauty]

Delight, Psal. 37. 4. marg. Strength, Psal. 49. 14. marg.

In the beauties of holiness, Psal. 110. 3. or, in the comely ho­nours of the Sanctuary, meaning either the comely (or honora­ble) places of holiness (or the Sanctuary) as Psal. 29. 2. that is, the Church, or rather in the beautiful ornaments of holiness, that is, holy graces and virtues, wherewith Christ and his peo­ple are adorned, as the Priests and Levites of old with Urim and Thummim, and holy garments, Exod. 28. 2, 40. Isa. 52. 2. Aynsw.

Beautifie]

Psal. 149. 4. or adorn, make glorious. So Isa. 60. 7, 9, 13. The Greek saith Exalt. [...].

To glorifie, make magnificent. Annot. on Isa. 60. 7.

Beautiful]

Applyed to the countenance, Gen. 12. 14. Good works, Eccles. 3. 11. Garments, Isa. 52. 1. Flocks, [...]. 13. 20. A rod, Jer. 48. 17. Jerusalem, Psal. 48. 2. A crown, Ezek. 16. 12. The Temple and House of God, Isa. 64. 11. The feet of faithful Preachers, Rom. 10. 15.

Beautiful: Isa. 4. 2. Heb. beauty, marg.

Of a beautiful countenance: Heb. fair of eyes, 1 Sam. 16. 12. marg. Good of countenance, Est. 2. 7. marg.

Cant. 6. 4. Thou art beautiful, O my love, or, art fair, as [Page 48] [...] beautified with manifold graces, for which Christ doth here commend her. Aynsw.

True repentance washeth away all the spots and deformities that our sins bring upon us. Finch.

If Christ justifie, who should condemn? They whom the world sleight, despise, disesteem, censure, condemn, Christ loveth, approveth, commendeth. If we appear beautiful in Christs sight, and be of him so accounted, it's no matter how we appear in the eyes of others, how others account, respect, esteem of us.

Beautiful steps]

;;Ways and works, seemly and right, such as be the ways of the godly, whereas the ways of the wicked [...] be crooked and unseemly, Cant. 7. 1. How beautiful are thy goings or steps?

Bebai]

Void, or empty. The Father of Zechariah, Ezr. 8. 11.

Because]

Implyeth the reason of a thing spoken of, Gen. 2. 23. & 3. 14, 17. and may be rendred, For, 1 King. 7. 47. marg. In, Zeph. 3. 11. marg. How, Mat. 7. 14. marg. That, Rom. [...]. 27. marg.

Becher]

The first begotten, or first fruits. The Son of Benjamin, Gen. 46. 21. The Son of Ephraim, Numb. 26. 35.

Becorath]

The same. The Son of Aphiah, 1 Sam. 9. 1.

Becken]

By some sign with the hand to call, Luk. 5. 7. or, to obtain silence, Act. 21. 40. or to ask a thing, Joh. 13. 24. or, to speak, Act. 24. 10.

Become]

Made, Gen. 3. 22. Being shall be, that is, shall surely be, Gen. 18. 18. Aynsw. To be turned, Job 31. 21. marg.

Becometh]

Is agreeable, beseemeth, befitteth, is meet for, suitable to, so as it graceth withall, Psal. 93. 5. Mat. 3. 15. Rom. 16. 2. Phil. 1. 27. Tit. 2. 3.

Bed]

Taken for that wherein they did lie, and sleep in the night, 1 Sam. 19. 13. A couch on which they rested in the day time, 2 Sam. 4. 5. That whereon they did eat in stead of a table, Esth. 7. 6. The lawful use of wedlock, Heb. 13. 4. Punishment, Rev. 2. 22.

Our Bed is green]

;;The Procreation of children unto God, in Christ, in that spiritual birth, by the immortal seed of the Word. For the Church is so a Virgin, as she is the Mother of all Gods children, Cant. 1. 16. Our bed is green.

The house of God was the Temple, the bed in the house were the Ordinances of God wherein God was wont familiar­ly to embrace his Spouse and she him. These in Josiahs time flourished in greatest purity, so that there was no Passeover liek unto his. It is an allusion to the Spring-time, when the Worship of God began to flourish again, after a winter time of mirie and dirty pollutions. Cotton.

From this our mutual delight and heavenly conjunction, there ariseth a plentiful and flourishing encrease of thy faith­ful ones in all places, and through all times. Hall.

The place of spiritual conception, wherein by bed (the place of conception) affirmed to be green, is intended the Chur­ches fruitfulness by conversing with the spirit of Jesus, by whose over shadowing a spiritual seed is begotten, alluding herein to a green flourishing tree, which either hath fruit up­on it, or at least ministreth hope of fruit in due season; be­cause such [...] is a testimony of a vegetative spirit of life within it, Psal. 1. 3. Clapham.

The Church being won by Christ, and all things as she thought being ready for the solemnizing of their marriage, she now sues unto him for this spiritual conjunction that she might be made fruitful by him. Hereby the Church signifi­eth that by her Communion with Christ (whether by the si­militude of bed or board) she became flourishing and fruitful; as it is said of them that are planted in the Lords house, Psal. 92. 13, 14. which is agreeable unto the nature of the Gospel, where it is received by faith, Col. 1. 6, 10. Aynsw.

Bed by night]

;;Drowsie security and coldness, in which all natural men do nestle, and all Gods children (according to the flesh, so far as they be unregenerate) could be con­tent to be quiet, were they not moved by another Spirit, Cant. 3. 1. In my Bed by night.

Bed: Which is [...], Cant. 3. 7. Christs bed here seem­eth to mean the hearts of the elect, (as in chap. 1. 13. the Spouse said, he should lodge between her breasts) in whose hearts Christ dwelleth by faith, Ephes. 3. 17. and there taketh his repose and rest. And this habitation or lodging was fi­gured by the Tabernacle and Temple of Solomon, 1 Cor. 6. 19. Therefore the Chaldee paraphrast, (who saw not Christ but in shadows) applyed this bed to the Temple which Solomon built. Aynsw.

I am ascended; and lo how glorious is this place where I shall eternally enjoy the presence and love of my Savi­our! Hall.

For the safety, price, pretiousness of the matter, and work that exceeds the matter, this goes far beyond Solomons wedding bed, though it were most curious. Finch.

Or, more excellent then Solomons. Here is a rare allusion and comparison, wherein (as some think) the future glory of heaven, which we are exhorted to behold, and contemplate by faith, or rather the present beauty and spiritual riches of the Church, and every member thereof is resembled to the wealth and splendor of Solomons bed. Annot.

Let us know, that under the name of Solomon is designed unto us the true and only Mediator between God and his be­loved ones, tearmed therefore the Prince of Peace, Isa. 9. 6. whose bed is now the whole world, wheresoever the Lord is in his Elect, (whom he hath called from the four corners of the world) is acknowledged and worshipped, as was signified unto Peter, Act. 10. 11. Beza.

The Bed]

Sometime signifieth tribulation, Revel. 2. 22. which may be also implyed here, that the Church sought and waited for the Lord in the way of his [...], Isa. 26. 8. Aynsw.

It is night many times with the Church, Isa. 50. 10. and so dark, that like that tempest, Act. 27. 20. she can see nei­ther Sun nor Stars: yet in these sad desertions Christ is pleased to preserve some desires after him, so that the Eclipse is not total, and when we are most secure he infuseth memorials of him, and awakens us to seek him, so that places of rest and sleep become unquiet without his presence. Annot.

Here is the use which we should make of being private: and this is an holy spending of our time, when we imploy it in stirring up our souls to be assured of the mercies of God in Christ: not (as the world for the most part doth) in stu­dying how to wreak our malice, or to compass other wicked desires, neither yet in idle and fruitless pastimes. Finch.

In my bed, that is, in the place and duties of Gods Worship, the Temple and the Ordinances. Cotton.

There is no time, place, when and where Christ is to be sought, by day, by night; when up, when in bed, we should not rest, give sleep unto our eyes, or [...] unto our eye­lids; till we search after him to enjoy his presence. What are pleasures, profits, rest, ease, all in comparison of him?

Heb. 13. 14. And the bed undefiled, that is, The matrimonial act is not pollution, but chastity and purity, as being a law­ful and honest remedy appointed of God, against all impurity, pollution, whoredom and adulteries. Pareus,

As the Bridegroom and Bride be put together in the Church: so they may meet together in the bed, for the procreation of children; but they must take heed they be not drowned in the pleasures of marriage. Jones.

That which is in it self lawful and warrantable through abuse and excess, may become sinful and punishable.

;;Bed: Not for pleasure and delicacy, but affliction and calamity, as the punishment of adulterous doctrine, Rev. 2. 22.

As there is a bed of ease and pleasure, Amos 6. 4. So of languishing and disease. Psal. 41. 4. The latter is here in­tended, but with allusion to the former. Her punishment shall be like her sins. Adulterers often lie long sick of foul dis­eases, Job 20. 11. Prov. 5. 11. Annot.

Bed-chamber]

The place of rest and sleep, the pri­vate room in the house, Exod. 8. 3. 2 Sam. 4. 7. 2 King. 6. 12.

Bedad]

Solitary. The Father of Hadad, Gen. 36. 35.

Bedaiab]

The only Lord, or dore-bar of the Lord. The Son of Bani, Ezr. 10. 35.

Bedan]

In a Judge, or Judicature. The name of a Judge, 1 Sam. 12. 11.

Beds of Spices]

;;The Church, where graces (like sweet Spices in a Bed) do grow. Cant. 6. 2. He is gone into the Bed of Spices.

God hath two gardens, the Church Catholick is his garden, and every particular Church are Gardens and beds of Spices, in regard that many Christians are sown there that Christs soul delights in, as in sweet spices. Sibs.

My well-beloved Saviour is to be sought and found in the particular Assemblies of his people, which are his Gar­den of pleasure, wherein are varietie, of all the beds of re­newed souls, which both he hath planted and dressed by [Page 49] his continual care, and wherein he walketh for his delight. Hall.

Companies of believers in whose hearts (as in good earth) the sweet and precious Word of the Gospel was [...], Mat. 13. 8, 23. For [...] beds are by Aquila a Greek Inter­preter translated Prasias, which word is used in Mark. 6. 40. for [...] of people, sitting down to be fed of Christ. [...].

Spiritually these are to be expounded either of the many and several Congregations and Assemblies of the Church, which are compared to many beds in the same Garden, or else of particular believers and faithful souls, whose prayers and [...] are like the sweetest spices, breathing an ac­ceptable odour upon Christ, who redeemed them, and hedged them in as a Garden unto his Father, Rev. 5. 8, 9. [...].

[...]]

Of iron, Deut. 3. 11. Belike wood was not strong enough to [...] his weight and strength, in stretching and [...] himself upon his bed. Some take this reposi­tory not for a Bed for ordinary sleep, but for a Sepulchre, the Bed of the sleep of death. [...].

Bee]

The [...] have a [...] ordered Common-wealth, whereof the King is the chief, the rest are his obedient Sub­jects, the King is not chosen by voyces, lot, succession, but being of more beauty, greatness, mildness, attaineth this dignity; who though he hath a sting (as most hold) yet [...] it not: Chusing rather to rule by gentleness then by force. He oversees the rest, and encourageth them by his presence in their work, whereunto he appointeth them. Till he go before, the rest go not out of their hive; whom, when old and weak, they help with their wings. He is content with his own portion, taketh not from the rest what's their due. The King excepted, all the rest wear one livery, no strange apparell amongst them. They are diligent in their work, abroad in gathering; at home in disposing what they have gathered from the trees and flowers. Each provides for its own cell, and fills it with ho­ney. The Kings cells are highest built, those next being sor the aged, as his [...]; the rest for the younger and stronger. Whilest the King lives, so long the Hive prospers. Upon his death, troubles arise. They are much addicted to cleanness, and neatness. They are courageous in battel against their enemies; nor can endure that any of their number should be lazy and idle. They molest nor any, till molested; but then are very revengeful. They are naturally Geometricians, Musicians. Their Hive being full, they send out their young, to provide for themselves. They delight in sweetness, and drink of the purest foun­tains, cannot abide bitter hearbs; cannot abide such places as smell fat, or of oyntment; are called home by beating on a bason. In Summer they provide for Winter. The Psalmist complaineth, that his enemies compassed him about like Bees, Psal. 118. 12. And Moses faith, that the [...] came out against the Israelites, and chased them as Bees do, Deut. 1. 44. And hereunto the Prophet Isaiah compareth the Churches enemies, Isa. 7. 18.

[...]]

An open Idol, or Master of knowledge. The Son of David, 1 Chr. 14. 7.

Beelzeoub]

The same with Baalzebub. The Prince of the Devils, Mat. 12. 24.

Beelzebub]

Matth. 12. 24. In Heb. [...], is rendred by the Greek of the Old Testament, [...], the Prince of the flie, or flies, the god of Ekron, 2 King. 1. 2, 6. being indeed an Idol that the Inhabitants of that City in Palestine worshiped, and conceived to have [...] over all hurtful flies, and to drive them out of their Re­gion. That this was the Heathen Jupiter, is not impro­bable, the title of [...], & [...], being bestowed on him by the Heathens; i. e. he that caught, or drove away flies. See Plin. Nat. Hist. c. 28. lib. 10. This is here called Prince of Devils, i. e. one that hath power over them (as 'twas it seems believed) able to throw them out of those that were possest with them (whole legions together) like swarms of flies, which with their Prince or Chiestain fly about in the upper or middle Region of the air. This gives the reason of this speech here, why they conceived Christ to cast out Devils by [...], because Beelzebub they thought to have that power, and therefore to have the name of Ruler or Prince of Devils; and Christ visibly casting them out, they thought he operated by his power. Dr. Hammond. Annot. f.

Beer]

A well; or declaring, Numb. 21. 16.

Beera]

The same. The Son of Zophah, 1 Chr. 7. 37.

Beerah]

The same. The Son of Bail, 1 Chr. 5. 6.

Beer-elim]

The well of Elim, Isa. 15. 8.

Beeri]

A [...] [...], or declaring. An Hittite, Gen. 26. 34. The Father of Hosea, Hos. 1. 1.

Beer-lahai-roi]

The well of him that liveth and seeth me, Gen. 16. 14.

Beeroth]

Wells explaining, or declaring. The name of a City, Josh. 9. 17.

[...]]

2 Sam. 4. 2. Of Beeroth.

Beer sheba]

The well of the oath, Gen. 26. 33. A City, Josh. 19. 2. The utmost bounds of the holy land towards the South and West, as [...] was towards the North, 1 Sam. 3. 20.

Beeshteerah]

A City, Josh. 21. 27.

Beetle]

Lev. 11. 22. This word is not found any other where. The Greek translateth it Ophiomaches. that is, the [...] fighter; and that there are Locusts which kill Ser­pents, [...] mentioneth, [...]. 11. c. 29. [...] interpreth the name Chargol, as striving with the seet to skip with them. Aynsw.

Beeves]

Bullocks or Neat, used for Sacrifices, of which the whole Burnt- [...] was to be only of the Male-kinde, Lev. 1. 10. The Peace-offerings Lev. 3. 1. and Sin-offering might be of the female, Lev. 4. 32 & 5. 6. Annol. on Lev. 22. 19.

Befal]

To happen, chance, fall out, come to pass. Spo­ken of one possessed with the Devil, whom our Saviour dispossessed, Mar. 5. 16. but especially of evill and trouble, either feared, Gen. 42. 4, 38. foretold to come, inflicted, Deut. 31. 29. Lev. 10. 19. [...]. 6. 13. [...] which might come to pass, Act. 20. 22.

Befallen]

Numb. 20. 14. Heb. sound. marg.

Before]

Applyed to time past, or long since, Joh. 8. 58. Time, a little before, Mat. 1. 2. The order of time, Gal. 1. 9. The order of dignity, Joh. 1. 15, 27. The order of place, Luk. 22. 47.

Before; To, 2 Sam. 22. 24. marg. According, 1 King. 7. 6. marg. At the presence of, Est. 7. 6. marg. With, Psal. 18. 23. Mic. 1. 6. marg. In, Psal. 18. 24. marg. Not in, Eccl. 7. 17. marg. Like unto him, Rom. 4. 17. marg. Un­der, 1 Tim. 5. 19. marg.

As before, Gen. 31. 2. Heb. as yesterday, and the day be­fore, marg. Before one Eccles. 2. 26. In his sight, marg. Est. 2. 17. marg.

Before God, or in [...] sight]

;;In his presence, 2 Cor. 5. 10. We must all appear [...] Christ, Rev. 20. 13. I saw the dead stand before God. It signifies before the cloud, a token of Gods presence, Exod. 18. 12. 2 King. 22. 19. Eph. 1. 4.

;;2. Sincerely, so as God doth allow of us in mercy. Luk. 1. 6. They were both just before God: that is, upright, though not perfect. Gen. 7. 1. Noah an upright man.

;;3. Perfectly, so as God may allow of us in his strict ju­stice, Psal. 143. 2. None living shall be justified before thee, or in thy sight, Rom. 3. 20.

;;4. As God can witness. Here it is the form of an oath, Gal. 1. 20. Before God, I lie not; that is, I call God to witness, that this is truth. See God, Gen. 27. 7. it signifi­eth in [...] presence, by his authority and power, and for ever: and being done a little before his death, it was with more power, care and reverence, and by his last Will and Testament, Gen. 27. 7. 1 Sam. 26. 19. Deut. 33. 1.

;;Note: All teachers which make themselves or others the dore whereby to enter into the Church and Kingdom of God, these come before Christ. Therefore this con­cerneth not Moses and the Prophets, who made not them­selves the dore, but rather shewed to the sheep Christ, to be the only dore, by whom we have access and entrance to God.

To pray before the Lord, Zech. 7. 2. Heb. to entreat the face of the Lord, marg.

Before one]

;;Without him, Joh. 10. 18. All that come before me are theeves; that is to say, without me, or not by me, who am the only dore; or without a calling, not sent of God; also in presence, Dan. 5. 1. Also one being alive and present, Gen. 11. 7, 8.

;;2. First, in order of time. Joh. 8. 58. Before A­braham was, I am. Rom. 16. 7. [...] were in Christ be­fore me.

[Page 50] ;;3. Of greater dignity and more honorable place, though in time he be after me, Joh. 1. 27. 38. Also before one, [...], with one, as a Leader and Protector, Gen. 24. 7, 40. Also, free for him to chuse where he liked, and to possesse it, [...]. 13. 9. & 20. 35. & 34. 10.

Before hand]

Mark. 13. 11. The meaning here­of may be understood by the words whereunto it is joyned.

Before time]

1 Sam. 9. 9. Formerly, or in former time.

Beg]

To [...] and expect relief of others, Mar. 10. 46. Act. 3. 3. To ask alms, Joh. 9. 8. To crouch for a piece of [...], and a morsel of bread, 1 Sam. 2. 36. To wander a­broad for bread, Job 15. 23. This is caused by sloath, Prov. 20. 4. and is a punishment for sin, 1 Sam. 2. 36. Psal. 109. 10.

Began to go up, Ezr. 7. 9. Heb. was the foundatton of the going up. marg.

To beget]

;;To perform to his childe all things belonging to his education, Gen. 25. 19. Abraham begat Isaac, &c. See the like in Gen. 50. 2, 3. Also in Gen. 3. 16. Con­ception (by a Synecdoche, the part put for the whole) the whole care of a Mother in bearing, birth, bringing up, is contained.

It's spoken also of God, in respect both of his natu­ral Son, Heb. 5. 5. and his adopted children, Jam. 1. 18.

;;To beget: To manifest and to make Christ known to be his natural Son, and consubstantial. This was done when the Word was made flesh, also when Christ rose from the dead, Act. 13. 33. Heb. 1. 5. This day have I begot­ten thee.

Beggar]

One begging by the way side, Mar. 10. 46. or elsewhere, Act. 3. 3. wandering abroad for bread, Job 15. 23. A vagabond, seeking sustenance, Psal. 109. 10. None [...] which were to be suffered in Israel, Deut. 15. 4. There are of [...] kindes: some that are driven to beg by reason of the want of their sight, Mar. 10. 46. Luk. 18. 35. Some through lameness, Act. 3. 2. Some, because of grievous sores, Luk. 16. 20, 21. Some through weakness, sickness, &c. But the most are idle, lazy Vagabonds, of whom the Apostle may be un­derstood, that if any would not work, neither should he eat, 2 [...]. 3. 10.

Beggerly]

Wanting power to enrich with spiritual grace, Gal. 4. 9.

Begin]

To go about a thing, enterprise, attempt; make entrance, Gen. 11. 6. Judg. 10. 18.

Beginning]

;;The time whence any thing hath its first being. Gen. 1. 1. In the beginning God made the heavens and the [...]. Joh. 1. 1. that is, not from the first point or instance of the creation, but from before the creation, and therefore eternally. Also at the first, Prov. 20. 21.

;;2. That which is chief or most excellent: as Prov. 1. 7. The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom, Prov. 4. 7. Wise­dom is the [...]; that is, their chiefest strength.

;;3. A principle of [...], or Catechising Doctrine. Heb. 6. 1. Leaving the beginning of the doctrine of Christ; that is, the plain [...] manner of teaching Christ.

;;4. An entrance into a thing. Gal. 3. 3. Are ye so foolish, that after ye have [...] in the spirit, &c.

;;5. That which is the first, Exod. 12. 2.

Beginning: The principal part, Prov. 1. 7. marg.

Beginning]

;;A fundamental Doctrine, or Catechising instruction, fit for children in knowledge, Heb. 6. 1. Leaving the Doctrine of the beginning of Christ. Or, principles of the Doctrine of Christ.

Beginning]

;;Christ the eternal Son of God (in respect of his eternity) who himself is before all things created, and of whom all things which be made had their beginning, and without whose sustaining virtue, they all should quickly come to nothing. See Joh. 1. 1, 2. also Col. 1. 15, 16. Therefore such as covet to be blessed, must resolve to cleave to him out of whom there is nothing save corruption and destruction, Rev. 1. 8. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end.

;;2. Christ in [...] (not so much of eternity, as) of his preheminence and principality, which he holdeth over all things, even as Mediator, God and man, having all things subject unto him. See Ephes. 1. 22. And hath made all things subject [...] him, &c. Therefore all crea­tures reasonable and unreasonable, owe to him that whole entire obedience, as Phil. 2. 10. That in the [...] of Jesus every [...] shall bow, Rev. 3. 14. That beginning of the crea­tion of God.

He that gave being to all creatures, Col. 1. 16, 17, 18. Joh. 1. 2. Or, he that hath power over all the creatures, Mat. 28. 13. Act. 10. 36. Rom. 9. 5. or, the Author, Founder, and beginner of the new creation. Mat. 16. 18. 2 Cor. 5. 17. Eph. 2. 10. chap. 21. 1. 5. Annot.

Beginning of the book]

;;The book of the Law written by Moses, wherein were promises concerning Christ his Priesthood and Sacrifice, Heb. 10. 7. In the begin­ing of the book it is written of me. Or, In the volume of the Book.

Even from the beginning, Joh. 8. 25. The phrase [...], is [...] without question [...] taken, and signifies a note of affirmation, [...] so, or altogether, absolutely. And so the sum of Christs speech is, that though they made doubts and disputes about him, what he was, yet he still made no scru­ple to stand to his affirmations of himself; he still affirms, that 'tis even as he tells them, all this while, absolu ely so, and no otherwise, he hath not spoken any thing too high of himself. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Beginning of my strength]

;;The first effect of the strength of my body, Gen. 46. 3. So are all the first born called, Deut. 21. 17.

In or from the beginning]

;;Everlastingly, before all time, Joh. 1. 11. See Prov. 8. 22, 23, 24, &c.

;;2. From the first creation of man, Joh. 8. 7. for be­fore the time that man was, Satan could not be a Man­killer.

;;3. From the time that Marriage was first ordained. Mat. 19. 8. From the beginning it was [...] so.

;;This phrase or kinde of speech when it is referred either to Gods ordinances or creatures, doth include time, and doth point out the very point of time when such things did begin, as Mat. 19. 8. Joh. 8. 7. But when it is applyed to God, or any Person in the Deity, then it doth exclude all mo­ments of time, and lead our thoughts back unto eternity, beyond the world, and all space of time, as Joh. 1. 1. 1 Joh. 1. 1. which places are by Paul and Peter expounded, to note Everlastingness, Eph. 1. 4. 1 Pet. 1. 20. Therefore Servetus, Arius, and other [...], which appoint unto Christ a beginning in time, and will not have him to be eternal, or more ancient then the world, or [...] Mary (as Ebion and Cerinthus thought) they do great wrong to the Son of God, who was, and had a being, ere he did appear in his work of creation, or was manifested in the womb of his Mother; he was alwayes (Intus) in the Divinity (as in a bosome) Joh. 1. 18. before he shewed himself (Extus) in his operations or incarnation.

That beginning of substance]

;;Faith, which giveth us being and subsistence in Christ, by joyning us to him, to be one with him, which is the chief and principal benefit, even the foundation of the rest which follow, Heb. 3. 14. If ye keep sure unto the [...] that [...] of substance.

The [...] renders the word thus, If we keep sure unto the end that beginning, wherewith we are upholden, our last Translation thus, If we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast [...] the end. Beginning, or, that faith which we had in the beginning of our confidence. The Original word signifieth a foundation, or prop which upholds the building, hence faith is denoted thereby, because it is the foundation of all spiritual graces, and prop which upholds Christians in this vale of tears, Jude 20. Or by it we may understand expe­ctation, it being by faith that we certainly expect things ho­ped for, Heb. 11. 1. Psal. 39. 7. [...].

Begotten]

Properly and naturally, Mat. 11. 11. Superna­turally, Heb. 11. 17. Spiritually, 1 Cor. 4. 15. Eternally, Joh. 1. 14. Act. 13. 33.

[...]]

To goe beyond, over-reach, defraud, 1 Thess. 4. 6. Deceive, 2 Sam. 3. 25. Deal trecherously, [...]. 41. 2. Falsely, Jer. 8. 10. Subtilly, 2 King. 10. 19. Corruptly, Neh. 1. 7. which is done, by words, Gen. 3. 13. 1 King. 22. 20. 21. 2 Cor. 11. 3. Deeds, Gen. 29. 25. Josh. 9. 22. Words and deeds, 2 Pet. 2. 18.

Beguile you]

Col. 2. 18. or, judge against you, marg.

Behalf]

For, Exod. 27. 21. Job 36. 2. Phil. 1. 29. Part, 1 Pet, 4. 16.

Behave]

Mentioned with wisely, Psal. 101. 2. Holily, justly, and unblameably, 1 [...]. 2. 10. not [...], [Page 51] 2 Thess. 3. 7. And so in good part. Also, with Strangely, Deut. 32. 27. Proudly, Isa. 3. 5. Unseemly, 1 Cor. 13. 5. Ill in their doings, Mil. 3. 4. Uncomely, 1 Cor. 7. 36. In ill part.

Behave: To walk, Isa. 34. 14. marg.

To behave [...] self wisely, 1 Sam. 18. 5, 14. Prosper, marg.

Behaviour]

Heb. taste, that is, his gesture, words, and carriage, whereby it may be discerned, whether a man be wise or foolish; [...], or in his right wits; as the taste discerneth of meats, whether they be savoury or unsavoury, Job. 12. 11. & 34. 3. [...]. on 1 Sam. 21. 13. Attire, carriage, gesture, Tit. 2. 3.

The Original [...], signifieth an [...] habit and constitution beseeming holiness; for by this word Physicians properly express a constant state of body, or health, or a sound constitution. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Of [...] [...], 1 Tim. 3. 2. or modest, marg. The holy Ghost cals modest behaviour neat, for so the Original word [...] signifieth, implying that such a one who is modest, is of a clean or [...] behaviour. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Behead]

Spoken of an Heifer, [...]. 21. 6. [...], 2 Sam. 4. 7. John the Baptist, Mat. 14. 10. The Martyrs of Jesus, Rev. 20. 4.

Behemoth]

Job. 40. 15. or, the Elephant, as some think, marg. In Heb. beasts. It is plural, as some conceive, to shew that it is so great, that it is as it were conceived of many [...], or in strength is equal to many. Others set the singular before it, and read the beast of beasts; that is, the principal beast, as Wisdoms, Prov. 9. 1. that is, the wisdom of wisdoms, or chief wisdom. Like that title of the [...], the Song of Songs, that is, the most excellent Song.

The Elephant is an high beast, and being but one, may stand for many, to set out Gods power, &c. It is the greatest beast on earth, the [...] of Gods wayes, vers. 19. and so most likely to be the beast here spoken of,

  • 1 Because it is the greatest beast.
  • 2 Because the Elephant is not named any where in Scri­pture, therefore he gives unto him the common name of beasts, by way of excellency, as Christ is called the Son of man. Annot.

Hereof see Geminian de Similit. Symsoni Hierogl. Francii hist. Animal Lauret. Syl. Allegor. Bercorii Reduct. Mora. With Purcas Pilgr.

Behinde]

To come after one, also that which is done already, Phil. 3. 13, 14.

It's put for After, 2 Sam. 3. 16. Remain, Lev. 25. 51. Backward, Judg. 20. 40. At naught, Psal. 50. 17. Unexpected, Isa. 30. 21.

Behind: 1 King. 10. 19. On the hinder part thereof, marg.

He standeth behinde our wall, Cant. 2. 9. This signifieth a more neer Communion with Christ, then when he was fur­ther off, leaping on the mountains; yet not so neer, but there was still a wall between her and him which parted them: so the degrees of graces are here meant whereby Christ mani­festeth his love to his Church, not wholly at once, but as he seeth good for us; that by beholding and delighting in his goodness, we may be drawn to follow him, calling us after him, vers. 10. His standing behinde our wall, if it be refer­red to Christ himself, may be understood of his incarnati­on, when he dwelt in our flesh of clay (as it is called in Job 4. 19.) and in our flesh, appeared, preached, suffered, &c. to draw us after him into the Kingdom of his Father, Joh. 1. 14. If it be referred to the wall which God hath made for his Church, it may mean his holy Ordinances (which in the time of the law, were a middle wall of partition, Ephes. 2. 14.) behinde which Christ standeth, speaketh, and sheweth him­self, though more obscurely. But we may best apply it to our own wall, meaning of the heart, (as the Prophet speak­eth of the walls of his heart, Jer. 4. 19. which the Greek there translateth the senses of his heart) agreeable unto that. Revel. 3. 20. for the natural senses and understanding of our hearts are as a wall to hinder us from Christ, till they be pulled down, and reformed according to the knowledge of God, Numb. 24. 17. 1 Cor. 10. 4, 5. Aynsw.

Such is the patience and long-suffering of Christ, that he waiteth at the walls of our hearts, that is, at our [...] senses and reasonings, and there knocks and summons us to admit him, and sometimes scales them, and breaks in forcibly. [...].

These words are by Mr. Cotton, and Mr. Brightman, ap­plyed unto Cyrus.

He standeth behinde the wall, that is, [...] siege to the walls of Babylon. Christ doth not so come to our senses as we desire: he communicateth not his whole presence with us, but standeth as it were behinde the wall, so as there is a space between him and us to keep him from us. Finch.

If there be such sweetness in that little of Christ which we enjoy here, what will whole Christ, the all of Christ, be here­after?

To behold]

;;To look upon a thing, with our fleshly and bodily eye, this is the proper signification.

;;2. To think upon a thing with consideration and due re­gard. Rom. 11. 22. Behold therefore the bountifulness and se­verity of God. Look See.

There's a Beholding bodily, Deut. 3. 17. Mentally, with consideration, Luk. 20. 17. Deep meditation, Rom. 11. 22. Spiritually, by an holy rapture, Rev. 6. 5, 11. Celestially, Mat. 18. 10.

;;To behold: To consider diligently: and is referred either to God or men, Rom. 11. 22. Psal. 10. 14.

Behold]

;;A wonder worthy the beholding, (as some think) or (as others think) a thing commonly known, well may be, or should be known. Psal. 51. 5. Behold I was born, &c.

A note of admiration, Isa. 7. 14. Joy and gladness, Mat. 21. 5. Obedience, Isa. 6. 8. Asseveration, Gen. 1. 29. Ex­hortation unto a provident charitable care, Joh. 19. 27. Atten­tion, Mat. 12. 2. Luk. 1. 36. Suddenness unexpected, Mat. 1. 20. Certainly, Mat. 23. 38. Luk. 1. 20.

;;Behold: Some rare thing worthy to be wondered at, be­ing also very evident and plain, as this here mentioned; to wit, the excellent beauty of the Church, and every faithful soul, Cant. 4. 1. Behold thou art fair my Love.

This word is used sometime by Christ unto the Church, as Cant. 1. 15. Behold, thou art fair my Love, and again in the same verse, Behold thou art fair, so in chap. 4. 1. once and again, Behold thou art fair my Love, Behold thou [...] fair, Sometimes by the Church unto Christ, chap. 1. 16. Behold, thou art fair my Beloved. Sometime by the Church unto others of Christ, as chap. 2. 8. Behold, he cometh leaping up­on the mountains, and vers. 9. Behold, he standeth behind our wall, and chap. 3. 7. Behold his bed which is Solomons. And vers. 11. Behold, King Solomon, &c. Christ admiring the beauty of the Church wherewith he himself had beautifi­ed it, calleth upon her to take notice thereof as well for her consolation, (when censured by others, when sensible of her own frailties, [...], deformity, that yet she was beau­tiful in his eyes, of him so esteemed) as to incite her unto true thankfulness for his gracious acceptance of her. The Church admiring the beauty of Christ, cannot but again and again make known, and that unto himself, how sensible she was of it, how much she took notice of it accordingly by ac­quainting others therewith, instructing such as were igno­rant, putting in minde such as were unmindefull thereof.

[...]]

Must, ought, Luk. 24. 46. Heb. 2. 17.

Being]

Gen. 18. 12. Gal. 2. 14.

While I have my being, Psal. 104. 33. that is, while I am. Aynsw.

Have our being, Act. 17. 28. [...], sumus, Are.

[...]]

Half a shekel, Exod. 38. 26.

Bel, a contract of [...], [...] cometh of [...]]

;;A Lord. It was not only the particular Idol of the Babylonians, but a generall name to the Idols in the East, agreeing to all [...] Idols of the Gentiles, as some write, Jer. 19. 5. 1 King. 18. 25. It fignifieth, old, ancient, or nothing.

Bela]

Destroying. A City, called also Belha, 1 Chron. 4. 29. Gen. 14. 2. Also, the Son of Behor, Gen. 36. 33. The Son of Benjamin, Gen. 46. 21. The Son of Aza. 1 Chr. 5. 8.

Belaites]

of Bela, Numb. 26. 38.

[...]]

Psal. 59. 7. They belch out with their mouth, ut­ter, or well out, as from a fountain, or bubble, as Prov. 15. 2, 28. marg.

This similitude is explained, Jerem. 6. 7. As a foun­tain casteth out her waters, so she casteth out her malice. Aynsw.

Speak often of murthering me. Annot.

Belial]

;;Wicked, Deut. 13. 13. Judg. 19. 22. Men of Belial, or wicked men. The word in the Hebrew [...] ex­treme [Page 52] wickedness, and most mischievous wicked men, 1 Sam. 1. 16. & 25. 25. Nah. 1. 15.

It is also applyed to special sins and sinners, Prov. 19. 28. One without a yoke, or who is not profitable to any, or without the most high.

;;2. The Devil, that wicked one. 2 Cor. 6. 15. Christ with Belial. With [...], saith the Syriack.

To believe]

;;To know the Scriptures to be true, barely and speculatively, Jam. 2. 19. The Devils believe and tremble, Exod. 4. 31. Thus the Devils believe.

;;Also it signifieth to know a thing experimentally, Joh. 17. 21. 23.

;;2. To assent willingly, and with some kinde of joy to the truth of the Scripture, when we read or hear it, because it comes from God, and brings glad tidings, Act. 8. 13. He believed and did cleave unto Philip. Act. 23. 27. Mat. 13. 20. They received the word with joy. Thus Hypocrites believe.

;;3. To put confidence in the Doctrine which we know and assent unto our selves, Mark 16. 16. He that believeth shall be saved. Joh. 3. 18. He that believeth in the Son shall never be condemned. Thus the regenerate believe. Gal. 2. 20. Christ loved me and gave himself for me. Papists deny application of the Doctrine to be any part of belief in God.

;;In holy Scripture, true belief or faith is put two wayes:

;;First, Absolutely, as it is occupyed about the Word of God in general; or in particular (excepting the Word of promise, touching forgiveness of sins for the merit of Christ:) and being considered as it is absolute, so there are three things belonging unto it,

  • ;;1. Knowledge.
  • ;;2. Assent.
  • ;;3. Perswasion, and certainty, as appeareth by Rom. 14. where that which is called believing, in vers. 2. One beleiveth, &c. is in v. 14. of the same Chap. expounded by these two words of (knowledge and perswasion) I know and am per­swaded. Therefore in the language of the Apostle, such do truly believe, as unto knowledge of the thing believed, do joyn assent with perswasion.

;;Secondly, true belief, or faith is put and used with rela­tion to the promise of Salvation by Christ, as in the Epistle to the Romans, Chap. 3. 4. & 5. and often elsewhere; and then it is by Divines called Justifying faith, which beside the three former, hath a fourth thing belonging unto it, and that is confidence (prepoithesis) Ephes. 3. 12. Hereof it is plain, that corrupt and false is that definition of Bellarm. lib. 1. cap. 5. de Justif. defining Faith to be an assent only to the Word written, (and to the Word unwritten, Tra­ditions of the Church) unto Apocryphal word, as well as to Canonical, denying knowledge and full assurance to appertain to Faith; so as with Papists, he is a Be­liever which only assenteth to the doctrine of the Church, though he be ignorant of it, whence ariseth their implicit faith.

;;To believe, signifieth either to begin to believe, Rom. 13. 11. or, to grow in belief, Joh. 2. 11. Here the encrease, not the beginnings of faith is meant; and in the former place the beginnings of faith be compared with the increasings, so in Joh. 11. 15. That ye may believe, i. e. that your faith may be strengthened and increased; for they were Believers already.

It's also put for, to Credit, Prov, 14. 15. Trust, Prov. 26. 25. Be perswaded thorowly, Psal. 27. 13. Rely upon, 2. Tim. 1. 12. Put confidence in, 2 Chr. 20. 20. Expect with patience, Isa. 28. 16. Receive for truth, Isa. 53. 1. Rest and relie upon Christ for life, and salvation, Joh. 3. 15, 16, 36.

Belief of the truth, 2 Thess. 2. 13. Faith which layeth hold, not upon lies, but upon the truth of God, which is the Gospel. Annot.

Believe: To obey, Rom. 11. 30, 31. marg.

Do not believe, Rom. 15. 31. are disobedient. marg.

;;To believe: To know and be perswaded, that God is, and that he is our God, and will reward freely such as seek him, Heb. 11. 6. Must believe.

That believed not, Heb. 11. 31. That were disobedient. marg.

Believed among us, Luk. 1. 1. that is, which have been done, acted, performed among us. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Believers]

Act. 5. 14. 1 Tim. 4. 12. Such as believe.

Bell]

Used upon the hem of [...]'s garment, Exod. 28. 34. 34. in number 72, which were hanged 36 on the one skirt, and 36 on the other, each of which had a clapper of gold. Ayasw.

The Bell was for sound, and the Priests lips were to preserve knowledge, for the instruction of others, Mal. 2. 7. and he must not be mute, Isa. 65. 10. If he be, it is upon his utmost peril, vers. 33. And it must be a golden bell, for that it is the most [...] and purest of metals, such must his doctrine be, Prov. 3. 15. Annot.

By the sound of the bells was signified the voyce of Christ, which is heard of God in his prayer and meditation, and heard of the people in his teaching and instruction, Heb. 5. 7. & 7. 25. Deut. 33. 10. Isa. 58. 1. Matth. 12. 18. [...].

Also upon the brydles of Horses, Zech. 14. 20. (See marg.) Having spoken of the Horses overthrow, vers. 15. he addeth to make up the measure, that all their spoyls, even the very deckings of the furniture, if they were of metal, should be consecrated to God, to make Utensils for his service; where­in he seems to have relation to that which Gideon did, Judg. 8. 26. The meaning is, God shall convert to his service in his Church, all such things as before were imployed against him. Annot.

Bellow]

Jer. 50. 11. and bellow as bulls. The word here used signifieth properly to neigh, the peculiar note of Horses, chap. 5. 8. & 13. 27. Job 6. 5. and the latter word here used, signifieth as well Horses as Beeves, as well Steers as Bulls (See on chap. 46. 15. & 47. 3.) and it would rather be turned. ye neigh as steeds, or lusty steeds, [...].

Bellows]

Jer. 6. 29. Hereby some understand Gods chastisements, some his Spirit; others, the Prophets tongue and throat, according to that, Psal. 22. 15. & 69. 3. I should rather say, their lungs, not unlike bellows, with much speech and clamour wasted. Annot.

[...]]

;;Carnal pleasures, and all lawful honest plea­sures of life being inordinately loved. Phil. 3. 19. Whose belly is their God. So are all pleasures, when men too much love them, and with immoderate affections follow after them, as if all their felicity were placed in enjoying of them.

;;2. The heart, as in Psal. 4. 8. Also Joh. 7. 3, 8. Out of his belly shall flow, &c. an Hebraism.

Belly: Put also for the place in the body, the reception of meat, Mat. 15. 17. The place of the bowels, Ezek. 3. 3. The place of the Babe till it be brought forth, Luk. 1. 41, 44. The whole man, Tit. 1. 12. And is taken mystically, Joh. 7. 38. Cant. 5. 14.

Belly: Spoken of, and applyed to an artificial thing, 1 King. 7. 10, and to Hell, or place of destruction, Jonah 2. 2. Put for Bowels, Jonah 1. 17. marg.

Belly: His belly, Cant. 5. 14. Spoken by the Church, of Christ. The secret counsels of his breast. Hall.

His belly, or his bowels, to denote his inward affections out­wardly manifested. So the heart is said to be among the bowels, Psal. 22. 15. and the liver is joyned therewith, Lam. 2. 11. where also the bowels are in Greek translated the heart. These bowels of Christ like burnisht Ivory, decked with Saphires, signifie his hearty and heavenly affections, love, mercy, com­miseration, &c. towards God, his Law, people, Psal. 40. 9. 2 Cor. 7. 15. Phil. 2. 1. Luk. 1. 78. Phil. 1. 8. [...].

His tender mercies and compassions, and his kinde affecti­ons and good thoughts towards his Church and people, which moved him from all eternity to visit them like the day-spring from on high, Luk. 1. 78. Annot.

The glorifying of his humane nature which he hath pur­chased by his death and sufferings. Finch.

The belly is an hidden part of the body, yet such from which the rest is nourished, which fitly resembleth the Sacraments here, as also chap. 7. 2, which being hid from those that are without, yet nourish the whole body as an heap of wheat. Cotton.

By the belly, then which nothing is softer or weaker, may be understood the weak and frail humanity of Christ our Lord, which though weak and frail, yet was most chast and pure, as is signified by the Ivory joyned thereunto, which is the tooth of an Elephant, a most chast beast. Titleman.

Thy Belly]

Cant. 7. 2. (spoken of Christ to the Church) [Page 53] said to be like an heap of wheat, signifie that her spiritual har­vest being come, she was ready to bring forth store of good issue, as wheat, fit for the Lords Granary: And as the corn floores in Israel being in the open fields were hedged about for safe defence, so the belly of Christs Spoule, big and ready to bring forth fruit unto him, is beset as with an hedge of [...], for her further comfort and glory, so that her way was not hedged up with thorns, as was the Harlots, Hos. 2. 5, 6. but set about with Lillies, denoting the graces wherewith the Spouse herself, and those about her are [...]. [...].

A metaphor of the Lords Supper, which like the belly is the store-house of the Church, and supplies to every part, according to its proportion, full measure of strength and nourishment; but of which none are fit to partake, but those that are pure and clean, and fruitful as flowers and lillies, not scandalous and profane persons, who are like stinking weeds, Psal. 24. 3, 4, 5. Psal. 26. 5, 6. Annot.

The fruitfulness of the Church in her blessed increase, that is, as an heap of wheat consisting of infinite pure grains. Hall.

Whereunto [...] are fitly joyned, there being nothing more fruitful then they, every root for the most part producing fifty cloves. Brightman.

Bitter belly]

;;The indignation and grief of godly Mi­nisters, to see the doctrine of the Word despised, and errors preferred. Also the molestations which they are put to suffer [...] the publishing of it. Rev. 10. 9. It shall make thy belly bitter.

Or, Though the revelation of these Mysteries will be very pleasing to thee at first, yet thou wilt be sad to find such heavy judgements there recorded, when thou hast well considered of them. Annot.

The sweet comfort of the word, is not without the sower bitterness of the crosse. The word fights with the corruption that is in us; even as healthsome medicine doth with vitious humors in the bodies. The word presseth to cast out cor­ruption, and corruption presseth to reject the word. Betwixt these two riseth a battel in the soul of man, which is here fi­gured by this bitterness. Cowper.

Or, bitter, for the obscurity haply of those allegories and types wherewith it is covered, it should much perplex the minde of the opener or searcher into the meaning there­of. Mede.

Slow bellies, Tit. 1. 12. In these words the people of Creta are by their Poet accused of habitual idleness and intempe­rance, who howsoever to the duties either of the first or se­cond Table, they were as heavy and slow as any snail; yet in the feeding of themselves, and following Epicurus his trade, so diligent and instant they were, as every man seemed rather to be a belly then a man; and therefore doth the Poet by an usual figure of speech thus express them. And as the whole Hexameter, so much more was this part of it frequent a­mong the heathens, who were wont proverbially to call such persons bellies, as they saw addicted to idleness, gormandizing and intemperance. Taylor on Tit.

Belong]

To appertain unto, as ones peculiar right; as unto God, interpretations, Gen. 40. 8. secret things, Deut. 29. 29. the shields of the earth, Ps. 47. 9. the issues from death, Psal. 68. 20. mercies and forgiveness, Dan. 9. 9. power, Psal. 62. 11. vengeance, Ps. 94. 1. salvation, Psal. 3. 8. Unto Christ, believers, Mar. 9. 41. Unto the twelve tribes, their several Cities, &c. So by appointment, Est. 2. 9.

The word signifieth also, to fit, serve, conduce, Luk. 19. 42. Heb. 5. 14.

Beloved]

;;One most dear to God, by a most special love, for whose sake others be loved of God also: thus is Christ only beloved, Matth. 3. 17. 1 Pet. 2. 17. Col. 1. 13. Ephes. 1. 6. Also very dear to his servants, Isa. 5. 1.

This is spoken of Christ, Mat. 3. 17. The Church, Cant. 5. 1. A wife, Deut. 21. 15. One dear to God, Psal. 60. 5. Christian Saints, 1 Joh. 4. 7.

Beloved: In Hebrew [...] Dod is written with the same letters that David, whose name also signified beloved. He was a figure of Christ, and his father after the flesh, Rom. 1. 3. and Christ is often called David, Jer. 30. 9. Ezek. 34. 23. & 37. 24. Hos. 3. 5. [...].

Cant. 1. 13. There, it's rendred well-beloved, else­where in this song (if I mistake not) beloved. It's a friend­ly compellation often used (scarse any (if any) in this Song more) by the Bride-groom and Bride, Christ and his Church, speaking to and of each other, you may read it in Cant. I. 14, 15, 16. & II. 3. 8, 9, 10, 16, 17. And IV. 16. And V. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 16, And VI. 1, 2, 3. And VII. 9, 10, 11, 13. And, VIII. 5. 14. Are we beloved of Christ, his Beloved. Oh let him be beloved of us, be our Beloved. Such as entirely love one another, cannot but speak friendly one to another.

And beloved, 1 Tim. 6. 2. As this is the title of Christians every where in the new Testament, so 'tis also a title of Ser­vants too, in that they assist their Masters in doing good, which is but the work of a wife to a husband, of one friend or beloved to another: Therefore Servants must not desire or pretend to any common liberty, upon this score, which was the doctrine of the Gnosticks. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Belshazzar]

Without treasure, or a searcher of treasures. A King of Babylon, Dan. 5. 1.

Belshazzar: Bel-she-azar, is: Bell is he that storeth riches; but in Dan. 7. 1. his name is (by transposing one letter) Bel-eshe-zar, that is, Bell, is made by a fire by (God) the ene­my, or on fire by the enemy (God). Broughton on Dan. 5. 1. & 7. 1. marg.

Belteshazzar]

Bell keepeth treasure, or keeping Bell's treasures. The name which the Prince of the [...] gave unto Daniel, Dan. 1. 7. in Heb. [...], which was according to the name of King Nebuchadnezzar his god, Dan. 4. 8. But in Dan. 10. 1. the name is altered, by dis­placing only a letter, being thus, [...], which sig­nifieth, he [...] out a fire upon the enemy, even the Chaldeans. Annot. Broughton.

Bely]

Jer. 5. 12. They have belyed the Lord, or (as some) denyed him, as Josh. 24. 27. Job 8. 18. & 31. 28. Prov. 30. 9. or, they give the Lord the lye, they make him a lyer, 1 Joh. 5. 10. See Isa. 59. 13. Annot.

Bemoan]

To take pity upon, condole with, seek to com­fort. Spoken of men, in relation to others, Job. 42. 11. To bewail, spoken with relation to ones self, Jer. 31. 18.

Ben]

A Son, building, or understanding. A Levite, 1 Chr. 15. 18.

Benaiah]

The Lords building. The Son of Jehoiadah, 2 Sam. 8. 18. The name of another, 1 Chr. 4. 36. And 2 Chr. 31. 13.

Ben-ammi]

The Son of my people. The Son of Lot by his second Daughter, Gen. 19. 38.

Benches of ivory]

Ezek. 27. 6. or, [...] of ivory well troden, marg. Ivory wherewith they covered the wals and floors of Chambers, and the decks of ships, which shews their profuse riot and excess of delicacy. Annot

Bend]

To bow or submit unto one, Isa. 60. 14. To ap­ply to, Ezek. 17. 17. This word (in a different signification from the former) is applyed to the Bow, Jer. 51. 3. to the Tongue, Jer. 9. 3. to Judah, whom God would use as his bow, Zech. 9. 13. Bent. Hos. 11. 7. Set upon it, not hanging in suspence, or doubtful therein which way to take, but resolved, and obstinate. Annot.

Beneath]

Put for the lowest part of a garment, Exod. 28. 33. Bottom, Exod. 33. 19. Under, Deut. 4. 18. Below, Deut. 4. 39. A valley, Judg. 7. 1. And is applyed to the earth in oppo­sition to heaven, Exod. 20. 4. And to hell, Prov. 15. 24.

Bene-berak]

Sons of lightning. The name of a place, Josh. 19. 45.

Benefactors]

Luk. 22. 25. [...]. The Hebrews cal­led their Nobles, [...], [...], liberal, beneficent, Ps. 1. 113. 8. & 47. 10. from [...], nadab, he gave willingly, or liberally; so was Ptolemy King of Aegypt styled ' [...], from his beneficence to the Cities of Greece. Being at first given to Princes and great Lords for their personal vertue; at last it became common to Princes and Lords, as Augustus, and other titles, whether in their persons they were such or not. The meaning of Christ here is, that he would not have his Ministers of the Gospel affect any high or ambitious titles of domination. Annot.

Benefit]

Put for Gods favour, 2 Chr. 32. 25. Gods blessings, Psal. 68. 19. The calling to Christianity, 1 Tim. 6. 2. Favour, grace and acceptance, Phil. 14.

Benefit: 2 Cor. 1. 15. Grace, marg.

To benefit]

To do good, Jer. 18. 10. Annot.

Bene-jaakam]

The Sons of sorrow, labour; or, buil­der up of sorrow, labour. The name of a place, Numb. 33. 41.

Benevolence]

;;1. Good will, or readiness of will, to help such as we may help, 2 Cor. 9. 5. And come of benevo­lence, not of [...].

;;2. The gift of Alms, which comes of benevolence, and is freely bestowed. 2 Cor. 9. 5. To finish your benevolence ap­pointed b fore.

;;3. All Conjugal or Marriage duties, but especially bed­company between man and wife for just ends, in chast and sober manner. 1 Cor. 7. 3. Let the [...] give [...] the wife due benevolence, &c.

[...]]

The Son of noyse, or a crie. The King of Syria, 1 King. 20. 1. Also, the Son of Hazael, 2 King. 13. 3.

Benhael]

The Son of strength, of an Army, of riches, or of grief. One of Jehosaphat's Princes, 2 Chron. 17. 7.

Benbanan]

The Son of grace, godliness or separation. The Son of Simcon, 1 Chr. 4. 20.

Benjamin]

The Son of my right hand. Jacob's youngest Son. Gen. 35. 18.

Benjamite]

Judg. 3. 15. One of the Tribe of Benjamin.

Beninu]

Our sons, or our [...]. The name of one that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 13.

Benui]

Of the Sons of [...], Ezr. 10. 38.

Beno]

His Son, or building. The Son of Jaaziah, 1 Chr. 24. 26.

[...]]

The Son of sorrow. Benjamin so named by Ra­chel, Gen. 35. 18.

[...]]

The Son of separation; or, of that fear. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 4. [...].

Beon]

In affliction; or answering. The name of a place, Numb. 32. 3.

Beor]

A flame; or, mad. The Father of Balaam, Numb. 22. 5.

Bera]

A well shewing; or, declaring. The King of Sodom, Gen. 14. 2.

[...]]

The choosing of [...] Lord. The Son of Shimhi, 1 Chr. 8. [...].

Berachah]

Blessing; or, Bending of the knee. The name of a man, 1 Chr. 12. 3. Also of a valley, 2 Chr. 20. 26.

[...]]

Speaking well of the Lord. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 6. 39.

Berea]

as if it were [...] weighty, or [...] a deep [...]. A City of Macedonia, Act. 17. 10, 13.

[...]]

put for to Kill, Lam. 1. 20. Rob, Hol. 13. 8. Leave destitute, Jer. 18. 21.

Berechiab]

The Son of Asa, 1 Chr. 9. 16. One of the Dore-keepers for the Ark, Ib. 15. 23. The Son of Meshillemoth, 2 Chr. 28. 12. The Father of Meshullam, Neh. 3. 4. See 1 Chr. 3. 20.

Bered]

Hail. A City, Gen. 16. 14. Also a mans name, 1 Chr. 7. 20.

Beri]

My son, or pure, chosen, or my corn. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 7. 36.

[...]]

In fellowship, or in [...]. The Son of Asher, Gen. 46. 17. The Son of Ephraim, 1 Chr. 7. 23. An head of the Fathers of the inhabitants of A [...], Ibid. 8. 13. A Levite, Ibid. 23. 11.

[...]]

A precious stone, in fashion six square, in colour, like oyle, or water in the Sea: It is said to make a man va­liant in battel, to produce a good wit, to heal moist eyes, to burn the hand of him that holdeth it, if opposed unto the sun beams; to procure love between the Husband and Wife, to make a man curteous and meek. Hereof, Exod. 28. 20. Ezek. 1. 16. & 28. 13. Rev. 21. 20.

Cant. 5. 14. His [...] are as gold rings, set with the Be­ril. His actions, and his instruments (which are his hands) are set forth with much port and Majesty, as some [...] cus stone beautifies the ring wherein it is set. Hall.

His hands are set forth with all ornaments, precious and shining rings of gold set with the Chrysolite, to note that not his person only, but all his actions (done by the instru­ment of the hand) the whole Government and Admini­stration of his Kingdome is full of Majesty and glory. [...].

Hands are the instruments of actions, Christs actions are precious, whatsoever he doth to the Church, nay even when he doth use evil men to afflict and exercise the Church, he hath a hand there, a golden, a precious hand, Sibbs.

The hands of Christ likened unto, or adorned with, gold rings, whose hollow place or foil, is set or filled with the Chrysolite (in Hebrew [...], which is a precious stone of a golden sea-green colour. Aynsw. And may signifie any other kinde of [...], as Carbuncle, Onyx, Jacynth, &c. And the same word signifying the Sea too, any Sea - pearl in ge­neral, or any stone that resembles the Sea in colour, as they say the Beril doth. Annot. Which cleareth moisture, and dim sight. Cotton.) signifie his precious, pure, and glorious works, acceptable and honorable before God and men. Aynsw.

As Christs bounty and love are called his hands, because they consist chiefly in action, so they are said to be like [...] rings, set with berils, because alwayes so perfectly and accu­rately performed by him, that he was reprehensible in no­thing. His enemies could finde no just matter of fault in him, but confessed that he had done all things well. marg. 7. 37. [...].

Berites]

Chosen men, 2 Sam. 20. 14.

Berith]

The Covenant. The Idol of the Shechemites, Judg. 9. 46.

Bernice]

A sage victory, or the weight of victory. The name of a Woman, Act. 25. 13.

Berodach]

The Son of death. The Son of Baladan King of Babylon, 2 King. 20. 12.

[...]]

Of a well, or purity; or, a Cypress tree. A Town, Ezek. 47. 16.

[...]]

Wels; or, a Cypress tree. A City, 2 Sam. 8. 8.

Berries]

Yet gleaning grapes, &c. two or three [...], &c. Isa. 17. 6. The meaning is, that though God should cause them by whole multitudes at several times to be carry­ed away captive by the enemy, and of those that they had left, some again to undergo the like calamity, yet he would not make an utter riddance of them, [...]. 30. 11. He would deal with them as he had enjoyned his people to doe in ga­thering their grapes at Vintage Lev. 19. 10. Deut. 23. 20. Some few clusters should be left, chap. 65. 8. A remnant should still be reserved for a Church, chap. 1. 9. & 6. 13. & 7. 3. & 10. 21, 22. For even those also that glean leave some behinde them, Judg. 20. 45, 47. Jer. 49. 9. Obad. 5. Annot.

Besai]

A despising, egges, full of mire or dirty. A mans name, Neh. 7. 52.

Beseech]

It's in effect the same with Intreat, make in­tercession, request, pray, require, &c.

It's spoken of men unto men, Exod. 3. 18. Of men unto God, Numb. 12. 13. 1 Sam. 23. 11. Neh. 1. 5. Psal. 80. 14. So unto Christ, Mat. 14. 36. & 15. 23. Mar. 5. 23. & 7. 26. Luk. 4. 38. & 5. 12. Of God unto men, 2 Cor. 5. 20. Of the Devils unto Christ, Mat. 8. 31. Luk. 8. 28. Of the Apostles, unto those to whom they wrote, Rom. 12. 1. 1 Cor. 1. 10. 2 Cor. 10. 1. Philem. v. 9. 2 Joh. 5.

Beset]

To compass round, Judg. 19. 22. & 20. 5. Spoken by David of his enemies, Psal. 22. 12. who were so fat, proud, and cruel, that they were rather beasts then men. Annot.

And of God, Psal. 139. 5. fignifying straitly to besiege and enclose, hold straight, or form. Aynsw.

To keep within the compass of his knowledge, like a man that will not let his Servant goe out of his sight. Annot.

And by Hosea of the peoples doings, Hos. 7. 2. Their own doings have beset them about, like as it were with ropes and snares that they may no longer escape judgements, Psal. 5. 22. or, the punishments of their misdeeds have bound them; or, their misdeeds compass them on every side, wherein and whereof they boast themselves as men do of a guard about them. There shall be no way left for men to escape. And by the Apostle of sin, Heb. 12 1. which some understand of ori­ginal sin, others of sin in general, either of which intangleth, or wraps about.

It's a borrowed speech, taken from a Net, or long garment. Annot.

Beset]

Heb. 12. 1. the sin which doth so easily beset us As a pair of compasses that compass the whole circle; so doth Original sin the whole man. [...] compasses about our souls and bodies, our eyes, ears, hands, feet, and is ready alwayes to mo­lest, and stop us in our race. Jones.

[...]]

put for Moe, Gen. 19. 12. Except, 2 Sam. 7. 22. By one, 1 King. 13. 31. Another, 1 King. 22. 7. More then, Psal. 73. 25. Other then, Isa. 43. 11. [...], Hos. 13. 4.

Beside [...], [...]]

Yet, or more, 2 Chron. 18. 16. marg.

Beside himself, Mar. 3. 31. Mad. See Act. 26. 34.

Beside thee]

;;Not after that [...] and manner of go­vernment which God had prescribed in mercy and truth; but with cruelty and injustice. Isa. 26. 13. Other Lords beside thee have ruled over us.

[...]]

To beset, beleaguer, compass about, inviron a place, or City, as Joah did Rabbah, 2 Sam. 11. 1. Omri, and all Israel, Tirzah, 1 King. 16. 17. The King of Assyria, Sa­maria, 2 King. 17. 5. The King of [...], Jerusalem, Ib. 24. 10.

To hem or keep one in a place, to the end he may be taken, as [...] did Sheba in [...] of Beth Maachah, 2 Sam. 20. 15. [...] and [...] did Ahaz, 2 King. 16. 5. as Saul would have David in Ziklag, 1 Sam. 23. 8.

Besieged]

2 King. 19. 24. Fenced. marg.

A besieged City, Isa. 1. 8. Heb. kept, watched, as Ezek. 6. 12. or as some, wasted, as ch. 65. 4. as desolate, in regard of the Countrey round about it: so in great distress it self, be­ing so straitned, that none can go in or out in [...], 1 King. 15. 17. 2 King. 6. 24, 25. & 18. 27. Jer. 4. 16, 17. & 5. 6. Annot.

Besodaiah]

The counsel of the Lord. The Father of Me­shullum, Neh. 3. 6.

Besome]

put for Judgement, Isa. 14. 23.

Besor]

The wing, glad news, or incarnation. A brook, 1 Sam. 30. 10.

Best]

put for that of most value, Exod. 22. 5. The chiefest and most commodious, Est. 2. 9. Principal, Gen. 43. 11. The fattest, Numb. 18. 12. and fairest, 1 Sam. 15. 9. Most setled, Psal. 39. 5. Seeming most upright and just, Mich. 7. 4. Most excellent, 1 Cor. 12. 31. Good. Rom. 8. 28. Very profitable, Phil. 1. 23. And is applyed to men, Mich. 7. 4. Land, Gen. 47. 11. Vineyards, and fields, Exod. 22. 5. Oyl, Wine, Numb. 18. 12. Fruits, Gen. 43. 11. Gifts, 1 Cor. 12. 31. Gold, 1 King. 10. 18. A place, Est. 2. 9.

Bestead]

Isa. 8. 21. See Hardly.

Bestir thy self]

2 Sam. 5. 24. that is, set thy self against thine enemies with all thy might and courage, being assured to prevail over them.

Bestow]

put for, to Give, Mat. 24. 38. Lay aside in some place, 2 King. 5. 24. Lay out, 2 King. 12. 15.

Bestow: To put on, 1 Cor. 12. 23. marg.

Betah]

Confidence. A City, 2 Sam. 8. 8.

[...]]

The belly. A place, Josh. 19. 25.

Bethabara]

A house passed over; or, house of anger. The name of a place, [...]. 1. 28.

Beth-anah]

The bouse of affliction. A City, Josh. 19. 38. called Beth-anath, Judg. 1. 33.

[...]]

The same. A City, [...]. 15. 59.

Bethany]

The house of obedience, affliction, of a song, of the grace of the Lord; or, of a poor man, of [...] & [...]. The name of a Village, Luk. 19. 29.

Beth arahab]

The house of sweet smell. The name of a place, Josh. 15. 6.

Beth-aram]

The house of height. The name of a place, [...]. 13. 27.

Beth-arbel]

The house of the strong ambushment. The name of a place, Hos. 10. 14.

Beth-aven]

The house of vanity and grief. The name of a place. Hos. 4. 15.

Beth-azmaveth]

The house of deaths strength. The name of a place, Neh. 7. 28.

Beth-baalmeon]

An idol of the dwelling place; or, the Lord by sin. A place, [...]. 13. 17.

Beth-barab]

The house of his Son: or, the chosen house. A place, [...]. 7. 24.

Beth-birei]

The house of my Maker. A place, 1 Chron. 4. 31.

Beth-car]

The house of knowledge. A place, 1 Sam. 7. 11.

Beth-dagon]

The house of wheat; or, of a scaled fish. A place, [...]. 19. 27.

[...]]

The house of dry-figs. A place, Jer. 48. 22.

Beth-eden]

The house of pleasure. The name of a place, Amos 1. 5.

Bethel]

;;The house of God; for the religious house of that place at first, Gen. 28. 17. God himself approved of, Gen. 35. 1. afterwards called of the Prophets Bethaven, i. e. the house of iniquity, upon the monument of [...] worship set up by Jeroboam there, Hos. 4. 15. 1 King. [...]. 28. 29, 30.

[...]]

1 King. 16. 34. or Bethel.

[...]]

The house of deepness. A place, Josh. 19. 27.

Bether]

Division; or, in searching, or beholding. A place, Cant. 2. 17.

;;Bether: All lets by sins or any thing else that might sepe­rate Christ and his Church, Cant. 2. 17. Mountains of Bether. See Mountains.

Bethesda]

The house of effusion; because thither did [...] waters assemble from divers places; Or, the house of me­cy; namely, which God there manifested on them that were diseased. A pool, Joh. 5. 2.

Beth-ezel]

My neighbous house, Mic. 1. 11.

Beth-gadar]

A house for a mouse. The Son of Hareph 1 Chr. 2. 51.

Beth-gamul]

The house of a camel. The name of a place, Jer. 48. 23.

Beth-haccarem]

The house of the vineyard. The name of a place, Neh. 2. 14.

Beth-banan]

The house of grace or mercy. A place, 1 King. 4. 9.

Beth-baran]

The house of a hill. A City, [...] 32. 36.

[...]]

A place, Josh. 18. 19.

Beth-jeshemoth]

The house of solitariness. A place, Josh. 12. 3.

Bethink themselves]

1 King. 8. 47. Heb. Bring back to their heart, or call their sins to mind. Annot.

Beth-lebaoth]

The house of lionesses. A City, Josh. 19. 6.

[...]]

The house of Bread. A City in the Tribe of [...], Josh. 19. 15. Another in the Tribe of Judah, Luk. 2. 4. Also the name of a man. The Son of Salma, 1 Chr. 2. 51. The Son of Ephratah, Ibid. 4. 14.

[...]]

1 Sam. 16. 1. Of Bethlehem.

Beth-maacah]

The house of bruising. A place. 2 Sam. 20. 14.

[...]]

The house of horsemen; or of bitterness wiped out. A place, Josh. 19. 5.

Beth-meon]

The house of the dwelling place. The name of a place, Jer. 48. 23.

[...]]

The house of rebellion. A City, Numb. 32. 36.

[...]]

The house of anger, or house of liberty. A City, Josh. 10. 10. & 16. 3, 5.

Beth [...], or [...]]

The house of expulsion. A City, Josh. 15. 27. See Neh. 11. 26.

Beth-pazzez]

The house of [...]; or, of dividing a­sunder. A place, Josh. 19. 21.

Beth-peor]

The house of Peor, which [...], a gaping or opening. A place, Deut. 3. 29.

Beth-phage]

The house of the mouth of the valleys; or, the house of unripe figs. A little village, Mat. 21. 1.

Beth-rapha]

The house of health. The Son of Eshton, 1 Chr. 4. 12.

Beth-rehob]

The house of enlargement. A City, Judg. 18. 28.

Beth saida]

The house of fishing, hunting; or, of fruits. A City, Luk. 9. 10.

[...]]

The house of ivory, or altering. A City, 1 Sam. 31. 10. Bethshean signifieth the same. A City, Josh. 17. 11.

[...]]

The house of bondage, or ministery; or, the City of the Sun. A City in the Tribe of Judah, Josh. 21. 16. Another in the Tribe of Issachar, Josh. 19. 22. Another in the Tribe of Naphtali, Josh. 19. 38.

[...]]

1 Sam. 6. 14. Of [...].

[...]]

The house of the going out of the way; or of thorns. A place, Judg. 7. 22.

Beth-tappuah]

The house of an apple-tree. A City, Josh. 15. 53.

Bethuel]

The measure of God. The Father of [...], Gen. 22. 23. A City, 1 Chr. 4. 30.

Bethul]

A virgin. A City, Josh. 19. 4.

[...]]

The house of a rock. A City, Josh. 15. 58.

Betimes]

Seasonably, in due and convenient time. Prov. 13. 24. If thou wilt seek unto God [...], Job. 8. 5. [Page 56] The Hebrew word signifies seeking early in the morning, ma­king it his chief [...]est and most serious work, as men that have business of weight, neglect no time, but go about in the morning as soon as they are up. Annot.

Continuilay and carefully, 2 Chr. 36. 15. marg.

Betonim]

Bellies. A place, Josh. 13. 26.

Betray]

If ye come to betray me to mine enemies 1 Chron. 12. 17. that is, To discover where I am, or to take me, and carry me to Saul, and such as joyning with him account me their enemy, and seek my life. Annot.

Spoken of Apostates who shall betray them, who will not with them deny the faith, and run to destruction of body and soul for company. Annot. on Mat. 24. 10.

Of such as forgetting all Laws of Nature (as if their Re­ligion taught them to be cruel and unnatural) out of a blinde zeal will accuse each other and complain of each other to the Magistrate. Annot. on Mar. 13. 12.

Of Judas, who under colour of friendship betrayed Christ, Luk. 22. 48. and of the Jews, who were also his betrayers, Act. 7. 52.

Betrayers]

Act. 7. 52. Such as betrayed Christ.

Betroth]

Spoken of man betrothing a maid, promising marriage, Lev. 19. 20. God betrothing to him his Church, Hos. 2. 19.

Better]

;;Less sinful, or morally and actually inconvenient. 1 Cor. 7. 28. Better to marry then to burn.

;;2. Less penal, or passively evil and inconvenient, Mat. 18. 6.

;;3. More convenient, 1 Cor. 7. 38. He that giveth not his virgin in marriage, doth better.

;;4. More good and profitable, Phil. 1. 23. Having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ, which is much better.

It's put also for more acceptable, 1 Sam. 15. 22. More safe, Psal. 118. 8, 9. More precious, Prov. 8. 11. More com­fortable, Prov. 15. 16. More value, Eccl. 7. 1. More happy, 1 Pet. 3. 17.

Better Resurrection]

;;Arising again at the last judge­ment, from death to life eternal, by the sentence of God, Heb. 11. 35.

Are we the better, 1 Cor. 9. 8. or have we the more. marg.

Better then Wine, Cant. 1. 2. and Cant. 4. 10. How much better is thy love then wine? Or, good more then Wine. The word good is of large use, for profitable, pleasing, sweet, com­fortable, joyful, &c. Wine is one of the most comfortable creatures, rejoycing the heart of man, Psal. 104. 15. and wine maketh the life (or living) joyful, Eccle. 10. 19. It causeth to forget affliction, poverty and misery, Prov. 31. 6, 7. It was also used in the legal sacrifices, and service of God, Num. 15. 5. Hos. 9. 4. But the graces of Christ and comforts of his Spirit (wherewith the Saints are to be filled, Eph. 5. 18.) do far excel all worldly pleasure, and do cause such as do drink of them to forget their bitterness, poverty, sorrows, which by the terrours of the Law, and guilt of conscience for sin did before afflict them, Rom. 7. 10, 15. 18. 24, 25. And the service of God now in spirit and truth, Joh. 4. 23, 24. and consolation which aboundeth by Christ, 2 Cor. 1. 5. is much more comfortable then were all the Ordinances of di­vine service in the worldly Sanctuary, which could not make him that did the service perfect, as pertaining to the conscience, Heb. 9. 1. — 9. & 10. 1, 2, 3, 4. Aynsw.

As here the Church preferreth Christs love above wine, so chap. 4. 10. he doth the like of her love towards him; sig­nifying how pleasant and acceptable the fruit of his graces are in his Church, so that the Lord her husband delighteth in her, and rejoyceth over her. Idem.

Thy loves are better then wine, exceed all pleasures; what­soever is most reviving or restorative; so that they despise and neglect all afflictions, as men full of wine feel no hurt for the present, and are more ready to rejoyce and sing, then to be dejected. Annot.

We shall be no losers by our kindness to Christ; if any honour him, he will honour them more. Annot. on Cant. 4. 10.

If we highly esteem of his love, no less, much more doth he of ours. The favour of God in giving wisdom, and there­by peace to a mans self, and others depending on him is more worth then wine, that is, then whatsoever makes the heart of man glad. Cotton.

The love of Christ should be preferred before all worldly things, and above all the pleasures, and delight of this pre­sent life. Finch.

Wine drunk immoderately, taken in excess, is-both sinful and harmful, but who can ever be enough drunk with; more then enough drink of the loves of Christ? Wine daily drunk of, without any supply, will not hold out, as at the marriage, Joh. 2. 3. but the love of Christ is as a fountain of living waters, that will never wax dry. Wine long kept waxeth sowre, becometh corrupt, unsavoury, but the love of Christ the longer we enjoy it, it's still the more fragrant, delight­some, odoriferous: Wine is not to be alwayes had, nor hath every one money to buy it; but the love of Christ is to be had at all times, yea and that without money, without price, Isa. 55. 1. The roofs of their mouths that partake hereof, shall be like the best wine, wine of the best odour, Cant. 7. 9. wherein the wicked breath poyson from their mouths, and their grapes are grapes of gall, not of goodness, Deut. 32. 32. their whole communication and speech is gracious and health­ful, like generous wine which revives and glads the heart, both for the gust and tast of it, which is heavenly and gra­cious, fit for the use of edifying; and also for the smell and odour, which is not contagious and loathsome, but full of delight and pleasure, as proceeding not from corrupt and rotten lungs, but from a sound and sanctified heart. Annot.

Heb. 1. 4. Being made so much better then Angels. Being made; being; being declared, or, acknowledged more excellent, of greater worth and dignity, then the Angels, and that both as God by eternal generation, and as man by assumption of our nature in unity of one person; according to which he is not the adopted, but natural Son of God. Annot. Dikson.

Christ hath a chair of dignity above them. Jones.

Heb. 7. 19. better hope, that is, the new Covenant called a better hope, because it being a Covenant of grace and mercy, worketh in us sure hope and confidence. Annot.

Heb. 7. 22. better Testament, Heb. 8. 6. better Covenant, so called from the manner of the confirmation thereof, viz. by the death of Christ. Annot. Heb. 8. 6. better pro­mises.

  • 1. Because they depend upon faith, Rom. 4. 13, 16. Gal. 3. 16, 17.
  • 2. Because God hath promised to pour out a greater measure of his Spirit under the new, then he did under the Old Co­venant, Isa. 44. 3. Joh. 2. 28. Act. 2. 16. Gal. 3. 2. Annot.

Heb. 9. 23. Better Sacrifices then these. Then those of the Old Testament; not in substance, but in manner of exhibi­ting; Christ was then slain only in types and figures; in the New - Testament there is a real and personal offering up of Christ himself. Leighs Annot.

Heb. 11. 35. That they might obtain a better Resurrection. It is usual in Scripture sometimes to put a comparative, for a positive, or superlative, that is, a good, or the best Resurre­ction; if we take it comparatively, it is meant of a better Re­surrection then the persecutors offered them: they were at their enemies disposal, and as dead men; but if they would have turned from the faith, they should have been restored to life; therefore it is elegantly called a resurrection, be­cause they were as dead men being in their power; yet they hoped to obtain a better resurrection, viz. from an afflicted death to an eternal life. Leighs Annot.

Some better thing for us, Heb. 11. 40. Those priviledges and advantages that the Fathers had not enjoyed, a rest af­ter long persecutions, a victory over all opposers of Christs Church, that so what was promised to Abrahams seed, Gen. 22. 17. that they should possess the gates of their enemies, being but imperfectly fulfilled to the Fathers, might have the utmost completion in the victory and flourishing of the Christian faith over all the enemies thereof. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

To better]

Mar. 5. 26. was nothing bettered, that is, did not recover of her disease, had no help, profit, or benefit by all the physick she took.

Between, or Betwixt]

This word imports a third thing relating unto two others, whether persons, as Gen. 3. 15. places, Gen. 10. 12. or other things, as feet, Gen. 49. 10. burthens, Ibid. 14. eyes, Exod. 13. 9. pillars, Judg. 16. 25, &c.

Betwixt]

He shall lie all night betwixt my breasts, Cant. 1. 13. This is the fittest place for Christ, from whence wick­edness drives him: for he requires the heart, to dwell there by faith, Ephes. 3. 17. It is his throne and temple, and we should prepare it for him; and that we may receive this purest Beloved, put away all our adulteries from betwixt our breasts, Hos. 2. 2. whereof as he is most worthy, so [Page 57] will it be most happy for us, who not only express our own tender respect to him, by laying him kindely in that lodging which he most esteems, but also by that means become most capable of deriving comfort and joy from him. Annot.

The breasts signifie [...] the Ministery of the Word, feeding the Saints with the sincere milk of the Word that they may grow thereby, 1 Pet. 2. 2. See Isa. 66. 10, 11. Aynsw.

Mr. Cotton applies this to those whom Jehosaphat sent to teach in the Cities of Judah, 2 Chr. 17. 7.

Christ dwelling in the Churches heart by faith maketh her more gracious, and sweet as a Nosegay of myrrhe in a wo­mans bosome, Finch.

Beulah]

Married, Isa. 62. 4. marg.

[...]]

So to bewail as one that fetcheth deep sighs, Jer. 4. 31. Annot.

To lament, mourn, weep, grieve, sorrow, make doleful la­mentation, Lev. 10. 6. Isa. 16. 9. Luk. 8. 52. The word [...], 2 Cor. 12. 21. imports an exceeding measure of grief, [...] is expressed by crying and weeping, such as we con­ceive in the death of a dearest friend, most neerly allyed unto us. Leigh Crit. Sac.

The [...] [...] in Luk. 8. 52. & 23. 27. & Rev. 18. 9. signifieth in general to heat, and strike, but by a Synecdoche it is used for the gesture of mourners, and signifieth to strike or knock the breast with the hand, as is used at buri­als. Ibid.

To beware]

;;See, to take Heed, to Watch, to Keep, to See, to Look unto, to Fear, Flee, Avoid, Eschew, Di­strust, Watch.;;

We are to beware of forgetting God, Deut. 6. 12. Evill thoughts, Deut. 15. 9. Things forbidden, Judg. 13. 4. Dangers foretold, 2 King. 6. 9. Gods wrath, Act 13. 40. False teachers, Matth. 7. 15. Men, Matth. 10. 17. Evill workers, Phil. 3. 2. Error of the wicked, 2 Pet. 3. 17.

;;To beware of men, (Mat. 10. 17.) is not to believe but to fear or suspect them; to refuse and not to entertain their fair and false speeches, gifts, or company.

;;See Mat. 24. 4, 25, 26. 16. 17.

To bewitch]

;;To kill and destroy with the cast of the eye, (That some Witches have such force in their eyes to kill, both Virgils Georgicks, 3. & Plin. lib. 7. cap. 2. witnes­nesseth, and by example proves.) Or do so binde men by their enchantments, that they cannot do as they would, nor are sound in their minde; or so delude the eyes, that things seem to be that they are not.

;;2. To deceive and beguile the souls of men by cunning, that they should believe lyes in stead of truth, to their spirituall destruction. Gal. 3. 1. Who hath bewitched you?

Bewray]

Prov. 27. 16. Heb. proclaim. Annot. To dis­close, discover, shew, tell, make known, detect, reveal, com­plain of, Prov. 29. 24.

Bewray not him that wandereth, Isa. 16. 3. Harbour and hide those that are driven from their places of abode, and constrained to wander, lest you your selves undergoe the like calamity. Annot.

One may be bewrayed by his speech, Mat. 26. 73. as a thing by its smell, Prov. 27. 16.

Beyond]

On the other side, Gen. 50. 10. Over, or after, Lev. 15. 25. To passe over, 1 Sam. 20. 36. marg. Above, more then, 2 Cor. 8. 3. To go beyond, 1 Thess. 4. 6. Oppress, de­ceive, cozen, cheat.

Beyond measure, [...], Mar. 6. 51. [...], Mar. 7. 37. Exceedingly, more then exceedingly, as you would say, excessively. Leigh Crit. Sac.

I cannot go beyond, Numb. 22. 18. or, I may not trans­gress.

The word signifies sometimes unability, whereby a man can­not; sometimes unlawfulness, whereby one may not, and consequently will not do a thing, as in Gen. 34. 14. & 43. 32. & 44. 26.

Balaam's speech here seemeth to imply all, for as he might not lawfully, being forbidden of God, so neither could be, be­ing restrained of God, who would not suffer him to curse Israel. Aynsw.

Bezai]

Egges. A mans name, Ezr. 2. 17.

Bezaleel]

In the shadow of God. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 2. 20. The name also of another, Ezr. 10. 30.

Bezek]

Lightning. A City, Judg. 1. 5.

Bezer]

Munition, or vine-branches. A City, Deut. 4. 43. A mans name, 1 Chr. 7. 37.

B I.

Bibber]

A great drinker, or drunkard, Prov. 23. 20. Mat. 11. 19. Luk. 7. 34.

[...]]

The first horn, or first fruits. The Father of She­ba, 2 Sam. 20. 1.

Bid]

Put for, to Command, Luk. 12. 13. Invite, Mat. 22. 9. Wish, Joh. 2. 10, 11.

Bid: Sanctified, or prepared, Zeph. 1. 7. marg.

Bide]

Rom. 11. 23. To abide, continue, remain, per­severe.

Bidkar]

Coldness alone. Jehu his Captain, 2 King. 9. 25.

Biere]

2 Sam. 3. 31. Heb. bed. marg. Luk. 7. 14. cossin. marg.

[...]]

A piece of bread. One of Abasuerus his Cham­berlains, Esth. 1. 10.

Bigthan]

Giving meat, Esth. 2. 21. named also Bigthana, ch. 6. 2.

Biguai]

One that returned from Babylon, Ezr. 2. 2.

Bildad]

Old love, or without love. One of Job's friends, Job 2. 11.

Bile]

Exod. 9. 9. or as the Greek translateth sores, bot­ches, of which oft-times Leprosie did breed, Lev. 13, 18, 19, 20. Aynsw.

With such God threatned to punish the rebellious people, Deut. 28. 27. and with such Job was tryed, Job 2. 7. or [...], Isa. 38. 21. Annot.

Bileam]

Look Balaam. A City, 1 Chr. 6. 70.

Bilgah]

Ancient countenance. A mans name, 1 Chron. 24. 14.

Bilgal]

A Priest that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 8.

Bilha]

A City, 1 Chr. 4. 29. The same with Balah, Josh. 19. 3.

Bilhah]

Old, or sading. Rachels Hand-maid, Gen. 29. 29.

Bilhan]

Old, or troubled. The Son of Ezer, Gen. 36. 27.

Bill]

An obligation, promise in writing, or [...] of as­surance, Luk. 16. 6, 7.

Bill of divorcement, Isa. 51. Heb. Book of abscission, or cutting off, Deut. 24. 1. So called, because the Woman was thereby declared to be cut off from her Husband, unto whom she had formerly joyned in Wedlock. Annot. So in effect. Aynsw. on Deut. 24. 1.

Billows]

Psal. 42. 7. Such are most dangerous to drown. They have their name of breaking, as the next word waves, of wallowing or tumbling; both signifie afflictions. So Psal. 88. 8. Jonah 2. 3. Aynsw.

Bilshan]

In the tongue. A mans name, Ezr. 2. 2.

Bimhal]

The Son of Japhet, 1 Chr. 7. 33.

Bind]

put for inclosing, Job 28. 11. [...] by teaching and commanding, Mat. 23. 4. To binde corporally, as with Cords, judg. 15. 10. Withes, Judg. 16. 8. Ropes, Ibid. 11. Strings, Deut. 14. 25. Chains, Fetters, Psal. 105. 18. Figuratively, as to bind by a vow, Numb. 30. 2, 4. So by promise or Oath, vers. 13. Spiritually, as Gods Ministers, by the Word of denuntiation, Mat. 16. 26. Information and nurture, Psal. 105. 22. Restraining from vices, as bound by the Word, Psal. 149. 8. Comforting and healing, Isa. 61. 2. Compared with Luke 4. 18. Psal. 147. 3.

Binde: To chasten, Hos. 7. 15. marg.

To bind Gods word]

for, to stop the free passage there­of, or bring it under, 2 Tim. 2. 9.

Binding the broken]

;;The whole cure of healing of sor­rowful sinners, both by forgiveness of the guiltiness, and mortifying their corruption. Isa. 61. 1. He hath sent me to bind up the broken hearted. In Luke 4. it is called, The healing of the broken hearted.

Binding on earth]

;;A solemn denuntiation of judge­ment by the Minister against impenitent sinners, according to the Word of God; which is as a binding him in the fetters of his sins. Mat. 16. 19. Whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven. And Mat 18. 18. Papists [Page 58] by Binding understand, not only censures of the Church, but corporal pains and corrections, the inflicting whereof, belongs not to Ministers, but to Magistrates, Rom. 13. 3.

Binding and loosing]

;;in Mat. 16. & Joh. 20. A mi­nisterial power to pronounce those bound or loose whom the Lord before by the preaching of the Word, had bound or loosed. This was given no lesse to other Apostles then to Peter; or to other ministers, then to the Bishop of Rome; and it is the same that the power of the Keyes be.

Binea]

The Son of the Lord; or, in moving. The Son of Moza, 1 Chr. 9. 49.

Binnui]

Building. A Levite, Ezr. 8. 33.

Benui]

Building in my house, or in fairness. One of the Sons of Pahath-Moab, Ezr. 10. 30.

Bird]

A fowl (Gen. 1. 20.) that hath a wing, Prov. 1. 17. marg.

Hereof there are divers kindes mentioned in the Scriptures; as, of clean, Deut. 14. 11. unclean, Ibid. 12, &c. ravenous, Ezek. 39. 4. unclean and hateful, Rev. 18. 2.

Birds singing]

;;Pleasant and delightful times, such as be to the body, the spring-time after Winter, when Birds make melody, chirp, and sing sweetly; and to the soul, the times follow effectual vocation to Christ, when the bitter and sharp winter of an unregenerate state being over, the soul is all replenished with comfortable graces and motions of the holy Spirit. Cant. 2. 12. The time of the singing of birds is come. Peace and joy in the holy Ghost.

These Birds]

signifie the Saints, who feeling the com­forts of Gods Word and Spirit do sing his praise, and with Psalms and Hymnes and spiritual songs, do sing and make melo­dy in their heart to the Lord, Eph. 5. 19. Isa. 24. 14, 16. Aynsw.

This is expounded of the voice of Gods Ministers, whose musick is sweeter then that of the Nightingale, Ezek. 33. 32. and makes their tongues in the dispensation of the Gospel like the tongues of angels, with whom they are appointed colleagues and partakers in that office. And it may be applyed to every particular Christian who should be wise to know the times of singing. In winter the birds chirp not, nor sing so melodiously as in the Spring and Summer. They should be our School­masters, and teach dull blockish men to be sensible of Gods wayes, to know his judgements, as the Stork, and Crane, and Swallow do their times, Jer. 8. 7. and to warble his praises, when he enlighteneth and giveth joy, Isa. 24. 14, 15, 16. for there is a time of singing. Annot.

The singing of [...]]

is to be considered according as the birds be, good or bad, for the singing of such birds as [...] mentioneth in Rev. 8. 22. they be a cage of unclean and hateful Fowls, whose song is meerly a black-santus, consisting of meer discords: a noise fitter for hell then for heaven; as be all the jarring Ordinances of Antichrist. For the singing here mentioned it is introduced in the good part, and there­fore intimates unto us the song of Christs people opposed to the former of Antichrist: especially here be intended the Ministers of the Gospel sounding out before the residue, the praises of our God. Behold here also a difference be­tween the Law and the Gospel. The Law was given with terrible sounds; but the Gospel in form of delectable sing­ing; the first, dashing nature to the ground; the second, watering the secret seed of Election doth cause it to bud and to ascend unto [...], rejoycing, Psal. 149. 1. The first song was an Elegic or sad dump; this second an Eulogic, an hymne, a Psalm of gladness. If there be any Burden in this new song, Christ himself bears it, The notes of delight are put in our mouths. O let us pray for the wings of contemplati­on, whereby we may ascend singing with the mounting Larks of the morning. Clapham.

Birsha]

In [...]. The King of Gomorrah, Gen. 14. 2.

Birth]

Natural, Exod. 28. 10. Unnatural, abortive or untimely, Job 3. 16. Supernatural, as was the birth of Christ of a Virgin, Mat. 1. 18. The word is figuratively taken for Regeneration, Tit. 3. 5. Heavy anguish and distress, Isa. 37. 3. Begot and neer deliverance, Isa. 66. 9. Natural state be­fore God, Ezek. 16. 3, 4. Vehement spiritual care to gain to Christ, Gal. 4. 19.

Birth: Cutting out, or habitation, Ezek. 16. 3. marg.

Birth-day]

Observed by Pharaoh, Gen. 40. 20. When the Baker was hanged, Ibid. 22. and by Herod, Mar. 6. 21. when John the Baptist was beheaded; Ib. 27.

Birth-right]

Stood in a right of superiority over the other Brethren, Gen. 4. 7. Consecrated to God, Exod. 22. 29. Next in honour to Parents, Gen. 49. 3. Had a double portion, Deut. 21. Succeeded in the Government of the fa­mily and Kingdom, [...] Chr. 21. 3. Administration of the Priesthood, Numb. 8. 14, 17.

;;Birth-right: The right of the first-born amongst the He­brews, Heb. 12. 16. Sold his Birth-right. This stood in two prerogatives; first, dignity and power over his [...]; secondly, double portion, Gen. 49. 3. Deut. 21. 17. 2 Chr. 21. 3.

[...]]

The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 7. 31.

[...]]

In peace. One that wrote against the Jews, Ezr. 4. 7.

Bishop, or Bishops]

;;Any that hath the charge to oversee and provide things necessary.

;;1. It was a name at first given to Clerks of the Market, to such as were overseers of things to be bought and sold, as a learned man writeth. And in this large signifi­cation, is noted any man that hath charge and office for any business Civil or Ecclesiastick: the word in the Greek is Episcopos, in Hebrew Paked. It is the word which is used, Numb. 31. 14. 2 King. 11. 16. 2 Chr. 34. 12. for Civill Overseers: so among the Priests and Levites, Numb. 4. 16. Neh. 11. 9. & 1 Tim. 3. 1, 2.

;;2. A spiritual Overseer, or one that hath the charge and oversight of souls, by the word to instruct and rule them. 1 Tim. 3. 1. If any man desire the office of a Bishop, he de­desires a worthy work. See Act. 20. 28. The inspection into, and charge over the flock for doctrine and manners, doth (by Gods commandement) belong to a Bishop, whereof the Greek name (Episcopos) doth admonish us. It is the name of a function and office, joyned with care of inspection and visiting.

;;3. Pastors, Teaches, Elders, even whosoever had in the Primitive Church any Ecclesiastical power, either for do­ctrine, or regiment of the Church, Phil. 1. 1. To the Bishops and Deacons of Philippi.

;;4. Christ Jesus, who because he hath chief care, charge, and oversight of the Church, for feeding and ruling it, and he only hath upon him the charge of saving souls by his me­diation, is therefore (by an excellency) called the Bishop of our souls. 1 Pet. 2. v. last, Ye are returned to the Bishop of your souls.

Bishoprick]

Office, or charge, Act. 1. 20 marg.

The word [...], denotes prefecture, or ruling power in the Church, viz. that Apostolick power, which at the coming of the holy Ghost was to be instated upon him that should now be chosen into Juda's place, to be an Apostle. Dr. Ham. on Act. 1. Annot. h.

Bit]

A [...], Psal. 32. 9. or bridle (a part being taken for the whole) Jam. 3. 3.

Bite]

Taken properly for the biting of Serpents, Numb. 21. 6. Eccl. 10. 8, 11. Amos 9. 3. Cockatrices, Jer. 8. 17.

Figuratively, to bite one, is, grievously to afflict him, (whether by back-biting, detracting, speaking ill of, re­buking, taunting, or any other injurious dealing) Hab. 2. 7. Gal. 5. 15. And, to bite with the teeth (which is spoken of false Prophets) Mic. 3. 5. is to be as ravenous Beasts, which greedily desire abundance of food, that they may devour it, and therewith stuffing themselves, may feed their bellies. Ravanel.

It's applyed, as to false Teachers, and contentious persons, in Mic. 3. 5. & Gal. 5. 15. So to the force of wine, Prov. 23. 32. vexing enemies, Hab. 2. 7. and to Dan, Gen. 49 17. whose posterity should overthrow their enemies by sub­tilty, (as Serpents naturally are prudent, Gen. 3. 1.) as Sam­son did the Philistins, 15. & 16. and the Danites did Le­shem, or Laish, Judg. 18.

Samson bit the Horse heels, that is, pulled down the house pillars, on whose roof 3000 persons were, Judg. 16. 26, 27, &c. Aynsw.

[...]]

The Daughter of the Lord. The Daughter of Pharaoh, 1 Chr. 4. 18.

Bithron]

The house of liberty. A Countrey, 2 Sam. 2. 29.

Bithynia]

A Provinte of Asia the lesser, 1 Pet. 1. 1. It seems to be originally Greek, of [...] a cave, or den, or of [...] & [...], which is of [...], a violent hastning.

Bitter]

That whereunto sweet is contrary, Isa. 5. 20. Sorrowful, according to the Greek, Exod. 1. 14. Aynsw.

Such as bringeth bitter, that is, grievous, distasteful, ill-pleasing things upon me; so the word bitter is commonly taken, [...] 1. 20. Prov. 21. 6. Annot.

Froward, wayward, teasty, churlish, Col. 3. 19. And thus too many Husbands are bitter unto their Wives. And bit­ter they are (better I would they were) both by words, when they reproach them for their infirmities and deformi­ties; or when they grow quarrellous, finding fault with every thing, or grow into passion upon every occasion: and by deed; by using them discourteously, or by unjust restraint; or lastly, by blows. Byfield on Col. 3. 19.

This is applyed unto affliction, 2 King. 14. 26. The belly, Rev. 10. 9, 10. Clusters, Deut. 32. 32. Complaint, Job 23. 2. Cry, Gen. 27. 34. Est. 4. 1. Day, Amos 8. 10. Destruction, Deut. 32. 24. Death, Eccles. 7. 26. Envying, Jam. 3. 14. Herbs, Numb. 9. 11. An hasty Nation, Hab. 1. 6. Lamenta­tion, Jer. 6. 26. Lives, Exod. 1. 14. Strong drink, Isa. 24. 9. Soul. Job 3. 20. Waters, Exod. 15. 23. Numb. 5. 24. Rev. 8. 11. Wickedness, Jer. 4. 18. The end of the strange woman, Prov. 5. 4. Words, Psal. 64. 3.

Bitterly]

Weep bitterly, Isa 22. 4. Imbitter my self in, or with weeping, for a sore and grievons lamentation. Annot.

Most bitterly, Hos. 12. 14. Heb. with bitterness, Deut. 29. 18. & 32. 32. or, with their high places, as the word also sig­nifieth. Annot.

Wept bitterly, Mat. 26. 75. that is, abundantly, out of great grief and anguish of Spirit.

Bittern]

A kinde of Eagle which keepeth commonly about lakes and fens, and liveth chiefly upon Ducks: It loveth solitariness. And therefore to make a City to be a possession for the [...], Isa. 14. 23. & 34. 11. is, utterly to destroy it. See Zeph. 2. 14.

Bitternss]

Taken properly for that which is opposed to [...], Exod. 15. 23. Improperly, for extreme indigna­tion the root of wrath, anger, clamour, ill speaking, Eph. 4. 31. which bitterness is the inward offence of the minde with grief and anguish. See Hos. 12. 14. Deep and sorrowful heaviness of spirit, Jeb 7. 11. Prov. 14. 10. The highest degree of grief, Prov. 17. 25. Desperate impiety, and deadly poyson of malice, Act. 823.

Bitterness: Sadness, grief, discontent, 1 Sam. 22. 2. & 30. 6. marg. A thing most irksome and grievous, Prov. 14. 10. A thing most pernicious, 2 Sam. 2. 26. Im­piety against God, and malice against men, Deut. 32. 32. Heb. 12. 15. Act. 8. 23. Rom. 3. 14. from Psal. 10. 7.

Bitterness is the thinking, minding, and sense of some great and grievous injury done unto us,, which moveth and [...] up our stomachs, inflameth our hearts against the do­ers thereof, that we cannot abide them. Let this, let all [...] be put away from us. Ephes. 4. 34 Ravanell.

Heb. 12. 15. root of bitterness, any scandalous sin. Dickson.

Any bitter root of heresie, of false and erroneous doctrine; any [...] roots of malice and envy, pride, and ambition, covetousness, &c. all which will breed strifes and quarrels. Jones.

A corrupt and evil heart, which will send forth the bitter fruits of sin, chap. 3. 12. or any apostatizing or back-sliding person, who by his example may trouble and cause many to fall, Deut. 29. 18. Annot.

Biziothiah]

Despite. A City, Josh. 15. 28.

Biztha]

The same. A mans name, Est. 1. 10.

B L.

Black]

Spoken of Hair, Lev. 13. 13. the Heaven, 1 King. 18. 45. Marble, Est. 1. 6. Skin, Job 30. 30. Night, Prov. 7. 9. the Church, Cant. 1. 5. a Raven, Cant. 5. 11. Gates, Jer. 14. 2. Oven, Lam. 5. 10. Horses, Zech. 6. 2. Sackcloth, Rev. 6. 12.

;;Black: Afflictions and crosses, diminish the outward beauty of the Church, and cause her (in a worldlings eye) to seem black and ill-favoured: also sins the causes of afflicti­ons, somewhat stain her inward beauty, Cant. 1. 4. I am black O Daughters of Jerusalem.

Black: In my original, black by reason of foulness and spots; black by reason of my great afflictions, Lam. 4. 8. black because of the hurt of my people, Jer. 8. 21. Annol.

This is spoken by the Church to prevent the scandals and offences that might arise for her afflictions and infirmities which appear in this life. Aynsw.

Black]

By the fall of Solomon, by the folly of Rehobo­am, by prophaneness, Schism, Apostasie, the rebellion of ten Tribes. [...].

The word black, in the sixth verse differing from this, seem­eth to diminish the signification. It may be rendered black­ish, or somewhat black (in Greek made black; the old Latine version translateth it brown) as in Lev. 13. 19. a word in the like form meaneth somewhat reddish. By these she would teach not to judge of her estate by her skin, by the outward appearance; where afflictions and infirmities only are to be seen. Aynsw.

There have been alwayes some, of which there are now many, which neglecting the care of chemselves, pry into the faults and failings of others. They that accuse, condemn themselves, are not to be censured, condemned of others, Of­tentimes exceptions are taken at the Saints, who either deserve not at all, or not so much to be excepted against. They com­monly are readiest to finde fault with others, who are most guilty themselves.

Black as a [...]]

;;The spiritual inward beauty of Christ, shadowed and represented by blackness of hair, which in some Countries was accounted a comely beautiful thing in a young man, Cant. 5. 11. His locks curled and black as a Raven.

In Rev. 1. 14. Christ appeared as an Ancient, with his hairs white as wool; here he is described as a goodly young man, with curled locks, black as a Raven. That white co­lour shewed him to be the Ancient of dayes, Dan. 7. 9. full of gravity, wisdom, Justice, &c. But black and curled locks, as they are signes of heat and strength in nature, so here they seem to denote strength and vigour spiritual, as al­so the hidden mystery of his counsels, thoughts and purposes unsearchable. According to the variety of times, causes, and administrations, so things are spoken diversly of God and of Christ, as in 1 Tim. 6. 16. He dwelleth in the light which none can approch unto; in 2 Chr. 6. 1. He dwelleth in the [...] darkness. His administration of mercy by the preaching of the Gospel is signified by a white Horse, his judgements by a black Horse, Rev. 6. 2, 5. And if we refer this here to Christs administration, it may denote both his counsels un­searchable of any, and in special his judgements decreed for his enemies. Aynsw.

Curled black hair (saith Mr. Cotton) is a sign of heat and courage, and wit in him that it groweth upon; Such was the Emperour himself (Frederick the second) and such were the common Christians of that age, that did depend upon their Emperour; they stuck close to him: learned men with wit, more then former ages had yeelded, and soul­diers with courage [...] his person and cause. Cotton.

That fulness of grace which is communicated to his hu­mane nature is wonderously beautiful, and so sets it forth as the black curled locks do a fresh and well favoured counte­nance, Hall.

His hair, first black as a Raven, then coloured and crisped; so far as he is, in the very least ornaments of nature, more then the sons of men. Finch.

Black horse]

;;Famine, dearth, which is full of sorrow, therefore resembled by a black colour, which is a sad and doleful colour, and well agreeth unto persons famished, whose bodies lacking juyce and bloud, are discoloured, and become blackish, Lam. 4. 7. Rev. 6. 5. Loe, a black horse.

This notes the estate of the Church now black, and in an afflicted condition by Hereticks, which had mingled the truth of pure white doctrine with black darkness of heresies and errours. Leighs Annot.

The colour black neither in its own nature, nor in the old Prophets use, is restrained only to famine, but serveth as well to express sadness, mourning, and terrour. Let there­fore the matter of this Seal be, not famine or dearth of victuals, but the administration and severity of justice through the Roman Empire, more notable and glorious then in any past or following times. For as touching the figure, the [Page 60] [...] of the [...] doth agree to the severity of justice. That the [...] are a symbole of justice is ordinary; and at this day no man is ignorant, that justice is painted with a pair of [...]. Now it is wonderful to see, how the event favoureth the interpretation, while Severus, and Alexander ruled, being the most renowned riders of the black Horse, both which were makers of just laws, and careful to put them in execution. Mede.

Blacker then a coal]

Lam. 4. 8. Heb. darker then black­ness. marg.

Blackish]

Job 6. 16. Somewhat black.

Blackness]

;;Afflictions, or Persecutions, which dimi­nish the outward beauty and glory of the Church, Cant. 1. 4. I am black, O Daughters of Jerusalem.

It's also put for a dejected, mournful, and heavy counte­nance, Joel 1. 6. Nah. 2. 10. Job complaineth, that his skin was [...] upon him, Job 30. 30. And the Church, our skin was black like an oven, Lam. 5. 10. Whereby is noted, their poor and afflicted state, the grievous calamities which they sustained.

Blackness]

Joel 3. 6. Heb. Pot. Through horrour and hunger. [...].

Blade]

Of a Dagger Judg. 3. 22. Of Seed, as Wheat, or Tares, Mat. 13. 26. Mar. 4. 28. Of the Shoulder. Job 31. 22.

[...]]

Exod. 9. 9. or boiling blisters, which the holy Ghost expresseth by an evil or malignant bile, (a noysom and grievous sore) Rev. 16. 2. Aynsw.

Now the sin of their souls brake out in the sores of their bodies, and on the Beasts for their sakes, where the [...] is not more miraculous, then the means used to produce it, which was by casting ashes of the fornace up towards heaven, which (though they produced such scalding or boyling blains, or blisters) were not hot, but such as Moses and [...] might hold in their hands. Annot.

Blame]

Gen. 43. 9. Let me bear the blame, or be a sinner, or sin; that is, be guilty as a violator of my faith, and subject to punishment according. See 1 King. 1. 21. Aynsw.

Without blame: Eph. 1. 4. Without blemish, or blameless, unreproveable; such in whom Momus himself (the word is [...]) could finde nothing whereat to carp. It's ren­dred in Col. 1. 22. unblameable. In Heb. 9. 14. without spot, (or fault, marg.) In Jude v. 24. faultless. In Rev. 14. 5. without fault.

To blame]

To reprove, 2 Cor. 6. 3. & [...]. 20.

Blameless]

Gen. 44. 10. Clear, innocent, and so with­out punishment. The Greek saith pure. Aynsw. Mat. 12. 5. [...], guiltless, innocent, wtihout fault. Luk. 1. 6. [...], one that is without complaint, on whom others do not complain, as he complaineth not of others, 1 Cor. 1. 8. [...], such a one as no man can justly call into que­stion, or taint with any infamy.

Blase abroad]

Mar. 1. 45. To divulge, publish, set, or spread abroad.

Blaspheme]

The word [...] thus rendred in Mat. 9. 3. & Mar. 3. 28, 29. In Mat. 27. 39. is translated revile; In Mar. 15. 29. [...]; In Rom. 3. 8. standerously to report; In Rom. 14. 6. speak evil of; In 1 Cor. 4. 13. defame.

It's commonly taken in the Scriptures for words, or speeches, with relation to God and holy things; as to utter any dero­gatory unholy speech against God, his Name, his Word, his Christ, his People, his Ministers, his [...].

The Heb. [...] [...], properly signifieth to strike, or pierce thorow, Isa. 36. 6. Hab. 3. 14. Figuratively it is used for blaspheming, Num. 23. 13, 25. which is a striking through with evill words. Leigh. Crit. Sac.

;;To [...]: To utter reproachful and railing words against God, as the Papists do sundry wayes:

  • ;;1. They ascribe the plagues wherewith God plagueth them, to his unjustice, not to their own iniquities.
  • ;;2. They rail upon the holy Gospel, and charge it to be the cause of all evils in the world.
  • ;;3. It is an usual thing with Italians and Spaniards (the Popes creatures) in their rage and fury to utter blasphemous speeches against God, Rev. 16. 9. They boyled in great heat, and basphemed the Name of God. Again, Vers. 11.

Either he sheweth the cause why they blasphemed God, to wit, because he did inflict these plagues on them; or did not keep them off; or else, he sheweth their madness, that made their plagues greater, by resisting him that could have re­moved them, if they had submitted to him, and intreated his help. Isa. 8. 21. Blasphemed the God of Heaven, ver. 11. Spake ill of him, because they conceived their plagues came from thence; for they thought no humane power could have destroyed Rome. [...].

Blasphemet]

1 Tim. 1. 13. A railer, or evil-speaker.

Blasphemy]

Provocation, 2 King. 19. 3. marg.

Blasphemous words]

Act. 6. 11. Such as deserved death.

Blasphemously]

Luk. 22. 65. After a scoffing manner.

Blasphemy]

;;An hurtful word, or any evill speech.

;;Albeit the word (Blaspheme) in the usual acception of the word with approved Greek Authors, do signifie any evill speech or calumniation, (as Beza notes) yet by a phrase pe­culiar unto sacred Writers, the penmen of the holy Ghost, it importeth alwayes an ungodly speech, which though it be uttered against men, yet reacheth and is carryed to the con­tumely of God himself, Rom. 14. 16. Matth. 9. 3. Tit. 3. 2. And it is twice used by Plato in his Ecclesiastical sense; first, in Alcibiade posteriore: secondly, [...] lib. de re­pub. secundo.

;;Every reproachful word tending to the hurt and disgrace of any other mans name and credit. Tit. 3. 2. Speak evil of no man. In the Original it is, Blaspheme no man. Likewise, in 1 Pet. 4. 4. Therefore speak they evill of you. This is blas­pheming of men. Mar. 3. 2. And blasphemies wherewith they blaspheme.

It's also put for such injurious, slanderous, and opporbri­ous words as are uttered unto the reproach of God, Religion, Gods Word, Ordinances, Creatures, Works, Ministers, &c. As against God, Rev. 13. 6. his Name, Rom. 2. 24. his Word, Tit. 2. 5. Christ, Act. 26. 11. Us as Christians, Jam. 2. 7. Doctrine, 1 Tim. 6. 1. Rom. 3. 8. Christian liberty, Rom. 14. 16. [...] 1 Cor. 4. 13. Christians for abstai­ning from evil, 1 Pet. 4. 4. The holy Ghost, or his work, Mat. 12. 31.

A more ample description of the sin a­gainst the holy Ghost, for help of weak tempted Christians.

;;Blasphemy against the Spirit, it is sin not in deeds and actions, but in a reproachful word (Mat. 3. 30.) uttered not out of fear, nor other infirmity, as Peter did, and sick and frantick persons may do; but out of a malicious hateful heart, 1 Cor. 16. 22. & Heb. 10. 16, 36. Not by one that is ignorant of Christ, as Paul was being a blinde Pharisee; but by one enlightened through the holy Ghost with the knowledge of the Gospel, (Heb. 6. 4.) Not of rashness, but of set purpose, to despite Christ his known Doctrine and works, Heb. 10. 29. Being accompanyed with an uni­versal defection or falling away from the [...] whole truth of God, Heb. 6. 6. Also with a general pollution and fil­thiness of life, Mat. 12. 45. 2 Pet. 2. 20. Finally, being unremissible, because such as commit this sin, cannot re­pent, Mat. 12. 32. Heb. 6. 6. How are the Papists out of the way touching this [...], in that they will have this blaspemy to have six parts or signes? whereof the chief is final impenitency, which doth accompany every sin in the wicked. See their Note on Mat. 12. 45. yea, and teach that it may be forgiven.

;;Note: when the Scripture speaketh of this sin, that it is never sorgiven, and that it is impossible they should repent that commit it: the Papists write that it is hardly forgiven and repented of. A most absurd inter­pretation.

Names of Blasphemy]

;;Infinite blasphemies, and most plentiful reproaches, which in progress of time the Antichristian Kingdom did abound in, being full of all kind of impieties and injustices in the Pope their head, and in the whole body: in their Orders, Decrees, Do­ctrines, Worship, and Manners, nothing amongst them free from blasphemy. Rome (now especially since the Coun­cel of Trent) being an heap of most execrable blasphemies, having many names, whereas at the first it had but a name [Page 61] of blaspemy born in the head only. Rev. 17. 3. Full of names of blasphemy. Who so considereth with how many horrible [...] (saith one) the three great Volumes of Bellarmine be stuffed, will say, There is not one leaf but is spotted with blasphemy.

[...] names that belong to God and Christ only, 2 Thess. 2. 4. and taking Gods power, or a greater, unto themselves: as the Pope and his adherents do at Rome, by dispensing with sins and Oaths. Now their blasphemies are legible, to be seen with the eye, as spots of a beast, and they are all over bespotted with them. [...].

The City of Rome hath usurped proud, glorious, and blas­phemous Antichristian titles, calling her self of old, Roma aeterna, foelix, [...], &c. and her Empire Sacrosanctum, and [...]; and of new, St. Peters chair; the Apostolick [...] and head of the Church. Napier.

Blast]

put for fearfulness of heart, 2 King. 19. 7. The violent and sudden force of the wicked mighty ones, Isa. 25. 4. Gods power, storm or whirl-winde, Job 4. 9.

Blast: A sudden and secret judgement, Isa. 40. 7. Psal. 103. 16. Such is Gods great power, that by breathing on men he can doe more then many Armies, and needs no Armies to effect their destruction. Annot. on Joh. 4. 9.

To blast]

Gen. 21. 6. 2 King. 16. 26. burn, parch, make dry.

Blasting]

is a punishment for sin, threatned, Deut. 28. 22. happening upon the fruits of the earth, 2 King. 19. 26. and that by the east-wind, Gen. 41. 6. 23, 27.

Blasius]

A branch of a tree, or hearb, of [...], for which is used [...] to branch out. Herod's Chamber­lain, Acts 12. 20.

Bleating]

Judg. 5. 16. 1 Sam. 15. 14. The crying of the Sheep.

Blemish]

Spoken of an hurt, Lev. 24. 19, 20. by which cometh a blemish, a lameness, blindness, Deut. 15. 21. A spot, Numb. 19. 2. Ill-favouredness, Deut. 17. 1. Blor, Prov. 9. 7. are blemishes,

To bless]

;;To give thanks, or to praise God in a solemn manner, Mat. 26. 26. And when he had blessed, that is, when he had given thanks, as it is in Luk. 22. 19. 1 Cor. 11. 24. And in all places where the Saints are said to bless God, there it is meant of their thanksgiving, and speak­ing well of God.

;;We bless God when we praise him; God blesseth us, either when he sendeth good things unto us, or removeth evill things from us, or turneth all to our good: we bless one another by our mutual prayers, Ephes. 1. 3. Rom. 12. 14.

;;The Papists by blessing understand not a solemn blessing, by giving thanks to God, to the consecrating or preparing the creatures to an holy action; but an operative blessing of the bread, making it to be the body of Christ substantial­ly and corporally. See the Annot. on Mat. 26. 26.

;;This word (bless or blessing) when it is spoken of God toward men, it signifies a plentiful bestowing of good things, earthly or heavenly, Gen. 24. 35. Deut. 28. 2, 3, 4. Psal. 31. 9. Ephes. 1. 3. Gal. 3. 8. But when it is spoken of men towards God, it betokeneth praise or thanksgiving by word or deed, Deut. 8. 10. Psal. 103. 1, 2. Luk. 1. 64. & 2. 28. And when it is spoken of men towards men, it signifieth sometime salvation, as Gen. 47. 7. 1 Sam. 13. 10. Sometime a gift or benevolence, as 1 Sam. 25. 27. 2 Cor. 9. 5. 2 King. 5. 15. Sometime a pronouncing (by way of prayer or prophesie) of good things in the name of God, as Gen. 14. 19, 20. Numb. 6. 23. In this signification the less is blessed of the greater, Heb. 7. 7. Heb. 11. 21. And note further, that the solemn blessing in Numb. 6. 23, 24, &c. did figure that blessing of Christ, and laying on of hands, whereof we read, Luk. 24. 50.

;;Gen. 12. 2. Gen. 22. 17. Heb. 6. 14. Where the pro­mise of eternal life is meant, Psal. 54. 1. Gen. 24. 60.

;;2. To wish and pray for good things to others, Gen. 48. 20. Jacob blessed the Sons of Joseph. Such was the Priests blessing the people in the Law, and parents bles­sing their children, even their good prayers to God for their welfare: In Ministers with shewing forth Gods pro­mises, [...]. 6. 22. Blessing put for saluting, Gen. 37. 7. Num. 6. 23, 24. for praying and for thanksgiving, Mat. 26. 26. Luk. 22. 19.

;;3. To increase that which is little, and to make it much, as when God is said to have blessed the widow of Sarepta, her oyl and meal in her cruse, 2 King. 17. 16. And when Christ blessed the five loaves and two fishes in the Gospel, this blessing was operative indeed, and wrought a sensible multiplication of the Loaves and Fishes; so was not there a sensible mutation of the Bread and Wine into the body and bloud of Christ, by that blessing, Mat. 26.

;;4. To give good things unto us, and to do us good in prospering our affairs and labors, Psal. 67. 1. God be mer­ciful unto us, and bless us: & ver. 6. Prov. 10. 22. The blessing of the Lord maketh rich. Thus the word bless is taken in good part.

;;5. To flatter and please ones self, and to boast of his do­ings to others, Psal. 10. 2. The covetous blesseth himself. Here it is taken in evill part.

;;6. The contrary; namely, cursing: an Euphemismos, when unseemingly things are spoken in seemly words; Job 1. 5. Lest my [...] have blessed God, (so it is in the Original) that is, blasphemed. 1 King. 21. 10. He hath blest God and the King (so it is in the Original) for he hath blasphemed. Here also it is taken in ill part.

;;This is usual in other tongues, as in Greek, Euonima and Eumenides, good names for worse, as Furies, &c. old La­tines for Nothing would say Well; Italians call loathsome diseases Gods disease.

;;7. To salute or wish health unto, Gen. 47. 7. 1 Sam. 13. 10. & 25. 19. In all which places the Original hath bless.

;;8. To endow and furnish one with an heroical and vali­ant spirit; also with extraordinary bodily strength, Judg. 13. 24. The childe (Samson) grew, and the Lord blessed him.

;;9. To do one good by filling them with earthly and spi­ritual gifts, as Abraham was, Gen. 12. 2. See Rom. 4. 11, 12. & Gen. 13. 2. & 14. 14. & 24. 35.

;;10. The work of God in regenerating or converting men from their natural and habitual corruptions, Act. 3. 26.;;

Or thus: To bless may be referred,

First, to God, with relation unto Man; and so it sig­nifieth,

  • 1. To make him blessed, happy, prosperous and fortu­nate, Gen. 12. 2.
  • 2. To encrease, multiply, or make fruitful, Gen. 9. 1.
  • 3. To reward or honour, Gen. 12. 3.
  • 4. To prosper our affairs and labours, Psal. 67. 1.
  • 5. To endue and furnish one with an heroical and vali­ant spirit, Judg. 13. 24.
  • 6. To bestow the gifts and graces of his Spirit, Eph. 1. 3. So unto that solemn time of his worship, namely, the Seventh day, noting his sanctifying and ordaining the same to an holy use, Gen. 2. 3. So with relation unto the crea­tures, pointing out his care and providence for their preserva­tion, Gen. 1. 22. & 8. 17.

Secondly, to Christ, as it respecteth God, noting,

  • 1. His giving thanks, or praising God after a special manner, Mar. 6. 41.
  • 2. His calling upon God his Father for his mercies [...] the behalf of others, Mar. 10. 16. As it respecteth man; his effectual and powerful working on men for their conver­sion, Act. 3. 26.

Thirdly, To Man, with relation first unto God, sig­nifying,

  • 1. To praise or give him thanks, 2 Cor. 1. [...]. 3.
  • 2. To curse, 1 King. 21. 10, 13.

Secondly, to himself, signifying,

To flatter and please ones self, and to boast of his [...] to others, Psal. 10. 3. Deut. 29. 19. Also in good part, when he holdeth himself happy in the God of truth, Isa. 65. 16.

To others, signifying,

  • 1. To [...] and pray for good things to others, Gen. 48. 20.
  • 2. To salute, Gen. 47. 7.
  • 3. By way of prayer or prophesie to pronounce good things in the name of the Lord, Numb. 6. 23, 24.
  • 4. To consecrate, or prepare, 1 Cor. 10. 16.
  • 5. To congratulate or praise, Gen. 14. 19.

Fourthly, to other Creatures, noting that thankfulness which they are to render unto God in their several kindes, Ps. 103. 20, 21, 22.

To bless abundantly]

;;To heap benefits upon one; or plentifully and effectually to give good things, Heb. 6. 14. I [...] [...] bless thee.

;;2. To with and pray (as a Priest of the high God) for good things to be given others, Heb. 7. 6. And blessed him who had the promises.

[...] and curse not]

;;Well wishing and speaking, Rom. 12. 14. [...] and curse not. The repetition of this precept, by the [...], shews that this duty cannot be done [...] [...]; namely, to an enemy which shall curse us: and also that it ought to be done with constancy, not once o. [...], or by fits, but alwayes as occasion is offered.

To [...] the [...] or Bread]

;;Thanksgiving to God for the gift of his Son, with a request to bless the creatures to such end as God ordained them.

To blesse the seventh day]

;;To sanctifie and ordain it to an holy use, even for divine worship, by mediation of his works and words, and by other godly exercises; also by [...] from servile and sinful works, Gen. 2. 3. God blessed the seventh day and hallowed it. The sacred rest of a seventh day, both in Old and New Testament, is of divine institution, Act. 1. 3. & 20. 7. 1 Cor, 16. 2. Rev. 1. 10. Else there were not ten but nine Commandements, if it were but a bare policy, or humane constitution, or Ecclesiastical tradition, as Rhemists say.

;;Because to Bless and sanctifie are several acts of God, as Gen. 2. 3. & Exod. 20. 11. and to sanctifie is in God to ordain and dedicate to an holy use, in man to use a thing according to Gods Ordinance; we may take Gods blessing of the seventh day to be a bestowing of honour or priviledge upon that day above other dayes as freed from ordinary works, and dedicated to his service, as also the promise of happiness to it, and all that shall rightly use it.;;

To bless [...]]

;;By faith to apply to themselves the blessedness promised by Christ to Isaac's seed, Gen. 22. 18. Gal. 3. 8, 16.

Blessed]

;;All them which be in the estate of an happy life, which consists in Gods love and favour. Some be such by nature, as Adam in Paradise had natural happiness: Some are blessed by grace, as all the godly, even here in this present life, Mat. 5. 2, 3, 4. Some are blessed by glory, as the glorified Saints in heaven, Rev. 14. 13.

;;2. It signifieth God; Mar. 14. 61. Mat. 26. 63.

They that are said to be blessed are,

  • 1. God, 1 Tim. 1. 11.
  • 2. Jesus Christ, 1 Tim. 6. 15. both as he is God, Rom. 9. 5. and as he is Man, Luk. 1. 42.
  • 3. The godly, Gal. 3. 9. Even they, which put their trust in God, Psal. 2. 12. which make the Lord their trust, Psal. 40. 4. Fear the Lord, and walk in his wayes, Ps. 128. 1. Are chosen and called, Psal. 65. 4. Know Jesus Christ, [...]. 16. 17. Believe, Gal. 3. 9. Sorrow for sin, Luk. 6. 2. [...] the poverty of Spirit, Mat. [...]. 3. Hope in God, Psal. 146. 5. Delight in his Commandements, Psal. 112. 1. Are mer­ciful, &c. Mat. 5. 3, 5, 6, 7, 8. Keep Gods Commandements, Psal. 119. 1, 2. Are charitable, Psal. 41. 1, 2. Are Peace­makers, Mat. 5. 9. Dwell in the Church, Psal. 84. 4. Are un­defiled, Psal. 119. 1. Avoid the wicked, Psal. 1. [...]. Hear wisdom, Prov. 8. 34. Endure sufferings for Christ, Matth. 5. 10. and [...], Jam. 1. 12. Have thir part in the first resurrection, Rev. 20. 6. Have the pardon of sins, Psal. 32. 1. Have the Lord for their God, Psal. 144. 15. Such are happy in their death, Rev. 14. 13. In their memory, Prov. 10. 7. At the last judgement, Mat. 25. 34.
  • 4. The children of the just, Prov. 10. 7.
  • 5. Such as have outward blessings, if they use them well, Psal. 144. 12, 15.

;;Blessed: Praise worthy and happy, Cant. 6. 9. The daugh­ters [...] seen her, and counted her blessed.

[...] Deut. 4. 6. Ezek. 16. 14. Act. 5. 13. In outward and temporal respects, the Church is inferiour to others, but in [...] above them all, and to be esteemed and magnified for such for ever, that the hath the Lord for her God, Psal. 144. [...]. which should encourage all to seck her communion; and [...] those that do not seek and praise her, but rather out of envy or faction reproach the Church of God. [...].

[...]: [...]. 7. 1. and blessed him. Numb. 6. 23. 1 Chr. 23. 13. not only by way of request, but with a solemn and Priestly blessing: and herein he was a type of Christ, in whom it was promised that all the Nations of the earth should be blessed, Gen. 22. 18. and who now sitting at the right hand of God, blesseth us with the blessings of this life, and the life to come. Annot.

To be blessed]

;;To be endowed in this life with spiri­tual and heavenly blessings, and after a short life led in the favour of God, stored with graces and comforts of the Spirit, to be at last lifted up into blisse and glory in the Kingdom of God, first in soul, afterward in body. This is the fruit which is promised them, who in all ages since Christ, read and keep, know and do, the words of this Re­velation. See Rev. 1. 3. Blessed is [...] that readeth, and they which hear the words of this Prophesie. (Also chap. 19. 9. & 22. 19.) Away then with that dotage of the Je­suites, who strain this Prophesie, and the fruits of it, unto the three years next before the coming of Christ to judge­ment.

To be blessed fully, or to be henceforth blessed]

;;To be perfectly happy, when the souls of the faithful after Mar­tyrdom constantly suffered, shall enter into that celestial glory, which they had long looked for, and greatly longed after. Rev. 14. 13. The dead which die in the Lord, are fully blessed. If it be translated [are blessed from henceforth] that is, presently, or forthwith; the Gr. [...] [ [...]] will bear it well, and the truth also. What then becomes of Popish Purgatory, wherein souls departed are sore tormen­ted with infernal pains (if we believe them) and do not rest from their labours.

Blessedness or [...]]

;;The happy condition of such as are in the favour of God, having their sins forgiven them by faith in Christ. Rom. 4. 6. Blessed is the man whose sins are forgiven.

;;2. The happy estate in which the Galatians once took and said themselves to be, by the coming and preaching of Paul the Apostle, Gal. 4. 15.

;;Blessed of the Lord, was a title of honour in those times used of many, Gen. 24. 31. & 26. 39. It noteth the fountain of blessings and eternal life in heaven, because it is the free benefit of God, it is therefore called blessing in the Psal. 24. 5.

In thy blessedness, Gen. 30. 13. marg. A blessed and happy one as I; meaning that her childe was born with her [...], others counted her blessed. Herein Mr. Wilson followed the Genevah Translation.

Blessing]

;;Gods prospering of us, and of our af­fairs and labours, when all have good successe, and turn to our good. Psal. 3. 8. His blessing is upon [...] people.

;;2. All good things, be they spiritual or bodily, earthly or heavenly: they are in Scripture phrase called Gods blessings, even every good from God to Man. Ephes. 1. 4. Blessed be God who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings. Deut. 28. 2. All these blessings shall come upon thee, blessed shalt thou be in thy cattle, &c.

;;3. A gift from man to man. Gen. 33. 11. I pray thee take my blessing.

It is also taken for almes or benevolence, 2 Cor. 9. 5. Gods favour, Psal. 3. 8. Such particular blessings wherewith the Priests were blessed, Mar. 2. 2. Subjection, Isa. 36. 16. Prayers for our enemies, or good words, 1 Pet. 1. 9. A pro­phetical speech, Gen. 49. 28. That which from God maketh prosperous and fruitful, Deut. 33. 23. Well wishing, Psal. 109. 17. Good successe, Prov. 11. 26. Praise, Neh. 9. 5. Praying for a blessing, Job 29. 13. The thing promised of God, Psal. 24. 5.

Blessing: 2 Sam. 25. 27. Present, marg.

Blessing]

;;The inheritance or possession of such blessings and promises as were made to Abraham and Isaac, Heb. 12. 17. Though he sought it (the blessing) carefully with tears.

Blessing: Rev. 5. 12, 13. or, Praise, as in the Genevah Translation.

A blessing]

;;Also a gift, or a bounteous liberality, Gen. 33. 1. 1 Sam. 25. & 27. & 30. 26.

Blessing of Abraham]

;;The redemption from the curse of the Law by forgiveness of sins, and receiving the promise of the Spirit (or the adoption of children and sanctification) through faith in Christ, Gen. 28. 4. Gal. 3. 13, 14. 9. 29. Rom. 4. 7, 8, 13. And as Jacob is made heir of this [...], so all true Christians be, 1 Pet. 3. 9.

To be a blessing]

;;The certainty of Gods blessing of [...], that he should surely be blessed and prosper.

[Page 63] ;;2. The excellency and [...] of the blessing in that it is said (not) thou shalt be blessed, (but) a [...].

;;3. A publick form and example of blessing, as to say, God blesse thee as [...] was blessed.

;;4. To be the means and instuument of blessing to [...], to whom Gods gifts should come by him, Gen. 12. 2.

Cup of blessing]

;;Cup of Thanksgiving, which we take with giving of thanks to God for the gift of his Son, 1 Cor. 10. 19.

;; [...] on Mat. 15. Sect. 3.

Spiritual blessings]

;;Such gifts as come from the Spi­rit of God, and do belong not to this earthly, but to our [...] celestial life, Eph. 1. 3.

[...]]

;;Such as by birth or [...] lack their natu­ral sight.

;;2. Such as be ignorant, and lack knowledge, which is the eye of the minde. Rom. 2. 20. A guide to the [...]. Mat 15. 14, The blinde shall lead the blinde. 2 Pet. 1. 9. One which [...] earthly thing, which be near him, but not hea­venly, which are out of this world, and far off.

There are blinde,

  • 1. Corporally, in visible things. By Birth, Joh. 9. 1, 2, 32. Age, Gen. 48. 10. Gods hand, Gen. 19. 11. Man, 2 King. 25. 7.
  • 2. [...], in matters of things here below: Willingly, by a gift, Deut. 16. 19. Unwillingly, by anothers misleading, Deut. 27. 18.
  • 3. [...], in heavenly matters tending to salvation, Psal. 146. 8. and that, by corruption of nature, Act. 26. 18. The devil, 2 Cor. 4. 4. Spiritual darkness, 1 Joh. 2. 11. Self­conceit, Rev. 3. 17. Lack of spiritual gifts and graces, 2 Pet. 1. 9. Ignorance and wilful carelesness, as wicked Ministers, Isa. 42. 19. & 50. 10. A spiritual plague from God, Joh. 12. 40. A veil not taken away, 2 Cor. 3. 14, 15. This last is applyed to ignorant Ministers, Isa. 50. 10. Deceitful Teach­ers, Mat. 23. 16. ignorant people, Rom. 2. 19. All that know not the Gospel, 2 Cor. 4. 4. All that live in hatred, 1 Joh. 2. 11. The self conceited, Rev. 3. 17. Idols, 2 Sam. 5. 6, 8. This spiritual blindness consists in the want of know­ledge, or ignorance in the matters of salvation, either in whole, as in the unregenerate, Eph. 4. 18. or in part, as in the re­generate, 1 Cor. 13. 12.

Blinde: Jer. 52. 11. To put [...] the eyes, marg. To hide, 1 Sam. 12. marg. To harden, Rom. 11. 7. marg.

To make blinds]

;;To keep men from seeing the truth, when the light of it is set before them. Psal. 69. 23. Let their eyes be blinded.

;;2. To increase ignorance for the abuse of former know­ledge, as happened to them spoken of, 2 Thess. 2. 11. & Isa. 6. 10.

To blind fold]

Luk. 22. 64. The word [...], is rendred in Mar. 14. 65. to cover, and in Heb. 9. 4. to overlay.

Blindness]

;;Want of knowledge or ignorance in matters of salvation, either in whole, as in all natural men; Ephes. 4. 18. Through [...] that is in them: or in part, as in men regenerate, who do see and know but in part. 1 Cor. 13. 12. [...] know in part, we see in a glasse.

Blindeness: Hardness, Rom. 11. 25. Ephes. 4. 18. marg.

Blood]

;;Death or slaughter, Psal. 51. 14. Deliver me from blood. Mat. 27. 24. I am [...] of the blood of this [...]. Gen. 4. 10. Will I require his blood.

;;2. Revenge or punishment due for the shedding of blood. Mat. 27. 25. His bloud be upon us and upon our children.

;;Bloods in the plural [...], sig. slaughter with cruelties, as Gen. 4. 10. Psal. 5. 7. & 52. 6. Isa. 26. 54. Blood and fierce slaughter.

;;3. Cruelty. Hab. 2. 12. Wo unto him that buildeth a City with bloud. Isa. 1. 15. Your hands are full of bloud. It sig­nifies oppression of poor, Isa. 4. 4. & 1. 15.

;;4. The [...] man. Jos. 20. 5. If the avenger of blood pur­sue after him.

;;5. The price of bloud. Act. 1. 13. The field of bloud, that is, [...] with the price of bloud.

;;6. Cause of their own destruction. Act. 18, 6. Your bloud be upon your [...] heads, Act. 20. 26.

;;7. The [...] beginnings of our birth and conception. Joh. 1. 23. Not of blood, Ezek. 16. 6. In the place of Joh. 1. 13. it is (bloods) in the plural number; and besides the beginning of our conception, which is unclean, it reacheth further, and importeth the order of nature, or natural ge­neration, together with the force of stock and kindred, wherein the Jewes gloried much: especially, in their long continued succession, that they could fetch their pedegree from the Patriarchs, Mat. 3. Unto which John had respect, when he saith, We are not born Gods children of bloods: as by the will of flesh and of man, he understandeth whatsoever in nature is most strong and excellent, most desired or desire­able, it no whit confers or helps to new birth; be it [...], beauty, riches, prudence, moral virtures, good inclinations or good nature (as we speak) or power of will, our regene­ration is not from them in whole or in part, but from God alone, causing it (by his Spirit) according to his good plea­sure.

;;Note further, that when blood is used in the plural num­ber, it usually noteth murther or slaughter with the guilt fol­lowing, Gen. 4. 11. 1 Chr. 22. 8. Psal. 9. 13. & 106. 38. & 61. 16. Sometime it signifieth natural uncleanness, as we are born in sin deserving death, Ezek. 16. 6, 9. as [...]. 1. 13.

;;8. The first man, of whom all men came as of the first stock. Act. 17. 26. God hath made of [...] blood all mankinde.

;;9. The juice of the Grape. Gen. 49. 11. And his cloak in the bloud of grapes.

;;10. The blood of Christ shed for the salvation of man, and for a satisfaction to God for man, Ephes. 1. 7. 1 Joh. 5. 6.

;;11. Also that precious humour which maintains mans life.

;;12. The life of man which is preserved by blood.

It's also put for the whole man, Gal. 1. 16. Man in his na­tural or unregenerate condition, 1 Cor. 15. 50. Natural blood in the body, Gen. 94. or out of the body. 2 Sam 10. 12. whether by violence, Exod. 22. 3. or infirmity, Mat. 9. 20. Miraculous blood, Exod. 7. 17. The wine in the Cup, Mat. 26. 28. The true spiritual drink, whereby the soul of the true Believer is really nourished to eternal life, Joh. 6. 55.

Blood: Bloods, Gen. 4. 10. marg. Quietness, or likeness, Ezek. 19. 10. marg.

Blood]

;;Cruel slaughter and death, which should hap­pen by the plague of war upon the Antichristian Armies or Souldiers which fight for the Pope, as a just and meet recom­pence of that cruel slaughtering and shedding the blood of Gods children. Rev. 16. 4. The Rivers and [...] of wa­ter became bloud. These Rivers und Fountains some expound of the Jesuites; whence other Papists draw instructions (as the Sea is nourished by fountains and rivers:) the turning of these into blood, is the putting of those to death, which were chief Masters in Popery; which was done in this our Kingdom and Dominion, 1581. when an act was made to make their coming into the Realm (to disswade Subjects from their Allegiance) to be Treason.

Blood: Not only in regard that their waters themselves are blood, the doctrine and worship which they do hold forth to the people are corrupt as their Sea is, (like the plagues in Egypt, [...] their waters and rivers were turned to blood) but chiefly in regard of the punishment which they inflict on them for so doing, which is a bloody death. Leigh. Annot.

From this Phyal the state of the Beast was to come to that passe, that the Ministers and defenders thereof, now chan­ging course, should be compelled to undergo the same slaugh­terr wherewith they had been accustomed to [...] the Saints and Prophets of God, while their Government flourished, as it is plainly set forth, vers. 5, 6. Mede.

Napier understandeth hereby Mahomets bloody heresies, whereby the Easterly Countries became altogether corrupt; Gods justice and just judgement appearing herein, for that men had then contemned the true doctrin, and shed the blood of Gods servants.

This doctrine is justl y called bloody, for that Mahomet prea­ched and proclaimed war against all them that did receive it, and promised the Kingdom of heaven to them that fight vali­antly for it.

Blood of Abel]

;;The death and slaughter of Abel, Heb. 12. 2, 4. Then that blood of Abel.

See Ahel.

Blood of [...]]

;;Buls and Goats, offered in [...] [...] [Page 64] the feast of expiation, Heb. 10. 4. That the blood of Buls and [...] shall put away [...].

Blood of [...]]

;;The death and whole sufferings of Christ, one part of his sufferings being put for all. Eph. 1. 7. By whom we have [...] through his bloud. And often in the Epistle to the Romans and the Hebrews, and throughout Paul's Epistles, is the bloud of Christ (one part of his sufferings) put Synechdochically for the whole sufferings visible and invisible. Therefore it is absurd to stick to the Letter, concluding from thence that Christs [...] visible sufferings were sufficient. For from the Letter [...] Scripture, it will follow, that if this bloud­shedding was enough, therefore his flesh might be spared, and all the pains felt therein; also his soul, with the heavine s and sorrow thereof, whereof there was as great need as of the rest. For Christ suffered nothing in vain, and our soul having sinned, yea, and that principally, it was therefore to be redeemed with no less then our bodies, even by the proper soul-sufferings of Christ, else the accessary had been more hardly handled then the prin­cipal.

;;Because the bloody sacrifice of the Jews figured Christ his death; hence so much mention of blood in the New Testament.

Blood of the Covenant]

;;The blood of Beasts sacrificed under the Law as a signe and pledge of the old Co­venant, which was administred in figures, prefiguring or being a type of the blood of Christ, wherewith the new Co­venant is ratified. Exod. 24. 8. Then Moses said, [...] the blood of the Covenant.

;;2. The blood of Christ, by which God the Father had agreed and promised to save us; and for which we promise ever to serve him, Heb. 10. 29. as Heb. 8. 10. & 10. 16.

Blood of a dead man]

;;The cruel wars which God would send upon the Popish Kingdoms, which should be as a Sea of blood, wherein men should dye by the sword, as the fishes dyed in Egypt, when the waters were turned into bloud. Rev. 16. 3. The Sea became as the blood of a dead man.

The Sea in the Antichristian world is the whole com­pass of the Papal Society, wherewith not only several Chri­stians, but whole Nations, Peoples, Kingdoms, Provinces, Diocesses, otherwise among themselves disjoyned and se­vered, are gathered together in one: Or thus, The Anti­christian Sea is the compass of the Popes jurisdiction or Do­minion compassing and involving (as the Sea doth the Land) men and Nations worshiping Christ. The second Phyal being poured out upon this Sea, pesently it became as the bloud of a dead body, or cold congealed blood. Such as the blood is wont to be of those that are dead and slain, or of a member cut off, while it is destitute of the influ­ence of spirit and heat, all commerce with the fountain of life being dissolved. The sense is, The Pontificial Sea was destroyed, as it were, with death, beheading, or slaugh­ter. This was fulfilled, when by the labour of Luther and other famous Reformers of the Church of that Age, God wonderfully blessing their undertakings, not now some sin­gle persons only of the common people of Christendom, but even whole Provinces, Diocesses, Kingdoms, Nations, and Cities, [...] communion with those of the Beast, and there being made a great dismembering of the [...], which was so large in time past, they departed from the body of the Beast. By which event, the Sea of the Popes Dominion became dead, for a great part of it like the blood of a dead body; in which the Popes crea­tures could no longer breathe and live. Mede.

The Sea became as the blood of a dead man, that is, this Religion of theirs is convinced and discovered to be such as holds [...] a dead Christ, and dead Ordinances to any spi­ritual life. Leighs Annot.

As the putrified blood of a dead carcass, which is so loath­some, that no man can drink it, or as if it were made all over red with the blood of many men slain. Annot.

To drink blood]

;;To take in blood as men take in other drink, as Cyrus did by the compulsion of To­myris.

;;2. To have their own blood abundantly shed, till they swim in it, and to drink (as it were) their own blood. A fit punishment for Popish and all other cruel persecutors, that they should one [...] another, till they be bathed in their own bloods: as it happened to the [...] in the Judges; and to Papists also as stories witness. Rev. 16. 6. Thou hast given them blood to drink. This phrase seemeth to be [...] from Ezek. 16. 38. I will give thee the blood of wrath; that is, I will cause thee to be cruelly slain, as they which are killed in fury and wrath.

They were adjudged to death as they had judged others. So the laws are against Priests in England; and they have for their ill lives been put to death by the Secular power, in some Popish Countries. Annot.

Blood of Jesus]

;;His blood shed and poured out to death, and his whole sufferings by a Synecdoche of the part for the whole. Heb. 10. 19. [...] the blood of Jesus we may be bold to enter.

Heb. 12. 4. Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, that is, Though ye have suffered much, chap. 10. 32. &c. yet ye have not resisted unto death, as your Captain did. Or, it may be the Apostle herein alludes to those Heathenish con­flicts and combates which seldom were determined without blood, or wherein it was a shame to yeeld until bloud was drawn. Annot.

Blood of the Lamb]

;;The Sacrifice of Christ his death, together with his perfect justice and holiness im­puted: Rev. 7. 14. They washed their robes in the blood of the Lamb, Rev. 12. 11. The Saints overcame the Dra­gon and his Army, not by their constancy to death, but by their faith in the blood and death of the Lamb Christ Jesus, 1 Joh. 5. 1, 5.

To betray innocent blood]

;;To deliver by Treason an innocent person unto death, Mat. 27. 4. Betraying the inno­cent blood.

A man of blood]

;;One defiled with much blood and many slaughters, or given thereto, as 2 Sam. 16. 7. Ps. 26. 9. & 55. 24. & 59. 3. & 139. 19.

To [...] unto blood]

;;Unto the suffering of death and Martyrdom, to strive against the sinners and persecutors, as Christ himself did. Heb. 12. 4. Ye have not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin.

To shed the blood of the Saints]

;;To exercise cruelty upon the Saints and Prophets of God, even to death; yea, and to torment also, many times by the Antichristian, [...], or other Tyrants, to satisfie their own fierce and bloody disposition, and malice, conceived against them for Christ and his Gospels sake. Rev. 16. 6. For they shed the blood of the Saints and the Prophets, Rev. 6. 10.

To sprinkle blood]

;;To give force and power to the blood of Christ from his Godhead, for purging of sins, Levit. 1. 5, 11, 15. 1 Pet. 1. 2. Acts 20. 28. 2 Cor. 5. 19.

Blood of Sprinkling]

;;That bloud of Jesus shed in his cruel death, wherewith the hearts of the faithful being spinkled and [...] through faith, their sins are washed away, that they may be accepted of God, Heb. 12. 24. And to the blood of sprinkling.

Blood of the [...]]

;;(It is a Covenant in the last Translation) The death and blood-shed of Christ joyned with his Fathers curse, whereby the Testament or Covenant of Salvation was ratified, Heb. 10. 29. And count the blood of the Testament. Heb. 9. 10.

Bloud and water]

Joh. 19. 34. There were Hereticks of the first ages, which affirmed Christ to have Suffered death only in appearance; but the coming out of this blood and wa­ter, upon the piercing of his side, confuteth them; for there being a capsula on the left side of the heart, called the peri­cardium, which hath water in it of continual use, for the cool­ing of the heart, the coming out of the water with the blood here, was a testimony of the wounding his very heart, the entring of that iron, the Spear, into his soul, and so an evidence and demonstration of his being truly dead. The water also was the embleme of all spotless purity, and the blood was the evidence of his fortitude and constant patience, laying down his life for the truth of God; both serving against those two baits or temptations, whereof the Gnosticks made use to seduce the orthodox Christians, namely the allurements of carnal plea­sures, and terrors from apprehension of persecutions; Christs purity represented by the water, serving against the former; as his patience, represented by the blood, against the other. Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

Without blood]

;;Without shedding of blood, Heb. 9. 18, 22. Without bloud.

Blood- [...]]

Psal. 51. 14. Heb. bloods, that is, from the guilt of my murther in shedding the blood of [...]; as the Chaldee saith, for the judgement of murder, or from any native corruption. Aynsw.

Blood-thirsty]

Proverb. 29. 10. Heb. men of blood. marg.

Bloody]

Spoken by Zipporah to Moses out of indigna­tion, Exod. 4. 25. A Husband, or Bridegroom of bloods, that is, a bloody Bridegroom or Husband. As a man of bloods, 2 Sam. 16. 7. is a cruel bloody man. Some think the childe is thus called, because in the day of the Circumcision, it is as espoused to God by the seal of the Covenants The Chaldee Transla­teth it, for the blood of my circumcisionlet my Husband be given me. Aynsw.

Some say that in the use of Circumcision these words were solemnly [...], Thou art a spouse of bloods unto me. Annot.

Thus Shimei called David unjustly and maliciously, 2 Sam. 16. 7, 8. Thus is the House of Saul termed, be­cause of the blood of the [...] which he shed. 2 Sam. 21. 1.

Bloody crimes: Ezek, 7. 23. that is, sins that deserve death. Annot.

Bloody City, Ezek. 22. 2. Heb. City of bloods. So the bloody man, Psal. 5. 6. the man of bloods, marg.

In Act. 28. 8. there's mention of a disease, termed the Bloody flix.

Bloom]

To bud forth, sprout, or spread out, Numb. 17. 8.

Blossome]

As properly it's put for budding forth, spron­ting, or branching out, Hab. 3. 17. So is it figuratively for the encrease and prospering of Gods people, Isa. 27. 6.

To blossom]

To branch out, bud, bear flowers, flourish, Numb. 17. 5. Which is applyed to the increase and prospe­ring of Gods people, Isa. 27. 6. & 35. 1, 2.

The rod hath blossomed, Ezek. 7. 10. A proverbial kinde of speech, to signifie that the peoples sins were sprung up to ripeness, and maturity, to the filling up of the measure heap­ful, which draweth Gods judgements upon them, Gen. 15. 16. Annot.

Blossome]

Glory, pomp, prosperity, Isa. 5. 24.

Blot]

If any blot hath cleaved to my hands, Joh 31. 7. Any thing belonging to another man, taken unjustly from him. Any thing which is none of mine, but unlawfully gotten. Annot.

Getteth himself a blot, Prov. 9. 7. For the wicked will con­demn the Reprover, and labour to defame him, Mar. 7. 6. Annot.

Blot out]

put for, Not to be counted in the number of those in Gods decree to be saved, Exod. 32. 32. Make to be forgotten, Deut. 9. 14. Utterly to destroy, Deut. 25. 19. To pardon fully and wholly, Psal. 51. 9. Jer. 18. 23.

To blow out]

Spoken of that which is written, Numb. 5. 23. a name, Deut. 9. 14. the memory, or remembrance of a thing, Deut. 25. 19. Iniquity, Psal. 51. 9.

Blow]

Psal. 39. 10. Conflict, marg. The striking or buf­feting. Aynsw.

Stroke or wonnd, Jer. 10. 19. & 14. 7. Annot.

To blow]

Spoken of the Wind, Exod. 15. 10. Trumpeters, Josh. 6. 4. Bellowes, Ezek. 22. 20. Spirit, Joh. 3. 8.

To blow]

;;To breath or inspire the heart with graces, as the holy Spirit useth to do by the Ministery of the Word, which is here threarned to be for a time re­moved and hindred, Rev. 7. 1. That the windes should not blow.

To restrain the winds, that is, the tempests of wars and calamities, out of what quarter of the world soever they should proceed. Mede.

The four Angels holding the four winds, that they should not blow, are taken by some to be bad Angels, which restrain­ed the gentle winds of Gods Word and Spirit from re­freshing his Servants, an allusion to Cant. 4. 16. Joh. 3. 8. Act. 2. 2, 3. Others understand them of good Angels, ap­pointed by God, either to hold back, or let loose the winds of wars and troubles, that from all parts of the world might fall in upon the Roman Empire. Annot.

To blow upon]

;;To scatter and drive away by a vi­olent winde. Hag. 1. 9. I did blow upon it: or, hereby is understood Gods destroying power, as in Cant. 4. 16. Di­vine inspiration.

Blow upon my Garden, Cant. 4. 16. Hereby is signified the ministration of Christs Word and Spirit, bestowed on his people for their further good. They have not only the waters of holy Scripture, but the lively graces also of Gods Spirit to quicken them, see Ezek. 37. 6. And the efficacy of the Spirit of God is resembled by the winde, Joh. 3. 8. and doctrines are windes, Ephes. 4. 14. and the restraint of Gods graces by wholesome doctrine is signified by four Angels holding the four windes of the earth, that the winde should not blow on the earth, nor on the Sea, [...] on any tree, Rev. 7. 1. Aynsw.

O all ye soveraign winds of the Spirit of God, breath up­on this Garden of my soul, that the sweet odours of these my plants, may both be encreased, and may also be dispersed afar, and carryed into the nostrils of my well-belo­ved. Hall.

There be dangerous winds which we ought to pray a­gainst, Ephes. 4. 14. but every breath that cometh from hea­ven is salubrious, and our souls are bound up as with frost and barrenness, till those powerful incomes, and breathings open them, and make them spread and dilate themselves: like chased flowers or oyntments, which if you rub them, afford stronger fragrancies and profusions. [...].

Christ never denyeth his Spirit to those that ask it with a true faith, but is ready to grant the desire of his servants to make them fruitful and abundant in every good grace. Finch.

Blue]

Est. 1. 6. or Violet, marg.

Blueness]

Prov. 20. 30. Some be of that nature that without perpetual basting and stripes, they will not be good, or do their duty. Annot.

Blunt]

Spoken of an iron tool, Eccl. 10. 10.

Blush]

To be ashamed, Ezra 9. 6. But the obstinate and wicked are impudent and shameless, Jer. 6. 15. & 8. 12.

B O.

[...]]

The Sons of Thunder. James and [...] the Sons of Zebedee, so surnamed of our Saviour, Mar. 3. 17.

Boar]

A fierce and cruel beast setting it self a­gainst its armed pursuers with all its might, nor being woun­ded doth it flee, but with greater fury seeketh revenge. It frequenteth woods, and wasteth the vines, and therefore the Persecuters of the Church are compared thereunto, Psal 80. 13.

Boar]

To make a hole through the [...], Exod. 21. 6. a Chest, 2 King. 12. 9. The jaw of Leviathan, Job 41. 2.

Boad]

This being to be imployed about the Tabernacle, Exod. 26. 16, 17, 19. both the kinde, length, and breadth thereof are expressed.

Boards]

Seelings, 1 King. 6. 9. marg.

Boards of Cedar]

;;The Church wherein Christ [...], as Kings in goodly and strong Palaces, made of boards of Ce­dar, Cant. 8. 9. With boards of Cedar.

Boards of Cedar, are fit wherewith to enclose, and fence about, being fair, strong, durable, and of sweet savour, of such the Temple was builded, 1 King. 6. 15. — 18. Aynsw.

If she will give free passage, and good entrance to my Word and grace, we will make her sure and safe from corruption, and reserve her to immortality. Hall.

Cedar is a timber that will neither rot nor breed worms, and so will endure alwayes: These sister-Churches then pro­mise, that if their little sister of Egypt have any faithful Ministers, they will provide for their safety and peace, that they be not discouraged nor disturbed in their function. Cotton.

If she be wavering and unstable as a door that turns to and fro, then we will strengthen and confirm her with holy precepts and instructions, or seeing she is, or when she is a door, (the gate of heaven indeed) then we will carve and paint upon her the remembrance of my name and goodness, as they used to do over their Gates, Deut. 6. 9. or, If she have a door, that is, if she come to be any thing perfect and compleat, as houses are when the doores are set up, (which is one of the last works in building) then will I compass her with my everlasting mercies, and perserve her walls and her gates, that the gates of Hell shall not [...] [Page 66] against her; but a great and effectual door being opened, (1 Cor. 16. 9.) notwithstanding all adversaries, the righte­ous Nation shall enter into her, and she shall be made an habitation of God through his Spirit; her walls Salvation and [...] gates praise. Annot.

Boast]

Taken,

1. In an ill part, for to brag, vaunt, insult, over-praise a mans self highly, as of power to do mischief, Psal. 52. 1. So of riches, Psal. 49. 6. Men, 1 Cor. 3. 21. The hearts desire, Psal. 10. 3. To morrow, Prov. 27. 1. Things, above their measure, 1 [...]. 10. 13, 14. Ones bargain, Prov. 20. 14. Righteousness by the Law, Rom. 3. 27. Victo­ry, 2 Chron. 25. 19. Acceptance against others, Rom. 11. 28.

2. In good part, as to boast in the Lord, Psal. 34. 2. In the spiritual welfare of Gods people, 2 Cor. 7. 4, 14. In the knowledge of God, Jer. 9. 24. In infirmities for Christ, 2 Cor. 11. 30, In [...] for Christ, Rom. 5. 3. Of others forwardness to charity, 2 Cor. 9. 2. Of lawful autho­rity, 2 Cor. 5. 8. Of not being chargeable to the Churches, 2 Cor. 11. 10. Of Gods extraordinary mercies, 2 Cor. 12. 1, 5, 6.

Boast: To magnifie, Ezek. 35. 13. marg.

Make her boast, Psal. 34. 2. Shall glory, or joyfully boast. Aynsw.

Boasters]

Such as falsely brag of that which they have not, that would seem to be otherwise then they are, that are arrogant and haughty; that immoderately boast of their [...], wit, riches, learning, virtues, and the like, when as indeed they are void of them; that promise much, but perform little; vain-glorious men and women; yea, such as often attribute unto themselues those things which were neither seen nor heard of; such as preferring them­selves both before God and men, do as it were bid battle unto death, Rom. 1. 30. 2 Tim. 3. 2. See Act. 5. 36.

[...]]

Should not be of things without measure, 2 Cor. 10. 13, 15. or which are not ours, appertain not to us.

There were that did rejoyce in their boastings, Jam. 4. 16. that is, in their presumptions, that they should live long, and gain much. Annot.

Boat]

Useful to carry passengers over Rivers, Lakes, Waters, &c. Joh. 6. 22. Act. 27. 16, 30.

Boaz]

In strength. The Father of Obed, 1 Chr. 2. 12. A pillar, 1 King. 7. 21.

Bocheru]

First born. The Son of Azel, 1 Chron. 8. 38.

Bochim]

The place of weeping. The name of a place, Judg. 2. 1.

[...]]

;;That part of man which is made of flesh and bones.

  • ;;1 Cor. 15. 43. The body is sown in [...].
  • ;;2. The whole man. Rom. 6. 12. Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies; that is, in your selves which be mortal. A [...], Rom. 12. 1.
  • ;;3. Pith and substance. Col. 2. 17. But the body is of Christ.
  • ;;4. The unregenerate part of man, 1 Cor. 9. 27. [...] beat down [...] body; that is, the old man.
  • ;;5. Christ, Luk. 17. 37.;;
  • ;;6. A company or society of persons, united together (as the several members are in one body) either in one place, or in one kinde of faith and profession, or in like affection, or in all or in any of these, 1 Cor. 10. 17. Eph. 4. 16. Such a body there is,;;
    • ;;1. Of good men. Eph. 4. 12, 16.;;
    • ;;2. Of evill men.;;
    • ;;3. Of good qualities.;;
    • ;;4. Of bad, Rom. 6. 6, &c. which body of sin is so called because,;;
    • ;;First, it is the possession of the body.;;
    • ;;Secondly, it is nourished by the body materially.;;
    • ;;Thirdly, it is acted by the body instrumentally.;;
    • ;;Fourthly, it is it self a body exemplary. Sin in gene­neral being a corporation or body consisting of many and divers sorts of vices, as a natural body consisting of many members, ond a civil body of many persons.;;
    • ;;Fifthly, finally, it tendeth to, and endeth in the plea­sures of the body, Rom. 13. 13. See Old man.;;

It's also taken [...], for the substance of a shadow, Col. 2. 17.

Mystically, for the mystical body, the Church of Christ, Rom. 12. 5. Eph. 2. 16.

Sacramentally, [...] the signe of Christs body, Matth. 26. 26.

Representatively, for a body in a vision, Dan. 10. 6.

Body: Deut. 28. 11, 53. Heb. Belly, marg. Thighes, Judg. 8. 30. marg. Flesh, Isa. 10. 18. Sheath, Dan. 7. 15. marg.

Against the [...]]

;;The body not only to be the in­strument in committing fornication (as it is in theft, rob­bery, murther, &c.) but the object of this sin; whereas other sins have an object without, which is abused, as the thief abuseth other mens goods; a drunkard, Wine; a glutton, meat; a murtherer, the person of another: but a fornicator abuseth his own body, which also contract­eth a blemish and special spot, by the act of this sin. 1 Cor. 6. 10. A fornicator sinneth against his body.

;;Learned Pareus well addeth another cause why fornicati­on is said to be against the body, because it coupleth the body to an Harlot, as in ver. 16. whereas theft doth not couple the stealer to the things stoln, nor murther joyneth the kil­ler to the person slain, &c.

;;The person it self, that in other sins hurteth others but corporally, and himself spiritually, in this sin hurteth him­self both in [...] and in body; and that,;;

  • ;;1. Actually, by abusing his body to this sin, which [...] contrary to health and natural cleanness.;;
  • ;;2. Passively, by admitting or suffering the contagion of another body, which if it be not naturally aud materi­ally, yet morally, and [...] is unclean.;;

Body of [...]]

;;The one part of Christs manhood, di­stinct from his soul. Heb. 10. 5. Abody, &c.

;;2. Whole Christ, with all his good things. Mat. 26. 26. 1 Cor. 10. 8. This is my body; that is, a Sacramental sign of me, and of all that is mine. Christs body is not made of bread, as Romanists dream.

;;3. The Sacrament of the Eucharist, which is a sign of the true and very body of Christ, and therefore so called, to shew our neer communion of the one with the other Sa­cramentally, and of the faithful with Christ himself spiritu­ally, Mat. 26. 26. 1 Cor. 10. 16.;;

;;4. His Church, which is his whole mystical body, con­sisting of the faithful only. Eph. 1. 22. Head to the Church, which is his body. Col. 1. 18. He is the head of the body of the Church. The wicked are not of this body, Eph. 2. 15. 1 Cor. 12. 27. Eph. 5. 23. & 4. 12. 16.

;;5. Also it signifies a visible Congregation which out­wardly profess Christ, as 1 Cor. 12. 17. Rom. 12. 5.

;;6. The manhood of Christ only. 1 Pet. 2. 24. Who [...] our sins in his body.

;;Paul according to the common speech of men, calling as­semblies of many a body, as a company of Citizens in a City, or Students in a Colledge, or Souldiers in a Camp, or Subjects in a Kingdom: in like sort doth he very often call the Church, or company of Christians, a body, as 1 Cor. 12. Eph. 4. 12, 16. Rom. 12. 5. By which com­parison the Apostle admonisheth us of three things:

  • ;;First, that in the Church the same gifts that are not [...] to all men, as in the natural body the self same strengths are not granted to every member.
  • ;;Secondly, That no man ought to thrust himself into ano­ther mans calling, for no member of the body taketh upon him the office of another member.
  • ;;Thirdly, whatsoever bodily members do, they do it all to the common profit: so Christians must refer their acti­ons to the utility of all.
  • ;;Fourthly, That every member or part of the body hath mutual respect and benefit of and from the whole body and every part, whereto it hath done or doth any service; and so is recompensed for the good it hath done to others, by the good which others do to it, 1 Cor. 12. 26.;;

;;The observation of these things in the Church, would have held out all ataxie and confusion, even that Baby­lonish confusion, and Romish tyranny which grew up to this height by neglect or [...] of these things.

Body of death, and [...] of sin]

;;Sin being (as it were) a body having [...] [...] as members annexed to it, and a deadly thing, deserving and [...] to death such as serve it. Rom. 7. 24. Who shall [Page 67] deliver me from the body of this death? Rom. 6. 6, 23. The wages of sin is death.

Body of flesh]

;;The humane nature of Christ. Col. 1. 22. That body of his [...].

;;2. The old man and masse of coruption. Col. 2. 11. Put­ting off that finful body of the flesh.

Body of Jesus]

;;The whole manhood of Christ, which was the oblation and sacrifice given for our sins to take them away, Heb. 10. 10, Even by the offering of the body of Jesus once made.

In the body]

Heb. 13. 3. that is, as members of the same body, 1 Cor. 12. 25, &c. or, as being yet living, and so sub­ject to the same afflictions. Annot.

To discern the Lords body]

;;With reverence to use those most holy signes and pledges wherewith we are assured of the Lords body, putting difference between com­mon bread and this bread, which by reason of the use and office of assuring is made holy, and so likewise the wine.

To ordain a body]

;;Asmuch as to pierce ones ears, by making one obedient and willing to hear. A phrase bor­rowed from servants under the Law, who in token of perpe­tual service, had their ears bored through, Heb. 10. 5. But a body hast thou ordained me. Heb. a body hast thou prepared me. Thou hast personally designed me, to thy perfect and en­tire service; both in doing, and suffering, and thereby art reconciled to the world. Hall. Heb. mine ear hast thou opened, or digged open. It is a proverbial manner of speech, whereby there is implyed the qualifying, or fitting a man unto obe­dience in service; the ear, or opening of the ear, being an em­bleme or symbole, or a metaphorical sign of obedience. See Isa. 50. 5. Job. 33. 16. Now St. Paul following the transla­tion of the Septuagint, and being directed by the Spirit of God, expounds this of Gods sanctifying and fitting a body unto Christ, wherein he was obedient, even unto the shameful death of the Crosse. Annot.

Same body]

;;The most strait or near communion and fellowship of believing Jews and Gentiles, which through Christ believed in, are become not only [...] of one Father, joynt heirs of one celestial inheritance, but members of one and the self same body mystical, (to wit, the Church of Christ, under him their head) Eph. 3. 6. That the Gentiles should be fellow heirs of the same body. This was not revealed to the old Prophets (who did very obscurely foretel the vo­cation of the Gentiles) as touching the time when, the man­ner how, (to wit) without being circumcised; yet to be one body with the circumcised believing Jew. In this knowledge the Apostles and Prophets under the Gospel had the prero­gative above the ancient Prophets.

Our bodies washed with pure water]

Heb. 10. 22. Our bodies washed as with baptismal water, whereby we are initiated into the Church, so also sanctified by the Spirit of God, and delivered from all filthiness of sin. Hall.

Both soul and body are named, because every sin is either of the soul or body, see 2 Cor. 7. 1. Annot.

Without the body]

;;The object of [...] (beside for­nication) to be put without or external; as the good name of another is the object of slander; prosperity, of envy; goods of theft, &c. 1 Cor. 6. 18.

This is my body]

;;That in the Supper of the Lord, we are put in remembrance and assured of his body, as it was crucified, and his bloud as it was shed, Matth. 26. 26.

Bodily]

;;Substantially or personally. Col. 2. 8. In him dwelleth the godhead bodily.

;;Note: God dwelleth in the Saints by the operation of the Spirit, working in them sundry gifts: but in the man Christ, by hypostatical union of the humane nature unto the divine, to become one Christ.

Bohan]

In them. The Son of Reuben, Josh. 15. 6.

Boil]

Spoken for the foaming of the Sea, stirred up by Leviathan, Job 41. 31. And, for inward restless affliction, Job 30. 27.

Boiling places]

Ezek. 46. 23. Kitchings. D. [...]. Buildings within the Kitchings fitted for boylings. Annot.

[...]]

Mat. 24. 30. Strong, marg.

Bold]

Couragious, confident, not abashed, affrigted, terrified, Prov. 28. 1. Act. 13. 46. 1 Thess. 2. 2.

Boldly]

In speech, Mar. 8. 32. Action, Gen. 34. 25.

Boldly to go to God]

;;With constant perswasion and good assurance to pray to God, Heb. 4. 16. Let us go boldly to the Throne of grace.

Boldness]

;;Courage or liberty of speech, or of Action Act. 4. 13. When they saw the boldness of Peter. Act. 28. 31. [...] all boldness.

;;2. Authority, which made Paul bold and free to com­mand Philemon, ver. 8. of his Epistle to Philemon.

Boldness: in the face, Eccl. 3. 1. Speech, 2 Cor. 7. 4. Heart without fear; Phil. 1. 14. Towards men, Act. 28. 31. which is obtained of God by Prayer, Act. 4. 29. And towards God, Eph. 3. 12. 1 Joh. 3. 21.

Boldness: Eccl. 8. 1. Strength, marg. Heb. 10. 19. Liber­ty, marg.

Boldness]

Heb. 10. 19. or, [...], liberty, marg.

Bolled]

Exod. 9. 31. or in the stalk. The Greek tran­slateth it, seeding. Aynsw.

Bolster]

1 Sam. 19. 13. & 26. 7. That whereon our heads lie and rest in the night.

Bolt]

To shut, or make fast, 2 Sam. 13. 17, 18:

Bond]

Delivering, Ezek. 27. 30. marg. In bonds, Eph. 6. 20. In a chain. marg.

Boad: A bond-man, or woman, 1 Cor. 12. 13. Gal. 3. 28. Col. 3. 11.

Bond]

This followeth vow in Numb. 30. 2, 3, 4, &c. for as bodies are tyed with ropes and cords to abide in a cer­tain place, so the souls of men are tyed by vows made unto the Lord to keep firm and stedfast, to that they vowed un­to him. D. Annot.

There's mention of the [...] of the Covenant. Ezek. 20. 37. the bond of iniquity. Act. 8. 23. the bond of peace. Eph. 4. 3. the bond of perfectness, Col. 3. 14.

Bondage]

;;Slavery and thraldom under some Tyrant outwardly oppressing. Exod. 20. 2. The house of bondage: thus is the land of Egypt called, because there the Isra­elites were entreated cruelly like servants and bond­men.

;;2. Subjection unto the Ceremonial Law, to be obliged and bound to the observance thereof, is called bondage, as Paul termeth the freedom from the same, liberty. Gal. 2. 4. And surely it was no small bondage to be tyed (as the Jews were, till the time of the Gospel) unto Ceremonies and Rites, so many in number, so divers for variety, so chargeable for cost, so full of painful labour in performance; but thus it seemed good unto God, for wise and just ends, to train up his people by such means, till the time of re­formation came, as the Scripture calleth the dayes under Christ.

Bondage]

Corporal, through cruel persecuters, Exod. 20. 2.

Spiritual, under the Ceremonial Law, Gal. 2. 4. Rom. 6. 20. Satan, Eph. 2. 2. Also under servile fear, Rom. 8. 15. Cor­ruption, Ibid. 21.

Bondage: Servants, Exod. 13. 3. marg. Bond-men, Deut. 13. 10. marg.

;;Bondage: That slavery and subjection to the Devil, by the guilt of sin, working in us fear and terror of eternal death, such as is in bondmen, towards their Lord, least he scourge or kill them, Heb. 2. 15. [...] for fear of death were all their life subject to bondage.

Bond-maid]

Levit. 19. 20. or Bond-woman.

Bondman]

;;One taken prisoner in war, or bought with money to serve and be at the will of him who took or bought him: this is the proper signification.

;;2. One cast out of Gods family and inheritance, being a slave to Satan and sin, Gal. 4. 24, 25.

Bonds or Bands]

;;The crafty devices, and mischievous plots of wicked men, wherewith (as with bonds) they hold the righteous, Psal. 116. 16. Thou hast broken my bonds a­sunder. Here it is raken in ill part.

;;2. Sin, which is a spiritual bond to tie men to Satan. Act. 8. 23. Thou art in the bonds of iniquity, that is, held fast of iniquity, which is like a Bond. Here it is used in evill part also.

;;3. Gods Ordinances and Laws, which are (as Bonds) to tie us to our duties, and to fasten us to God. Psal. 2. 3. Let us break their bonds. It is the speech of Gods enemies, scoffingly speaking of Gods Statutes, as of a servile and shame­full bondage.

;;Bands were signs of subjection, Jer. 27. 2, 3, 6, 7. and [...] in Psalm 2. 3. Kings and Nations speak of Gods Doctrine and Laws refusing to be subject unto, [Page 68] and to serve Christ, though his yoke be easie, Mat. 11. 29. 30.

;;4. Gods benefits (which are also as Bonds and Cords of love to linkus to himself.) Hos. 11. 4. Even with bonds of love. Here it is put in good part.

;;5. Imprisonment or other afflictions, suffered for the name of Christ. Act. 26. 29. Except these Bonds, Heb. 13. 3. Re­member them that are inbonds.

;;Peace and godly agreement, which is as a band to joyn them together, as a vessel made of many parts, by bands is kept together, Eph. 4. 3.

There are also bands or bonds of afflictions and oppres­sion, Psal. 116. 16. Jer. 2. 20. A covenant, Ezek. 20. 32. An oath, Numb. 30. 2, 10. A vow or promise, Num. 30. 9, 13. Charity, Col.. 3. 14. Gods love, Hos. 11. 4.

Unto Bonds]

;;So greatly afflicted as he was cast even into Bonds for Christ, 2 Tim. 2. 9. Yet he preached freely to such as were with him and did visit him.

Bond-servant]

Lev. 25. 39. or Slave.

Bond-service]

1 King. 9. 21. upon those did Solomon le­vie a tribute of bond-service. The D. Translation thus. Those Solomon brought to a slavish levie. i. e. he taxed them as his own slaves, or bond-men. See Ezra 2. 55. Neh. 7. 57. D. Annot.

Bond-woman]

;;Agar who figured the old Testament, and her Son such as be under the works of the Law, Gal. 4. 29.

Bone]

;;Kinsman, Gen. 29. 14. See Judg. 9. 2. 1 Chr. 11. 1. 2 Sam. 19. 12, 13.

Bone of Bones]

;;The nearest conjunction that may be as of Kinsfolks, 2 Sam. 5. 1. Also of the husband and wife, Gen. 2. 23. Of Christ and his Church, Eph. 5. 30. The two former by natural conjunctions; the third is my­stical.

Bones]

;;A mans chief bodily strength, or that where­in his chief outward strength lyeth, Isa. 38. 13. Psal. 35. 10.

;;2. His inward spiritual courage and comfort of minde. Psal. 51. 8. That the bones which thou hast broken may re­joyce: that is to say, that so much comfort may be re­stored to me, as I have lost by my fall, Lam. 3. 4. Prov. 14. 13.

Taken also for the very bones when the body is wasted, Gen. 50. 25. The dead body, 1 King. 13. 31. A mans whole body, Prov. 15. 30. Psal. 141. 7. The whole man, body and soul, Psal. 35. 10. & 51. 8. Job 20. 11.

Bonnet [...]

Exod. 28. 40. Of linnen cloth wrapped a­bout their heads, much like the High-priests miter: So we Christians are to put on our heads, the hope of salvation for an helmet, and under it for to rejoyce, 1 Thess. 5. 8. Rom. 5. 2. For the tire upon the head is opposed to mourning, Ezek. 24. 17, 23. Aynsw.

Isa. 3. 29. the word is of the same descent with that tran­slated bravery, ver. 18. and is deemed sometime to be taken more largely for all sorts of goodly garments, ch. 61. 3, 10. but is most commonly used for head-tires, or hoods, and that common to either sex, as appeareth, Exod. 39. 28. Ezek. 24. 17, 23. & 44. 18. Annot.

Book]

;;The whole Scripture, or some part of it, writ­ten together in one Volume, Rev. 22. 18. The book of this prophesic. Luk. 4. 17. He took the book. The Book of Scri­ptures, Psal. 40. 7.

;;2. The rehearsal of ones pedegree, or off-spring. Mat. 1. 1. The book of the [...], &c.

;;3. Every mans conscience or knowledge that he hath of his own doings, good or evil. Rev. 20. 12. Then the Books shall he opened. Book of conscience.

;;4. Gods providence, or his fore-appointment of all things. Psal. 139. 6. For in thy Book were all things written. Book of providence.

Also, Gods predestination unto life, Rev. 21. 27. Evidences for land, Jer. 32. 10. marg. A Chronicle, or Book of re­cords, Esth. 6. 1. Books of curious arts, Act. 19. 19. The doctrine of the Gospel, Rev. 10. 9, 10. Gods careful love and remembrance, Mal. 3. 16.

Book: History, or words, 1 Chr. 29. 29. marg. Words 2 Chr. 9. 29. & 12. 15. marg.

Heb. 9. 19. And sprinkled both the book, and all the people, the book of the Law and the people, to signifie that neither that law could be fulfilled, nor the people freed from their [...], but only by the bloud of Christ. Hall.

We read not that the book was sprinkled; it seems there­fore that the book was upon the Altar, and so sprinkled with it. This was some short sum of the first Covenant, which Moses himself did write, see Exod. 24. 4. Some are of opinion that thereby are meant the 20, 21, & 23. Chapters of Exodus. Annot.

Book]

;;The Prophesie or Book of Revelation (as ap­peareth by opening the seals of the Book here shewed John in a Vision) containing the decrees, counsels, and will of God the Father, touching the government of the world, namely, of his Church, till Christ come. Whereas these counsels are written in a Book, it signifierh the certainty of them, that they are surely determined. And whereas the Book was written within and without, (after the fashion of writing in Parchments, usual in those times) it signifieth the largenesse of this Prophesie, that there be many things to be revealed. And whereas it is sealed with seven seals, it signifies these decrees only to be known to God, until he was pleased to manifest them: and whereas no creature was able to open the Book, or to look on it, this signifies both the difficulty and dignity of these secrets, that they must be with great honour reverenced, Rev. 5. 1. I saw a Book written, &c.

Another Book was opened]

Rev. 20. 12. The Book of life, chap. 3. 5. To exempt the godly from condemnation, chap. 21. 27. Phil. 4. 3. Men write in a book the names of those they intend to deliver or prefer. [...].

To eat this Book]

;;To hide the knowledge of it in the heart, and to digest it by godly meditation, Rev. 10. 9. Take it, and eat it up. The effect of this Book should be sweetness (like the sweetness of honey) in the mouth, but bitterness in the belly. To know and believe, it, brings exceeding delight to the Christian minde; but the earnest desire to vent and publish it to others, the heavinesse and sorrow for the contemning of it, shall be as gall to Gods Servants. In this phrase there is allusion to that in Ezek. 3. 3. Jer. 15. 16. Job 32.

Book of Life]

;;The decree of Gods election, chusing some men freely to life eternal in Christ. This is called a Book, because the elect are as certainly known to God, as if he had their names written in a Book. Rev. 21. 27. In the Lambs Book of life, Phil. 4. 3. Book of Predestination, Exod. 32. 32. Isa. 4. 3.

;;2. The Scriptures, because first the way and means of eternal life are shewed and taught therein, and the precepts of that: secondly, the rewards of good life are therein pro­mised, and described to be in eternal life.;;

;;Book of Life: Gods immutable and eternal Decree, where­in (as in a Book) the names of the Elect are written (as Soldiers names use to be written in a Muster-book.) Upon this most firm and merciful decree of salvation to eternal life by Christ, doth depend the election of the god­ly, who otherwise are not without many blots, and very foul ones too, in their Consciences, which yet are wiped out by the blood of Christ, according to Gods everlasting love and purpose. Kev. 21. 27. Written in the Lambs book of life. Also Rev. 22. 19.

Little Book]

;;The Scripture, containing the doctrines of grace, by the powerful preaching whereof, in the latter end of the world, Antichrist is to be overthrown, as hath been begun to be fulfilled through the publishing of the di­vine truth written in that Book, by Luther, Wicliffe, and others. Rev. 10. 8. Go and take the little Book. So vers. 9. 10. Some expound the taking of this little Book to be the resto­ring of Prophesie, or preaching the truth unto the Church, which is all one with the former.

This Christ opens to the world, and holds it open, though Antichrist would shut up the truth, and did a long time. Leighs Annot.

The rest of this Revelation containing the state of the Church Christs little flock, Luk. 12. 32. Annot.

For as the greater Book sealed with seven seales, contains fata imperii, the fortunes or destinies of the empire, so this little book contains fata Ecclesiae, the fortunes or destinies of the Church. Mede.

Of the Book of Revelation (whereof Christ here beareth the type in his hand) only the historical part, to wit the seven seales thereof is opened by Christ and his Apostles to the primitive Church, in that, that part was fulfilled in their dayes. But the text doth never shew that the Book within is opened and offered up patent to us till now in this our [Page 69] seventh age, wherein Christ here vers. 2. not only opens all the Prophetical mysteries thereof, but also ver. 9. offer­eth the same to the Church under the person of the Pro­phet; As thirdly, ordaineth them to preach the same over again openly and patently to the whole world, where through without all question this is the time of knowledge, even presently; of which Daniel speaketh. ch. 12. 4. Napier.

Book of Moses]

;;A Book of the Law of the Lord by the hand of Moses, Mar. 12. 16. 2 Chr. 34. 14.

Books opened]

;;Acts and deeds wrought and done by the 'fourth Beast, brought forth to be known, examined and judged of God, Dan. 7. 10. The Books were opened, Rev. 20. 12.

;;Books opened: Mens consciences, or records and testimo­nies of every mans conscience, being unfolded and manifested [...] the mighty power of God, wherein (as in books) are written all mens thoughts, words and works. Rev. 20. 12. And the books were opened.

Dan. 7. 10. Christ or their own consciences shall charge with all their sins; as Judges proceed with depositions up­on record. [...].

There are two Books,

  • 1. Of Gods omniscience, in which all our speeches, deeds, thoughts, are registred, Psal. 139. 15. Mal. 3. 16.
  • 2. Of every mans conscience. Luk. 16. 9. Rom. 2. 15. Leighs Annot.

Book of remembrance]

;;A Chronicle or Book of story, wherein the names and Acts of men are remembred. Esth. 6. 1. The King commanded to bring the Book of Records of the Chronicles.

2. The special love and care of God, minding such as fear him, in such sort, as if he had their names before him in a Book. Mal. 3. 16. A Book of remembrance was written before him.

By the Books]

;;By the prophesie of Jeremy, where the years of captivity were mentioned by other Chronicles and Records, Dan. 9. 2.

Booth]

A Tent made of poles, and covered over, Ja­cob made such for his Cattle, Gen. 33. 17. The Israelites made such to dwell in, Lev. 23. 42, 43. and at the Feast of Tabernacles, such of green boughs of trees, Neh, 8. 14, 17. Such Jonah made to keep him from the Sun, Jonah 4. 5. and such Keepers of Orchards or Fields, which are soon built, and soon down, weak, not durable, Job 27. 18.

Booty]

Prey, spoil, Numb. 31. 32. Jer. 49. 32. Hab. 2. 7. Zeph. 1. 13.

Border]

Coast, bound, limit, Gen. 10. 19. & 49. 13. A shooting in, or Closure; that is, a border to fasten the feet of the Table together, Exod. 25. 25. Aynsw.

A skirt, hem, fringe, Mar. 6. 56.

To border]

Zec. 9. 2. And Hamath shall border thereby. Heb. And he also shall border Hamath thereby; meaning that the eye of providence shall limit, that is, shall stay the course of the power, conquests, and enterprises of Hamath chief City of Syria; or rather thus, Hamath shall share in the burthen, bear a part in the punishment. [...].

Borders of Gold]

;;The heavenly graces of the holy Spirit, wherewith (as with gold and precious ornaments) Christ doth more and more deck his Church and every faith­ful soul, which have well used their [...] gifts, Cant. 1. 11. We will make thee borders of gold.

The word for borders is rendered rows, or lines; figures, and [...], pendants. All express great wealth and glory; the preciousness and variety of spiritual administrations, which were but as iron under the Law, but now are gold, 2 Cor. 7. 11. Annot.

He spake before (ver. 10.) of rows simply, now he addeth of gold; either to signifie more excellent Ordinances and graces under the Gospel then under the Law, (as he pro­miseth, for brass, I will bring gold, &c. Isa. 60. 17.) that should proceed from faith and love, and not from fear as she was under the bridle of the Law (for we should not be like horse and mule, whose jaw must be bound with bit and bridle, Psal. 32. 9. and yeeld obedience by constraint) or it meaneth a new supply of graces, so that we are changed into the Image of God, from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord, 2 Cor. 3. 18. The promises may respect both the rules, Ordinances, gifts and graces bestowed on his people, Prov. 20. 15. and the persons themselves that are furnished with those graces: as the precious sons of [...], are said to be comparable to fine gold, Lam. 4. 1. Aynsw.

Mr. Cotton understandeth the borders of Asa's Kingdom pure as gold, by cleansing and putting away all the Idols, out of all quarters of Judah, yea and of [...] also, and mount Ephraim, the very skirts and frontires, and borders of the Kingdom. Nor marvel at such enlargement of one and the same divine grace, more hammered by the same spirit: for gold the shadow of such substantial grace, by the mallet will be wonderfully enlarged. Experience (saith one) teacheth, that a third part of one grain will circumvest a thred of 134. feet long. A fit mettle for denoting the multiplication of grace, which in the faithful is as a fountain springing up unto eternal life. Clapham.

Born]

;;viz.

  • ;;1. Of God, so are all the godly, 1 Joh. 5. 18. Joh. 1. 13.
  • ;;2. Of a woman without man: so only Christ, and that miraculously, Mat. 1. 23, 25.
  • ;;3. Of a woman by man, so are all men naturally, Job 14. 1.
  • ;;4. Of the flesh, so all men sinfully, Joh. 1. 12.

Rev. 2. 3. And hast [...]. Hast born much from those, whom thou couldest not bear with, vers. 2. [...].

Born again]

Joh. 3. 7. From above, marg.

Born of God, Joh. 1. 13. Of the Spirit, Joh. 3. 6. Of waters and of the Spirit, Ibid. 5. [...] 1 Pet. 1. 23.

One born out of due time, 1 Cor. 15. 8. An Abortive, marg.

Born, for brought forth, Gen. 4. 18, 26.

Which were born not of [...], &c. Joh. 1. 13. To be born of any thing, signifies, to receive his beginning or principle of life and motion from any thing, and so here, to be born of God, is to have received some special influence from him, and pro­portionably to be a Son of God, is that state which is answera­ble to such principle, a life proportionable to such a beginning, that higher pitch of Christian living now under the Gospel. And in opposition to that,

  • 1. Those that are born in blood (which is the live­lyest expression of our corrupt birth, or natural estate) are those that live that natural Heathen first life, the life of Nature.
  • 2. Those that are born of the will of the [...] are carnal men: those that follow their own Natural vicious carnal Will. And,
  • 3. Those that are born of the will of man, they seem to be those by the influences of that higher rational principle, live according to the Rules of rational nature, i. e. of unrege­nerate morality, to which the Rules of Christs Law, superad­ding much of light and perfection, the believers and receivers of Christ, are here defined to be those that live according to those Rules, that higher principle, (and so are said to be born of God) and not according to any of these lower states. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

To be born or brouht up upon the knees]

;;To take lit­tle babes into the bosome, arms, or upon the knees, as the custom and mannner of Fathers and Grand-fathers was, out of a delight in the blessing of God, Gen. 50. 23.

First born]

Properly, The first brought forth before others, Gen. 25. 13. or, The first, though no more follow, Mat. 1. 25.

Figuratively, A whole Tribe, Jer. 31. 9. All Israel, Exod. 4. 22. All written in heaven, Heb. 12. 23.

Borrow]

Exod. 22. 14. Heb. ask, and consequently receive a thing lent, as movable goods, beasts, houshold stuffe, and the like. Aynsw.

Also jewels of silver, and jewels of gold, &c. Exod. 3. 22. & 12. 35. Vessels, 2 King. 4. 5. an Axe, 2 King. 6. 5. Money, Neh. 5. 4. To be repaid, restored, or made good, Psal. 37. 11. 2 King. 6. 5. Exod. 22. 14.

Borrower]

Prov. 22. 7. Isa. 24. 2. One that borroweth of another.

Boscath]

In poverty. The name of a place, 2 King. 22. 1.

Bosome]

;;Lawful company with a woman, Gen. 16. 5. 2 Sam. 12. 8.

It's also taken for the Breast, Exod. 4. 6, 7. Lap, Ruth 4. 16. Close by ones side, 1 King. 1. 2. Will and pleasure, Gen. 16. 5. Heart, Job. 31. 33. Armes, Psal. 129. 7. In­ward touching with an affectioned feeling, so as it may cleave to the heart, Psal. 74. 12. The place of rest, Psal. 74. 11. Large or ful of content, Luk. 6. 38. Secret and privy, Prov. 31. 14. Heaven, Luk. 26. 21.

Abrahams bosome]

;;is interpreted by Papists in Rhemes Testament, to be a part of Hell, called Limbus Patrum, wherein such as died before Christ his time did rest, feeling no pain, nor yet any joy and pleasure (contrary to the 25. vers. of the 16. chap. of Lukes Gospel, Now Lazarus is com­forted) from whence Christ delivered them after his death, when he went down into hell to harrow it, and to pull souls out of it into Heaven, which (they faign) to be shut against men during the time of the old Testament, contrary unto that Scripture, Eccl. 12. 9. The spirit returns to God who gave it: and to plain reason; for such as were believers in Christ to come, they had salvation of their souls as the end of their faith. But it is the most blessed comfortable life, which they (that die in that faith that Abraham did) shall enjoy after this life in heaven. Luk. 16. 21. And was carryed by the Angels into Abrams bosome. Or, it is the society and communion which the faithful (which believe as Abraham did) shall have in the Kingdom of heaven. A Metaphor or speech borrowed of the Eastern people, which at the repast leaned each on anothers breast, or bosome, Joh. 13. 23.

In the bosome of the Father]

;;That Christ is privy to all Gods secrets (not as a piece cut off from the substance of the Father) but as one that is in the inward part of his Father, or as one in him. Joh. 1. 18. Which is in the bosome of his father; &c. Joh. 17. 21. As thou (O Father) art in me and I in thee.

;;A threefold most neer conjunction of the Father and the Son, is signified by this being in his bosome.

  • ;;First, of persons in one nature.
  • ;;Secondly, the infinite love of the Father towards Christ his Son.
  • ;;Thirdly, the communication of his secrets to him, for seeing he doth exist together with his Father in one and the same essence, he must be privy to all his counsels, Matth. 11. 27.

Bosor]

Taking away. The Father of Balaam, 2 Pet. 2. 15. called Beor in Numb. 22. 5. Peter writing from Baby­lon calleth him Bosor; for in the Babylonian or Chaldee lan­guage, the Hebr. letter [...], Ghain, is often pronounced like [...], whereupon the Greek Interpreters sometime put [...] in stead thereof, as Gnamiud, Numb. 1. 10. is in Greek Semioud, (See other instances in Jer. 46. 17. & 29. 26. Numb. 13. 8. [...]. 2. 2.) Aynsw.

Bosses]

Job 15. 26. The word fignifies a thing that is higher then the rest, as,

  • 1. A house or building higher then others, Ezek. 16. 24.
  • 2. The back of beasts, which useth to be the highest, Psal. 129. 3.
  • 3. The eye-browes that are above the eye, Levit. 14. 9.
  • 4. The upper part of the wheel, 1 King. 7. 33.
  • 5. The body of man which goes upright, and is higher then the beasts, Job. 13. 12.
  • 6. The bosses and highest part of a buckler, as here. Some read it the backs in the second sense, because bucklers were wont to be made of the backs of beasts doubled. Annot.

Botch]

Deut. 28. 27. Bile, or Ulcer, & 35. Evill bile, sore, or malignant ulcer. Aynsw.

Both]

Spoken of persons, Gen. 5. 25. & 3, 7. & 9. 23. Other things, as Tables, Exod. 32. 15. Boards, Exod. 36. 29. a Calf, and a Lamb, Lev. 9. 3. Hands, Lev. 16. 21. and so of other things. Both small and great, 2 King. 23. 2. from small even to great, marg.

Bottle]

1 Vessel wherein to put water, Gen. 21. 14, 15, 19. milk, Judg. 4. 19. wine, 1 Sam. 10. 3. & 16. 20. abused to drunkenness, Hos. 7. 5. & Hab. 2. 15. (where some translate, not bottle, but heat, wrath, or anger. Annot.) Of which some were made of Earth, Jer. 19. 1. some of Leather, called in Hebr. [...], [...], which the Septuagint turn [...] as we bottle, 1 Sam. 1. 24. 2 Sam. 16. 1. and [...] com­eth of α, & [...], to contain, as being capable of liquor. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Such as it seemeth were the bottles whereby the Gibeonites deceived Joshua, Josh. 9. 10, 13. and unto such there seem­eth to be an allusion Psal. 119. 83. I am become like a bottle in the smoak; that is, like a skin, bottle or bladder that is shrivelled in the smoak. Annot.

Dry and wrinkled. Answorth.

2. The inhabitants of Jerusalem, whom the Lord would fill with the wine of his wrath, Jer. 13. 12.

5. Gods remembrance or preserving, Psal. 56. 8. Put thou my tears into thy bottle; that is, reserve them diligently. Aynsw.

If God keep the tears of his Saints in store, much more wfll he remember their blood to avenge it, and though Tyrants burn the bones, yet can they not blot the tears and blood out of Gods register. Annot.

4. The clouds called the bottles of heaven, Job 38. 37. Which hold the rain, till God please to pour it down on the earth. Annot.

Bottome]

That which is the lowest and undermost, as of the Altar, Exod. 29. 12. of the Sea, Job 36. 30. Heb. the roots of the Sea, marg. Solomon's charet, Cant. 3. 10. Den, Dan. 6. 24. of the mountains, Jonah 2. 6.

It's put for bosome, Ezek. 43. 13. marg. Cuttings off, Jonah 2. 6. marg.

The bottom thereof of gold, Cant. 3. 10. or, the seat on which Solomon sitteth, resteth or lyeth in his chariot, so the Greek translateth it Anacliton, that which one sit­teth or lyeth down upon. This bottom or seat of gold, seemeth to have reference to the golden Mercy-seat over the Ark in the Temple; on which God is said to sit, Psal. 80. 2. And it signifieth the Covenant of grace apprehen­ded by faith: (which is much more precious, then gold that perisheth, 1 Pet. 1. 7.) and the doctrines of the Law by faith, which are better then thousands of gold and silver, Ps. 119. 72. Aynsw.

Or, the Throne, the Chair, or the pillars of it. If the first word be received, then it represents the Word of God, which is the golden bottom or soundation, or else Faith, which is the first stone in the spiritual building, 2 Pet. 1. 5. But if the other words please better, then it is a divine Meta­phor of the Covenant of grace, which is to the Church the bottom of joy apprehended by faith, and to God as a soft reclinatory, like that of the Mercy-seat where he is said to sit, Psal. 80. 2. or the sweet peace and tranquillity of a calm and pacified conscience which excelleth all Treasures. Annot.

Bottomless pit]

Rev. 9. 1. Hell, as being without bottome.

;;Hell, where the devils be tormented, and whence com­eth all tyranical and wicked beastly savage both power and practises of the cruel enemies of the Church. Hell, for the largeness of the place and deepness of the pain suffered there, is called [Bottomless] and a [Pit] because it is below, in the nethermost parts of the world, a [...] un­comfortable place, like a pit or dungeon. Rev. 11. 7. The beast that cometh out of the bottomless pit.

;;2. The company of reprobates and earthly minded men, among whom Satan reigneth as King, Rev. 20. 3. And cast him into the bottomless pit. Comparing this place with chap. 12, 13. it is plain that Bottomless pit signifies the earth, that is, earthly minded men, which are but Christians in shew only, and name; for unto such Satan is sent.

Hell is compared to a dongeon that hath a narrow en­trance, but a deep gulf within. Sometime this word is used for the Sea, whose bottom we know not, Luk. 8. 31. Annot.

The infernal pit of Mahomet his devillish errors, opening the very way to the endless deep of hell. Napier.

Bough]

The word signifies,

  • 1. The time of harvest, when the corn being ripe is cut down, Isa. 9. 3.
  • 2. It is put for the corn then to be cut down, Joel 3. 13.
  • 3. For War, wherein men are cut down by the sword, as corn by the sickle, Jer. 51. 33.
  • 4. For Boughs, which Trees put forth, as the Earth puts out Corn in Harvest, Isa. 27. 11. Psal. 80. 11. Annot. on Job 14. 9.

Joseph is a fruitful bough, Gen. 49. 22. In the Hebr. [...], filius fructescens, a fructisying Son; that is, a bough or branch which springeth out of the Tree, as as a Son from the Father. The Greek saith, a growing Son, so the Chald. Aynsw.

The Lord shall top the bough, Isa. 10. 33. Hereby is meant, that God would out down the chief and [...], those of greatest state and might in Senacherib's Army, such as are likened to high Boughs and tall Trees, chap. 2. 13, 18. ch. 18. 5. Annot.

[Page 71] By Boughs in Psal. 80. 10, 11. may figuratively, be un­derstood the beauty, increase and extent of the Church, as in Ezek. 31. 6. & Dan. 4. 12. Dominion and pro­tection.

To take hold of the Boughs of the Palms]

;;To dress, trim, and purge, by the Spirit, Word, and afflictio­ons, the Militant Church, which is like a Palm-tree, into which the husbandman must climbe and lay hold on every Bough, that he may dress the same to make it fruitful, Cant. 7. 8. I will take hold of her boughes.

The Palm-tree hath no branches nor boughs on the sides, or on the body, but all grow together on the very top: wherein the Church of God should be like that tree, having all the branches exalted from the world, and collected into one united company, who without any straglings or divi­dings should aspire towards heaven, and begin their con­versation there even upon earth, for then will Christ take hold on her boughs, or tops, (for so the Hebrew word which is peculiar to this place, and found no where else in Scripture, signifies) that is, will both dress them as the careful Gar­diner purgeth his trees, and likewise preserve and keep them, that all their fruits may be gathered, and none destroyed. Annot. So in effect Aynsw.

Bought from the earth]

;;The elect of God the Father, redeemed by Christ, sealed up to the day of Redemption by the holy Spirit, by whose effectual sanctification they have escaped the fellowship of the false Church, signified by earth, as it were brands pulled out of the fire, and are made members of the true Church, even God his sincere Worshipers. These alone can praise the Lamb with joy­ful hearts. Rev. 14. 3. Forty four thousand were bought (re­deemed) from the earth.

Bound]

by men with Fetters, 2 Chr. 33. 11. Chains, Act. 28. 20. Bands, or Cords, Gen. 39. 20. Judg. 15. 13. By Ecclesiastical censure, Mar. 6. 19. By Satan, Luk. 13. 16. By the Spirit, Act. 20. 22. By the Law, Rom. 7. 2. Conjugal contract, 1 Cor. 7. 27. Vow, Numb. 30. 4. Corruption of nature, Prov. 22. 15. An oath or curse, Act. 23. 12, 21.

Bound]

The end, Gen. 49. 26. The limit, Psal. 104. 9. Job 14. 5. A land-mark, Hos. 5. 10. A border, Isa. 10. 14.

The word signifies,

  • 1 A decree or statute, Mal. 4. 4.
  • 2 The thing decreed, a bound of place, Job 38. 10. A decreed time, Job 14. 13. Appointed food, Job 23. 12. A bounding place to the Sea, or a bounding time, within which as within a circled wall, the Sea is [...] fast, Job 26. 10. & 38. 8, 10, 11. Psal. 104. 2, 9. Prov. 8. 19. Jer. 5. 22. Annot. on Job 26. 10.

Bound in the spirit, Act. 20. 22. Paul resolving to ven­ture the hazard of imprisonment here, by going up to Je­rusalem, whither if he goe, he knows, and the Spirit of God tells him, ver. 23. it will befall him, may be said to be bound in spirit; but it may be also interpreted only of his presaging and fore-seeing his bonds, which being re­vealed by the Spirit of God to others of him, and pro­bably immediately to him also, he may be said to be bound in spirit, in that respect. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Bound]

Rev. 20. 2. And bound him a thousand years. That is, that he should not stir up the lusts of men, to make war against the Saints of God. See ver. 8. 9. what he was hin­dered from when he was bound, he attempted to do when loose. Leighs Annot.

Rev. 9. 14. Bound in the great river Euphrates. Those four Governours of the Mahometans had not yet set footing in Europe, but were kept back by their own dissentions, and the victories of the Christians; or rather by the over-ruling providence of God. Annot.

Bountiful]

Good, Prov. 22. 9. marg. bountiful, Isa. 32. 5. or, magnificent; as some, the noble. The words of the Prophet (I conceive) should be rendred to express his minde aright: nor shall any [...] have the title of a Lord, or the like. The Hebraism being adjoyned in the marg. And to a Churl it shall not be said, Lord; for so it is pointed in the Text; he shall not be saluted by, or graced with any such title of honour. Annot.

Bountifulness]

;;The infinite clemency of God, and his exceeding great readiness to pleasure and do good un­to men, Rom. 11. 21.

;;2. The Faith of the Elect springing from Gods bounty and goodness, and relying thereon. Rom. 11. 21. If thou con­tinue in his bounty. A Metonymie of the cause.

Bountifulness: Simpleness of heart, or benignity; boun­teousness proceeding from simpleness of heart, for liberality ought to be a pure and simple motion of doing good, without being corrupted by ones proper interest, and hope of recom­pense, 2 Cor. 9. 11. Leigh Crit. Sac.

The word [...] is rendred in Rom. 8. 12. simplicity, or liberality, marg. In 2 Cor. 8. 2. liberality. In Eph. 6 5. singleness. So in Col. 3. 22.

Bountifully]

Dealt bountifully, Psal. 13. 6. The Origi­nal word Gamal, signifieth to give one thing for another, as prosperity after one hath been in adversity; and though it be sometime used for rewarding evil for good, Psal. 7. 5. or evil for evil, Psal. 137. 8. yet from God to his people, it commonly signifieth a bountiful rewarding of good things in stead of evil, which we rather do deserve. So Psal. 116. 7. & 119. 17. & 142. 8. & 103. 2, 10. The Greek translateth, dealt bounteously; the Chaldee rewarded me good. Aynsw.

He which soweth bountifully, shall reap bountifully, 2 Cor. 9. 6. Greek, with blessings, word for word it is, He which soweth in benedictions or blessings, shall reap in benedicti­ons. Annot.

Bounty]

Blessing, 2 Cor. 9. 5. marg.

A Bow]

;;An instrument of war; and sometime is used to signifie the whole furniture and force of war, Psal. 44. 6. I do not trust in my bow, Gen. 48. 2.

;;2. The strength of the wicked, which they use to the hurting of the godly, Psal. 7. 12. He hath [...] his Bow, and made his arrows ready, Psal. 11. 2.

;;3. The tongues of the Ministers, whence proceed words (like arrows) to strike the very hearts of men, either for their conversion if they be Elect; or hardening, if they be Reprobate. Revel. 6. 2. He that sate on him [...] a Bow.

Bow: Referred to God, signifieth,

  • 1. The signe of Gods Covenant in the cloud, Gen. 9. 13.
  • 2. His power which he exerciseth over the wicked, Lam. 2. 4. Psal. 7. 12.
  • 3. His promise or Word, Hab. 3. 9.
  • 4. His people, whom he useth to fight against his ene­mies, Hos. 7. 16. Zech. 9. 13.
  • 5. The powerful help of God, Hag. 3. 9.

Referred to Man, it fignifieth,

  • 1. That particular instrument out of which arrows are shot: whether used in hunting, Gen. 27. 3. or in war, 2 King. 9. 24. Whether of steel, Job 20. 24. or wood.
  • 2. The whole furniture for war, Psal. 44. 6.
  • 3. The hurtful ways and means used by the wicked, Ps. 37. 14. Psal. 11. 2.
  • 4. The grace and good will of God, whereby the godly are armed against their adversaries, Gen. 49. 24.
  • 5. Mans worth and excellency, Job 29. 20.

;;Bow: The tongues of Gods Ministers, out of which wholesome words (as sharp arrows) are sent to pierce even the hearts of men, Rev. 6. 2. Had a Bow.

Christ riding on his white Horse hath a bow, and goeth forth conquering in the Ministery, that he may overcome either to conversion or confusion. Revel. 19. 11. Leighs Annot.

A Bow: An instrument used in war, Psal. 44. 6. it is put for some means by which God useth to destroy the wicked, Ps. 7. 12. Lam. 2. 4. but with the bow must be understood Arrows; Lam. 3. 12. which are called instruments of death, Psal. 7. 13. and by shooting of an arrow Gods heavy judge­ment is noted, Psal. 64. 7. Bernard.

Our Lord is an expert Archer, he hitteth the mark where­at he shooteth, and faileth not. It is long ere he bend his bow, and when he hath bended, the longer he draws, the deeper he fasteneth his arrow. His arrows are,

  • 1. Of judgement which he shoots at his enemies.
  • 2. Of mercy, which he directeth toward his [...], one by which he woundeth them; another by which he cureth them and knitteth them unto himself. Cowper.

Christ had power to kill his enemies as well a far off, as neer at hand, either with the pestilence or otherways. Ps. 91. 1, 5. Others understand it of the preaching of the Gospel, whereby Christ maketh his enemies to stoop to him. Psal. 45. 5. Annot.

To break the Bow]

;;To destroy and bring to nothing the greatest strength and power of the enemies of the [Page 72] [...]. Psal. 76. 2. There he brake the [...], the [...], &c.

[...] ful Bow]

;;False help, which faileth in time of need, or [...] men, in whom there is no trust. Hos. 7. 6. They are as a [...] Bow.

Bow of steel or brass]

;;Singular and very great strength. Psal. 18. 34. A Bow of brass is broken with my [...].

A [...] shoot]

Gen. 21. 16. i. e. as far as an Archer goeth of from his mark. D. [...].

To shoot with a Bow]

;;To be an Archer; and consequently a Warriour; for shooting with the Bow was used in [...] with men. Gen. 21. 20. Gen. 49. 23, 24. & 48. 22.

To [...]]

;;To bend the body in token of civil [...]. Gen. 23. 12. [...] [...] bowed himself before the people of the [...]. Gen. 18. 1, 19. that is, He bowed himself to the [...]. Also, the head, Gen. 24. 26. The knee, Gen. 41. 43.

;;2. To give car unto our prayers, by granting what we ask. Psal. 16. 2. He bowed or inclined his ear.

;;3. To [...] submission and religious reverence in the of­fering up of our prayers. Eph. 3. 14. I bow my knees, &c. [...] in prayer or other serving of God, the worshippers of God used to bow down their bodies in sign of reverence and honour. Also to kneel sometimes is to bend the head and [...], or to prostrate themselves.

;;4 To [...] by this outward gesture, our inward piery and worshipping of God, Exod. 4. 13. Or of Idols, Rom. 11. 5.

;;5. To bow or submit our thoughts and affections to God and his service, as our inward and spiritual knees or parts; and as the bodily parts suffice not to serve God without these powers of the soul, so these suffice not (where the body is able to serve) without the body. Yet these inward Bowings are the best, and ought to be the first and most herein, Mic. 6. 6. Eph. 3. 14.;;

To how the back]

;;To break or diminish the strength of the body, minde, and estate, Rom. 11. 10. Thou shalt bow their backs, or thighs, and loyns; the chief strength [...] in the [...] or back; the breaking of the back is the spoil of all might, that they should not be able to attain what good things they chuse and desire.

To [...] himself upon the beds head]

;;That old fee­ble Jacob leaned and stayed himself upon the top of his [...] till he might erect and settle his body upon his bed more [...], Gen. 47. 31. Thus expounded in Heb. 11. 21. How then dote the Papists, imagining some Image at his beds head, to which he might Bow, in savour of their Idolatry?

;; [...] [...] of himself to God, was with thankfulness because after other blessings, God had given him [...] assu­rance by Joseph's promise and oath, that he should be [...] to Canaan the figure of the Kingdom of sheaven: [...] this particular is reported, Heb. 11. 21. as a te­stimony of [...] faith. Josephs bowing, Gen. 48. 12. was in reverence and thankfulness to his Father for adopt­ing his Sons.

Bow the knee]

Gen. 41. 43. or tender Father. Heb. Ab cch, marg.

To bow under the prisoners]

;;To become more miserable and submiss then prisoners use to be to their Lords and Conquerours, and more vile then dead rotten corps. Isa. 10. 4. They shall bow under the prisoners and [...] [...] the [...]. Some think this fulfilled in 2 King. 18. 4.

To bow himself in the house of [...]]

;;In [...] sort and civil duty to bend his body that his Lord might lean upon him when he went into the Temple of the Idol [...] to adore; hereof Naaman craveth to be pardoned, of zeal without knowledge, as M. [...] saith, it being no such thing as should trouble his conscience, 2 King. 5. 18. Some read it in the preterperfect-tense, [...] he had bowed and gone, &c. It no way favoureth Time-servers and Neutrals.

Bow-men]

Jer. 4. 29. Heb. him that throweth or [...] [...] [...] with a bow, as Psal. 78. 9. [...].

[...]]

;;The most secret thoughts and cogitations of the minde. Prov. 20. 27. The light of the Lord searcheth all the [...] of the belly. A Metaphor or speech from the body to the minde.

;;2. The most feeling compassions of the heart. Col. 3. 12. Bowels of mercy; that is, most tender mercies, Luk. 1. 78.

;;3. Inward deep grief and heaviness, Lam. 1. 20. My bowels are turned within me.

They signifie also, The knots in the belly, Act. 1. 18. In­ward affections, 2 Cor. 6. 12. A party truly beloved, Phil. 20. Bodies, Phil. 7. The sympathy between the Saints of God, Phil. 2. 1. The bowels of Gods mercy, and of Christ, Luk. 1. 78. Phil. 1. 8.

Bowels: Tender mercies, Psal. 25. 6. Prov. 12. 10. marg.

My bowels were moved for him, Cant. 5. 4. These good Princes ( [...], both the [...], Leo Isauricus, Con­stantines [...], and Leo [...]) and other Christians at that time were strongly and inwardly affected to the puri­ty of Gods worship, in which alone Christ is found. Cotton.

My heart and bowels yearned within me for Christ, and for the remorse of my so long fore-slowing his admittance unto me. Hall.

God suffereth not his to lie still in security, as he doth the wicked: but one time or other awakeneth them out of the sleep of sin, how long soever they [...] in it. As the second degree of repentance is a conceiving of comfort, a raising up our selves by the sweet promises of the Gospel, (implyed in the following words, I rose up to open to my beloved) so the [...] is a yearning of the [...], compunction of soul and spirit, coming from a sight of our sins, and preaching of the law, 1 Sam. 24. 6. Jer. 31. 19. [...] the wicked, Jer. 8. 6. for both see Act. 2. 37, 38, 39. Finch.

Or, My bowels made a [...] [...], or, my bowels sounded, rumbled. Hereby she signifieth her disquietness, hearty sorrow, and repentance for her Beloved, who had suffered so many things for her sake, and whom she had so neglected and put from her, when he desired to come in, see Isa. 16. 11. Jer. 4. 19. & 31. 20. So here the Spouse by the sounding of her bowels, sheweth the grief of our heart; which is one, and the chiefest of the bowels. [...].

Or, my belly was [...], or inflamed, or sounded in me at his touch. So here is the great effect of spiritual vi­sitations; close and full workings of Christ in the heart, shake her within and move powerfully, so that our bowels and dearest affections are stirred and kindled by them, and we cannot but be mightily troubled for displeasing him be­fore. Thus their hearts burned, Luk. 24. 32. and thus the more presentially any soul feels the divine power in such operations, the more doth it both see its own weakness, and is confounded for it: And the more Christ is known and loved, the more we lament our own unworthiness, lest any thing in us should cause him to depart; or may offend and grieve his Spirit. Annot.

Many are now much moved, troubled at the presence of Christ in his Ordinances, therefore they sav unto God, Depart from us; for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways; Job 21. 14. But woe to us, when he departeth from us, Hos. 9. 12.

Bowles]

Put for a Cruise of Ovl, Zec. 4. 2. Covers, hollow like to bowles, Exod. 25. 29. Cups to drink in, A­mos 6. 6. Such as Solomon made upon the top of the Chapi­ters, 1 King. 7. 41. That which is called the [...] mater, Ec­cles. 12. 6.

Box]

2 King. 9. 1, 3. Matth. 26. 7. A little vessel.

Box tree]

It liketh to grow in fruitful places, Isa. 41. 19. Specially in [...], Isa. 60. 13. Where by them, some metaphorically understand, potent and powerful men. It was used for beautisying the place of Gods Sanctuary, Ibid.

Boy]

A Lad, or man-childe, Gen. 25. 27. Zec. 8. 5. marg.

[...] boyl in great beat]

;;To feel great distemper and torment in the body (upon the extreme heat of the Sun) scorching and drying the fruits of the earth, and all green things, whereof commonly sollows [...] diseases, as burning Pestilencies, hot Agues, with other noysom pains, which cause Idolaters (though not openly and directly, yet obliquely and secretly) to blaspheme God. Even as Herodotus reporteth of the people [...], that they use to ban and curse the Sun, because it broyls them with [Page 73] the [...] much and immoderate heat thereof. Rev. 16. 9. [...] [...] [...] (were scorched) in great heat, [...] [...] [...].

[...]]

[...]. The name of a rock, 1 Sam. 14. 4.

[...]]

In poverty. A City, [...]. 15. 39. So [...], 2 [...]. 22. 1.

[...]]

[...] [...]. [...]'s Father, 2 Pet. 2. 15. cal­led [...] [...], [...]. 22. 5.

[...]]

[...] [...]. A City, Gen. 36. 33.

B R.

[...]]

Isa. 3. 19. or Chains. The word comes [...] a root that signifieth to wreath, and hath affinity with one that signifieth the navel, [...]. 16. 4. and with [...] that signifieth a [...] of [...], or a [...], 1 Sam. 17. 5. and it is most likely to [...] any such ornaments [...] consist of links fastned [...], as in the mail of the [...] thereof consisting; or of gold wire or thread there­with covered, twisted, and wreathed together. Such as [...] about the Tabernacle and [...] robes seem to have [...] [...] both kindes whereof Chains and Bracelets are [...] made. It may (as some think) comprehend Chains of [...] sorts, used about neck, arm, wrist, or leg. [...].

[...]]

A base bred fellow, and of evil condition, Judg. 9. 14, 15.

[...]]

[...]. 9. 14. or Thistle, marg.

[...]]

;;A part of a Tree: Also mighty men, which are [...] and of power, Isa. 9. 14.

[...] [...], Job 8. 16. Prosperity, or glory, Job 15. 32. True [...], [...]. 15. 5.

[...] of the Lord]

;;Christ, whom the Lord brought forth of the royal stock almost dead, (as a branch springeth out of a dead root) Isa. 11. 1. A [...] shall grow out [...] [...] [...]. [...]. 23. 5. & 33. 25. Zec. 3. 8. & 6. 12. The [...] [...] Christs humane nature budding (as a branch) [...] of the family of [...], who was the Son of [...].

;;2. The remainder of the Jews which should escape out of the [...] captivity, and banishment, of whom God promiseth to garher a green and flourishing Church, Isa. 4. 2. The [...] of the Lord shall be beautiful, &c. Some expound this of Christ; but vers. 4. will not suffer that sense.

Branch of righteousness]

;;Christ that just one, and justifier of the faithful, which keepeth promise with his people, and executeth [...] and jugement, Jer. 33. 15.

Brand]

A fire-brand, Judg. 15. 5. A brand pluckt out of the fire, Zec. 3. 2. A special and choyce piece purposely [...] and reserved by God for his special use and service, out of [...] of the [...], out of the Babylonian fiery furnace. [...].

Brandish]

To shake threateningly, make glister, or [...], [...] of a Sword, Ezek. 32. 10.

[...]]

Spoken of Bars, 1 King. 4. 13. Buls, Jer. 52. 10. Consers, Numb. 16. 39. Grates, Exod. 35. 16. & 38. 4. Oxen, 2 King. 16. 17. Pot, Lev. 6. 28. Rings, Exod. 27. 1 [...], 2 Chr. 6. 13. Sea, 2 King. 25. 13. Serpent, 2 King. 18. 4. Shields, 1 King. 14. 27. Sockets, Exod. 38. 10. Vessels, Mar. 7. 4. Wheels, 1 King. 7. 30. All which were of Brasse.

I will make thee unto this people a fenced brasen wall. Jer. 15. 20. I will arm thee with such power, as they shall not be [...] to prevail against thee. Annot.

Brasen Serpent]

;;Christ strong, mighty, able per­fectly to deliver his, Joh. 3. 14, 15, 16. The [...] up of this Serpent by Moses signified Gods giving of his Son to the death of the Cross, as it is expounded, Joh. 12. 32, 33. The biting of the Serpent, signifieth the deadly sting of the Devil. And the looking up to the Serpent lift up up­on the pearch, signifieth their believing in Christ [...]; that so by faith in him, confessing their sins, they might be healed to everlasting life.

Brass]

Put for an Obstinate people, Ezek. 22. 18. Incor­rigible, shamelesness, Isa. 48. 4. Great strength, Dan. 9. 39. Durableness, Mic. 4. 13.

Bravery]

Isa. 3. 18. For brave and goodly things, as bra­very of excellency, for brave excellency, or excellent bravery, ch. 13. 19. Annot.

Brawier]

One that is contentious, litigious, full of strif, a Wrangler, 1 Tim. 3. 3. Tit. 3. 2.

Brawiing woman]

Prov. 12. 9. Heb. a woman of conten­tions. marg.

Bray]

To make a noyse like a wilde Asse, for hunger, cold, and other inconveniencies; for the wilde Asse doth not bray when he is full, and nothing troubles him, Job 6. 5. Annot. on Job 30. 7. To beat, or pound, Proverbs 27. 22.

Breach]

For a fracture or bruise, Lev. [...]. 20. A cutting off, Judg. 21. 15. A parting, Isa. 7. 6. Altering, or not per­forming, Numb. 14. 34. Bursting in by force or violence, 2 Sam. 6. 8. Breach of promise, the altering of ones purpose, Numb. 14. 34.

Breach: Broken, 2 Sam. 6. 8. marg.

Breaches]

Creeks, Judg. 5. 17. marg.

To make a breach]

;;To part or cut the Kingdom in two parts, the one (King of [...],) to have-the one half, and the King of Israel to have the other half. Isa. 7. 6. Let us make a breach, &c.

Bread]

;;Food made of Corn, as of Wheat or any other Corn to [...] this natural life. This is material bread [...] this sense [...] is called Bread, Exod. 16. 4. Psal. 78. 10.

;;2. All things necessary for this life (by a [...]) as in the Lords Prayer, and elsewhere very often in Scri­pture, as Exod. 23. 25. I will bless thy bread. Which cometh hence, because (of all necessaries for life) bread is most common and most needful. Mat. 4. 4. & 6. 11. Give us this day our daily bread. Prov. 20. 12. Gen. 3. 19. Gen. 28. 20. Bread put for [...] and rayment, which things Ja­cob prayed for, and with which all men ought to be content, 1 Tim. 6. 8. Also it is used for flesh, Rev. 3. 11. Num. 28. 2. Lev. 3. 11. & 21. 6. (Bread is used for all meat, Gen. 3. 19. & 21. 14.)

;;3. Christ himself, who to them that eat him by faith, he is to their souls the same that bread is to their bodies; bread being no more needful to our bodies then Christ is to our souls for spiritual strength, comfort, and refreshing. Joh. 6 50. I am that bread that came down from heaven. This may be called celestial and spiritual bread. A Me­taphor.

It's put for heavenly bread, Psal. 105. 40. Spiritual bread. Jesus Christ, who [...] true bread, Joh 6. 32. The bread of God, Ib. 33. The bread of life, Ibid. 35. 48. The living bread, Ib. 51. Sacramental bread, 1 Cor. 11. 28. And is said to be of God, and life, which is Christ, Joh. 6 33, 35. Of the day, or daily bread which we daily need, Mat. 6. 11. Of affliction, Isa. 30. 20. Sorrows, as gotten with much pain and sorrow, Psal. 127. 2 Wickedness, as gotten wickedly, Prov. 4. 17. [...], as deceitfully come by, Prov. 20. 17. Desire, namely, plea­sant bread, dainty food, Dan. 10. 3. Our own, as which we get by our own labour, 2 Thess. 3. 12. Tears, as which were in stead of bread, Psal. 80. 6. Men, which men use to eat, Ezek. 24. 17. Mourners, without [...] received, Hos. 9. 4. Sincerity and truth, that is, of purity and inte­grity, without hypocrisie in our profession, and worshipping of Christ, and believing his Word, 1 Cor. 5. 8. Idle­ness, that which is eaten without taking pains for, Prov. 31. 27.

Bread: Daily-bread, Mat. 6. 11. That which is [...] for us, or may suffice our nature every day, Prov. 30. 8. Luk. 11. 3. Annot.

Breaking bread]

;;Participation and fellowship in the Lords Supper. Acts 2. 42. And breaking of [...] The Jews made their bread thin, and therefore they did but break it.

;;2. Participation and fellowship in common repast, and eating thrir meat at home. Act. 2. 48. And breaking bread at home, they did eat their meat together, &c.

Bread broken]

;;Our Communion or fellowship which we have with Christ crucified, and with all his merits. 1 Cor. 10. 16. The bread Which we break, is it not the commu­nion of his body? That is, doth it not signifie and seal this unto us?

Common bread]

;;Bread appointed to use of common life, and not to holy use, 1 Sam. 21. 5.

Bread of Deceit]

;;Substance or goods gathered by craft or wile. Prov. 20. 17. The bread of deceit is [...] to a man.

To eat bread]

;;To celebrate or keep a feast, as was wont to be at the offering of Gratulatory Sacrifices, Exod. 18. 12. [Page 74] Came to eat bread with Moses Father in law. See 1 Sam. 1. 19. [...] Chron. 16. 23. Eccles. 10. 19. Dan. 5. 1. Gen. 25. 24.

;;2. To take meat, or eat ordinarily, Act. 2. 46.

Except the bread which be eat]

;;Either that Potiphar cared for nothing but to eat and drink, leaving all the trou­ble of his house upon Joseph: or else, that he excepted his meat and drink, because the Egyptians would not eat with the [...], Gen. 39. 6. & 43. 32.

Their own bread]

;;Bread and other victuals gotten by their own labour, 2 Thess. 3. 12.

Bread of sorrows]

;;Sustenance and food either got with sorrowful labour as it is enjoyned, Gen. 3. 19. or eaten with grief, as is the fashion of frugal men and great sparers, which by parsimony and pains look to grow rich, yet all in vain, without Gods benediction, Psal. 127. 2.

Staffe or stay of Bread]

;;The strength which the bread hath to feed us, by the blessing of God. Isa. 3. 2. Stay or staffe if [...] and water, &c. This threatned, Levit. 26. 26. example of it in Hag. 1. 6. Mich. 6. 14, 15.

Bread of tears]

;;Tears were in stead of bread to feed on. Psal. 86. 6. Thou hast sed us with the bread of tears. Psal. 42. 3. Tears have been our bread to eat.

Unleavened bread]

;;Bread which is without mixture of leaven, or sweet bread, Exod 23. 15.

;;2. Sincerity and truth, without mixture of iniquity and hypocrisie. 1 Cor. 5. 8. Let us keep the feast with unlea­vened bread of sincerity, &c.

Bread-corn]

Isa. 28. 28. Heb. Bread; Bread, for Corn, whereof bread is made. Annot.

Shew-bread]

;;Sacred and holy bread, set forth and shewed upon the Table before the Lord. 1 Sam. 21. 7. Mar. 2. 26. How he eat the Shew-bread.

;;Note: Shew-bread, or bread of faces, or of proposition; so named, because 12 Cakes in two rows were set upon a Table, before the face and in the presence of God, con­tinually, from Sabbath to Sabbath. This Table with the twelve Cakes, signifieth the multitude of the faithful, pre­sented unto God in his Church; or the spiritual repast which the Church hath from, and before God, who feedeth them with Christ the bread of life.

Breadth]

Gen. 6. 15. & 13. 17. The dimension of a thing from the one side to the other.

Breadth of the earth]

Rev. 20. 9. All over where the Saints of God abide, Isa. 8. 8. Ezek. 38. 7, 16. An­not.

Break]

Spoken of the day, 2 Sam. 2. 32.

Break]

Put for, to cleave asunder, Exod. 32. 19. or, crack in pieces, Iudg. 7. 19. Strike off, Dan. 8. 7. Take away, Psal. 105. 16. Rush in upon, Psal. 106. 29. Transgress, Jer. 31. 32. Crush, Psal. 74. 13, 14. Burst, Mar. 2. 22. work much sorrow in the heart, Act. 21. 13. Profane, Psal. 89. 31. Pluck, Exod. 32. 2. Weaken, bring down as it were to nothing, Psal. 10. 15. Not to keep, or to fail, Numb. 30. 2. To make void, or of none effect, 1 King. 15. 19. Appear, Cant. 2. 17. Plow, Jer. 4. 3. Remove and take away by force, Jer. 28. 4, 11. Disunite and sever, Zech. 11. 14. Afflict sore, Job. 9. 17. Panting, as if it would break, Psal. 119. 20. Disorder, Joel 2. 7.

Break]

To run from, 2 King. 23. 12. marg. Destroy, Psal. 74. 8. marg. Breath, Cant. 4. 6. marg.

Break]

Until the day break, Cant. 2. 17. and (& 4. 6.) until the day of thy glorious appearance (O my Saviour) shall shine forth to the world. Hall.

The two principal things that a Christin is to wish for, and desire after, are perfection in heaven, by the coming of Je­sus Christ, and constancy, or perseverance unto that day. [...].

Or, breath, or dawn; for at the break of day, there useth to be a kinde of soft air or breath which the Sun causeth by resolving the cold vapors of the night; and so doth the Sun of righteousness when he ariseth, till when the Church sitteth in a kinde of darkness and night, 2 Pet. 1. 19. So that she beggeth or professeth a constant protection and provision from Christ, until the time of refreshment shall come, when she shall enjoy an accomplisht and eternal morning of happi­ness, but the wicked shall rot in their gloomy dungeon, Psal. 49. 14. Annot.

The Spouse here in the night and darkness of her tribula­tion and temptation, desireth Christ to be ready at hand for her help by the comfort of his Word and Spirit. The dawning or break of this day, is the sense and feeling of inward joy and comfort by the Word and Spirit, 2 Pet. 1. 19. Aynsw.

The Church upon earth is at it were in the night, as some take it, under the shadows of the law, which should and did fly away after that clear day of Christs Resurrection, but it may be more fitly extended to the second coming of the Bridegroom, for then indeed shall be the perfect clear day. Giffard. See Day-break.

She brake the box, Mar. 14. 3. The Greek [...], in the active doth not naturally signifie to break, but to knock, to beat, or shake together, or to rub or scrape. If it signifie centundere, or conquassare, to knock or shake: then the meaning will be, that shee shook the vessel or knock: it against the ground, that it might run the more fluently, and that the more corpulent might rise from the bottom, and then she poured it on his head. But if it signifie conterere, then it refers to the instrument ordinary among Apothecaries, to rub or scrape the inside of the vessel, that the oyntment stick not to it. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

To break up the fallow ground]

;;To repent and amend, Jer. 4. 3. Mans heart is like to ground untilled and [...]: and repentance is like an Harrow and hook to grub up.

To break in pieces]

;;Utterly to destroy one without hope of recovery (as a vessel of earth or glass:) which being once broken cannot be made whole. Psal. 2. 9. Thou shalt break them in pieces like a Potters vessel.

To break off sins]

;;To repent and change his life by becoming just and pitiful, whereas he had been un­righteous and cruel, Dan. 4. 27. See ch. 5. 19. Here is no footing and strength for their Popish merits, by alms and works of mercy, which be the meet fruits of re­pentance, but not meritorious causes of pardon and Gods favour.

Breaker]

Rom. 2. 25. A transgressor, the breaker up. The Assyrian and Chaidean.

Breaking]

The breaking of the day. Gen. 32. 24. Heb. as­cending of the morning. marg.

Breakings]

Job 1. 25. irruptions, whereby he tosseth, tumbleth, and swimmeth through the Sea, breaking the waves and billows, before him, and making the water rough and boysterous. D. Transl. and Annot.

Breast]

That part of the body forward, from the neck to the waste, Luk. 18. 13. Joh. 13. 25.

Breasts]

The paps or dugs, which afford milk to the young, Job 3. 12. Psal. 22. 9. Isa. 28. 9. The whole person, Prov. 5. 19. Milk-pails, Job 21. 24. marg.

Thy breasts to clusters, Cant. 7. 7. & ver. 8. Thy breasts shall be as clusters of the Vine, signifying hereby that [...] breasts were not only fashioned, as in Ezek. 16. 7. but full of milk to nourish her children, and of the wine of heavenly conso­lations, which they that love her, may suck and be sa­tisfied, as Isa. 66. 11. So that now the state of the Church is not, as when complaint was made, there is no cluster to eat, Mic. 7. 1. but as when new wine was found in the cluster: and he said, Destroy it not, for a blessing is in it, Isa. 65. 8. Aynsw.

The phrase in vers. 8. is an assurance or promise of blessing to her from the Lord, filling her with the juyce of grace; but it may be taken also as a wish, Let thy breasts be as clusters of the vine, Have not thou a mis­carrying womb, and dry breasts, as Hos. 9. 4. but grow in grace and in knowledge. Aynsw.

But both import the same thing, and the benedicti­on of Christ alwayes goeth along with his promise. Annot.

By my presence I will cause thee to be more plentiful in all good works and doctrine, so as thou shalt afford abun­dance of heavenly liquor unto all the thirsty souls of thy chil­dren. Hall.

No breasts]

;;No true doctrine or sincere milk of the Word, either to convert and beget children to God, or to nourish them up, being born anew, Cant. 8. 8. We have a little sister, and she hath no breasts. This was the case of the Gentiles in the time of their ignorance, before their voca­tion to Christ.

Or, without breasts, as having yet no stablished Mini­stry, (for such is the state of the Churches in their be­ginning, Act. 14. 23. Tit. 1. 5.) so that her children could not suck out the sincere milk of the Word, and be satisfied [Page 75] with the breasts of her consolations, 1 Pet. 2. 2. Isa. 66. 11. Aynsw.

She wanted breasts, that is, Pastors and Teachers to feed and nourish her, who like so many Paranymphs to a Virgin­Bride, might adorn her, and lead her to Christ; having her breasts fashioned, as themselves had, Ezek. 16. 7. Annot. So in effect Cotton, Finch, Hall.

Breasts as Towers]

;;Plentiful doctrine, and spiri­tual milk enough, both to beget and nourish multitudes of children to God, the Breasts of the Church being waxed as big as Towers, Cant. 8. 10. My breasts are as Towers.

The similitude of Towers noteth also the strength, power, and glory of the administration of the Gospel, and the open preaching of it out of Pulpits, or high places, that all may hear, for Migdal a Tower is used for a Pulpit, in Neh. 8. 4. Aynsw.

Two breasts]

;;The two Testaments of the Lord, the Old and New, by the alone Doctrine whereof (and by none other) the Church doth bring [...] and nourish children to God, Cant. 4. 5. Thy two breasts are like two young Roes, Cant. 7. 7, 8. also 8. 1. The Geneva notes expound them of knowledge and zeal: but the former interpretation is better.

Thy two breasts]

These are both for ornaments and for use, as experience in nature and these Scriptures shew, Ezek. 16. 7. Isa. 66. 11. So here the breasts of Christs Spouse are likened to Roes for pleasantness, to Fawas or young Roes for smalness, to twins for equalizing; and to Roes feeding among Lillies, as in fat and sweet pasture. Here­by is signified how the Church is fruitful in good works, and comfortable words, and communication of all Gods blessings, so that by her loving affection, wholesome doctrines, sweet consolations, and gracious beneficence, her children are de­lighted, and sucking the sincere milk of the Word, do grow thereby, 1 Pet. 2. 2. Aynsw.

Some understand hereby the Ministers and Pastors of the Churches, which should be (as Paul was) both the fathers and mothers thereof, 1 Cor. 3. 1. Gal. 4. 19. not only to beget, but to feed and nourish them; yet with no other but those two breasts of holy Scripture, and the sincere milk therrof, which are as the twins of Kids or Roes, both for the purity of their nourishment and for the agreement; the one being consonant to the other, not only in the matter of them, but the very form and method also, as the learned observe. Annot.

That sucked the breasts of my Mother: Cant. 8. 1. All brethren do not love alike, nor any according to the ordi­nary observation so much as those that are [...], fed by the same breasts and milk; and that have one mother both to bear and nurse them. I am bound to love and ho­nour all the Churches and Saints of God, but chiefly her that brought me forth, and them that sucked the same breasts with me. Annot.

That is, every way most neerly conjoyned, as having both one Father, and one Mother. Between brethren of the same Mother, the affections and love are most vehement, Gen. 43. 29, 30, 34. The Mother is Jerusalem which is above, which is the Mother of us all, and signifieth the New-Testament, or Covenant of grace and freedom, Gal. 4. 24, 26. and to suck the breasts of this Mother, is to participate of her grace and consolations, Isa. 66. 10, 11. & 60. 16. And Christ is then said to suck these breasts, when the Covenant or Testament is by him confirmed, and stablished to and with his people, openly professed, and the communion of graces mutually doth grow. Aynsw.

Dr. Hall, [...] Finch, and Mr. Tomson, understand this of the manifesting of God in the flesh, as spoken by the Jew­ish Church desirous to see him cloathed in the flesh, and par­taking the same humane nature with her.

Breast-plate]

Military; Sacred, Lev. 8. 8. Spiritual, Ephes. 6. 14.

Breast-plates of iron, Rev. 9. 9. They were strongly armed themselves and their Kingdom, so that their foes could not hurt them. Annot.

Their breast-plates of iron signifie their outward defence, by which they have made themselves very strong, to maintain themselves against all whom they account enemies. Of this sort they have many, whereof this is the least that they (Popish Priests) are exempt from secular censure, which [...] immunity imboldneth them to live at the greater liberty, and is indeed an iron defence against such as both would and should punish their gross enormities. Whence also pro­ceeds hardness of heart, and obstinancy in their [...], which many of the Interpreters think to be signified by their breast­plates of iron. Cowper.

Rev. 9. 17. Having breast-plates of fire, and of Facinct and brimstone: Either their breast-plates were made each one of these materials or of some common matter that had these several colours; unless as some think their Army con­sisted of several Nations which had several colours in their habergeons, to distinguish the Saracens, [...], and [...], by [...], Jacinct, and brimstone colours. Annot.

Then breast-plates and Targets, representing nothing but fire and fury against their enemies. Hall.

They being as men burning with fiery wrath, pust up with glistering pride, and tending for fearful destruction. Na­pier.

Mr. Mede understandeth this according to the letter, of that new kinde of instruments of war, and before this Trumpet never heard of, which these [...] enemies should use presently at their loosing, even Guns send­ing forth fire, smoke, and brimstone. So in effect Bright­man.

Breath]

;;A living soul, by the virtue of the eternal Spirit, inspired into an elementary body, to use it as an in­strument. Gen. 2. 7. Psal. 150. 6. Whatsoever hath breath, viz. Let every person which liveth praise God with the whole soul: whereas in Gen. 2. 7. it is in the Hebrew, the breath of lives, in the plural, it doth intimate one spirit or soul to be in man, which hath sundry facilities and ope­rations.

;;2. The effect of the soul, to wit, power to breath, or to draw in winde, and to puffe it out again. Act. 17. 25. which giveth life, and breath, and all things.

;;3. Infirmity and great weakness of mans life, which is quenched, by stopping the breath. Isa. 2. 22. Whose breath is in his [...].

;;4. The great easiness wherewith Divine power worketh upon his creatures in water and land. Psal. 18. 15. At the breath of thy nostrils; as if he should have said, O God, there was no need thou shouldst command, when thou didst but breath upon them, it was enough to make the dry land appear.

It's put also for the soul, Psal. 146. 4. Life, Dan. 5. 23. as being the signe of life, and going along therewith, Act. 17. 25. The Gospel preached, Isa. 11. 4. A King, the Lords anointed, Lam. 4. 20. Being spoken of God, it signifi­eth his Word, Psal. 33. 6. A blast, storm, or whirlwind sent of him, Psal. 18. 15. His Spirit, Job 33. 4.

Breath of his [...], and rod of his mouth]

;;The Word, or preaching of the Gospel, by which the Spirit of Christ is effectual and mighty to quicken or convert the elect, and to harden and kill the reprobate with the terrors of the soul; even to consume Antichrist and Heresies, Isa. 11. 5. 2 Thess. 2. 8.

To breath]

Put for natural breathing, as man and beast do. Infusion of the soul into the body, Gen. 2. 7. Live, Josh. 11. 11. Speak, Psal. 27. 12. Threaten and pur­sue to the utmost strength of life, Act. 9. 2. Divine inspiration, Joh. 20. 22.

Bred worms]

Exod. 16. 20. Heb. wormed worms; that is, bred abundantly, or crawled full of worms. Aynsw.

Breeches]

A close linnen garment which the Priests were to wear for the covering of their nakedness, Exod. 28. 42.

Breed of Basan]

Heb. Sons of Bason; that is, bred and fed on Mount Basan, which was a fertile place, and good to nourish cattel, Num. 32. 1, 3, 4, 33. Aynsworth on Deut. 32. 14.

Breed]

Gen. 8. 17. Increase, Zeph. 2. 9.

Breeding of [...], &c. waste, and barren. Annot.

Brethren]

;;Sons of the same Father or Mother, as Reu­ben and Judah, Isaac and Ismael, Jacob and Esau.

;;2. True believers, they that be such indeed, and before God, not in name and profession only; even Christs whole spiritual kindred, which are knit to him by the bond of faith, and amongst themselves with [...] love. Heb. 2. 11. Therefore he is not ashamed to call them Brethren. Col. 4. 9. Mat. 12. 50. Rom. 8. 29. This is an inward spiri­tual Brotherhood.

[Page 76] ;;3. Ministers of the Word, who for their common functi­on and work-sake are called Brethren, 2 Cor. 8. 23. and elsewhere often.

;;4. Such as with one minde agree together in any act, good or evill. Gen. 49. 4. Simeon and Levi, Brethren. They were so called here, not for their common parents sake, but for that they did consent in an evill act, the kil­ling and spoiling of the Sichemites. They vere compani­ons in a work; and so Brethren in conditions and in na­ture.

;;5. Such as partake with us in common nature, being men as we are. Gen. 29. 4. My Brethren, whence be ye?

Also, by one stock, proceeding from the same Ancestors, Gen. 24. 27. By consanguinity, Lev. 10. 4. By affinity, Gen. 13. 8. By Religion, Psal. 122. 8.

Brethren]

;;Such as not only have society with Christ of flesh and blood, but are born of God and become partakers of his Spirit. Heb. 2. 11, 12. He is not ashamed to call them [...].

;;2. Such as have society of one true Christian profession, Heb. 3. 12. Brethren take heed.

Holy Brethren]

;;Such as being sanctified by the Spirit, are received into his fellowship to be one with him, Heb. 2. 1. Therefore holy Brethren.

Men Brethren, Gen. 13. 8. marg. Kinsmen, 1 Chr. 15. 5. marg. Sons, 2 Chr. 35. 5. marg.

Separate from his Brethren]

;;A choice and chief man separated of God unto excellency above his Brethren, Gen. 49. 26. The Hebrew hath, a Nazarite from his Bre­thren, for a Nazarite hath his name of Separation, Numb. 6. 2.

Briats and Chorns]

;;Malicious and wicked deeds, such as offend and displease God, as Briars do sting and prick those which touch them. Isa. 27. 4. Who would set Briars against me, &c. Isa. 5. 6. & 9. 18.

;;2. Also, it signifies the Assyrians pricking the Israclites like thorns, Isa. 10. 17.

;;3. The inordinate or excessive care and love of the world it self, and vanities of it, are unto the growth of godliness the same that thorns are to the growth of corn, Matth. 13. 7, 22.

Bribe]

A corrupting gift, Deut. 16. 19. Ransom. 1 Sam. 12. 3. marg.

Bribery]

Job 15. 34. Tabernacles of bribery, Heb. Ta­bernacles of a bribe, of [...] that take bribes. The houses where such men dwell, or houses built by bribes received to pervert justice. Annot.

Brick]

Used in building in stead of stones, Gen. 11. 3. which is made of clay fitted in a mould, and being put in a Kilne, is hardned by fire. The D. Transl. render the word Tiles.

Brick [...]]

2 Sam. 12. 31. Some think that this was the furnace of Molech or Milcom, the Idol of the Ammonites, where they had made their children passe through the fire, 2 King. 16. 3. Annot.

Bricks, [...] stones]

;;Houses made of Brick or hewen stone, of Sycomore tree, and houses of Cedar: thus the wicked Jews boast against God: We will restore our ruines, and what God hath wasted, we will even in despight of him repair it, and that more magnificently then before. Isa. 9. 10. Bricks are [...] down, &c. Compare it with Mal. 1. 4

Bride]

;;The Church or company of true believers, spiri­tually joyned in marriage with Christ, as a Bridegroom and Husband. Rev. 21. 9. I will shew thee, the Bride the Lambs wife. Rev. 22. 27. Joh. 3. 29. He that hath the Bride, is the Bridegroom.

Bride]

Rev. 21. 9. Ile shew thee the bride, the Lambes wife. The true Church the Spouse of Christ. Giffard.

The spiritual estate of the glorified Church, who is the true Spouse and Bride of the immaculate Lambe Christ Jesus. [...].

Bride chamber]

Mat. 9. 15. The chamber wherein the Bridegroom entertaineth the Bride.

Bridegroom]

;;Christ betroathed spiritually, and joyned to the Church, as to his Bride or Spouse, Mat. 25. 5. Mar. 2. 20. While the Bridegroom is with them.

Bridegrooms Friend]

;;One who is joyned with the Bridegroom, to see that all be well done at the keeping of the [...]. Judg. 14. 11. Such were Samsons [...].

;;2. [...] John Baptist, who by his Ministery and life did greatly further the spiritual Wedding or conjunction be­tween Christ and his Church. Joh. 3. 23. The friend of the Bridegroom [...] greatly, &c. See Luk. 1. 16, 17. Every faithful Minister which helpeth forward this mystical marri­age is the Bridegrooms friend.

Bridie]

Figuratively, put for restraining power, Isa. 30. 28. & 37. 29.

Bridle: It's taken properly for that whereby Horses, Mules, and Asses are kept in, and made to go what pace their [...] please, Psal. 32. 9. Prov. 26. 3. Rev. 14. 20. But figuratively, for that authority whereby people are kept in awe, Job 30. 11. Annot.

To bridle]

To moderate; rule or guide, Jam. 3. 2. To refiaign, or restrain, as it were with a bit or bridle, Jam. 1. 26.

Briefly]

In a short sum, or few words, 1 Pet. 5. 12.

Brigandines]

Jer. 46. 4. or Corslets, or Coats of mail. Annot.

Bright]

1 King. 7. 47. Made bright, or scoured, marg. Brightness, Job 31. 26. marg. Pure, Jer. 51. 11. marg.

Bright clouds: Zech. 10. 1. Lightnings, marg.

Bright Ivory]

Cant. 5. 14. Heb. Brightness of Ivory, meaning, most bright, polished (shining) fair and glorious. The Chaldee Paraphrast applyeth this, and the rest mentioned in this verse to the body of the Church of Isráel, the twelve Tribes, who shined (as he saith) like Lampes, were polished in their works like Elephants tooth, or Ivory, and shone like Saphirs. Aynsw.

Both these rich pearls of Nature, we finde usual em­blemes of chastity and temperance, for the Elephant is ob­served to be a most continent creature, and the Saphire (as the Secretaries of Nature tell us) is of a cooling and refri­gerating quality; and was not Christ the miraculous ex­ample of all true holy abstinence and moderation; who gave us a copy in his own fasting and [...] which we ought carefully to take out and follow? Annot.

Bright morning stat]

;;Christ Jesus, who to us (being covered with the night of spiritual darkness) is the begin­ning of all light, both of holiness and happiness (even as the morning star is to the day) and at length, all dark­ness both of sin and misery being utterly dispeised, he shall bring us to the full brightness of heavenly glory, where there shall be no night, but a perpetuall and most clear light of blessedness. Rev. 22. 16. I am that bright morning star. In the same sense, he is called, Joh. 1. The light of the world; and by the Prophet, the Sun of righteousness. See Rev. 2. 28.

His birth was manifested to the wise-men by a Star, Mat. 2. 2, 9, 10. to shew that he was the Star foretold, Numb. 24. 17. which bringeth the day of knowledge to the Church, and glory after the night of ignorance and misery, 2 Pet. 1. 19. Annot.

It is not unusual to call any eminent person by this name. See Isa. 14. 12. Leighs Annot.

Brightness]

put for great excellency, Isa. 60. 3. Happy prosperity, Isa. 59. 9. Evidently clear and manifest, Isa. 62. 1.

Brightness of glory]

;;Christ Jesus, the second Person in Trinity, in whom alone did shine forth eternally the Image and beauty of his Fathers glory, having also many wayes shewed forth unto men his Fathers bright glory, in his teaching and clear manifestation of the Gospel: also in his working of miracles; in both which he set forth a glorious light of the power and goodness of God, for the saving of the elect, Heb. 1. 3. The brightness of his glory.

Who in respect of his Divine Nature, is very God of very God; light of his Fathers light; the brightness of those glorious beams of his eternal essence, and infinite Majesty. Hall.

Brim]

Josh. 2. 7. The top.

Brimstone]

expresseth Gods fierce plague threatned in great desolation, Deut. 29. 23. The same executed, Gen. 10. 24. The plagues in hell, Rev. 20. 10.

Brimstone]

;;The extreme [...] of the bloody enemies of Christ and his Church, in terrible [...] destroying mens bodies with [...] [...] their souls with false Religion Rev. 9. 17. And [...] [...]. Also vers. 18.

This might also signifie that God, who useth to punish great sinners with fire and [...] from heaven, Gen. [Page 77] 19. 24. [...]. 11. 6. Job 18. 15. and [...] out Hell pains thereby. Chap. 14. 10. & 19. 20. did imploy these (the Sa­racens, [...], and [...]) to [...] the wicked world. It [...] a great desolation, for vrimstone feedeth the fire, and keepeth it burning, till it have destroyed all be­fore it. Isa. 30. 33. & 34. 9, 10. Annot.

;;2. The sharp [...] of Hell pains. Rev. 21. 8. With fire and [...] [...].

[...]]

Applyed to God, as Jer. 32. 42. Neh. 9. 15. [...]. 13. 20. Christ, 2 Tim. 1. 10. Grace, Tit. 2. 11. The [...] of the Gospel, Rom. 10. 15. Man, with relation to God, [...]. 1. 2. With relation unto Man, Gen. 27. 25.

It [...] [...] also, to provide, Gen. 27. 20. Bestow, Gen. 2. 22. Account for, Gen. 31. 29. Convoy, Gen. 43. 17. Take into protection, Exod. 19. 4. Present with, 1 Sam. 9. 7.

Bring]

To take, Exod. 25. 2. marg. Thrust, 2 Sam. 15. 14. marg. Give, [...] 14. 4. marg.

Bring]

See lead.

To bring forth]

;;To [...] children spiritually unto God, as the [...] doth by the Ministery of the Gospel, through the [...] [...] the Spirit, Rev. 12. 4. To [...] her childe, [...] she [...] brought it forth. As soon as it was born, saith our last Translation; or, should be [...]. He hoped, that though he could not hinder the Churches conceiving, travel­ling, and bringing forth, no more then [...] could the [...] women; yet he should destroy that she brought [...]. [...].

To [...] [...], Gen. 3. 18. Cause to bud, marg.

[...] to [...], Psal. 33. 10. [...] frustrate, marg.

To [...] [...], [...], back, down, before, sorth, forward, [...], home, in, into, neer, nought, nothing, [...], out, to, to pa [...], [...], [...], upon, with, &c. See in their several places, where the meaning is plainly discerned.

Bringers up]

2 King. 10. 1. Heb. [...]. marg.

Brink]

The shoar or bank of a River, Gen. 41. 3. Exod. 2. 3.

Broad]

Wide, large, that which may be certainly mea­sured as the Altar, Exod. 27. 1. Plates, Num. 16. 38. Chamber, 1 King. 6. 6. Walls, Jer. 51. 58.

Spoken of Gods commandements (which are infinite) Psal. 119. 96.

Broad way]

;;The way of sin, or a sinful course of life, such as most men walk in. Mat. 7. 13. Broad is the way that [...] to destruction.

And in the broad wayes, I will seek him whom my soul loveth, Cant. 3. 2. When our own store of comfort fails us, we should [...] with others; with the Scriptures of God, (which like a great street are exceeding broad) with the lives and ex­amples of the Saints: nay with the ordinary and looser sort [...] men to learn how God hath dealt with them; how with the [...], and with men of the world, who perhaps may tell us some news of him. Annot.

This noteth an exquisite search, (as in another case, Jer. 5. 1.) and the therefore seeketh him in the streets (or [...] places) because there [...] [...] her voice, Prov. 1. 26., 21. there Christ teacheth, Luk. 13. 26. [...].

In the open Assemblies of the faithful, in the Synagogues, in the Cities of [...] and [...]. Cotton.

Broided]

1 Tim. 2. 9. Plaited, marg.

Broidered coat]

Exod. 28. 4. Mr. Aynsworth rendreth it a coat of circled work, and saith that this differed from [...] work, which was of many colours; but this Coat was of one colour, white, being of fine linnen only, ver. 39. but woven with circles or round hollow places like eyes; wherefore the same word is after in v. 11. used for Ouches or hollo [...] places wherein stones are set.

Broken]

That perisheth, Psal. 31. 12. marg.

Brittle, Dan. 2. 42. marg. Rent, or torn, Job 7. 5. Wom away, Psal. 38. 8. Unusual, Psal. 31. 8. Violated, or made of none effect, Joh. 10. 35. Sorrowful and easily touched with pain, Psal. 51. 17. & 147. 3. Wounded and op­pressed, Prov. 17. 22. Divided, or scattered, Dan. 11. 4. 22

Broken-hearted]

Isa. 61. 1. Such as are humbled and brought low by affliction and anguish, and throughly touched with a lively sense of their sins, the procuring cause thereof. Annot.

Brood]

Luk. 13. 34. Chickens.

Brook]

A ford or passage, Gen. 32. 23. A Bourn or small River, Num. 13. 23. Deut. 2. 13. 1 Sam. 30. 9. Valley, 2 Chr. 20. 16. Isa. 15. 7. marg.

Broth]

Lawful, Judg. 6. 19, 20. Unlawful, Isa. 65. 4. Pieces, Ibid. marg.

Broken or loosed]

;;Violated, made void, or false, as Mat. 17. 19. Joh. 10. 35. or destroyed, as Joh. 7. 23.

Brother]

;;One who is born of the same parents, as James the Brother of John, Mat. 10. 2. This is a natural Brother. Or, of the same Father, though not Mother, as Isaac and Ismael; or of the same Mother, though not Fa­ther, whom we may term an Half-Brother.

;;2. One which marryeth our Sister, or our wives Sister: thus was Isaac Laban's Brother, Gen. 24. 29. This is a Legal brother.

;;3. A near Kinsman. Gen. 13. 8. Let us not strive, for we are [...]. Rom. 9. 3. For my [...] that are my kinsmen according to the [...]. Thus [...] and Cou­sin germanes, are called Brethren, Thus Christs kins­men are called his Brethren, Matth. 12. 47. Genes. 29. 5.

;;4. Every one that knoweth and professeth together with us the same Christian Religion, holding the same God for their Father, and the same Church for their Mother, Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you Brethren. And in most places where Christians are called Brethren. This is a Christian Brother.

It's also put for one of the same stock, in the same Na­tion, after many generations, Deut. 15. 12. Jer. 9. 34. or in any other Kingdom, Deut. 23. 7. Numb. 20. 15. A com­panion, Job 30. 29. A [...], Levit. 25. 47. Mat. 5. 23. A faithsul friend, 2 Sam. 1. 26. One of the same functi­on and office, 2 Pet. 3. 15. Such as are alike in quality and condition, Prov. 18. 9. A convert to Christ, Act. 9. 17.

;;Brother is either;;

  • ;;1. By nature or kindred.;;
  • ;;2. By Law or affinity:;;
    • ;;1. Near, as Gen. 24. 39.;;
    • ;;2. Far off, or,;;
  • ;;3. By Nation, Rom. 9. 3.;;
  • ;;4. By profession, either;;
    • ;;1. Civill.;;
    • ;;2. Religious.;;

Brother]

;;One that dwelleth with another familiarly, embracing him lovingly, as brothers and sisters use to em­brace one another. After this sort the Church doth wish to dwell with Christ; which is performed partly in this life, and fully in the life to come, Cant. 8. 1. O that thou werest as my Brother that sucked the breasts of my Mother.

Brotherhood]

[...] of Brethren, Zec. 11. 14. 1 Pet. 2. 17. Those who are Brethren in Christ. Annot.

Brotheriy]

Covenant, Amos 1. 9. Love, Rom. 12. 10. Kindness, 2 Pet. 1. 7.

Brotheriy fellowship]

;;The society which the Brethren have amongst themselves, communicating their gifts for mu­tual strength and [...]. 1 Pet. 2. 17. Love brotherly [...].

;;Brotherly fellowship is the communion of Brethen, when all Gods blessings, both inward and outward, as occasion and need requireth, are communicated by charity, all to the mutual help one of another. It consists not only in rejoycing and being merry together (though in a religious manner,) much lesse in such worldly mirth, as they delight in, which are commonly called Good fellows: but in the right use of all good gifts, being applyed to the good of the Brethren ab­sent from as, as well as present with us, according to our op­portunities and means.

Brotheriy kindeness]

;;That inward affection of love, whereby we embrace the Christian Brethren more nearly then we do all others. 2 Pet. 1. 7. And unto love joyn bro­therly kindeness.

;;Note: Love reacheth to all men [...] whom it may do good, but Brotherly kindeness only to Christian Brethren. Love is as the Hall, whereinto all comers are received but Brotherly kindness is as the Parlor, whereinto more near friends and special acquaintance are received and admit­ted.

Brotheriy]

Heb. 13. 1. Let brotherly love continue, Rom. 12. 10. Ephes. 4. 2. 2 Pet. 1. 7. The Apostle speaketh not of that love that should be between natural Brethren [Page 78] and kinsfolk, though this is required, but of that which should be between those who profess themselves to be [...] through faith in Christ, ch. 2. 11. Col. 1. 2. Annot.

Brought]

1 King. 22. 37. Heb. came, marg. Removed, 1 Chr. 13. 13. mar. gave, 2 Chr. 17. 5. marg. Go, Ezr. 6. 7. mar.

Brought hastily, Gen. 41. 14. Heb. made him run. marg.

Brought up, 2 Sam. 21. 8. Heb. bare, mar. Est. 2. 7. Heb. nou­rished, mar.

Brought up with, Act. 13. 1. Foster-brother, marg.

Brought]

The King hath brought me into his chambers, Cant. 1. 4. God only leads to grace and glory actually, and also gives us right and title to heavenly places, which we shall possess as certainly, one day, as Christ himself does, who is set down at the right hand of the Father, Ephes. 2. 6. and hath purchased that inheritance for us. Annot.

He brought me to the banquetting house]

Cant. 2. 4. It was the custom of old for the husband to lead his wife into his house, and there deliver up the keys to her, as one called into fellowship both of power and care. To this custom some conceive that Christ alludeth, Matth. 16. 19. & Rev. 1. 18. But chiefly the Spouse doth in this place: And as now Christ brought her into his chamber, so at another time she having found him, She held him and would not let him goe, until she brought him into her Mothers house, &c. Cant. 3. 4.

Brow]

Edge, Luk. 4. 29. marg.

Brow: [...], Isa. 48. 4. that is, exceeding hard, whereby is expressed an extremity of obstinacy. Annot.

Brown]

Spoken of Lambs & Sheep, Gen. 30. 32, 33, 35, 40.

Broyled]

Spoken of Fish, Luk. 24. 42.

Bruise]

It's spoken corporally, of the body, Luk. 9. 39. Politically, of the State and Common-wealth overthrown, Jer. 30. 12. Nah. 3. 19. Ethically, of the ill manners of men, Isa. 1. 6. It's put for to pierce or crush, Gen. 3. 15. Put to deadly grief, Isa. 53. 10. Commit whoredome, Ezek. 23. 3, 21. Lessen, weaken, put down, tread under feet; break to pieces, Rom. 16. 20.

Bruised]

That is, loadned with the feeling of the weight of [...], and striving to be disburdened and set free, Luk. 14. 18.

Bruised reed]

That is, dejected, afflicted, troubled in Conscience, Mat. 12. 20.

A bruised reed shall he not break, Mat. 12. 22. Those that have fallen, as long as there is any hope left in them, he will not deal with rigidly, but very mercifully. Dr. Hammond Paraph.

Bruit]

Rumor, fame, or report of a matter. Mat. 9. 26. This bruit, &c. ver. 31.

The noise of the bruit is come, Jer. 10. 20. Heb. A voyce of [...], as a word or speech of hearing; that is, a word or speech heard, Heb. 4. 2. or, of report or rumor, (as 1 Sam. 2. 24. Jer. 49. 14, 23. that is, a loud rumour, or a loud report; as, a voyce of cry, for a loud cry, ch. 8. 19.) behold it cometh, as Ezek. 21. 7. Annot.

Brute]

2 Pet. 2. 12. Jude v. 10. Applyed unto profane se­ducers and their followers, Ezek. 21. 31.

Brutish]

One wanting discretion, led with sensuality, and without understanding, 2 Pet. 2. 12. Jude 10. Prov. 30. 2. Psal. 49. 11. Applyed to the ignorant of Gods great works, Psal. 92. 6. Wicked men, that think God neither seeth nor regardeth their cruel dealing with Gods people, Ibid. 8. The haters of reproof, Prov. 12. 1. The counsel of ill Counsellors to a King, Isa. 19. 11. The wise men of Nati­ons, Idolaters, Jer. 10. 8. Such as are bruitish in knowledge, Jer. 10. 14. Pastors, that have not sought the Lord, Jer. 10. 21. The cruel enemies of the Church, Jer. 51. 15.

Brutish: Burning, Ezek. 21. 31. marg.

B u.

Bucket]

That wherewith water is drawn out of Wels, Numb. 24. 7. Isa. 40. 15.

Buckler]

;;A weapon for defence in time of fight, 1 Chr. 5. 18. Jer. 46. 3.

;;2. The mighty defence of God, which is a Buckler to them that trust in him, Psal. 28. 1. Thou art my buckler (or shield) To whom his truth is a Buckler, Psal. 91. 4.

Buckler]

Whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, Cant. 4. 4. A buckler hath the name in the original of protection or defence: the word following Shields, (which [...] to be borrowed from the Hebrew name Shelter) hath the significa­tion of Power or [...], as being used of great and mighty men. Such bucklers and shields of David, were sometime kept in the house of God, 2 Chron. 23. 9. and as the taking away of the shields from the enemy was a sign of victory, 2 King. 8. 7. so the hanging of them up on walls was a sign of glory, Ezek. 27. 11. Those hanged up in Davids Tower for monuments, are here taken for figures and examples of all the mighty men of God, which by the Shield of faith (in God and Christ the Shield of his people) have done great and mighty works, as the Apostle bringeth a clowd, of wit­nesses in Heb. 11. with all which the Spouse of Christ is adorned, whiles with courage and comfort she followeth the footsteps of their faith and works, and abideth constant, sustained by the promises of God. Aynsw.

Hereby Dr. Hall understandeth infinite ways of safe pro­tection: as S. Finch that compleat armour of proof, which every Christian fighteth with, holding the Church up, and keeping her steady, more strong then all the weapons of any Tower or [...] can do.

Bud]

;;Christ in respect of his mean estate a­mongst men. Isa. 11. 1. A graff or a bud shall grow out of his root.

;;2. The Church of Christ, springing up out of the rem­nant of Israel, as a bud out of the earth. Isa. 4. 2. In that day the bud of the Lord shall be beautiful and glorious.

;;3. It signifieth the people of Israel with their whole glo­ry and prosperity: it shall be for their sins as a slender Bud, or leaf which vanisheth in the air, Isa. 5. 24. As it is spo­ken properly of trees, and plants, and earth, Cant. 6. 11. Isa. 61. 11. So it is figuratively of men, Isa. 27. 6. Ezek. 16. 7. & 29. 21.

Bud]

To grow, Psal. 132. 17. Aynsw.

Budding of the Pomgranates]

;;The fruits which the Church (as a Vine) after planting, watering and dressing, ought to bring forth; namely, such as are mentioned, Gal. 5. 22. Ephes. 5. 9. Cant. 7. 12. To see whether the Pom­granates budded, Cant. 6. 11. Let us see whether the Pome­granates bud sorth.

Buffet]

Properly, to smite with the hand. Figuratively, for any correction given, 1 Pet. 2. 20. Any injury offered, 1 Cor. 4. 11.

Buffeting]

;;Some shameful temptation, inward or out­ward, as a buffeting, to abase us, 2 Cor. 12. 7. The Messen­ger of Satan to buffet me.

Buggery]

Bestial uncleanness against nature, Lev. 18. 23.

Build]

Taken properly, for to set up or make a house, where none was before, Mat. 7. 26. Figuratively, sor to make a thing of a fore-going matter, Gen. 2. 22. marg. Continue gracious favour to one and his seed, 1 King. 11. 38. Preserve the name of a family, Deut. 25. 9. Give a name unto a fami­ly, Ruth. 4. 11. Embrace men with singular favour, Job 22. 23. Press with troubles, Lam. 3. 5. Preserve and prosper, Psal. 127. 1. Rule the Church and Common-wealth well or ill, Jer, 1. 10. Ezek. 13. 10. Rule a family as is fit, Prov. 14. 1. Dispose wisely and admirably of his works, Amos 9. 6. Settle and stablish, 1 Sam. 2. 35. Psal. 89. 4. Encourage whether by word or deed) unto things unlawful, Gal. 2. 18. Strengthen and encrease others in the faith and knowledge of Christ, by preaching, 1 Cor. 3. 10. Cement and knit spiri­tually. Eph. 2. 22.

;;To build: To set up or make an house where none was before, Mat. 7. 26.

  • ;;2. To encrease or to enlarge a family and stock by multi­tude of children, Ruth. 4. 11. Rachel and Leah did build the house of Israel.
  • ;;3. To strengthen and encrease others in the knowledge and faith of Christ. 1 Cor. 3. I have laid the foundation, and another buildeth thereon, Judg. 20.
  • ;;4. To prosper and bless the Governour and govern­ment of a family. Psal. 127. 1. Unless the Lord build the house, &c.

To build: To erect and set up a Church out of the Gentiles by the Ministry of the Word, to be joyned with the Jews, Cant. 8. 9. We will build upon her.

To build all things]

;;To make all things in heaven and earth, but chiefly to set up the Church of God, which is an house or building, Heb. 3. 4. But [...] that hath built all [...] is God.

To build the house]

;;To maintain the family, with en­crease of the good estate of it. Prov. 14. 1. A wise woman buildeth her house.

;;2. To encrease the family in number of children, and [Page 79] largeness of issue, Ruth. 4. 11. Thus men build the house, Gen. 16. 2. & 30.

;;3. So Rachel and Leah are said to build the house of Israel, by bearing children; and God promised a seed to David, under the similitude of building an house, 2 Sam. 7. 11, 12, 27.

;;4. To preserve and prosper all affairs, private and publick, of family and Kingdom. Psal. 121. 7. Except God build the house: this is the building of the house of God.

To be builded]

;;To have children by whom the family is conserved and propagated, Deut. 25. 9. Ruth 4. 11. 2. Sam. 7. 11, 12, 17. Gen. 16. 2.

Builder]

Put for Ecclesiastical Governours, Act. 4. 11. 1 Pet. 2. 7. Ministers, 1 Cor. 3. 10. God, Heb. 11, 10.

;;Builder: One which of nothing maketh something to be. Heb. 10. 11. [...] Builder is God.

;;2. A faithful Minister of the Gospel, who doth lay the elect upon Christ (as Builders do lay one stone upon ano­ther) 1 Cor. 3. 10. As a skilful Master Builder.

;;3. Any Governour of City and family. Psal. 127. 1. The Builder buildeth in vain.

Foolish builder]

;;One who neglecteth a good founda­tion, having the knowledge and profession of Christ, with­out faith and repentance, Mat. 7. 16.

[...] builder]

;;One who layeth a sure foundation; that [...], one who believing the promises concerning Christ, endevoureth to doe his Commandements, Matth. 7. 24.

Building]

;;Making, framing, Gen. 2. 23. He built a wo­man of a rib. 2 Cor. 5. 1.

;;2. Teaching and instructing: Hence Ministers called Builders, 1 Cor. 3. 10. How he buildeth.

;;Building: A material house set up with hands.

;;2. The Church and people of God here on earth. 1 Cor. 3. 9. Ye are Gods building.

;;3. A place of eternal bliss and glory. 2 Cor. 5. 1. We have a building of God.

Built together]

;;Christians knit together by the Spirit, and laid as living stones upon Christ the head-corner stone to be an habitation of God. Eph. 2. 22. In whom ye are built together.

Bukki]

Void. The Son of Jogli, Numb. 34. 22. of Abi­shua, 1 Chr. 6. 5.

Bukkiah]

The dissipation of the Lord. The Son of He­man, 1 Chr. 25. 4.

Bull]

Ancientness. The éighth Moneth, answering for the most part to our October, 1 King. 6. 38.

Bull]

Real, Job 21. 10. Both tame, Gen. 32. 15. and wilde, Isa. 51. 20. Artifical, made of brasse, Jer. 52. 20.

Figuratively, Hereby the enemies of the Church are de­cyphered, Psal. 22. 12. who bellow as Bulls, Jer. 50. 11. but in time may be as a wilde Bull in a net, Isa. 51. 20. Its blood did ceremonially sanctifie to the purifying of the flesh, Heb. 9. 13. It's a couragious beast, strong, durable, after the cow hath conceived, chaste, is a lover of society, and loveth to drink clear water. Its horns, hide, flesh, dung, &c. all useful for man, as daily experience sheweth. See Oxe, Cow.

Buls of Basan]

;;Properly, fat Buls, strong, powerful, and cruel enemies, Psal. 22. 12. Many young Buls have encom­passed me. Basan abounded with excellent [...] (Deut. 32. 14.) It was Ogs Countrey, and became the Jews by con­quest, Deut. 3. 1, 2.

[...]]

Isa. 65. 25. Jer. 31. 18. A young Steir or Heifer.

Bulrush]

Exod. 2. 3. Thereof the Egyptians used to make light boats, and vessels to go upon the waters, Isa. 18. 2. [...].

Bulwark]

A strong [...], fort, sconce, rampart, made for strength and safegard of a City, 2 Sam. 20. 15. [...] King. 21. 23. Psal. 122. 7. Aynsworth on Psal. 48. 13.

A fortification raised by an enemy, that besiegeth a City, whereby being himself in more safety, he may the sooner take the City, Deut. 20. 20. Eccl. 9. 14.

[...]]

Building, or understanding. The Son of Jerah­meel, 1 Chr. 2. 25.

Bunch]

Spoken of Hysop, Exod. 12. 22. of Raisins, 2 Sam. 16. 1. of Camels, Isa. 30. 6. Of which some kinde had one, some two bunches apiece, and were very useful for carriage, in regard of the great weight they were able to bear, but especially with those that were to travel through waste places, because they could continue long without water, Isa. 21. 7. From this their bunched body arose that proverbial speech of driving or drawing a Camel through a Needles eye, Mat. 19. 24. [...].

Bundle]

Spoken of Money, Gen. 42. 35. [...], Cant. 1. 13. Tares, Mat. 13. 30. Sticks, Act. 28. 3.

Bundle of life, 1 Sam. 25. 29. that is, in safe custody.

Bundle of Myrrhe]

;;The spiritual sweetness of Christ, whom the Church fixed between her brests, as a bundle or bunch of Myrrhe, or pleasant Nosegay, continually to refresh her self with his delectable sweetness, Cant. 1. 13. My wel­beloved is a bundle of Myrrhe.

Or, a bag of Myrrhe, that is, of that precious gum which dropped from the Myrtle-tree, which is bitter to the taste, but smels fragrantly. They used to wear it in little bags or purses, (as our women do musk and civet) about their necks; as may be collected from Isa. 3. 19. Where for chains, some read sweet bals, and the word for Tablets, vers. 20. signifies, Houses of the soul, that is, little boxes, (such as ours of Ivory, or the like) full of holes and small passages, out of which the soul, or breath of the inclosed was transpired. Annot.

A bundle or bag is for to keep safe things that be of worth, as 1 Sam. 25. 29. So by this bag of Myrrhe, she signifieth her care to enjoy and possesse the benefits of Christ and of his death, to the remission of her sins, which for his sake are all cast into the depth, of the Sea, Mic. 7. 19. which other­wise without him should be sealed up in a bag, and reserved against her for punishment, Job 14. 17. Aynsw.

Christ is to the Church a bundle of myrrhe, what meaneth it, but that he doth by his Spirits [...], [...] or dry up the superfluity of our degenerate nature, whereby body and soul is preserved to eternal life? Clapham.

Bunni]

Building me. A mans name, Neh. 9. 4.

Burden]

;;Some heavy thing wich doth load or grieve us with the weight of it, Jer. 17. 27. It signifies labour and ser­vitude, Exod. 2. 11.

;;2. The Doctrine or Commandements of Christ. Matth. 11. 30. My burden is light. So it is to the regenerate, to whom the Commandements of Christ are not grievous, be­cause they are led by the Spirit, and have their sins for­given them; but to the unregenerate, they are as a grievous burden.

;;3. Prophesies and fore-telling of grievous calamities (as it were heavy burdens to come upon a people for sin, Isa. 13. 1. The burden of [...]. The burden of Egypt.

;;4. All heavy and hard things. Psal. 55. 24. Cast thy bur­den upon the Lord, Isa. 9. 4. Mat. 23. 4. Act. 15. 28.

;;5. Imperfections and wants which appear in our duties, Gal. 6. 2. Bear ye one anothers burdens; that is, seeing ye are all subject to infirmities, support and uphold one ano­ther through love. All sins are burthens, Psal. 38. 4. For with their weight they press us down, Heb. 12. 1. and are grievous and burdensome to others which know and dislike them.

;;6. Every trouble or grief, even to the least. Eccles. 12. 5 Grashoppers shall be a burden.

It's also put for legal ceremonies; or humane traditions imposed on mens consciences, Matth. 23. 4. Whatsoever is hurtful, unprofitable, or troublesome to any, 2 Sam. 15. 33. A divine threatning, Jer. 23. 33. Cumbersome, Job 7. 20. Charge, Hos. 8. 10. Act. 15. 28. Hard labour, Matth. 20. 12. Guilt and punishment, Gal. 6. 5. The office of Magistracy, and faithful discharge in judging, Exod. 18. 22. The cum­berance and strife troubling and grieving the Magistrates as a burden, Deut. 1. 12. Sin, Heb. 12. 1. A duty imposed, Rev. 2. 24.

Burden]

Gift, Psal. 55. 22. marg. grievousness, [...]. 30. 27. marg.

Burden]

;;Affliction and tribulation, by exile, im­prisonment, &c. for the Gospel. Rev. 2. 3. Thou wast bur­dened (hast bora) and hadst patience.

;;2. Prophesie of calamity. Rev. 2. 24. I will put upon you no other burden; that is, I will speak to you no [...] thing, but only to require what to do; no calamity will I prophesie or denounce against you, as against other Chur­ches. In this phrase there is allusion and respect unto the form of speech, used by the old Prophets, who used to call the Prophetical predictions of publick calamities by the name of burden; as the [...] of Babel, the bur­then [Page 80] of [...], of Aegypt, &c. Isa. 13. 6. & 15. 1. & 19. 1.

Or, I will lay no other lawes on you to live by then what you [...] [...] received of the Apostles, vers. 25. Act. 15. 28. [...].

I will lay upon you no [...] of other traditions. Here doth our [...] expresly note, how sweet a yoke his yoke is, as Mat. 11. 30. and how to add unto the pure and naked word of God, is so burdenous, that he himself will add no further traditions thereunto, till his latter coming. Napier.

To beat his own burthen]

;;To give account to God of his own deeds, Gal. 6. 5. It behoveth every one to be much more careful to get his own works approved of God, then condemn others because every man must reckon for his own deeds.

[...]]

2 Cor. 5. 4. The Original word signifieth to be heavy, Matth. 26. 43. pressed, 2 Cor. 1. 8. charged, 1 Tim. 5. 16.

[...]]

Grievous, troublesome, 2 Cor. 11. 9. used authority, 1 Thess. 2. 6. marg.

Burial]

;;The putting of a Corps into the grave, to be covered with earth, which is the proceeding of natural death, Act. 8. 2. 1 Cor. 15. 2, 3. Dead buried: also preparation of the Corps for burial, [...]. 12. 7.

;;2. The wasting of sin by mortification, as a dead corps wasteth in the grave. Rom. 6. 3. We are [...] with him. This is the proceeding to the death of sin, which is one part­of our sanctification, and is effected by the virtue of Christ [...].

The places of burial were divers. A cave, Gen. 25. 11. The wav, Gen. 35. 19. City, Judg. 12. 7, 10. House, 1 Sam. 25. 1. [...]. Deut. 34. 6. Under a tree, 1 Sam. 31. 13. Hill, Josh. 24. 33. Garden, Joh. 19. 41. Sepulchre, Neh. 2. 3. The manner, with mourning, Gen. 23. 2. Great and sore lamentation, Act. 8. 2. And that at some time divers together, Gen. 50. 10. The buriall of great persons being with great cost, 2 Chron. 16. 14. and great solemnity, Psal. 50. 2, 3, &c.

To be buried with Christ]

;;To be partakers of Christ his death and burial, for a further mortification of sin. Col. [...]. 12. In that ye are buried with him.

Buriers]

Ezek. 35. 15. Such as put the dead corps into the grave.

Burn]

put for ferve ncy of zeal, 2 Cor. 11. 29.

;;Immo­derate heat of unreasonable lust; when one hath an uncon­querable army of unruly and unchaste desires, and thoughts in him, dishonouring him and his body, Rom. 1. 27. 1 Cor. 7. 9.

To prove unprofitable and nothing worth, as that which cannot en [...] fire, but is burnt and consumed, 1 Cor. 3. 15. And is applyed siguratively, to Jealousic, Psal. 79. 5. Wrath, Psal. 89. 46. An oven, Mal. 4. 1. Lips, Prov. 26. 23. A furnace, Dan. 3. 6. Wickedness, Isa. 9. 18. Lusts, Rom. 1. 27.

[...]: To ascend it, Exod. 27. 20. marg. To take away, 1 Sam. 5. 21. marg.

[...] [...] up, Jer. 9. 10. or desolate, marg.

[...] [...], 2 Chr. 28. 3. or offered sacrisice, marg.

[...] her with fire, Rev. 17. 16. Destroy her utterly, not leaving a bone of her. They shall burn the whole City when they have risled it, as the [...] did Jerusalem, Jer. 38. 23. & 52. 13. & 37. 10. and as harlots and [...] sometimes were, Gen. 38. 24. Lev. 21. 9. Ezek. 23. 45, 47. Annot

Burned]

Heb. 6. 8. [...] end is to be burned, with un­quenchable fire, Mat. 3. 12. in the furnace of fire, where shall be wailing and [...] of teeth, Mat. 13. 50. Fiery indigna­tion shall devour those adversaries, Heb. 10. 27. As husband­men burn such an earth as bringeth forth nothing but thorns and bryars; so God the true Husbandman will cast this cursed ground, which brings forth thorns and bryers, where­by they [...] as much as in them lyes, Christ Jesus himself and the holy Ghost too, into the forementioned furnace of fire. Jones.

Burning]

Isa. 3. 24. Tanning, or Sunburning. Annot.

Bush burning, and not consumed]

;;The Church of Israel afflicted in Egypt, yet not destroyed, through the good will of God who dwelt in the bush. Exod. 3. 2. Deut. 33. 26. See Gods promise to Israel, Isa. 43. 2. It agreeth with the vision, Gen. 15. 13, 17.

Spirit of burning]

;;An hostile and angry minde, desirous to take out of the way and consume the enemies, [...] and persons, which hurt the salvation of Gods elect, and sought to hinder the glory of his mercy. Isa. 4. 4. By the Spirit of burning. This is it which elsewere is called the zeal of the Lord, and the indignation of God, his jealousie, &c. Or an operation of the Spirit (as fire) burning up, and taking away the wicked out of [...] Church, and sins out of the elect. See Mal. 3. 23. Isa. 1. 25. Mat. 3. 11.

Burnished]

Polished, or furbished, Ezek. 1. 7.

Burnings]

[...] amongst us shall dwell with everlasting burnings? Isa. 33. 14. The word it self properly seems to signifie an bearth, on which fire is made; so it is rendred, Psal. 102. 3. and some therefore here so render it, [...] of perpetuity, and have fire ever on them, and never leave burning; and this they understand of the Assyrians fury and rage that was never satisfied, but as the fire that hath never enough, Prov. 30. 16. was incessantly spoyling and making havock of Countries and people, chap. 10. 7. & 14. 6. Which way soever the words be rendred, Whether, [...] among us can abide, or dwell, (to wit, in safety) with a devouring fire, with continual burnings? or, who can ga­ther forces for us against such? or, who can but fear such? they may well be the words of profane and wicked persons distrusting Gods providence and pow­er to defend and protect them against the Assyrians. Annot.

To be burnt without the Camp]

;;That Christ should suffer without the City, bearing his reproach, as unworthy to live in the company of men, Heb. 13. 10, 11. 22. The bodies of Beasts were burnt without the camp: wherefore even Jesus suffered without the gate.

;;2. That Christians must be ready to bear their reproach, willing sor his cause to be cast out of their earthsy dwel­lings, seeking an heavenly and better. Heb. 13. 13, 14. Let us therefore go out of the camp, bearing his reproach, for we have here no continuing City.

Burnt-offering or Sacrifice]

;;A Sacrifie wholly given up to God by fire; therefore by the Greeks called (Hollo­cautoma) that is, an whole burnt-offering, Lev. 1. 2, 9, 13. It cometh of an Hebrew word which signifieth an Ascen­sion, because it went all up in fire burned upon the Altar, Gen. 22. 2.

It was, either of Fowles, for the poorer sort, as the Tuttle­dove, or Pigeon, Lev. 1. 14. & 5. 7. or of the Heard, or Flock, Lev. 1. 2, 10. Lambs, Lev. 12. 6. Goats, Lev. 1. 10. Rams, Lev. 16. 3. Bullocks, or Oxen, Numb. 15. 8. Which were to be without blemish, Lev. [...], 10. Mal. 1. 7, 8. And only Males, Lev. 1. 3, 10. And that to be a sweet savour to the Lord, Lev. 1. 9. And to make an atonement, Lev. 4. 20. Which were to be offered of a free heart, 2 Chr. 29. 31. and with acknowledg­ment of deserving death, Lev. 1. 4.

Burst]

To break in pieces, Nah. 1. 3. To flow over. Prov. 3. 10.

Bush]

In Hebrew, [...] rendred by the Septuagint, [...], retained by our Saviour in his answer unto the Sadduces Mat. 12. 26. and there translated Bush, but in Luk. 6. 44. a [...] bush. And hence Mount [...] Sinai, had its name from the plenty of bushes there growing; or for that the stones found there, yea, the fragments of stone, had thereon the resemblance hereof; or for that in this moun­tain was that bush wherein God appeared unto Moses. It's but low, never groweth up unto any just height, is of no esteem, barren, and so full of sharp prickles, that birds with­out losing their feathers cannot enter thereinto. This did figure out the base and contemptible estate of the Israelites in Egypt: And though this may soon be burnt, yet would God make choice to appear out of this, in a flame of fire, which yet should not burn it, Exod. 3. 2. To note, that he could and would preserve and save the Israelites, not [...] all that the Egyptians endevoured for their de­struction. And that he had respect unto the lowly, Psal. 138. 6. will dwell with him, that is of a [...] and humble spirit, Isa. 57. 15. And that he chuseth the base things of the world, and things that are despised, &c. 1 Cor. 1. 28.

Bush of thine head]

;;The Church to be beautiful in every part, and full of glory, not as natural bodies which are not comely in all parts alike, Cant. 7. 5. The bush of thine head like purple.

Bushes]

Commendable trees, Isa. 7. 19. marg.

Bushel]

It was among the Romanes a measure of dry [Page 81] things containing sixteen sextaries, every one of which was one point and a half. Mat. 5. 15.

Bushie]

Cant. 5. 11. or Curled, marg.

Bushie]

His locks are bushie, Cant. 5. 11. or curled, marg, or heaps, that is, are like heaps, curled and bushie. Aynsw.

Or, his hair is curled, thick, heaped together. The decrees and counsels of God (which are his thick infolded locks) cannot be prevented nor resisted, but the more men oppose them, the more do they infatuate and perplex themselves, like those that travel in thick darkness, 2 Chr. 6. 1. who the more they wonder, the more do they lose themselves. Annot.

Busie]

To be diligently employed or exercised about any work, 1 King. 20. 40. 2 Chr. 35. 14.

Busie-body]

One that is idle, 1 Thess. 3. 11. An inor­dinate walker, Ibid. Wandering from house to house, 1 Tim. 5. 13. A tatler, speaking that he ought not, Ibid. A medler, and curious looker into other mens matters without a calling, 1 Pet. 4. 15.

Business]

put for conference, Josh. 2. 14. Faith, Act. 8. 21. Thing or matter, Rom. 16. 2. Trouble, Gal. 6. 17. Charge or office, Act. 3. 6. That which by duty belongeth to one to do, Gen. 39. 11. Employment, Deut. 24. 5. A mans vocation, and that which appertaineth thereto, Prov. 22. 29. A work Ecclesiastical, 1 Chron. 26. 30. Office, 2 Chron. 13. 10. Entertainment, 2 Chron. 32. 31. Trade, Psal. 107. 13.

But]

;;Notes opposition of things contrary in that sense in the which things are opposed, Joh. 6. 27. Mat. 6. 19, 20 Ephes. 5. 17, 18.

It noteth also an exception, Mat. 6. 15. Diversity, Mat. 20. 26. Contrary, Joh. 3. 17.

But: put for If, Josh. 23. 8. marg. Only, Job 2. 6. marg. Moreover, Phil. 2. 19. marg.

Butler]

Cup-bearer, 1 King. 10. 5. marg.

Butlership]

The charge or office of a Butler, Gen. 40. 21.

Butter and honey]

;;Not only such kindes of meat, but all other kindes within the place where Esay lived, were accustomed food wherewith children were usually nourished and educated, Isa. 7. 15. where Immanuel the Son of the Virgin Mary (the Daughter of Abraham and David) is proved to be a very man like us by three signes or properties of humane nature.

  • ;;1. His like food.
  • ;;2. Like ignorance for a time.
  • ;;3. Like discretion after the time of infancy was over. See Luk. 1. 80. & 2. 42, 52.

The word Butter is properly, pressed milk, or that which is so made by churning, Prov. 30. 33. and is (as it hath al­wayes been (2 Sam. 17. 39.) of daily use for nourishment. Figuratively, it's put for plenty, Job 20. 17. & 29. 6. It is smooth and sweet, like the words of flatterers, dissemblers, traitors, Psal. 55. 21.

Buttocks]

Isa. 20. 4. Hebr. fundament, that part which mans body sits upon, and rests on in sitting.

The meaning of their buttocks uncovered, is, having not rayment so much as to hide their shame. So in despight were David's Messengers used by the Ammonites, 2 Sam. 10. 5. Annot.

To buy]

;;To get some commodity by giving the due price of it, Gen. 49. 30. Ruth 4. 5.

;;2. To obtain or get a thing by our endevour, prayer, or o­ther good means. Prov. 2. 23. Buy the truth. Isa. 55. 1. Come and buy without money.

The things bought were lands and possessions, 1 King. 21. 2. Mat. 13. 44. Jer. 32. 7. Corn, Gen. 41. 57. Meat and drink, Deut. 2. 28. Rayment, Rev. 3. 18. Sword, Luk. 22. 36. Pearl, Mat. 13. 46. Gold, Rev. 3. 18. Merchandize, Rev, 18. 11. Girdle, Jer. 13. 1. So spices, vessels, oxen, sheep, doves, &c. And that either with money, or by ex­change of one commodity for another, 1 King. 21. 2.

Buy: To take, Prov. 31. 16. marg. Value, Mat. 27. 9. marg.

To buy and sell]

;;To exercise Arts belonging to the sustentation of this life, or to have traffick and entercourse of Merchandise with men; which was denied to all, save such as were subject to the Romane Popi [...]h power. Rev. 13. 17. That no man may buy and sell, &c. whereof we read in their Decrees, that no man might have to do with him to whom the Pope was enemy.

That is, live among them, or enjoy the benefits of humane society. Leighs Annot.

Either Civil, by way of trading; or spiritually, by buying, and selling pardons. It had been too cruel to have killed all at first, who refused his authority: therefore he forbiddeth them all trading, without which men cannot live; and so compelled multitudes to come in to him. Annot.

They that do incur the Popes excommunication are re­strained from the company of, and commerce with, other Citizens. No man must presume to preserve or maintain them in his house or land, or traffick with them. Mede.

To buy ware]

;;To entertain the doctrine and supersti­tion of Rome, and all means which served outwardly and pompously to deck the Church of Rome, and to set forth her Idolatry, all these shall wax vile, no man shall give any more price for them, after the full fall of the Romish City, and impiety. Rev. 18. 11. For no man uyeth their ware any more.

There is no wonted trading there; all traffick both spiri­tual and temporal being there ceased. Annot.

This cannot be understood literally; there shall be mer­chandizing after Romes destruction, but that kinde of mer­chandizing. Rome trades,

  • 1. In the things of God, his Doctrine, worship.
  • 2. In the sins of men.
  • 3. The souls of men, vers. 13. It is well called nobile empo­rium rerum spiritualium. Leighs Annot.

Buyer]

Such usually undervalue commodities, Prov. 20. 14. and rejoyce in their gaining, Ezek. 7. 12.

Buz]

Despising. The Son of Nabor, Gen. 22. 21. A Countrey, Jer. 25. 23.

Buzi]

The same. The Father of Ezekiel the Priest, Ezek. 1. 3. So Bu zite, Job 32. 2.

Buzite]

Job 32. 2. 6. [...] so named.

B Y.

By]

noteth the means, 2 Pet. 3. 7. The cause, Ephes. 4. 18. And is translated At, Exod. 30. 4. For, Exod. 16. 16. In, 1 Chr. 9. 22. Towards, Dan. 8. 8. Through, Act. 3. 16. Among, 2 Tim. 2. 2. It's also a note of an oath, Gen. 21. 23. & 22. 16.

By: From, Psal. 5. 10. marg. Into, Psal. 10. 10. marg. Be­ing in, Job 27. 11. marg. To, Mat. 5. 21. marg. For, Luk. 1. 77, marg. Heb. 6. 7. marg. Because of, Rom. 8. 11. marg.

By and by]

Forthwith, Mat. 5. 21. Now, Mar. 6. 25. Immediately, Luk. 17. 7. Presently, Luk. 21. 9.

By-wayes]

Secret and unhaunted by-paths, that the enemies might not discover them. Judg. 5. 6. Annot.

By which]

;;After or according to which. Jam. 2. 7. That worthy name by which ye are called. As wives are called after the names of their husbands, and children bear the names of their fathers, Gen. 48. 16. Isa. 4. 1. so Christians bear the name of Christ.

By-word]

Deut. 28. 37. A sharpe or cutting taunt. Aynsw. 1 King. 9. 7. The Heb. word signifieth a Sharpe or biting word; such a scornful speech as pierceth to the heart Annot. Job 17. 6. A by-word, or a Proverb. To speak pro­verbs against a man; or, to make him a by-word, argues him to be in the depth of misery, Numb. 21. 27, 28. Deut. 28. 37. Psal. 44. 13, 14. Annot.

By-word]

Threatned as a punishment, Deut. 28. 37. Happeneth to the godly for a tryal, Job 17. 6. & 30. 9.

C A.

CAbbon]

As though understanding. A City, Josh 15, 40.

Cabbins]

Jer. 37. 16. When Jeremiah was entred into the cabbins, or cels, or wards, or lodges. The Jewish Criticks some of them tell us, that they were cels, or lodges, situate before the Prison, for the guards or wards that kept that Prison, to abide in. But it may seem rather to signi­fie such sorry cels or cabbinets as the Prisoners had to lie in. Annot.

Cabul]

A footman. A place belonging to the Children of Ashur, Josh. 19. 27. Also, Displeasing or dirty. A Countrey given by Solomon to Hīram, 1 King. 9. 13.

[...]]

Holiness. A place, Gen. 20. 1.

Cage]

Jer. 5. 27. As a cage full of birds, or a coup; for it is (as the Jewish Masters tell us) a receptacle made of boards, wherein Fowlers and Poulterers use to fat their fowle. And it may signifie as well one made of twigs, as of Boards; for it is used also for a maund, or basket, Amos 8. 1, 2. [...].

Cage of unclean birds]

;;Not a place commonly called a Cage, wherein Birds are so kept, as they cannot flie out; but some hollow, vast, ruinous place, wherein ravenous and ill-favoured Birds, as Vultures, Owles, Kites, Ravens, &c. use to nestle and abide.

;;2. A seat of fierce, cruel, savage, and unclean men, which live by spoil and violence; of which kind of men, Rome the Western [...] is as full as Eastern Babel was of ugly hor­rible Birds, when it was desolated; whereof we read in the Prophets, Isa. 13. Jer. 51. Unto which places John allu­deth, Rev. 18. 2. Babylon is a cage of every unclean and hateful [...].

Of such Birds as were forbidden in the law, and hated by men, because they are not good for food or song, but fced on other birds, and make hideous and dismal noises. See a pattern of such desolation in the ruines of Monasteries: they once held unclean men; now nothing except perhaps unclean spirits and birds. [...].

Caiaphas]

A searcher, from [...] to search, or ac­cording to Pasor, A compasser, or turner about; or, according to Chytreus, One that vomiteth. A glutton who vomiteth what he hath not digested, or a [...] dog. The High-priest who was joyned with [...] in that office, contrary to Gods law, Luk. 3. 2.

Cain]

Possession. The Son of Adam, Gen. 4. 1. Also a City, Josh. 15. 57.

To go in the way of Cain, Jude v. 11. is, To be cruel and take pleasure in the shedding of blood.

Cainan]

Possessor, or buyer. The Son of Arphaxad, Luk. 3. 16. The Son of [...], Luk. 3. 38. or, from [...] he hath builded a nest; The builder of a nest; or, from [...] in Pihel, [...] he hath lamented, A mourner.

Cake]

1. Common, used in houses for ordinary bread; whether courser, as of barley, Judg. 7. 13. or finer, as of fine flowre, Gen. 18. 6. of figs, 1 Sam. 30. 12.

2. Sacred, to an holy use, as a Cake of oyled bread at the [...] of the Priest, Exod. 29. 33. Also, Cakes un­leavened, tempered with oyl, of wheaten flower put in a basket, Exod. 29. 2. So for a meat offering, Lev. 2. 4. So for a Thanksgiving-offering, Lev. 7. 12. So for a Wave-offering, Lev. 8. 26. So the Shew-bread, Lev. 24. 5. So for the Naza­rites, Numb. 6. 15. So for an Heave offering, Numb. 15. 19, 20. So [...]'s unleavened cakes, Judg. 6. 19.

3. Idolatrous, offered to idols, Jer. 7. 18, & 44. 16.

4. Extraordinary, as the Manna, Numb. 11. 18. which lasted but for a time. And, The cake wherewith Elijah was fed, 1 King. 19. 6.

5. Deceitful, as the Cakes which Tamar made for Ammon, under the colour whereof he ravished her, 2 Sam. 13. 8 — 14.

Hos. 7. 8. Ephraim is a cake not turned; as if he should say, He is neither raw nor roasted, dough nor cake, fish [...] flesh; which may be referred to the mixtures and differences of Religion, as was in Ahab's time, when they halted between Jehovah and Baal, 1 King. 18. or in Samaria, 2 King. 17. 33. See Zeph. 1. 5. Rev. 3. 15, 16. Or else it may relate to that, that being as it were all fired by Gods judgements, he was not one whit humbled nor amended by it, but was still raw in impenitency and obstinacy, like a cake that is burnt on the one side, and dough on the other. Annot.

They are thus tearmed, as who did retain circumcision, and followed the superstitions of the Gentiles, and so seemed both to be Jews and Gentiles. Ravanel.

Twelbe Cakes]

;;Exod. 25. 30. Represent the Twelve Tribes, that is, all believers presented pure to God in Christ.

[...]]

Opportunity. A City, Gen. 10. 11.

Calamity]

put for misery, trouble, Prov. 17. 5. Great heavyness, Prov. 19. 13. Very great affliction, Prov. 27. 10. It hath befaln the godly, 2 Sam. 22. 19. Job 6. 2. Befalleth also the wicked, both in the Church, as such as are given to change, Prov. 24. 21, 22. Such as will not obey Gods Word, Prov. 1. 26. Idolaters, Jer. 18. 17. And out of the Church, as Jer. 48. 16. & 49. 8.

Calamus]

A kinde of spice, called the sweet cane, Isa. 43. 24. For which Merchants dealt in the Markets of Tyrus, Ezek. 27. 19. whereof use was made in the Legal-worship, Exod. 30. 23. and is taken for the whole outward worship, Jer. 6. 20. It is pleasant in favour, whence it is applyed to the mystical Spouse, Cant. 4. 14.

;;Calamus: The excellent sweetness of Christ, who to a [...] Christian soul, is like Calamus which is very sweet and delightful, Cant. 4. 14.

This was used in the composition of the holy anointing Oyl, Exod. 30. 23. It is a kinde of sweet cane or sweet reed, bought and brought out of far [...], as appeareth by Isa. 43. 24. Jer. 6. 20. Aynsw.

Hereunto (as unto the other wholsome and sweet fruits, trees, herbs, joyned herewith) the children of the Church, the faithful are compared, whose graces are chiefly exercised by the hard dealing of persecutors, as the vertues of these fruits and spices, are especially seen when they are cut and powred out, or beaten, bruised, burned. Calamus helps the passages of the urine, and the faults of the reins, helpeth also the womb and conception. Cotton.

Calrol]

Nourishing, or consuming all things. A Son of Zerah, 1 Chr. 2. 6.

Caldea]

As devils, or as robbers, spoilers. A countrey lying upon the East side of Judea, between [...] and Arabia, Jer. 50. 10. of which the Inhabitants were called Caldeans, Isa. 43. 14. As also Caldees, 2 King. 24. 2. Ming­liog; or, as Devils.

Caldron]

Properly that which is used to seeth meat in, 1 Sam. 2. 14. Figuratively, the City of Jerusalem, Ezek. 11. 7, 11.

Caleb]

As a Hart, or a Dog. The Son of Jephunneh, Numb. 13. 6. The Son of Hezron, 1 Cbr. 2. 18. The name of a Town, Ibid. 24.

Calf]

Properly, the young one of a Cow, Job 21. 10. Improperly, a moulten image in form of a calf, Deut. 9. 21. The Idols in Israel, 1 King. 12. 28. The fruits of our lips, the sacrifice of prayse and thanksgiving, Hos. 14. 2. rude and wan­ton, Psal. 68. 30.

Calf]

;;Strength, because among beasts, Calves and Oxen, be strong; and because the Oxe is profitable, there­fore some Divines think, that under this one kinde by a Synecdoche are meant, all beasts which are for use and profit. Rev. 4. 7. The second [...] like a Calf.

Calkers]

Ezek. 27. 9. or stoppers of chinks, Heb. [...]; meaning the chief of this Nation, which were cunning Ship-wrights, were imployed in mending or making of Shipping, ver. 27. Heb. Those which mend thy breaches; which some take for the breaches of walls and buildings. [...].

To cail]

;;To invite sinners unto repentance, by the out­ward preaching of the Word, or otherwise by afflictions and benefits, Matth. 20. 16. Many called, few chosen, Prov. 1. 24. I have called, but yea have resused, A common and outward calling, Gal. 5. 13.

  • ;;There is a [...] calling,;;
  • ;;First, In respect of the callers or causes,;;
    • ;;1. By God inwardly,;;
    • ;;2. By Man outwardly.;;
  • ;;Secondly, in respect of matter:;;
    • ;;1. To temporal business,;;
    • ;;2. To [...] Offices in this life,;;
    • ;;1. General, of godliness, Luk. 19. 13.;;
    • ;;2. Particular, of Apostleship, &c.;;
    • ;;3. To judgement or account in the end of our life, or of the world, Luk. 19. 15.;;
    • ;;4. To glory after death in heaven, Mat. 25. 34.;;
  • ;;Thirdly, in respect of manner:;;
    • ;;1. Out. ard,;;
    • ;;2. Inward.;;
  • ;;Fourthly, in respect of success:;;
    • ;;1. Ineffectual only by the outward,;;
    • ;;2. Effectually by both together, this is perfect.;;

;;2. To draw effectually the elect unto Christ to believe in him, by the inward work of the Spirit, through the Word. Rom. 8. 28. To them that are called of his purpose. An in­ward and special calling, 2 Thess. 2. 14.

;;3. To appoint and chuse unto some work, and to give fit­ness thereunto, Exod. 31. 2.

;;Inward calling is a special and free work of Gods Spirit, singling and drawing the Elect from among the [...], making them to become that which before they were not, even true believers, members of Christ, Saints, Sons and Heirs of God, Rom. 8. 30. Whom he predestinated, them he called, 1 Cor. 1. 2. Saints by calling, Rom. 4. 17. God cal­leth those things which be not, as though they were.

Referred to God, it signifieth, also,

  • 1. To impose a name on any thing whereby to distinguish it from others, Gen. 1. 8. & 5. 2.
  • 2. To appoint and chuse unto him some work, and to give fitness thereunto, Exod. 31. 2. Isa. 22. 20.
  • 3. To invite sinners unto repentance, Prov. 1. 24. Act. 3. 39.
  • 4. To speak comfortably to, or acknowledge to be his own, Isa. 43. 1.
  • 5. To afflict or lay his hand upon any, Hag. 1. 11.
  • 6. To call to an account, Luk. 19. 15.
  • 7. To give being unto, Rom. 4. 17.
  • 8. To warn and exhort, Isa. 22. 12
  • 9. To possess and make his own, Isa. 55. 5.
  • 10. To cause to grow, Ezek. 36. 29.
  • 11. To offer the means of salvation, Effectually, Rom. 8. 28. Ineffectually, Mat. 22. 14.
  • 12. To count and reckon, Heb. 2. 11.

[...] in respect of God, and then it signifieth.

  • 1. To perform his worship and service after a solemn and publick manner, Gen. 4. 26.
  • 2. To praise him, Psal. 18. 3.
  • 3. To pray unto him, Ibid. 6.
  • 4. To draw nigh unto him, in hypocrisie, Prov. 1. 28. In truth, Psal. 145. 18.
  • 5. To appeal unto him, 2 Cor. 1. 23. In respect of others, taken sometime in a bad part:
    • 1. To incite unto Idolatry, Exod. 34. 15.
    • 2. To invocate false gods, 1 King. 18. 26.
    • 3. To be exceedingly ambitious and vain-glorious, Psal. 49. 11.
    • 4. To determine contrary to the truth, Isa. 5. 20.
    • 5. To procure, Prov. 18. 6. Sometime in a good; as,
    • 1. To speak to, or inquire of, Gen. 24. 57.
    • 2. To invite unto ones house, Exod. 2. 20.
    • 3. To acknowledge, Prov. 7. 4.
    • 4. To rejoyce, Zech. 3. 10.
    • 5. To name, Luk. 1. 13.
    • 6. To fetch by speaking to, Exod. 2. 7.
    • 7. Produce for a witness, Deut. 31. 28.
    • 8. To cry aloud unto, 2 Sam. 2. 26.
    • 9. To proclaim, Joel, 1. 14.

To call: To pray unto Christ out of the want of him, be­ing felt, and out of the sense of our own misery, Cant. 5. 6. I called bim, but he answered me not.

Call back]

Isa. 31. 2. Heb. remove, marg.

[...] call to minde]

;;See to Remember.

To call his Son out of Egypt]

;;That God in the Person of the Messias had now the second time begotten a Church: for out of Aegypt the Church came in her head Christ; as the whole body before, thence brought forth and delivered, Hos. 11. 1. Mat. 2. 15.

Call upon]

Isa. 12. 4. or proclaim, marg.

To call upon God]

;;Sometime both to pray to God and to praise; and the whole worship of God is contained under the phrase, because no duty of godliness is more pleasing to God, nor any sacrifice taken in better part then prayer, Gen. 4. 26. Also 12. 7, 8. See Psalm 50. 23. & 51. 19.

To call upon the Name of [...]]

;;Publickly and solemnly (not privately as before in the family of Adam) but in open assemblies, after the birth of Sheth. Gen. 4. 26. Then began men to call upon the name of the Lord. Some (as Luther) read, By the name of the Lord they began to be called: but it is all one in sense and scope, which is, that Adam observing the manners of the world, corrupted much by Cains posterity, and the worship of God also, from that time began to gather the godly into a Church (as in­to a fold) and collected men thither by preaching the Word, holy prayers, and exercises of Religion, to preserve them unspotted of common and gross corruptions of the world, thereby getting to themselves the name and appel­lation of the Sons of God, Gen. 6. 1.

;;Such as translate, The name of God began to be prophaned, do erre from the nature of the phrase: See Gen. 12. 8. & 13. 4. And consider not, that not a Nown but a Verb follows the Hebrew particle.

To call to witness]

;;See to Ad ure, to Witness, to Testifie.

Called]

As much as named, or one known by such a name, as Christ called Peter, Cephas; & Luk. 1. 60.

;;He shall be called [...].

;;2. One partaker of an effectual vocation, when the migh­ty God (as it were) by the speaking of a word, doth [...] one to be that which he is named and called, (to wit) a Saint, and holy, as God the Caller is holy. Rom. 1. 7. Cal­led to be Saints.

;;3. To be that indeed and truth which one is said and named to be. Isa. 1. 26. Thou shalt be called a [...] City. Luk. 1. 23. He shall be called the Son of the most High; that is, be so indeed, and declared to the world to be so, Rom. 9. 25, 26.

Put also for, Reputed, Rom. 7. 3. Surnamed, Act. 13. 1. Invited, Gen. 31. 54. Appointed, Act. 16. 10. Named, Gen. 31. 47. Declared, Isa. 1. 26. Separated, 1 Cor. 1. 1. Prayed, Psal. 88. 9. Ordained, Heb. 5. 4. Proclaimed, Lament. 1. 21.

Called: Caused to come, Est. 5. 10. marg. Proclaimed, Lam. 1. 21. marg. Set, Judg. 8. 31. marg.

;;Called: Effectually drawn to Christ by the Ministery through the Spirit. Heb. 9. 15. That they which are called.

Heb. 5. 10. Called of God an High Priest after the order of Melchisedec, that is, appointed or publickly declared, viz. at or by his resurrection. Annot.

Called Christians; Act. 11. 26. or styled themselves [...], who were before called Nazarites, and Galileans. The imposition of this new name was openly and circumstantially done, in a solemn and publick manner. See Mr. Gregor. Notes and observations, p. 159.

Called after my name]

2 Sam. 12. 28. Heb. my name be called upon it. marg.

Called a Nazarene]

;;Christ so to be named, not of the rite and order of Nazarites, and by vow after the Law, but of the City Nazareth, where he dwelled for a time. Matth. 2. 23. He shall be called a Nazarene. If Christ had been thus called of the rite, then it should have been written by [...], whereas it is in the Syriack written [...]. There is a double Nazarite, one by vow, as Samson the type, another by perfect holiness, as Christ the truth of the type, and not the type it self; as it must be, had he by the order been a Nazarite.

Calling]

;;A lawfull and warrantable estate [...] [Page 84] life, 1 Cor. 7. 10. Let every man abide in his calling.

;; [...] Office, Magistracy, Ministery, Man, Vocation.;;

;;There is a threefold calling of the Apostles by [...]:;;

  • ;;1. To the knowledge or hearing of him, so all we are.;;
  • ;;2. To [...] service or attendance of him, Mat. 4. 18. [...] in bodily and spirtual duties.;;
  • ;;3. To the [...] of preaching, &c. Mat. 10. 1.;;

;;2. The estate and condition of Christianity. Ephes. 4. 1. Walk worthy of your calling: also the glory of heaven to which we are called, 2 Thess. 1. 11.

;;3. The Action of God translating men into this estate. 2 Pet. 1. 10. Make your calling sure.

Put also [...], The effect of election, or effectual calling, 2 Pet. 1. 10. Termed an high calling, Phil. 3. 14. An holy calling, 2 Tim. 1. 9. An heavenly calling, Heb. 3. 1. which as it proceedeth of Gods grace, Gal. 1. 15. so it's here ac­companyed with holiness, 1 Thess. 4. 7. and hath in the end [...] glory by Christ Jesus, 1 Pet. 5. 10.

Calling: Heb. 3. 1. Partakers of the heavenly calling, that is, effectual calling, whereby they believed and obeyed the Gospel of Christ; called heavealy.

  • 1. In respect of the Author, God, Phil. 3. 14.
  • 2. In respect of those things whereunto they were called to be partakers of, which were heavenly, 1 Thess. 2. 12. 2 Thess. 2. 14. 2 Tim. 1. 9. 1 Pet. 2. 9. & 3. 9. & 5. 10. 2 Pet. 1. 3. some understand thereby the Gospel, or preach­ing thereof, which was the outward means of their calling. Annot.

Calling upon the name of Iesus]

;;Either the whole worship of God, by a Synecdoche of the part for the whole; or else it signifies prayer unto Christ, for necessary graces. Act. 9. 14. To binde all that call on thy name. Act. 7. 59. Stephen called on God, and said, Lord Jesus receive my Spirit. (Gen. 12. 7, 8. Gen. 13. 4, 18. & 26. 29.) Calling put for Prayer.

Calm]

Jon 1. 11. That the Sea may be calm [...] us. Heb. may be [...] from us, marg.

Calneh]

All we. A place in the land of Shinar, Gen. 10. 10.

Caino]

Altogether himself. A place, Isa. 10. 9.

Calvary]

The place of a skull, Luk. 23. 33.

Calve]

Their [...] [...], Job 21. 10. Heb. [...] forth. The word imports safety and deliverance. Annot. Job 39. 1. The word it self carries a great deal of pain [...], for it signifies to bring forth with grief. [...]

Came]

1 King. 20. 13. Heb. approached, marg.

Came abroad]

2 Chr. 31. 5. Heb. brought forth, marg.

Came upon]

1 Sam. 4. 19. Heb. were turned, marg. 1 Chr. 12. 18. Cloathed, marg. & 2 Chr. 24. 20. marg. Job 4. 14. Heb. met, marg.

Camel]

Hereof frequent mention is made in Scripture. There are three kindes of them.

The first called [...], of huge stature and strength, able to carry a thousand pound weight.

The second called [...], with two bunches on the back, fit for carriage, and to ride upon, of which they have only in [...].

The third called [...], meagre and small, able to travel (for they are not used to burthens) above an hundred miles in a day, [...] Pilg. lib. 6. cap. 1. Sect. 2. p. 705.

They will not drink of clear water, but of slimy and muddy, and therefore stamp in it with their feet. They will indure their thirst for divers days together, but when they come to drink, they suck in above measure. They couple together in secret, and abhor incestuous copulation. They are docible, and being high are taught to kneel down that their burthens may be put upon them; nor will they carry more then usual, nor goe further then their accustomed baiting place. Though mists and rain may obscure the way from the Rider, y t doe they goe on without all staggering. Its hair is profitable for garments, Mat. 3. 4. They live long in the soil where they are bred; not so, being removed from thence. How great it is, is implyed, Mat. 23. 24. & 19. 24. Being weary in their journey, not threats, or blows, but pleasant songs incite them to goe on. They are of an, hot constitution, and their milk wholesome. A little meat serves their turn. They have many ventricles for the better di­gestion of their food. If any of their number be sick, the rest sympathize therewith. Horses [...] from them. Of them [...] had store, Gen. 24. 35. [...] more, Job 1. 3. The Midianites had Camels without number, Judg. 7. 12. on whose necks they put ornaments, Judg. 8. 21. This though chewing the cud, yet not dividing the hoof, was reckoned un­clean, Lev. 11. 4.

Camelion]

Hereof mention is made, Lev. 11. 30. It's of a changeable colour, able at one time to look two several wayes, upon two several objects. It will fast a whole year together. In stead of nostrils and ears it hath certain passages in those places, whereby it smelleth and heareth. It hath a certain moisture in its back parts, wherewith flies are delighted to their own destruction. It alwayes [...], as if it lived only of the air. Its enemies are the Crow, Hawk, and Serpent. The [...] being poysoned thereby, is recovered by eating a bay-leaf. The Hawk that is a de­stroyer of others, is not able to resist it. Against the Serpent it defendeth it self by holding a broad strong stalk in [...] mouth; and observing the Serpent sleeping, out of his mouth he [...] a thred like a Spiders, at the end where­of hangeth a drop of poyson as bright as any pearl, which touching the Serpent, he immediately dyeth. It's a most fearful creature, and changeth it self into any colour, save white and red. It hath a snout like a sow, and [...] most slowly. Hereunto Sycophants, Flatterers, Tyrants may be fitly resembled.

Camon]

Cummin. A place, Judg. 10. 5.

Camp]

Men gathered together for war, 1 Sam. 4. 5, 7. People living abroad in tents, as the Israelites did, Numb. 1. 52.

Camp]

To encamp, or pitch a camp, Exod. 19. 2. To lay siege against, Isa. 29. 3. Jer. 50. 29. It's applyed also to Grashoppers, Nah. 3. 17.

Camp: Heb. 13. 13. Let us go forth unto him without the Camp, bearing his reproach, that is, let us courageously and cheerfully imitate the example of his [...], bearing that [...] of impurity and unworthiness, which is cast up­on us for his Name sake. Hall.

This may be understood, either of our forsaking the Le­gal ceremonies which were administred within the Camp, (or, Tent) cleaving stedfast to Christ and his Doctrine; and of our forsaking the world in our affections, viz. of our de­nying our selves, and taking up Christs Crosse and follow­ing him. Annot.

We goe out of the world, [...], at our dying day; affectu in our life time. We are in the world, but are not of the world. The time must come, when we must leave houses, gar­dens, gold, silver, wives, children, &c. in the mean season let us go out of them, let us set our hearts on nothing in the world, but on God alone. Jones.

Camp of the Saints, Rev. 29. 9. The Church militant, compared to Israel in their tents, Numb. 2. and now being in tents to fight against the Turks, or other unchristian ene­mies. Annot.

Camphire]

A kinde of precious odoriferous gum, Cant. 1. 14. or the Cypresse tree.

Camphire]

My Beloved is [...] me as a cluster of Camphire, Cant. 1. 14. or Cypresse. Camphire is a sweet gumme; but Cypresse is a tree whose fruit groweth in clusters and is also sweet. The Hebrew name Copher, (from which both Cam­phire and Cypresse seem to be derived) usually signifieth Atonement, Propitiation, or Redemption, according to which interpretation the holy Ghost may here have reference to the work and fruit of Christs death, whereby he became a clu­ster of redemption unto his Church, being a [...] for the sias of the whole world, 1 Joh. 2. 2. the sweetness whereof is resembled by a cluster (which is of many berries compacted together) of the sweet Cypresse: for that his bloud cleanseth from all sia, 1 Joh. 1. 7. and is accompanyed with all other graces. Aynsw.

It was a shrub or plant of rare worth and operation, whose fruit grew in great clusters, that were both beautiful, aro­matick and medicinal, and whereof it was so free and boun­tiful, that it bare them several times in one year. Annot.

Which is a fit resemblance of Christ. Camphire smelled unto doth naturally keep under or weaken lust. Let us have the eye of our soul fastened on Christs sufferings, and la­bour amidst our delights to savour his bloudy agonies, and Camphire to the body shall not have so strong effect, [Page 85] as the mediation of Jesus to the soul. Clapham.

Camphire is a shrub for smell like unto Spikenard, washing the obstruction of the Spleen, and by the very smell of it making men more lively and more strong; yea, and availa­ble also against the biting of Serpents: such was Christ to his Church when the children of Moab, and Ammon and Mount Seir gathered themselves together against the children of Israel in Engedi. Cotton.

Can]

To be able, or have power, Psal. 78. 19. Mar. 2. 7. Joh. 6. 44.

Can]

;;See Able, Power, Free-will.

Cana]

A nest, or possession; or zeal, [...]. The name of a City in Galilee, Joh. 2. 1. Of another, Josh. 19. 28.

Canaan]

;;A Merchant. Either a man so named, Gen. 10. 16. or his posterity, the [...], Gen. 9. 22, 25.

;;2. Canaan: a Land so called of the first inhabitant, Gen. 10. after named Israel of Jacob, till the division of the ten Tribes: and then the two other Tribes, the Kingdom of Ju­dah, after the Captivity named [...], now Israelites.

Canaanite]

Zealous, Luk. 6. 15. An inhabitant of Canaan.

[...]]

1 Chr. 2. 3. A woman of Canaan.

Canaanitish]

Gen. 46. 10. Belonging to Canaan.

Candace]

Having forgiveness, or a [...] possession. A common name of the Aethiopian Queens, Act. 8. 27.

Candle]

;;A material light, shining in the darkness of the night, Luk. 15. 8.

;;2. The light of knowledge, or the word of God rightly known, serving as a Candle to shew us our duties and our sins, and to direct both our selves and others. Matth. 5. 15. No man lighteth a Candle to put it under a [...], but on a [...].

;;3. Gladness and joy, by benefits or deliverances out of trouble. Psal. 18. 28. God will light my Candle, Prov. 13. 9.

;;4. The eye, Mat. 6. 22.;;

;;5. The soul, Prov. 20. 27.;;

;;6. Christ himself, 1 King. 1. 36. & 15. 4. Revel. 21. 23.;;

;;7. Any thing that may cheer our hearts, 1 King. 11. 36.;;

;;The word and Scripture of God is the only and al­sufficient Candle and Candlel-ight of the Church, 2 Tim. 3. 16, 17. It teacheth all truth of salvation, it convicts all errour, it instructs in all righteous works, it reproves all sins. The Church and Doctors are but the Candlestick, nor that neither, except they bear out this light.

Also, Gods Ministers shining with the light of know­ledge and integrity of life, Joh. 3. 35. A good Prince, 2 Sam. 21. 17. The bounty or truth of God shining upon the house of David, or Kingdom of Judah, 1 King. 15. 4. Gods gracious presence accompanying his own children, Job 29. 3. The Glory of the Church under the Gospel, Psal. 132. 17. Prosperity, Job 18. 6. One succeeding in Govern­ment, 1 King. 11. 36. Means of light, Rev. 22. 5. and disco­very of that which was hid, Zeph. 1. 12.

Candle]

Job 18. 6. or lamp, marg. So ch. 21. 17. marg. & 29. 3. marg.

Candle: Rev. 22. 5. And they need no candle, &c. They need not light by day or night. They have so much of God & com­fort in him, that they seem to have no need of outward means and comforts, Isa. 19. 20. 01, in heaven they shall need no rea­ding, or preaching of the word, the light of the foul, Psal. 119. 105. 2 Pet. 1. 19. 1 Cor. 13. 8. Annot.

Candlestick]

;;A frame of wood, iron, or brasse, or other metal, wherein to stick a Candle being lighted, to give light to them who are in the house.

;;2. Some particular Churches or company of men, pro­fessing Christ, and bearing out the truth of the Gospel in their doctrine and lives, as the Candle is set forth and shewed by the Candlestick, Rev. 1. 20. The seven Candle­sticks which thou sawest, are the seven Churches: The Church holds forth the Lanthorn of the world, as Psal. 119. 105.

Also, the Ministery of the Word or Gospel of Christ, Rev. 2. 5. Those faithful Teachers, extraordinary Prophets, or excellent Witnesses, carrying the lights, Revel. 11. 4.

There were Candlesticks,

  • 1. Common, Dan. 5. 5.
  • 2. Sacred, Exod. 25. 31. being of pure gold, 2 Cht. 13. 11.
  • 3. Mystical, Zech. 4. 2. Rev. 1. 12.

Candlestick: Rev. 2. 5. And will remove thy Candlestick. My Church from out of Ephesus, chap. 1. 20. and leave it in darkness. Take it from that place, and [...] it in some other, where it shall finde a better acceptance, Mat. 21. 43. It seemeth by the pastours negligence, the people were grown remiss also; for a great judgement is threatned on them. Annot.

Rev. 1. 12. I saw seven golden Candlesticks. The Churches, which are the light of the world, Matth. 5. 14, 16. Phil. 2. 15, 16. They are compared to gold, because they ex­cell other societies, as much as gold doth other [...]. [...].

Rev. 11. 4. And the two Candlesticks; that is, they were with the two Candlesticks or Churches, so and in the Hebrew is taken, and translated with, 1 Sam. 14. 18. with the chil­dren of Israel. There were seven Candlesticks before, chap. 1. 20. but now by persecution they are brought to two, and two Ministers must suffice them. They are said to be two because these persecuted Churches consist of Jews and [...]; or else because they lived both in the eastern and western Empire. Annot.

Two Candlesticks: Hold out the light to others. See Zech. 11. 14. & Exod. 25. 31. Leighs Annot.

Ministers are Candles, Mat. 5. 25. and not Candlestick; yet here called, because they were as Candlesticks bearing forth the light, as also for that by them the Churches were to be found, and the joyning unto them was an adjoyning of mens selves to the Churches of God. [...].

They are called two [...], and two Candlesticks, figuring two great benefits which by their ministery come unto Gods people, as namely the oyl of grace and light of knowledge. Cowper.

Cane]

Bought me no sweet cane with money, [...]. 43. 24. Heb. cane, or ca el, as it is usually tearmed, (for sweet is not in the text) or calamus as it is [...], [...]. 27. 19. but sweet cane, as here. So Jer. 6. 20. either for the com­position of the sweet oyntment, Exod. 30. 34. or for the In­cense, Exod. 30. 7. The sweet cane, Jer. 6. 20. Heb. cane the [...], or that is good, or cane of the best. Annot.

Canker]

Their word will eat as doth a Canker, 2 Tim. 2. 17. or Gangrene, [...], from [...], signifying to eat, as the disease called a Wolf, or a Canker doth, which if it be not looked to in time, groweth incurable, and not only consumeth the part where it is, but spreadeth farther in the flesh. Such is the nature of heretical doctrine, if it be not [...] in the beginning, and cured by solid confutations, and Ecclesiastical censures infflicted upon those that are obstinate, it will spread far, and run over the whole body of the Church, and corrupt the same, 1 Cor. 5. 7. Gal. 5. 9. Annot.

Cankered]

Jam. 5. 3. or grown rusty. Annot.

[...]]

A grasse-worm or flie that hurteth hearbs and corn, eating them up. They are numerous, Nah. 3. 15. And after they have spoyled, quickly fly away, [...]. 16. The land of Judea was plagued by them, Joel 1. 4.

[...]]

A wall. The name of a Countrey, Ezek. 27. 23.

Cannot]

;;Either not to be able for want of power: or may not in right and equity, Gen. 29. 8. and in the latter sense it is used, Gen. 34. 14. & 43. 32. & 44. 26.

Cannot: To be unable, or want power, Job 9. 13. & [...]. 8, 9. [...]. 3. 3, 5.

[...]]

The field of repentance; or of [...] a village, a [...] comfort. The village of consolation. A City, Mat. 8. 5. called Christ City, Mat. 9. 1.

Caphtor]

An Apple, or violet. A [...], Deut. 2. 23.

Caphtorim]

The Son of Mizraim, Gen. 10. 14.

[...]]

A Region in Asia, called in Hebrew Caphtor, a bowle, or other thing very round: It's compounded of [...] he bowed, and [...] he searched.

Captain]

Taken for,

  • 1. The head of a family or Tribe, Numb. 2. 3.
  • 2. The Generall or Ruler of the Army, Gen. 26. 26.
  • 3. Christ, Heb. 2. 10.
  • [Page 86] 4. The Governour of a Province, Hag. 1. 1.
  • 5. The King or Prince of the people, 1 Sam. 9. 16.
  • 6. The great God, 2 Chr. 13. 12.
  • 7. A chief Watch-man, Jer. 37. 13.
  • 8. The chief Marshal, Gen. 37. 36.

An inferiour Officer set over a greater or lesser number, Deut. 1. 15. 1 Sam. 22. 2.

Captain: Josh. 5. 14. or Prince, marg.

Captain of the Guard]

2 King. 25. 8. or chief Mar­shal, marg. Jer. 52. 12. Heb. chief of the Executioners, or slaughter-men, mar.

Captain of the Temple]

Act. 4. 1. or Ruler, marg.

Captains]

Ezek. 21. 22. or Battering Rams. Heb. rams, marg.

Captive]

;;One taken prisoner, and held in bonds. Captivity is the estate of such persons. 1 King. 8. 26, 47, 48. In the Land of their enemies which led them away captive.

;;2. One who is bound or become prisoner to Satan and sin. So are the regenerate in part, and the unregenerate wholly, Rom. 7. 23. 2 Tim. 2. 26. In which they are held Captives at his pleasure.

3. One who is captive by Jesus Christ, Eph. 4. 11. and by the Word of the [...], 2 Cor. 10. 5.

Taken captive]

2 Tim. 2. 26. Hebr. taken alive, marg.

Captives]

2 Chr. 28. 17. Heb. Captivity, marg.

Captivity]

Corporal, Deut. 28. 27, 48. Spiritual, Rom. 7. 23. It's put for Captives, Psal. 14. 7. The miserable state of such as be Captives, Isa. 5. 13. A very deep, afflicted, down cast estate, Job 42. 10. Such as have made others to be their Captives, Judg. 5. 12. A forcible subjection to Christ by Word, 2 Cor. 10. 5.

Captivity: Ezr. 1. 11. Transportation, marg.

[...] captive]

;;A multitude of prisoners, which in David the type, were the Philistims and other enemies of the people of Israel: but in the time of Christ (the truth of that type) they were sin, death, grave, devil, hell and damnation, (spiritual enemies) which held others captives, and by Christ, themselves are subdued, Psal. 68. 18. (how Cptivity is put for Captives, See Psal. 14. 7.) It setteth forth David's victories by four effects:

  • ;;1. Demonstration of divine Majesty.
  • ;;2. Captivation of his conquered enemies.
  • ;;3. Spoiling of them.
  • ;;4. The collection of Rebels to the people of God. See the application of this to Christ, Eph. 4. 11. where the Apostle changing the words, retaineth the sense, putting giving of gifts, for [...]; because Christ received gifts to this end, to give them to his members; see Joh. 1. 16. Captivity is put for a company of Captives, Numb. 21. 1. Deut. 31. 10.

Captivity captive: Eph. 4. 8. or a multitude of captives, marg.

Captivity of Sion]

;;The Church and people of God, (meant by Sion the eminent place in Jerusalem, where the Temple was built, and God worshipped) being captives and prisoners in Babylon, Psal. 126. 1. When the Lord turned again the captivity of Sion.

[...]]

A precious stone, which is in colour like hot burning coals, Exod. 28. 17. Hereby the glory of the Church is set down, Isa. 54. 12.

Carcas]

The covering of the [...], one of [...] his Chamberlains, Est. 1. 10.

Carchemish]

A Lamb; or taken away. A City neerunto Euphrates, 2 Chr. 35. 20.

aCare]

;;A taking thought to please God, in our own persons, by doing his will. 2 Cor. 7. 11. Yea what care?

;;2. A thought-taking and study for the welfare of others. 2 Cor. 8. 6. The same care for you. Phil. 2. 20. Who will care for your matters.

;;3. A taking thought for the things of this life. Which when it is moderate without distrust of God, it is good and commendable; if it be otherwise, it is evill, and forbid. Mat. 6. 34. Care not for to morrow.

;;4. An estimation or thinking worthily of a person, or a matter, Act. 18. 17.

;;5. A taking heavily or grievously of a matter, as if it were a great evill, 1 Cor. 7. 21. Act. 18. 17.

It's also taken for, Respect, Mar. 12. 14. Regard, Luke 10. 14. Value or esteem, 2 Sam. 18. 3. Care may be re­ferred to God, in general in respect of all his creatures, Mat. 6. 26, 30. In particular, in respect of the godly, 1 Pet. 5. 7. To Man, implying in general, an applying of his minde to think on some object (which application may be fitly termed, a regarding of it, Mar. 12. 14.) But more particularly, an earnest and vehement intention of the minde, carefulness, or such a care which doth as it were divide the heartasunder, as the Original word [...] derived (as it seemeth) [...] importeth. Hereof are two kindes lawful, with relation unto God, 1 Cor. 7. 32. 2 Cor. 7. 11. Unto others, as 1 Cor. 12. 25. 2 Cor. 7. 12. & 8. 16. Also, a circumspect walking and carriage of our selves in respect of both, Tit. 3. 8.

Unlawful; being,

  • 1. Such as are not in any case warrantable, Rom. 13. 14. Matth. 6. 31. 1 King. 21. 4.
  • 2. Such as are in their own nature warrantable, but through abuse become unwarrantable; as for one to be so diligent in his particular calling, as to be careless of Gods worship. See Mat. 13. 22. Luk. 10. 41.

Care: 1 Sam. 10. 2. Business, marg.

Care for, 2 Sam. 18. 3. Set their hearts on, m. Deut. 11. 12. m. Ps. 142. 4. seek after. marg.

Careful]

Thou hast been careful for us with all this care. 2 Ki. 4. 13. This phrase implyeth such care, as hath a fear of fail­ing in some duty mixed with it. It intendeth a very sedulous and diligent care. Annot.

And shall not be careful, Jer. 17. 8. or, nor taketh thought, or needeth to take thought. Annot.

We are not careful [...] answer thee in this matter, Dan. 3. 16. The matter is such as needs no time of deliberation, or answer at all, at least in words, but rather in deeds, of constancy and courage on our parts. Annot.

Be careful for nothing, Phil. 4. 6. that [...] with tearing and torturing the heart, with carking thoughtfulness, impiety, fretting impatiencie. Leigh. Crit. Sac. In [...]. We must be careful to maintain good works, Tit. 3. 8.

Carefulness]

Drink thy water with carefulness, Ezek. 12. 18. heaviness, pensiveness, trouble, vexation or anguish of minde.

I would have you without carefulness, 1 Cor. 7. 31. a doubtful and carking care, a distracting care, such as parts and renders asunder the minde, [...]. Leigh. Crit. Sac.

What carefulness, 2 Cor. 7. 11. or diligence; study and diligence, readily and carefully to put in practise what I commanded you, to correct your errour and neglect, in not inflicting the censure of the Church upon the incestuous per­son. Annot.

Carefully]

If thou carefully hearken, Deut. 15. 5. If hearkening thou wilt hearken. Aynsw.

Waited carefully for good, Mic. 1. 12. or, was grieved for good, sick for it: which they lost, and carefully expected in vain; but were cast out of their former good and happy estate by those publick calamities. Annot.

The more carefully, Phil. 2. 28. with the more forwardness, diligence, care or study.

Careless

How they dwelt careless, Judg. 18. 7. i. e. that they were quiet, and secure (in their opinion) from all dan­ger of surprize, ver. 28. Annot.

Careless, Isa. 32. 9. Heb. confident, alluding to their vain confidence, for which they are so frequently taxed, ch. 30. 12. & 31. 1. Annot.

Carelessely]

Ezek. 39. 6. or confidently, marg.

[...]]

Taken, I. Improperly,

  • 1. For Idols or Images, Exod. 26. 30. (which are so called, because they are bodies without souls, as Psal. 115. 4. yet so that Idolaters are often so deluded, as to think the false gods do animate, inform, and quicken them; and because they are loathsome unto God, as dead and stinking carkasses to men. Annot.
  • 2. For the Sacrifices which were offered to Idols, Jer. 16. 18.
  • 3 For the body of the Jewish people, whom God would deliver, Annot. or, the godly grievously afflicted.
  • 4. For grievous calamities, Rev. 16. 3.

II. Properly, for a dead body; as

  • 1 Of men; as of the Israelites which fell in the Wil­derness, Numb. 14. 29. Of [...], and his Sons, 1 Sam. 31. 10, 12.
  • [Page 87] 2 Of beasts, Judg. 14. 8.
  • 3 Of creeping things, Lev. 5. 2.
  • 4 Of sowles, Gen. 15. 9, 10, 11. See Ravanel.

Carcasses]

;;Their limbs and bodies by little and little languished. Heb. 3. 17. Their carkasses, sell in the wil­de [...].

The carkasses of their Kings, Ezek. 43. 7. Not for that they defil ed themselves by touching their dead bodies; or, for that they were grown into the Idolatry of the Heathen, to deisie their dead Kings, and to rescue their corpses from adoration, for we no where read at any time of that their [...]; but rather that they defiled themselves with humane car­kasses, which they had sacrificed alive to their Idols, which in Scripture are sometime understood by the name of Kings, as the Ammonites use to call their Idols. See Lev. 18. 2. 1 King. 11. 5. 2 King. 23. 10. Amos 5. 26. Annot.

Humane bodies are called the carkasses of Kings, which the Kings of Judah did sacrifice to their Idols. Ravanel.

Heb. 3. 17. Whose carkasses fell in the wilderness, [...], joynts, limbs, members, bodies, the parts put for the whole, (which by little and little languished) yet the word members is very emphatical. Come into a field where a sore battel hath been fought, and you shall finde here a legge, and there an arm, one member in this place, another in that; so their members were scattered in the Wilderness, some lay in this place, some lay in that. They sell, some one way, some another; some stung to death by Serpents; some the earth swallowed up quick, &c. Jones.

Where sin went before, the Angel of God would follow upon the sin. Dikson.

Oh what destruction can sin bring upon thousands in a short time! However men and women pamper their bodies, are proud of their beauty, strength, &c. will they not be carkasses ere long? The [...] dyeth not with the body; Their carkasses fell; their souls did not.

[...], or Corps]

;;The dead bodies of the Saints, but especially of the Prophets of God, exposed and laid forth to opprobry and the scorn of the world by the [...] of Antichrist. Rev. 11. 8. And the carkasses (dead bodies) shall be in the streets of the great City. Ver. 9. And they shall not suffer their carkasses (dead bodies) to be bu­ryed. Hereby is expressed the great cruelty of the Papists, not content to kill the servants of God, and that with tor­ment, but dishonour their dead bodies, by casting them in the streets, and denying burial to them. Also by a pro­portion, these carkasses may be expounded of the holy Scriptures; whereof the Papists have but (as it were) the bare and naked corps, having by their glosses and inter­pretations, of the (so falsly called) Apostolique Sea, cor­rupted the sense and true meaning of them, which is the life and soul of the Scriptures, which consisteth in sense, not only in Letters and Syllables.

Whether this be to be taken for a part of cruelty, or be­nefit, it is doubtful; nor is it to be determined but by the fulfilling of the prophesie; for it may be taken either as proceeding from enemies, adding this disgrace to the great slaughter which they had made, to wit, the denyal of bu­rial to the dead bodies of the slain; or as from friends and favourers of the witnesses, to wit, by this means providing for them, as it were, by and by to rise again: For how­soever it was otherwise a part of great cruelty, not to bury the dead, and to be cast out unburyed was esteemed especi­ally among the Jews, for an exceeding ignominy; yet those which were so slain, that they were not plainly in despair, but that they might be restored to life again, it is to be accounted a benefit to hinder them a little while from close burial. If we hold the latter, some rescue from the re­formed people seemeth to be intimated, for fear of whom, as being in multitude, the greatest part by far, and there­fore the wound being yet fresh, and things not as yet setled, not to be provoked to desperation without danger; or at least by secret means and favour, it should come to passe, that the witnesses should not be so dealt with, that there were no hope of reviving. Mede.

[...]]

Knowledge of [...]. A City, Josh. 15. 55.

Carmel]

Thine head upon thee, is like Carmel, Cant. 7. 5. A mountain where Elijah killed the Baalists, and prayed for rain, 1 King. 18. 19, 20, 42. It was also a place inha­bired by Nabal, 1 Sam. 25. 2, 5. It seemeth to have been very sertile, Nah 1. 4. for a fruitful place is called Carmel, op­posed to a barren wilderness, Isa. 29. 17. & 32. 15. & 33. 9. Jer. 4. 26. Thus, her head likened to Carmel, may sig­nifie her minde filled with the knowledge of God, and fruit­ful in graces; so God promising the restauration of his Church, saith, Israel shall feed [...] Carmel, &c. Jer. 50. 19. and fore-telling the glory of Christs Kingdom, saith, The glory of Lebanon shall be given [...] it, the excellency of [...] and Sharon, &c. Isa. 35. 2. The word is used also for [...] (as it's set down in the margin) or Scarlet colour, 2 Chr. 3. 14. which may be also meant here; her hair after being likened to [...], and these were colours worn of Princes and great personages, and so meet for this Princes daughter, (ver. 1.) and for the attire of her head, on which she weareth the hope of Salvation (through the bloud of Christ, which these colours also prefigured) for an helmet, 1 Thes. 5. 8. Ayasw.

The head of the Church under Christ is the Civil Ma­gistrate. The meaning then is, that the Magistrate of this Church shall yeeld store of sound and sweet nourishment to the people, by giving and [...] free passage to each holy Ordinance of God, and also by wholesome laws, and lastly by good example of godly lise. Cot­ton.

Hereby may be understood Christ and his most ample and abundant grace, whereby the Church is fructified and enriched. Tomson.

Carmelite]

One of or belonging to Carmel, 1 Sam. 30. 6. 1 Chr. 11. 37.

Carmelitesse]

A woman born there, or belonging there­to, 1 Sam. 27. 3. 1 Chr. 3. 1.

[...]]

My vine; or, knowledge of waters. The Father of Achan, Josh. 7. 1. The Son of [...], Gen. 46. 9.

Carmites]

Such as descended of Carmi, Numb. 26. 6.

Carnal]

;;A frail and transitory thing, which vanisheth at the coming of Christ. Heb. 7. 16. After the law of the carnall Commandement. Thus he calleth the Leviticall Law.

;;2. One wholly infected with sin. Joh. 3. 6. That which is born of the flesh, is flesh, or, carnal; that is, fleshy and sinful.

;;3. One who hath more sin then grace; more flesh then spirit. 1 [...]. 3. 1. But as unto carnal men, even as unto Babes, &c.

;;4. One who is but in part corrupted by sin, yet having more grace then sin. Rom. 7. 14. The law is spiritual, but I am carnal.

5. Such as minde the things of the flesh, 1 Cor. 3. 3.

6. Worldly things, 1 Cor. 9. 11.

7. Such things as are humane and natural, 2 Cor. 10. 4.

Carnal Commandement]

;;A precept which enjoyn­eth things weak and frail, not lasting and eternal; such was the whole [...] of the Levitical Priest-hood. Heb. 7. 16. [...] is not made Priest after the Law of the car­nal commandement.

Carnal rites]

;;Certain outward Ceremonies, which did not come to the soul, but were placed in terrene and earthly matters. Heb. 9. 10. [...] only stood in carnal rites. Or, carnal ordinances, Or, ceremonies, or, justifications of the flesh, called carnal ordinances, or, justifications of the flesh, be­cause they did sanctifie only to the [...] of the flesh, vers. 13. that is, freeing those who used them from legal pol­lutions and irregularities. See 2 Chr. 30. 19. Joh. 11. 55. Annot.

To be carnally minded is death]

Rom. 8. 6. Gr. The minding of the flesh, or the wisdome of the flesh. The word in the Original is [...], which sometime is rendred the desire or affection; sometimes minde, or meaning; sometimes wisdom; and in all these senses, that which the Apostle here calleth [...], is death; that is, [...] to death, or bringing death; as on the contrary, the desires, affections, and wisdom of the Spirit, are life, and peace, that is, tend to life and procure our peace. Annot.

Carpenter]

Christ used this trade before he did shew himself in the Ministry, Mar. 6. 3. It's applyed spiritually, [...]. 1. 20, 21.

Carpenters]

Ezr. 3. 7. or Workmen, marg.

Carpus]

Fruit. A mans name, 2 Tim. 3. 14.

Carrriage]

Judg. 18. 21. Luggage, bag and baggage, train, and provision.

Carry]

put for, To protect and safely keep, [...]. 46. 3, 4. [Page 88] Make to ride, 1 Chr. 13. 7. Steal away, Job 21. 18. Lead or drive, Numb. 24. 22. To be tenderly affected, Isa. 40. 11.

Carryed: Heb. 13. 9. Be not carryed about with divers and strange [...], that is, as the waves of the Sea, or as the clouds of the air, are now this way, now that by the windes, Eph. 4. 14. Jude 12. but be constant in that faith which you have received. Be not carryed sometimes with this, sometimes with that doctrine, being different and disagree­ing to that faith which you once received, Jude 3. [...].

Be not rashly moved, wandering hither, and thither, which happens to those that have nothing fixed in their minde to follow. [...] Annot.

Be not carryed about (as a wheel, as stubble, or straw, (chaffe, feathers, &c.) with the winde) with uncertain doctrines; which neither agree with themselves, nor with the truth, doctrines unknown to Christ and his Apostles, faigned of men, not agreeable, repugnant unto the foundation of the Gospel. Pareus.

Carryed the Ark]

1 Chr. 13. 7. Heb. made the Ark to ride. marg.

Carryed away of the flood]

;;To be overcome and mastered with grievous persecution, as a house drowned and carryed away with a violent flood, Revel. 12. 15. That he might cause her to be carryed away of the flood.

To be utterly destroyed out of those desert places, as he had driven her out of the inhabited world before. Annot.

To be [...] by the Spirit]

;;To be ravished after a divine extraordinary sort, as the Prophets were when visi­ons were shewed unto them. Thus was John ravished here, when he must see the vision of the great Whore. Rev. 17. 3. So he carryed me away in the Spirit.

He was in a trance, his body abiding where it was. An­not.

[...] be carryed into the Wildernesse]

;;Either the place where [...] must see this Vision, to be solitary, as aprest for centemplation; or that this great Whore was seated in the visible Church, being now laid waste and de­solate as a Wildernesse; or else that the manifestation and knowledge of this Whore and her Dominion, must be fetch­ed from men living in some obscure place (as it were in a Desert) from [...] there was no such matter to be looked for, Revel. 17. 3. He carryed me away into the Wil­derness.

Or, that he might view the woman the better, being se­parated from others, and in an open waste, where nothing might hinder the sight of her. Or, to intimate that Rome should be brought into a desolate state in the end, as chap. 18. 21.. &c. Isa. 13. 19, 20, 21, 22. Isa. 50. 12. Annot.

[...] that carryed tales]

Ezek. 22. 9. Heb. men of slan­ders.

[...]]

Job 21. 18. Heb. stealeth, marg.

And of the beast which carryeth her, Rev.. 17. 7.) The Imperial beast or Monarchy which upholdeth her. [...].

The Emperours uphold Rome, and Rome upholdeth the Pope. Annot.

Carshena]

A [...] sleeping. One of Ahasuerus's Princes, Esth. 1. 14.

Cart]

An instrument with wheels, called in the Origi­nal [...] from [...] for that it rolleth or turneth upon wheels, used both for carriage, as 1 Sam. 6. 11. & 2 Sam. 6. 3. & Amos 2. 13. and for to get the Corn out of the husk, [...], or cod, Isa. 28. 28. for which now the Flail is used, wherewith men thresh.

Cart [...]]

Isa. 5. 18. And sin as it were with a cart­rope. Heb. the thick rope of a [...] or Cart. The word pro­perly signifieth a thick [...], or rope; such as those are usually wherewith Carts or Wains are drawn, and whereof Traces are made for beasts that draw in them; and hereby is inti­mated the strength of those plots, that they make use of, for the accomplishment of their wicked purposes, that they may not fail and miscarry before they come to full effect, Psal. 64. 5, 6. Annot.

It's put for strong reason (as they conceive) of some evill Law. Bernard.

Cart-wheel]

Isa. 28. 27. The wheels of such a Cart or Drey. Anno.

Carved]

Spoken of Images, Judg. 18. 18. 2 Chr. 33. 7, 22. & 34. 3. of the Ceder of the Temple, 1 King. 6. 18. of the Wals thereof, vers. 29. of the two Doors, which were of Olive tree, vers. 32. of the two Dores that were of Fir- [...], vets. 34, 35. of the Sanctuary, Psal. 74. 6. of Beds, Prov. 7. 16.

Carvings]

Figures engraven, 1 King. 6. 32.

Case]

put for,

  • 1. Condition, whether good, Psal. 144. 15. or bad, Exod. 5. 19. Joh. 5. 6.
  • 2. A strict or inseperable tie or obligation, Matth. 19. 10.
  • 3. Certainly, or assuredly, Deut. 22. 1. & 24. 13.

Casement]

Spoken of a Window, Prov. 7. 6.

Casiphia]

Desire. A place, Ezr. 8. 17.

[...]]

Hope of life, or pardoned. The Son of Mizraim, of whom came the Philistins, Gen. 10. 14.

Cassia]

A sweet shrub bearing a spice like Cinamon, being both precious and odoriserous, whose use was most fre­quent of old, Ezek. 27. 19. which may be distinguished into,

  • 1. Common, wherewith the garments of great ones were per­fumed, Psal. 45. 8.
  • 2. Sacred, used for the making of the holy oyntment, Exod. 30. 24, 25.

Cast]

A throw, or hurle, Luk. 22. 41.

Cast]

1 King. 7. 15. Heb. fashioned, marg. Thrown or flung, Prov. 16. 33. Dan. 3. 6, 11, 15, 21.

[...] cast away confidence]

;;To make losse of; or to lose the free and ingenuous profession of the truth, whereof the confidence is in the heart, Heb. 10. 35. And cast not away the confidence.

Cast not away as faint-hearted souldiers are wont to do their weapons. We are wont to cast away those things that be hurtful and cumbersome unto us. This heavenly weapon of confidence and boldness is very necessary and commodious for us. It doth import not only an inward boldness, but an open profession of it before all the world. [...], quasi [...]: when men are not afraid to speak all and deliver their whole minde. Jones.

Confidence, or cheerfulness, your cheerful profession, spring­ing forth of the cheerful confidence of your faith and hope. Annot.

[...] cast thy burthen]

;;Psal. 55. 22. or Care, 1 Pet. 5. 7. signifieth,;;

  • ;;1. To trust or depend on God, Psal. 37. 3.;;
  • ;;2. To delight in God.;;
  • ;;3. To commit our cause to God by prayer.;;
  • ;;4. To use all lawful means of our good, or to do good.;;
  • ;;5. To be thankful for the means that God sends.;;
  • ;;6. To wait with patience and hope on God for good successe.;;
  • ;;7. To forbear to offend God by any ill course, and to do all that may please him.;;

;;See Psal. 37. 3, 4, &c.;;

Cast down]

Psal. 42. 5. Heb. bowed down, marg.

Cast forth]

Hos. 14. 5. Heb. strike, marg.

Cast into]

Mat. 4. 12. or delivered up, marg.

To be cast into the earth]

;;To be thrown down out of the bounds of the true and holy Church, to exercise his rage amongst the reprobates, both Heathen and all others, seeming godly, yet strangers from true godliness. Rev. 12. 9. He was even cast into the earth.

Had no more power over the Church by publick Magistra­cy, as before. Annot.

He with all his devils (hitherto worshipped in stead of God) were thrown down from the top of their divinity which they enjoyed to the bottom of execration and contempt. Mede.

He was cast out, by the members of Christ,

  • 1. By casting out and resisting Paganism, Idolatry, Blasphemy, Impiety, and all injustice.
  • 2. By the preaching and promulgation of the Go­spell, which is like lightning, quick, peircing, and irre­sistable.
  • 3. By open profession and maintainance of the faith and truth of the Gospel.

Into the earth,

  • 1. To manifest and clear the certainty of his overthrow, and the Churches victory; as Goliah was seen to be over­thrown, when David threw him down to the ground.
  • 2. More specially to shew, who they be, whom the De­vil now tyrannizeth over, among reprobates, [...] and earthly minded men. Leighs Annot.

[Page 89] He and [...] instruments having not power against these electsouls, have only permission to tempt, try and persecute their earthly bodies. Napier.

To be cast into the lake of fire, &c.]

;;To be tumbled and [...] down into hell, which is here called a lake of fire, and bottomless pit, to signifie the horror and [...] of [...] pain. Rev. 20. 14. Death and hell were cast into [...] [...] of fire, &c.

Not to cast out]

;;To [...] most dear, to regard and em­brace lovingly as for his own for ever, Joh. 6. 37. His spe­cial love, and perseverance in the same by the faithful, is noted in this phrase.

To cast out, is, to excommunicate, Joh. 9. 35.

The other words annexed to cast, as to cast down, Josh. 10. 11. up, Isa. 57. 14. Forth, Psal. 144. 6. Aside, Act. 4. 11. [...], Mat. 5. 30. [...], Luk. 12. 31. plainly [...] the [...] of the places.

To be cast out]

;;To be refused as [...]. Rev. 11. 2. The Court which is without the Temple, cast out (or leave [...]) and measure it [...].

And that which God will not account of. So we cast things out of doors which are of no price or use. Or, leave out, that is, count it not any part of the Temple, though it be some­time so called, as Mat. 21. 12. the [...] and sellers are [...] to be [...] the Temple, [...] were in the outward court of the Temple. [...], leave it out, that is, measure it not, as chap. 10. 4. Seal up those [...] which the seven thunders have utte­red; that [...], write [...] not, or, he putteth the things signi­fied first, and then the sign, leave the place where the [...] religion was [...] to Idolaters, while the Church is [...] God in the [...], as in the inner court of the Temple; and let this be a sign of it, that thou measure it not, as thou didst the Temple and inner court. This signifieth that in those times the visible Church of such as bare the name of Christi­ans, were to be cast out, as excommunicated of God, neither were the servants of God to account them as Gods building, measured by his reed, or as Gods approved Church. Annot.

Cast off]

Job 15. 4. Heb. made void. marg.

To cast off]

;;Referred to God. See to Deliver up, to For­sake, to Depart, to [...], to Harden.;;

Referred to Man, it's taken sometime in a good sense, Rom. 13. 12. (So to cast away, Isa. 30. 22. Ezek. 20. 7.) Some­time in a bad, Hos. 8. 3. Amos 1. 11. 2 Chron. 11. 14. Joel 1. 7.

To cast is put for, to Reproach, Mat. 27. 44. Bring un­timely fruit, Exod. 23. 26. Disregard, or [...] neglect, Psal. 50. 17. Melt, make or frame, Exod. 25. 12.

To cast out water]

;;To inflame the Nations, and put them into [...] tumults against the Church of Christ. Thus Satan did, when he stirred up many people to perse­cute the Christian Church, even in her infancy and Cradle. Rev. 12. 15. The Serpent cast a water out of his mouth after the [...]. Some, by these Waters understand, great store of Heresies, [...], Slanders, Reproaches, wherewith the Serpent sought to drown the poor Church.

Sent out [...] abroad from the Pope, who thereby raised multitudes of Souldiers to [...] the [...], and other [...] since. Waters are put for many people coming in [...] manner, Isa. 59. 19. Rev. 17. 15. and violently [...] away all before [...], [...] a River, Amos 8. 8. [...].

By these Waters are figured,

  • 1. Violent and furious persecution, Psal. 124. 2, 3.
  • 2. False doctrine, according to that which is in this same [...] Rev. 8. 10, 11. this is that wormwood which infecteth the [...] and Rivers of waters.
  • 3. [...] and lies whereby Satan overfloweth and hideth for a time, the innocency of just men. Cowper.

[...] cast 'away]

1 Cor. 9. 27. I my self should [...] a cast-away. [...]. reprovable, or unapproved. The word signifieth not a [...], as if he [...] uncertain of his election, or of [...] the prize; for the contrary appears, Rom. 8. 38. & 2 Tim. 4. 7, 8. but [...] or [...]. ' [...] is a [...] either taken from those who try metals, and cast away that which is drossie; or he goeth on in his former Metaphor of those who proved Masteries, and hath regard to those times where there were certain Colledges or Aca­demies like our Artillery gardens, for exercise of Arms, where the Novices that submitted not themselves to the rigour of their discipline, or were sound tardy in their tryals, or of pursie or unweildy bodies, were cashiered again by their Ma­sters. Therefore here the word [...], signifieth not to be cast for ever out of [...] favour, but to be [...] either as base and [...], or [...]; or to be cast out of their society and company, who wrastled, or [...] for the prize. Annot.

Castles]

;;Dwelling houses, so named of being fair and high, built in a row or order, Gen. 25. 16.

Castles, 2 Chr. 13. 12. places, marg. being strong places for defence, Prov. 18. 19. Such as was the Castle of [...], 1 Chr. 11. 5. serving [...] as a defence against enemies, 2 Chron. 27. 4. and as a bridle to keep them under, who are brought in subjection. Such as that, Act. 21. 34.

Castor]

A [...]. The sign of a ship wherein Paul sailed Act. 28. 11.

The Poets faign, that Castor and Pollux were twins, whom Jupiter begat on Leda, in the form of a Swan, who when they came to age scoured the Sea of Pirates, and therefore were counted gods of the Sea.

Catch]

spoken of fire, Exod. 22. 6. of the [...] in taking them wives of the daughters of Shiloh, Judg. 21. 21. The wicked who endevour to ensnare the poor, Psal. 10. 9. but are themselves ensnared, Psal. 35. 8. The extortioner, Psal. 109. 11. Lyons, whereby the Princes of Israel are understood, Ezek. 19. 1. & 3. 6. The treacherous dealer, Hab. 1. 15. The Devil, Mat. 13. 19. The Pharisees and [...], Mar. 12. 13. Hunters, Lev. 17. 13. The wolf (whereby may be understood the enemies of the Church, whether false Tea­chers or others) Joh. 10. 13.

It signifieth, to lay hold on, 1 King. 20. 33. Apprehend, vanquish, overcome, 2 King. 7. 12. Entrap, Luk. 11. 54. Convert souls, Luk. 5. 10.

[...]]

signifieth properly to teach the principles of Religion by way of question and answer, Heb. 5. 12. & 6. 1. which is the duty both of Ministers, Gal. 6. 6. Act. 18. 29. & 22. 3. 1 Cor. 3. 2. and of Parents, Deut. 4. 10. & 6. 7.

It's translated Train up, Prov. 22. 6. Instruct, Luk. 1. 4. Inform, Act. 21. 24. Teach, 1 Cor. 14. 19.

Caterpillar]

An hurtful worm, eating the leaves, buds, flowers, fruits of trees, herbs, corn. It maketh webs as Spi­ders, wherein it wrappeth it self the whole winter, reserving its pestiferous seed; for it casteth certain egges from it, whence in the spring springeth a brood of many Caterpillars. It's of divers colours, glistereth in the night. It's soft and rough, Jer. 51. 27. It's said to be transformed into a But­terflie. The Catterpillars are said to eat one anothers egges, unless they be carefully wrapped up. They are a judgement inflicted for sin, 1 King. 8. 37. Joel 1. 4. Psal. 105. 34.

Catholick]

;;signifieth Universal, or General; that which concerns not one person, or place, or people, but rea­cheth unto all people of all places, times, ages, [...], and conditions. Thus the Church of Christ in our Creed, is intituled Catholick. And the Epistles [...] James, Peter, and John be so called, [The Epistle Catholick of James, &c.] Be­cause they were sent not to one Church, as that to Corinth, to Philippi, &c. or to one [...], as to [...], to Titus, &c. but to all Jewes believers, every where dispersed; or to all [believing] both Jews and [...], in the world. How this Title can agree with the Roman Church, being but a particular Church (if she were as sound as [...] is rotten) let reasonable men judge. To say, the Romish Catholick Church, is as much as to say, the whole [...] Nation, which were an absurd [...].

Cattle]

Gen. 1. 24. The word in the Original is Be­hemah, which in the general acceptation may signifie [...] living creature, especially great, wilde or tame; and in par­ticular, some take it for the greater sort of beasts, and there­fore render it in the plural number by [...]; and some for the lesser sort, and translate it by [...]: but the most un­derstand by it such as are useful to man, either for his food or cloathing, drawing or burthen-bearing, and therefore in Latine have their name from help, for the word is [...], as it were [...]. Annot.

Them God subjected under mans command, Gen. 1. 26. Psal. 8. 7. whereupon Adam as their Lord gave names unto them, Gen. 2. 20. Herein of old, a principal part of mans riches was placed, Gen. 13. 2. Eccl. 2. 7. and was a special blessing, Zech. 2. 4. For whom God provideth, Psal. 104. 14. and who are in their kinde to praise God, Psal. 148. 10. They are not all of one colour, Gen. 30. 32. nor of a like [Page 90] strength, vers. 41. Some also were unclean, Lev. 5. 2. Some great, others small, Eccl. 2. 7. Some [...], others lean, Ezek. 34 20. They were used of old for exchange, Gen. 47. 17. for food, Sacrifices, &c. Ravanel.

The [...] also concerning the vapor, Job 36. 33. Hogs and Sheep and Oxen that go to hide themselves, when they per­ceive a tempest coming, those being much more quick-sented [...] men, and can perceive the vapors going up to cause rain, before man can see or feel them. Annot.

Cave]

for Dwelling, Gen. 19. 30. Burial place, Gen. 23. 19. Joh. 11. 38. Shelter in time of distresse, Josh. 10. 16. 1 King. 18. 4. Judg. 6. 2. Psal. 142. 1. Heb 11. 38.

Caves]

Job 30. 6. Heb. holes, marg.

Caught]

Rev. 12. 5. And her children was caught up unto God, and to his throne. Napier, Fox, Junius, Cowper, with some others understand this of Christs ascension. But this cannot be here meant, for this John knew before, as being written in the Gospel; and many things passed between Christs death, and his ascension. Neither was Christ caught up by another power, as we, 1 Thess. 4. 17. but went up into heaven, or ascended thither. Psal. 47. 5. & 68. 18. Ephes. 4. 8, 9, 10. to wit, by his own power. Annot.

And Christ is no where called the Churches Son, and the words caught up are unfit to set out Christs ascension, who is said to go up, Act. 1. 9. and to ascend. Lastly here is no naming of heaven (usually mentioned where Christs ascen­sion is spoken of) but of God and his throne, which as they are in heaven whereinto Christ ascended; so are they in the Revelation to be understood to be here in Gods Church, where, as in heaven, he setteth his throne, chap. 4. 2. Bernard.

Brightman, and our [...], understand Constantine the Great (and his successors) advanced to the Roman Empire, and made Gods Deputy, sitting as it were on Gods [...] (1 Chr. 29. 23.) advanced into chief government for the defence and refreshing of the Church, and curbing the rage of those imperial Dragons.

Dr. Taylor understands by it not one singular person, but some potent Princes or special deliverers, whom God stirred up to succour and relieve the Church against those Tyranni­cal Romish Emperors, and Persecutors. Leighs Annot.

This was then fulfilled (saith Mr. Mede) when as Chri­stians bare the sway under Constantine the Great, and his Successors, the Dragon being thrown down.

Mr. [...] thus, Now one of the Sons of the Church, a Christian professing Christ, was [...] preserved of God from the rage of Heathen Tyrants, and exalted unto Gods throne, that is, to be next the Lord in the highest place in his Church.

[...] forged, or false accusation]

;;False and uu­just accusation, and malicious invention to trouble a man. Luk. 19. 8. If I have taken from any man by forged Cavilla­tion. [...] being a Publican or Collector of Tribute, and having wronged many, under pretense of the Weal-publick; did therefore charge all such for enemies unto the Com­mon-wealth, whosoever found fault with his robberies and harms. This was his forged Cavillation. A speech bor­rowed from such as told [...], who transported figs from Athens (contrary to a Law made in that behalf) to scrape some money from such as (being accused by them) were found guilty.

Caul]

Exod. 29. 13. It seemeth by Anatomy, and the Hebrew Doctors, to be the [...], marg.

I will rent the caul of their heart, Hos. 13. 8. pericar­dion, that incloseth and compasseth the heart, that lofty heart so lifted up, vers. 6. I will wound them mortally. Annot.

[...]]

Isa. 3. 18. or Net-works, marg. as others, em­broydered works. Some would have it to be some orna­ment about the legs, as the former about the feet, as if the former were some kinde of Shooes, or Slippers; these of Hose or Stochings: But there is little probability of either. Annot.

Cause]

;;Suit, action, controversie, Isa. 1. 23. The widows cause comes not before them, Psal. 43. 1. Exod. 22. 9. & 23. 3.

;;2. The matter or crime wherewith one is charged. Act. 25. 27. And not to shew the causes which are [...] against him.

It's also put for, A reason, 1 Sam. 17. 29. Sake or respect, Cor. 7. 12.

Cause: 1 King. 8. 45, 49. or right, marg.

Cause]

To make, [...], bring to passe, Gen. 7. 4. Exod. 9. 18. [...]. 15. 4, 11. Be the [...] of, Rom. 16. 17.

Causing to [...]]

[...]. 7. 9. that maketh to speak, or giveth u terance, or speaketh in the lips, &c. This is the other effect of the Spirit, that as wine maketh men talkative, Prov. 23. 29. so the Spirit maketh men to utter the my­steries of God, as the Disciples (when some thought they were full of new wine) prophesied and spake with other tongues, the great works of God, as the Spirit gave them utte­rance, Act. 2. 4, 11, 13, &c. Aynsw.

Where the heart indites good matter, the tongue will be the [...] of a ready writer; nor can that soul which hath tasted of the power of the good Word of God, and the World to come, forbear to declare and speak of it to all the World, Act. 4. 20. It is impossible for any to be silent, that have felt this power moving and inspiring them. Annot.

Such shall be the sweet and powerful efficacy of the Do­ctrine of the Church then, as shall cause the sleepy and drowsie professors (whether Gentiles, or Jewes) to open their mouths, and speak plentifully to Gods praise. Cotton.

Which is of such wonderful power, that it is able to put words both of repentance and praise into the lips of him that lies asleep in his sins. Hall.

Causey]

1 Chr. 26. 16, 18. By the causey of the going up. There is mention made of a Causey, 1 King. 10. 5. and 2 Chr. 9. 4. which in both places is translated, an ascent, but that was from the Kings house, towards one of the [...] of the Temple. By this, not only passengers went up and down, but also such things as were brought in and carryed out of the Temple, did passe up and down, and there­fore (the Temple being on the side of an hill, whereunto they went up) this may be called the causey of going up. Annot.

[...]]

1 Sam. 27. 31. Prov. 26. 2. or, without cause, without any just, warrantable, sufficient ground for the same.

C E.

Cease]

signifieth,

  • 1. To be wanting, Deut. 15. 11.
  • 2. To be utterly forgotten, Deut. 32. 26.
  • 3. To be quiet, Judg. 15. 7.
  • 4. To leave off, 1 Sam. 7. 8.
  • 5. To leave unperfected, Ezra 4. 24.
  • 6. To spring up, Job 14. 7.
  • 7. To abstain from, as [...] doing evill, Isa. 1. 16. Anger. Psal. 37. 8. Sin. Heb. 4. 10. Hearing instruction, which causeth to erre from the words of knowledge, Prov. 19. 27. Strife, Prov. 20. 3. Our own wisdom, Prov. 23. 4, 8, &c.
  • 8. To be removed by death or otherwise, Lament. 5. 14.
  • 9. To rest from, willingly and wittingly, not to be given to, 1 Pet. 4. 1.
  • 10. To end, Psal. 46. 9.
  • 11. Not to lean to, Prov. 23. 4.
  • 12. Not used, Eccl. 12. 3.
  • 13. Give over, Isa. 33. 1.
  • 14. Be no more, 1 Cor. 13. 8.
  • 15. be still, Psal. 4. 4.
  • 16. To forbear, Exod. 23. 5.
  • 17. To intermit, Lam. 3. 49.

To cease from our own works]

;;To do our own will no longer, but to resign our selves to God to yeeld him obedience by doing his will revealed in his Word, Heb. 4. 10. Hath ceased from his own works.

Cease not]

1 Sam. 7. 8. Heb. be not silent, marg.

Ceased]

1 Sam. 25. 9. Heb. rested, marg.

Ceased: Heb. 4. 10. He hath also ceased from his own works, from those afflictions and sorrows, which he suffers in this life, Rev. 14. 13. & 21. 4. Thereby the Apostle in­tends the happiness of the Saints in heaven, where all tears shall be wiped from their eyes, Isa. 5. 8. Rev. 7. 17. and where­of we receive the first fruits and pledges, even in this life. See vers. 3. Annot.

Without [...]]

Act. 12. 5. or instant, and earnest. marg.

Cedar]

A tall, Amos 2. 9. Goodly, Psal. 18. 10. Excel­lent tree, Cant. 5. 15. whereof the choyce grew in [...], Judg. 9. 15. used for the building of magnificent houses, as David's, 2 Chr. 2. 3. Solomon's, 1 King. 7. 2. Jehoiakim's, Jer, 22. 14, 15. So for covering the porch of judgement, 1 King, 7. 7. For masts of ships, Ezek. 27. 5. For chests, Ibid. 24. Used also for the building both of the [...] Tem­ple, 1 King. 5. 6. and of the second, Ezra 3. 7. And in cleansing the Leaper, Lev. 14. 4. and the burning of the red heifer, Numb. 19. 6. Used also for the making of Idols, Isa. 44. 14. They are choice, durable, goodly trees, called, the Cedars of God, Psal. 80. 11. marg. Unto whose height the height of the Amorite is resembled, Amos 2. 9. There­unto [...], or Christ, of whom he was a type, Ezek. 17. 22. By the Cedars of Libanus, the powerful and proud may be understood. Isa. 2. 13. Zech. 11. 1, 2. 2 Chr. 25. 18. [...]. 31. 3. Hereunto also the felicity of the faithful is compared, Psal. 92. 13. Numb. 24. 6. Hereunto are oppo­sed, in respect of its greatness, the Hysop, 1 King. 4. 33. its worth, the Sycamore, Isa. 9. 9. Both, the Bramble, Judg. 9. 15. The Cedar is pleasant in show, being alwayes green. Its smell driveth away Serpents, refresheth men, neither [...] nor worm can corrupt it, nor age consume it. Dead bodies being put into Cedar, and [...] with its juice, are [...] from corruption; but it consumeth and corrupteth living slesh. It's said of the fruit thereof, that about the ker­nels, it's [...], about the outside sweet, in the midle, tempe­rate, [...] both.

[...]]

;;That which in Christ or his Church is firm and sair, durable and excellent, Cant. 1. 16. & chap. 5. 15. Ex­cellent as Cedar.

;;See Beams, and Boards.

Cedron]

Mad, black, or sad. A brook, Joh. 18. 1. called also Kidron, 1 King. 15. 13.

Celebrate]

Lev. 23. 32. Hebr. rest, marg. Sabbatize. Aynsw. To solemnize, Lev. 23. 41. To praise, Isa. 38. 18. Thence Hallelujah, the first and last word of divers Psalmes. Annot.

Celestial]

1 Cor. 15. 40. Heavenly, super-celestial, or upper-heavenly, as the word [...] signifieth. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Celler]

1 Chr. 27. 28. A treasury, or store-house: as King Joash had some to see oyl beaten out of his Olive trees, so he had others to take care of it when it was brought into Cellars. Annot.

The Original [...] cometh of [...], to lay, or treasure up. [...].

Wine-cellers]

1 Chr. 27. 27. Places where the wine was kept.

[...]]

Millet, or pulse. The name of a place, Rom. 16. 1.

Censer]

An instrument of pure gold, 1 King. 7. 50. Used in the service of the Sanctuary:

  • 1. To put fire in, and that on the fire of the Altar, Lev. 16. 12.
  • 2. Whereon to put an handful of incense, of spices, Exod. 25. 6. Sweet, Lev. 4. 7. Beaten small, Lev. 16. 12. For the holy place, Exod. 31. 11.
  • 3. For the High-priest to carry into the vail, and most holy place, Lev. 16. 12, 13. To prevent death, Ibid. and make an atonement, Numb. 16. 46.

Censers]

1 King. 7. 50. Heb. ash-pans, marg.

Centuman]

;;A Captain set over an hundred souldiers, Act. 10. 1. Mat. 8. 5.

Cephas]

;;A [...], or stock, Joh. 1. 42. Note, that the Hebrew Cephas, and the Greek Petros, and Rupes or [...] in Latine, be all one in signification: Also, that this name was put upon Peter the Apostle, not for this cause, to teach that Peter should be the rock and foundation on which the Christian Church must be builded; as the Papists grosly suppose, who to that end expound those words in Mat. 16. 18. And I say also unto thee that thou art Peter, and upon this rock will I [...] my Church, and the gates of [...] shall not [...] against it, of the person of Peter, which are ne­cessarily to be understood [...] his worthy confession of faith which he had made, upon which the Church indeed was to be founded, even upon Christ whom he confessed, there being laid of God none other foundamental Stone then he, 1 Cor. 3. 11. But he was called Cephas therefore, that by this new name (as a token) Christ might seal and assure unto him the better that promise which is hid and couched under the imposition of this name; to wit, that he should be stable and firm in faith, like a Rock which cannot be removed out of its place; which promise was in part fulfilled before, but more fully [...] Christ his death and ascension into heaven. See Act. 9. 8, 9.

Cephirah]

A little lyoness. A place, Ezr. 2. 25.

Ceremonies]

Numb. 9. 3. or Statutes; that is, all the Rites and Ordinances prescribed, which the Greek transla­teth the law thereof. Aynsw.

They were sacred constitutions of Gods appointment, and observed as service and worship to God. Bernard.

Ceremonial Law]

The Law of carnal commandements, and Ordinances of Divine service, Heb. 9. 1. imposed till the time of Reformation, Ibid. 10. and till the seed came, Gal. 3. 19. who abolished it, Col. 2. 14. which stood in weak and beggarly rudiments, Gal. 4. 9. Meats, drinks, and divers washings, Heb. 9. 10. Ceremonies, rites, and carnal ordi­nances, Ibid. A worldly sanctuary, Ibid. Gifts and Sacri­fices which could not make perfect, as appertaining to the conscience, Ibid. 9. All which were examples and shadowes, Heb. 8. 5. Figures, Heb. 9. 9. Patterns of heavenly things, Ibid. 23. A School-master to bring to Christ, Gal. 3. 24. A yoke not able to be born, Act. 15. 10. The partition wall between the Jews and the Gentiles, Ephes. 2. 14. The enmi­ty, Ibid. 15. The hand-writing of Ordinances against us, Col. 2. 14.

Certain]

;;1. Assured or true, stedfast. Sure without fail, change, contradiction or wavering, Numb. 14, 30. Neh: 2. 23. Josh. 3. 10. Deut. 10. 14. Mal. 3. 6. Heb. 7. 7. & 10. 23. Gen. 41. 32.;;

;;2. An indefinite term.;;

;;3. One parabolically set forth, without name, to signifie many others named.;;

;;4. One prophesied or foretold.;;

Certain portion]

Neh. 11. 23. or, sure Ordinance, marg.

Certainly]

Surely, truly, verily, without doubt, without fail, Gen. 18. 10. Exod. 3. 12. Jer. 44. 17.

Certainly]

Luk. 1. 4. The Original [...] (which is derived of [...] & [...] to slip, [...], be deceived) signi­fieth such a certainty, whereby we are sure that we erre not, are not deceived. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Certainly]

;;See Assurance, Faith, Sure, Knowledge.;;

  • ;;1. Of persons, this certainty is all one with our Faith.;;
  • ;;2. Of things, this is all one with Truth, or the true ex­istence and being of them.;;

Certifie]

To make known, reveal, or give notice of, Ezr. 4. 16. Est. 2. 22.

Cesat]

A surname received from Julius Cesar, by all the Romane [...], and accordingly given unto them, as to Augustus, Luk. 2. 1. Tiberius, Luk. 3. 1. Claudius, Act. 11. 28. Nero, Phil. 4. 22. Sometime he is so named without any other addition, as Mat. 22. 17. Luk. 20. 22. Julius was thus named, either for that he was cut out of his Mo­thers womb, or from his hair ( [...]) wherewith he was born.

Cesarea]

A bush of hair. A City surnamed Strato­nis, Act. 9. 30. Another surnamed Philippi, Matth. 16; 13. Another, being the head City of Cappadocia, Act. 18. 22.

C H.

Chafed]

2 Sam. 17. 8, And they be chased in their minds. Heb. bitter of soul, marg. That is, so bitterly enraged with this affront of their being forced to flie, and to leave their Wives, Children, and Habitations, that they will redouble their strength and resolution to recover what they have lost. Annot.

Chaffe]

;;A reprobate, like to Chaffe for his vileness, unconstancy, and barrenness, Mat. 3. 12. Whose [...] is in his hand, and he will thorowly purge his floor, &c.

;;2. False Prophets with their false Doctrine, Jer. 23. 28. What is the Chaffe, &c.

It's put for that which is vain, of no effect or purpose. Such as are the enterprises of the ungodly, Isa. 33. 11. Hypo­crites, in respect of their vileness, inconstancy, and barren­ness; which are not indeed what outwardly they seem to be, [Page 92] as the chaffe in the heap may seem to be full of wheat, or supposed to be, but is not, Luk. 3. 17. Isaiah compareth the Churches enemies hereunto, Isa. 17. 13. Daniel speaketh the like of Nebuchadnezar's image, Dan. 2. 35.

Chain]

;;A coller of silver or iron, to wear about ones neck, either for ornament, Gen. 41. 42. or punishment, Jer. 52. 11.

;;2. The grace of heavenly wisdom, which is as a chain to deck and adorn one withal, Prov. 1. 9.

;;3. The crosse or afflictions for the Gospel. 2 Tim. 1. 16. He was ashamed of my chain. Whereof one end was tyed to the right hand of the Prisoner, and the other to the left of a Souldier.

;;4. Pride of the wicked, which they wear as their chief ornament, Psal. 73. 6.;;

Great affliction and strait handing, Lam. 3. 7. Gods laws and ordinances, Ezek. 16. 11. The laws of Christs King­dome, being of a binding power to subdue, Psal. 2. 3. & 149. 8. The power of God holding down the wicked angels and men, together with their own guilty consciences vexing and daily tormenting them, Jude 6. Hereby also the pride of the wicked is set forth, Psal. 73. 6.

With one chain of thy neck]

Cant. 4. 9. or with one hair, or [...], or [...] of thy neck. This chain doth aptly follow, and ever should go along with the eye; every true Christian should have both; not only faith to see, and to apply Christ, but also obedience (which is a chain upon our necks) to obey him, and yeeld our selves to his yoke. Annot.

Figuring Gods laws and ordinances, Prov. 10. 9. as also the graces of his Spirit in his people. Aynsw.

Great chain]

;;The doctrine of the Gospel, and namely, that part of it which concerns Christian liberty, whereby (as it were, by a chain and fast bond) Christ kept Satan fast bound for a long time. Rev. 20. 1. And a great chain in his hand.

The Modern Expositors interpret it, the inevitable and [...] power of the Divine Majesty, a long and strong chain to binde a most cruel enemy. Leighs Annot.

To restrain the power of the Devil in the chains of Gods fear. Napier.

This Metaphorically designeth the Omnipotency of Christ, as also all such wayes whereby he bound Satan, his passion, crosse, death, burial, resurrection, ascension, sending of the holy Ghost, especially the doctrine of the Gospell, by the preaching whereof Christ did no lesse strongly binde Satan, [...] and abolishing Paganisme among the Nations, and [...] them to the faith, then a strong enemy is bound with the Conquerors great chain. Pareus.

Chains]

Jer. 52. 11. or fetters, marg. Ezek. 19. 9. or hooks, marg.

The Chains, Isa. 3. 19. or sweet bals, marg. Others, col­lars, as collars of Esses with us. Which may therefore a­mount much to one. But chains or collars, and these seem to be distinguished, Judg. 8. 26. where both are mentioned. The word here used cometh from one that signifies to drop. And because pure [...] is such as drops or issues from the plant of it self, unforced, is by a word of the same Original thence so tearmed, Exod. 30. 34. Some therefore suppose that by it here are meant, such little boxes, like our Civit­boxes of gold, wherein they used either to reserve or carry about them [...], and other like odours or sweet oyntments; bearing the name of that for which they were first made and used. See vers. 20.

Others take it for pearls, so tearmed from the form of them (as some the like in Greck) resembling the droppings of [...], or other gummy matter: Such as we tearm [...], which our great ones were wont to wear at their ears. [...].

To bind in chains]

;;Victory and domion which the Church should get over the greatest enemies, even Kings and Princes, not by a temporal sword (as some think) but by force of that spiritual sword ruling both high and low, according to the Word, without adding or taking a­way, as in Psal. 149. 8. To binde their Kings in chains, &c. The lawes of Christ kingdom are like Bands, Fetters, and Chains, to subdue and hold in his obe­dience.

Everlasting chains]

;;The power of God holding down the wicked angels and men.

;;2. Their own guilty consciences vexing and tormenting as heavy chains: which are called (Everlasting) because their torment there shall never have an end, nor their tor­mentours (devils and consciences) shall never be weary. Jude 6. Reserved in everlasting chains under dark­nesse.

Chains of gold]

are wholesome laws, binding like chains, to keep the Worship of God, and true Religion pure as gold; such laws are called chains, Psal. 149. 8. This was done in the dayes of Asa, when he removed the Altars of the strange gods, &c. 2 Chron. 14. 2, 3, 4, 5, 12, — 15. Cotton.

The Laws and Ordinances of God wherewith he adorn­eth the face and neck of his Church, that in her profession, practise, and obedience she may be comly and gracious in the sight of God and his people, and being guided by them, may vanquish her enemies, Prov. 1. 8, 9. They mean also the gracious effects which the law and doctrine of God worketh in his people, of humility, reverence, and other vertues, as on the contrary, pride and other like vices are said to compasse evill men about as a chain, Psal. 73. 6. likewise holy persons that teach, instruct, reprove, and such as receive doctrine and reproof, Prov. 25. 12. Aynsw.

A yoke and chains they are, but of gold, so far from de­stroying Christian liberty, that they perfect it, nor is any under an heavier thraldom, then those that break and cast off these bands, Psal. 2. 5. Annot.

;;Chains: The spiritual ornaments of the Church, Cant. 1. 10. Thy neck with chains; that is, the precious merits and plentiful graces of Christ, which being put upon the Soul of a Christian, are as chains of gold about the neck.

Chain-work]

Such wherein sundry sprigs, leaves, flowers, and fruits were artificially interlaced, as links of a Chain, 1 King. 7. 17.

Chair]

put for a seat to sit in, Mat. 21. 12. The place for one in authority to sit in, Job 29. 7. An assembly or meet­ing together, Psal. 1. 1. The authority and office of teaching, Mat. 23. 1.

Chair of Moses]

;;The doctrine which God delivered to Moses, and was taught by them that succeeded him in the office of teaching, Mat. 23. 1. The Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses chair, hear them: that is to say, so long as they teach Moses Doctrine, obey them. Papists are herein de­ceived, interpreting this of place and succession of persons, and not of truth of Doctrine.

;;Note: Moses Chair signifieth Moses Doctrine, as Peters Rock signifieth Peters Faith and confession.

Chalcedony]

A gem, or precious [...], Rev. 21. 19. It's said to be bred of long continuing rain. To be found by the re­flection of the full moon. To be of a pale colour. Of such so­lidity, that it will not admit of any incision or outward im­pression.

Chalcedony]

;;A rich, precious, pure, and glorious stone and Pearl, representing the spirituall purity of the holy Church on earth, and the celestial glory of the triumphant Church in heaven. So much is meant also by the Jasper, Chrysolite, &c. Rev. 21. 19, 20.

A precious stone of one colour, like fire, found about Chal­cedon. Annot.

Chalcol]

Nourishing. The Son of Mahol, 1 King. 4. 31.

Chalk-stones]

Isa. 27. 9. Heb. stones of chalk or lime, for so the word properly signifies, (though no where else found in the Hebr. text of the Old Testament, but another used for it, ch. 33. 12.) as appears both by the words of pargeting, and a pargeter, among the Talmudists, thence de­duced; and by the Syriack in Daniel, where it is used in the Syriack form, for the parget or plaister of the wall. Dan. 5. 5. As lime-stones broken in pieces; that is, as Chalk-stones bro­ken in pieces to make lime, wherewith to parget. So chap. 24. 10. And the participle is in such a form not else-where read, as implyes a breaking to pieces, as such stones for such uses are wont. So Deut. 9. 21. 2 King. 23. 12. Annot.

Challenge]

Exod. 22. 9. Which another challengeth to be his; or, which he shall say, that this is he, or this is it, which he, that is, which the [...] shall charge or challenge; is he that is, the man that had it; or, this is it, that is, the thing which I challenge. Aynsw.

Chamber]

;;Some secret place in an house. Mat. 6. 6. Enter into thy [...].

;;2. The protection of God, Isa. 26. 20. Enter into thy [Page 93] Chamber, viz. rest quietly on Gods promises by faith, and in his gracious protection.

[...] put also for, A lodging, Judg. 15. 1. A feasting room, Luke 22. 12. A Bride-chamber, Psalm 19. 5. A place of Christian meeting, Act. 20. 8. The places of the stars, Job 9. 9. The cloud, Psal. 104. 13.

Chamber]

In the Scriptures there are several sorts of Chambers mentioned, as the Bed-chamber, Eccl. 10. 20. Bride-chamber, Mat. 9. 15. Bridegroom-chamber, Joel 2. 16. Guard-chamber, 1 King. 14. 28. Guest-chamber, Mar. 14. 14. Inner-chamber, 1 King. 20. 30. Little-chamber, 2 Kin. 4. 10. Side-chamber, Ezek. 41. 5. Upper-chamber, 2 King. 1. 2. There are also mentioned, the Chambers of Death, Prov. 7. 27. of Imagery, Ezek. 8. 12. Privy-chambers, Ezek. 21. 14. Larg-chambers, Jer. 22. 14. the North and South­chambers, Ezek 42. 13. the Holy-chambers, Ezek. 44. 19. the Secret-chambers, Mat. 24. 26.

And into the chamber of her that conceived me]

Cant. 3. 4. The Church of God in her publick Congregations, which is the mother of us all; or, The sanctified heart and conscience, which is the dwelling of Christ, where we should lay him up by faith, and keep him safely as a Jewel of inesti­mable price. Annot.

Mr. Cotton applyeth this to the time of the Maccabes, when the Sanctuary was cleansed, the purity of Gods worship re­stored, and Sacrifice oftered according to the law, un­derstanding by the house and chamber of her Mother, the Temple and Sanctuary, of the former Church of Israel, &c.

Chambering]

;;Unclean and wanton behaviour. Rom. 13. 13. Not in Chambering and wantonness.

Chamberlain]

2 King. 23. 11. or Eunuch, or Officer, marg. Act. 12. 20. Gr. that was over the Bed-chamber, marg. Rom. 16. 23. Gr. Steward, marg.

Chambers]

1 King. 6. 5. Heb. sloors, Heb. ribs, marg. 1 Chr. 9. 26. 2 Chr. 31. 11. or Store-houses, marg.

Chambers]

;;Heavenly mansions, where great riches, treasure, and glory is laid up and kept for the Saints, Cant. 14. The King hath brought me into his chambers. That is, into those Bride-chambers where Christ familiarly converseth with them; which were three.

  • 1. The Tabernacle at [...].
  • 2. The Ark at Jerusalem.
  • 3. The Temple.

Into these Solomon brought the whole Congregation of Israel to solemn sacrifices. Cotton.

Into his own privy Chambers, his Church here, and after this his heavenly Tabernacles. Finch.

The lower rooms of his spiritual treasures on earth, and heavenly chambers of glory. Hall.

This sheweth the benefits which they finde that follow Christ, they are brought not only into the Kings Palace, Psal. 45. 16. but into his privy Chambers, the most secret, safe, and quiet rooms of his Palace, (2 King. 6. 12. Luk. 12. 3. Mat. 6. 6. Deut. 32. 25. Ezek. 21. 14. Joel 2. 16. Judg. 15. 1.) whereby is signified the revelation of the Mystery of the Gospel, the secret of the Lord, which is revealed to them that sear him, Psal. 25. 14. and the spiritual comforts which they reap thereby, 1 Cor. 2. 9, 10, 16. Prov. 24. 4. Col. 2. 1, 2, 3. In these chambers also, the saints are kept safe from evil, Psal. 27. 5, 10. to whom he saith, Come, enter thou into thy chambers, &c. Isa. 26. 20. Answ.

Christ will not admit them only as common guests into his Palace and Out-courts, that is, natural priviledges and comforts; but into his recesses, his Holy of holies, where he will shew them depths buryed in the bottom of the Sea, and discover those Arcana Imperii, his Scriptures, his great works, his judgements, his Sacraments, his consolations, his glory, which are lockt up from common eyes, and they shall be kept as treasures, and jewels, secured and protected from the evill due to sin, and from the indignation of the Lord, Isa. 26. 20. Annot.

The hid secrets of his divine Counsel and will, a clearer light of knowledg, abundance of divine love, and plenty of spiritual gifts. Tompson.

Chamois]

Deut. 14. 5. In Hebrew it is [...], which Buxtorf. translateth Camelo-pardalis. A beast engendred of a Camel, and of a female Libard or Panthar, whose tongue is nigh three foot long, and therewith he will so speedily ga­ther in his meat, that the eyes of a man will fail to behold his haste. And moveth both his right and [...] foot together; whom if any come to see, it doth as it were on purpose turn it self about to [...] its soft hairs and beautiful colour. [...] rendreth it Alce, which is a wilde beast, in fashion and skin like a fallow-deer, but greater, and hath no joynts in the legs, and therefore doth never lie down but lean to trees. The German Translation, Rupicapra, A wilde goat.

Champion]

A plain field, or Countrey, Deut. 11. 30. A great fighter, 1 Sam. 17. 4. Heb. a man between two, or a duellist. Goliah so called, either because he put himself be­tween the two camps, or offered a duel between two, that is, himself and another. Annot.

Chance]

;;Such occurrences and events as do fall out to men beyond their skill and counsel, through Gods provi­dence, but to us by hap or chance, Luk. 10. 31.

And by chance there came down a certain Priest that way, Luk. 10. 31. The words may be rendred, either thus, And the same time it sell out that a certain Priest, &c. Or, upon occasi­on, i. e. having some business that occasioned his going by at that time. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Chance]

If a birds [...] chance to be before thee, Deut. 22. 6. that is, if unawares thou meetest with it, or lightest upon it; so the Greek translateth, If thou meetest with a birds nest before [...]. Aynsw.

Chancellour]

Ezr. 4. 8. The word translated Chancellour, is of the Chald. termination. It is a word of high dignity with us. Some take it here to set forth the President of that Councel which was for the Kings affairs in those parts. Annot.

Change]

put for Sedition, affecting alteration and no­velties, Prov. 24. 21. Diversities, Judg. 14. 12, 13. The day of Death or Resurrection, Job 14. 14. Crosses or calamities, Psal. 55. 19.

Change]

Heb. 7. 12. Made a change also of the Law, or translation of the old Covenant, which was established or rati­fied upon it, v. 11. Annot.

To change]

signifieth, To Disanul, Dan. 6. 8. Put one for another, Lev. 27. 10. Take away, Act. 6. 14. Turn, Job 17. 12. Alter, Jer. 13. 23. Translate, 1 Cor. 15. 5. To be otherwise then before, Dan. 3. 27. Undo or make [...], Dan. 3. 28. Attain a better condition then before, Psal. 102. 26.

To change times and seasons]

;;Either, to distin­guish Moneths, Dayes, and Years ordinarily, or extraordi­narily, to turn Winter into Summer, and Summer into Winter, or to altar times contrary to the course of nature, as to cause the Sun to stand or go back, as in [...] and [...]'s time: or to dispose of mans age and life in ge­neral, shortening mans life after the flood: or particularly, as Moses and Josiah, Dan. 7. 25.

Changeable]

Isa. 3. 22. Changeable suits. The word in Heb. is but one, and is found but in one place more, to wit, Zech. 3. 4. where it is rendred change of rayment. But a word of [...] affinity to it, and of the same descent with it, signi­fies spoils taken from men slain and stript; whether armour, as 2 2 Sam. 2. 21. or rayment, as Judg. 14. 19. (where ano­ther word also is used for change of apparel) so called from a word, that signifies to pull away, or pull off, Deut. 25. 9, 10. and so it is thought that change of apparel, is here styled; be­cause the one is put off, for putting on of the other, as Zech. 3. 4. But others rather deem it some special kinde of apparel, that covered the body from the waste downward, such as our Womens Kirtles, or Petticoats are, for it is very neer the word that commonly signifieth the loins, chap. 5. 27. & 11. 5. Annot.

To be changed]

;;To be translated from mortality and corruption, to immortality and incorruption on a sudden, 1 Cor. 15. 15.

Changed]

Heb. 7. 11. or translated. Annot.

Heb. 1. 12. They shall be changed, or, they shall passe a­way. Annot.

Changers of money]

Mat. 21. 12. which changed forain coyn into money there currant, that those which dwelt far off, might there according to the Law, buy Sacrifices, and pay their oblations. Annot.

Changes]

Job 10. 17. Divers afflictions, one coming after another, like waves in the Sea. Annot.

Changes of rayment, Gen. 45. 22. that is (as some conceive) a course garment for private use within the house, and a more precious Suit to wear abroad. Or, change of garments, is such precious garments as will move a man to change those [...] [Page 94] had [...] to put the old off, and put on these, 2 King. 5. 22. [...]. 3. 4. Or, changes of rayment, might be of upper gar­ments, which were not made for any body in particular, but might indifferently be worn by any; such garments they put on [...]; and it may be they had more need of change, because they used in passionate grief to tear their cloaths, especially those which covered all the rest, as chap. 37. 29, 34. & 44. 13. and many other places. Hence it was that change of garments were not only given in testi­mony of honour, or favour, but as wagers in contesta­tion, or tryal of any matter in doubt, as Judg. 14. 13. [...].

Changing]

Ruth 4. 7. The alienating or passing over of ones right to another.

Channels]

put properly for the effusion of waters, 1 Sam. 22. 16. and where they run, Isa. 27. 12.

Figuratively, for laws of Covenant, Isa. 8. 7.

[...]]

Exod. 36. 38. Heb. heads, or tops. Ayns­worth.

They were so called, because they were on the tops of the pillars, for grace and ornament. Annot. on 1 King. 7. 16.

Chapmen]

2 Chr. 9. 14. The Spice-merchants, 1 King. 10. 15.

Chappel]

Amos 7. 13. or Sanctuary, marg.

Chapt]

Jer. 14. 4. Heb. broken, or is wasted and spoy­led, as ch. 48. 20. Annot.

[...]]

1 Chron. 4. 14. that is, Craftsmen, marg.

A Charet]

;;A carriage wherein were fighting men of war. Judg. 1. 19. Because they had charets of iron.

;;2. Captains and strength. 2 King. 2. 22. Charets of Israel.

;;3. Angels. 2 King. 6. 17. Mountain was full of Charets. Hereof Angels be called Cherubims, between which and the Hebrew word which signifies charets, there is great affinity, Psal. 104. 3. 1 Chr. 28. 18.

It's put also for the chief strength and stay of a land, such as are Gods Prophets, 2 King. 2. 12. & 13. 14. Humane or worldly things wherein men repose their confidence, Psal. 20. 7. The clouds, Psal. 104. 3. Dignity and greatness of place, Isa. 22. 18. As there were chariots of war, 1 King. 20. 21. so there were chariots of state in time of peace, for Kings, 2 King. 9. 16. Princes, 2 Sam. 15. 1. Nobles, Act. 8. 28.

Charet]

Hereunto were Cities, 2 Chr. 1. 14. Horses, 2 Sam. 8. 4. and Guiders, 2 Chr. 18. 33. appointed.

The charets of salvation, Heb. 3. 8. or, thy charcts were sal­vation, marg. Annot.

King Solomon made himself a Charet]

Cant. 3. 9. or a Bed, [...], or Throne. Under which is represented the dignity of the Church, exceeding the bed or charet of So­lomon;

  • 1. In the efficient or Author: Solomon did not make it himself, but caused it to be made by others, but the Church is the workmanship of Christ himself, Ephes. 2. 10.
  • 2. In the materials: all that are used here, as the wood of [...], silver, gold, &c. are but grosse and sensible illustra­tions of spiritual Majesty and glory, by which the Church is made to shine, and live more incorruptibly then buildings of Cedar, 1 Pet. 3. 4. Annot.

That bed was made for a King, but this for the King of Kings and Lord of Lords. Finch.

The Chaldee expoundeth this of the Temple which Solomon made of the wood of Lebanon, but that Temple was a figure of Christ and of his Church: to which we may better refer it. Of Christ it may be meant in respect of his humane nature, which was all glorious, without spot of sin, which humane nature he made and assumed to himself with all the glorious graces of the Spirit, for the Salvation of the Elect, the daughters of Jerusalem. Of the Ministers of Christ, or the Church (his mystical body) it may (as I think) rather here be spoken, which by the preaching, profession and practise of the Gospel, [...] Christ as a [...], holding forth the word of truth and Salvation, in the midst whereof Christ sitteth, teaching, governing and triumphing, betokening the more open glory of the Church by the publishing and practising of the Gospel. Aynsw.

Charets of [...]]

;;The quick and speedy readiness, fortitude, and valour which the Militant Church shewed in her spiritual warfare against the devil, the world, and the flesh, Cant. 1. 9. I have compared thee, O my Love, to the troops of Horses in the Chariots of Pharaoh.

Such is the estimation of thee, O my Love, that so as the choicest Aegyptian horses, of Pharaoh, for comely shape, for honorable service, for strength and speed exceed all other, so far thou excellest all that may be compared with thee. Hall.

They were brave, stately, couragious, excellent for all good services, Finch.

When the Church neglects Gods service, God gives her up to the service of forain Princes, to draw as horses in Pha­raohs chariots. God will make them to draw his yoke, though they draw it in the yoke of forain Princes, as Rehoboam and his people did. Cotton.

Charge]

;;Commandement. Mat. 9. 30. Jesus gave them charge. 2 Tim. 4. 1. Gen. 26. 11.

;;2. Cost. 2 Thess. 2. 8. Because we would not be chargable to others.

;;3. Government or function. 1 King. 2. 3. And take heed to the charge of the Lord thy God.

It's taken also for Gods Ordinance, Ezek. 48. 11. Office or function, Numb. 3. 31. Imputed, 2 Tim. 4. 16. Also, for to interdict, Gen. 28. 6. Adjure, 1 Sam. 14. 27. Inhibit and threaten, Mat. 7. 30. Intreat very earnestly, 1 Tim. 5. 21. Denounce and contest with, 1 Tim. 6. 13. Command with a denuntiation, 1 Tim. 6. 17.

Charge: Numb. 31. 49. Heb. [...]. 1 King. 11. 28. Heb. burden, Ezek. 40. 45. & 44. 8. & 48. 11. Word, or Ordi­nance, marg.

To charge]

Exod. 19. 21. Heb. contest, 1 Thess. 5. 27. or adjure, marg.

It signifieth also to interdict, Gen. 28. 6. Command, Mar. 9. 25. Command with a denunciation, 1 Tim. 6. 17. Inhi­bit and threaten, Mat. 9. 30. Intreat very earnestly, 1 Tim. 5. 21. Passe upon, Deut. 24. 5. marg. Attribute, Job 1. 22. marg.

To charge by the [...]]

;;To binde one by a solemn Oath to do a thing, Cant. 2. 7. I charge you O [...] of Jerusalem by the Roes, and by the Hinds of the field.

The charge is very solemn and vehement, shewing both her duty to Christ, and her authority over her own members and parts, for the daughters of Jerusalem are nothing else, but her self in her distinct parts and branches. Annot.

The like charge in the very same words is in chap. 3. 5. and the same, (but ommitting by the Roes, and by the Hinds of the fields,) in chap. 8. 4. And another to the daugh­ters of Jerusalem to tell her beloved that she was sick of love, Cant. 5. 8.

Chargeable]

2 Cor. 11. 9. I was chargeable to no man; or, I chill'd, or bcnummed none, or fainted not in any thing. The word in the Original is [...], which (as the Greek Scholiast observeth) signifieth a fainting or slackness, childness or benummedness; and the Apostles meaning is, that though he were in great want when he preached to them, and was not supplyed by them, yet his zeal was no whit thereby cooled, nor his industry abated; he flagg'd not any way in his Ministery, no nor solicited any of the Corinthians to afford him necessary maintenance, nor lay heavy upon them, though their bounty slackned to him. Annot.

The word cometh of [...], which is derived of [...], which signifieth a Cramp-fish; a fish (say the lear­ned) that hath such a benumming quality, that the cold of it will strike from the hook to the line, from the line to the goad, from the goad to the arm, from the arm to the body of the fisher, and so benumme him, and take away all use and feeling of his limbs. His meaning is, that he was none of those idle drones, that by their laziness do even chill and benumme, and dead the charity of well disposed peo­ple. Leigh Crit. Sac.

I received nothing from any which carnal men count a bur­then. Leigh's Annot.

Charged]

And Jesus straightly charged them, Mat 9. 30. Charged, commanded, appointed with authority. Dr. Ham. Annot. k.

Charger]

Numb. 7. 13. or dish, platter. The word used by the Septuagint in Matth. 26. 23. is used for a dish. Aynsw.

These were not for the use of the Sanctuary (where were used golden Vessels only) but for some service of the Court or Altar of Burnt-offering; as for the sholder and breast [Page 95] of sacrificed beasts, and the offerings of Meal, Oyl, and Wine, &c.

Charges]

Watches. 2 Chr. 8. 14. and 31. 16, 17. D. [...]. Costs, expenses. Act. 21. 24. 1 Cor. 9. 7.

Charitably]

Rom. 14. 15. Gr. according to charity, marg.

Charity]

;;That affection of love which moves us to hold our neighbours dear, and to desire and seek their good in every thing which is dear unto them, and that for Christ his sake, according to the will of God, 1 Cor. 13. 4, 5, 6, 7. where you have the properties of Charity at large described.

;;The habit of Charity infused, is not the justification of a sinner before God;

  • ;;1. Because one virtue cannot be our whole righ­teousness.
  • ;;2. Because it is a fruit of justification.

;;Whereas Charity is said, Rom. 13. 10. to be the fulfilling of the Law, it is to be understood of perfect and compleat Charity, which is [...] in all parts and precepts of the Law, as appeareth by Rom. 13. 9. but it will not follow in any good consequence, that because perfect Charity is commanded in the whole Law, therefore it is performed perfectly by the Saints: for as our knowledge is in part, so is our Charity: we can love no further then we know.

;;Note also that Charity is not always put for the affection of love, but for the actions and duties of love, as 1 Tim. 1. 5. according to that in 1 Joh. 3. Let us love not in word, but in deed and truth: See also Jam. 2. 15, 16.

Charme]

Psal. 58. 5. Charming never so wisely. Being most expert, learned, and cunning in inchantments. Or, of him that inchanteth, or that conjureth, conjoyneth, associateth. In­chanters have this title here, and in Deut. 18. 11. either because by Sorcery they associate Serpents, making them tame and familiar, that they hurt not; or because such per­sons use to binde and tye bands or things about the body, to heal or hurt by Sorcery; or because by their Con­juring art they have society and fellowship with Devils. Aynsw.

Charmer]

Deut. 18. 11. The same in effect with the Inchanter.

Such an one as useth Songs and Verses, or other words or ceremonies to produce supernaturall effects. Annot.

They have their name in Hebrew of whispering, or soft, sweet, and eloquent speaking, Psal. 58. 5. Ayns­worth.

The word thus rendred in Isa. 19. 3. is no where else found. It seemeth that they had this name given them, from that soft, low, slow, and drawling speech that they used either in their spels, or in their answers to those that consul­ted them. ch. 8. 19. Annot.

Charran]

A singing, or calling out, or the heat of wrath, [...] anger, from [...], he [...] with wrath, was kindled with anger. A City of Mesopotamia, whither Abraham went to dwell, and where his Father dyed, Act. 7. 2. called also Haran, Gen. 11. 31.

Chase]

Referred to God, who chased the Kings of the Amorites that besieged Gibeon, Josh. 10. 10. that is, so sub­dued them that they were put to flight. Who promised that his people should thus deal with their enemies, Lev. 26. 7. and through whom they thus do, Deut. 32. 30. Josh. 23. 10. Josh. 11. 8. Judg. 20. 43. 1 Sam. 17. 53. who at some time employeth his Angels for this purpose, Psal. 35. 5. He so chaseth his enemies, as the Hunters do the Roe, Isa. 13. 14. and as the chaffe of the mountains before the wind, Isa. 17. 13. Chaseth them out of the world (taketh their lives from them) Job 18. 18. that they are chased away as a vision in the night, Job 20. 8. their remembrance is forgotten. The Churches enemies, Lev. 26. 36. of whom, Deut. 1. 44. Lam. 3. 52. Enemies one against another, Judg. 9. 40. The word imployeth also to re­ject, repell, shun, give no respect unto, disdain, &c. Heb. 13. 28.

Chaste]

;;One born with some natural impediment. This is natural chastity.

;;2. One gelded or made chaste by the art of man. This is artificial chastity.

;;3. One fitted by God for the gift of continency. This is Christian chastity, Mat. 19. 23.

;;See Geld.

To chasten]

;;To correct in love for our profit, as a father doth his childe. Heb. 12. 6. Whom the Lord loveth he chastiseth.

;;Also it signifies to beat or strike on the face to the making of a bloudy wound: as wrestlers use to do to master their mates.

;;Lastly, to master and keep under the body of sin within us by beating and wounding it, through absti­nence from those things which is naturally desired, 1 [...]. 9. 17.

Referred to God, with relation unto his enemies, Psal. 94. 10. his own people whom he correcteth in love, Rev. 3. 19. for their instruction, Psal. 94. 12. to prevent their con­demnation, 1 Cor. 11. 32. and to make them happy, Job 5. 17.

Referred to Parents, with relation unto their children, Deut. 8. 5. & 21. 18.

Magistrates, with relation unto Offenders, Deut. 22. 18.

It's also taken for to humble ones self before God by fasting and prayer, Dan. 10. 12.

Chastening]

When thy chastening was upon them. Isa. 26. 16. in thy castigation. Annot. Whereby may be understood. Gods rod of affliction.

Chastise]

Spoken,

  • 1. Of God, and that both in wrath, Lev. 26. 28. Hos. 10. 10. and in mercy; Jer. 31. 18.
  • 2. Of men, both justly, Deut. 22. 18. and unjustly, 1 Kin. 12. 11. Luk. 23. 16.

Chastisement]

Deut. 11. 2. or nurture, which the Chald. translateth doctrine, or instruction.

It implyeth nurture both by words and works. Ayns­worth.

The chastisement of a cruel one, Jer. 30. 14. Such stripes, as cruel and hardhearted persons are wont to inflict. So [...] complained that God was become [...] to him, Job 30. 21. Annot.

The chastisement of our peace was upon him, Isa. 53. 5. He was chastised to procure our peace, by removall of our sins that set God and us asunder, ch. 59. 2. the guilt thereof being discharged with the price of his bloud, 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19. and to reconcile us unto him, Rom. 3. 25. & 5. 1, 10. 2 Cor. 5. 19, 21 Eph. 2. 13 — 17. Col. 1. 19, 20. 1 Pet. 3. 18. Annot.

Chastity]

;;An abstinence and forbearing, not from mar­riage, but from all strange and roving lusts, about the desire of Sex. Tit. 2. 5. To be wise, chaste, &c.

Chatter]

Isa. 38. 14. or peep. Chatter aloud and apace, as Chranes and Swallows in parting with, or missing their young; peep, as their young ones do, when they misse their dam, or want meat. Annot.

Chaunt]

Amos 6. 5. or quaver, Isa. 5. 12. as men use to do at Marriage feasts, at the solemnization of their Birth­dayes, and other like occasions, not duly weighing that of the wise-man, Eccl. 3. 4. Annot.

Chaws]

Ezek. 29. 4. & 38. 4. In 2 King. 19. 28. & Isa. 37. 29. the words are, I will put my hook in thy nose; alluding either to a fish hook, wherewith fish taken are drawn which way the Fisherman pleaseth, Job 41. 1. Amos 4. 1. or to such rings as men put in the noses of Bears and Bufales, to keep them in, and overmaster them with, Ezek. 19. 4, 9. or, to a chain or collar put about the neck of a Dog, or some other beast, with a cord or leash fastened thereunto, whereby to lead him, as some of the Jewish Masters would have it, but the mention of the nose seems not well to [...] it, and the most of them go the first way; I should rather the second. Annot.

Chebar]

Strength or power. A river, Ezek. 1. 1.

Check]

of my reproach, Job 20. 3. Such a reproof as tends to my disgrace. He means in those words of Job, chap. 19. 29. which were spoken to his fellows aswel as to him, but he applyes them to himself particularly. Annot.

Cheker work]

1 King. 7. 17. A very artificial kind of work, whereby sundry sprigs, leaves, flowers and fruits were curiously interlaced. Annot.

Chedorlaomer]

A generation of bondage. King of Elam, Gen. 14. 1.

Cheek]

Job 16. 10. They have smitten me upon the cheek repoachfully. This was a token of the greatest disgrace, not [Page 96] so [...] in regard of the greatness of the blow or wound, as of the dignity of that part of the body which is smitten, to wit, the face, Lam. 3. 30. Mic. 5. 1. (accordingly both Micaiah, 1 King. 22. 24. and Isaiah, ch. 50. 6. were thus disgraced.) His meaning is, My friends have disgraced me as much with [...], as if they had openly struck me upon the face, [...]. 18. 18. Annot.

To give the check to him that smiteth, Lam. 3. 30. is pa­tiently to endure all kinds of injuries, even the most re­proachful. Hence by that of our Saviour, [...] him that [...] thee on the [...] cheek, [...] also the other, Luk. 6. 29. is signified, that we must be so far from avenging our selves when [...] are done unto us, as that we must rather pre­pare our selves to suffer more. Ravanel.

Her tears are on her cheeks, Lam. 1. 2. Her cheeks are continually bedewed with tears, as if she had a spring of them in her head, Jer. 9. 1. and they are never wanting upon her cheeks. Annot.

Cheek-bone]

Psal. 3. 7. To be smitten thereon, a sign of reproach, Job 16. 10. Aynsw.

Cheeks with rowes of stones]

;;The incorruptible orna­ments and deckings of Christian souls, Cant. 1. 10. Thy cheeks are comely with rowes of stones.

The estate of the Church is here described as it was in the [...] of [...], and of Asa.

Thy Cheeks, that is, the outward face of the Church, are comely, &c. that is, with keeping their right place and order, and manner of Gods own Ordinances. [...].

Thy outward [...] and countenance, which is beauti­ful and glorious by keeping due order and decency in the ser­vice of God. The whole face of the Church should be thus [...]. Annot.

[...] cheeks are as a bed of Spices]

Cant. 5. 13. These cheeks of Christ thus [...], signifie, his manliness and comeliness to all that by faith behold him, and the sweet­ness of the graces that [...] from his heavenly countenance, [...] being as a man grown up to years of discretion, he ad­ministreth all things discreetly, justly, and comfortably to his people. Aynsw.

The amiable countenance of our Lord Jesus Christ. Annot.

The manifestation of himself to us in his word. Hall.

The outward face of the faithful [...]. Cotton.

Cheek- [...]]

of a great Lion, Joel 1. 6. Strong and fierce in biting and tearing.

To [...]]

is, To make glad, Psal. 45. 8. Speak friend­ly, and to the heart, Ruth 2. 13. Revive the spirit, Isa. 57. 15. Comfort, 2 Sam. 10. 2. Make to rejoyee, 2 Chr. 20. 27. Make merry, Eccl. 10. 19.

Cheet]

Be of grod cheer, Mat. 9. 2. Be comforted, and doubt not of the recovery of thy health now thy sins are for­given thee, which were the cause of thy sicknesse. [...].

[...]]

Zech. 9. 17. or Grow, marg.

It's applyed to Countenance, Prov. 15. 13. Feasts, Zech. 8. 19. a Giver, 2 Cor. 9. 7. God loveth a cheerful giver. That which is extorted from a man, he properly giveth not; for liberality implyeth liberty, and necessity in this kind and liberty cannot well stand together. God loveth a cheerful giver, because he gives his heart first to God, before he gives his alms to the poor; and giving that which he giveth with a cheerful countenance, he more comforteth the receiver, giving hope of future bounty; for what a man doth cheerfully, he will do again upon a like good occasion.

Pliny writeth that it was observed among the Romans, that [...] any good came to a man by offering a beast in Sa­crifice, renitentem & trahentem se ab Aris, by a beast that [...] drew back from the Altar, and could not be brought to it, but with much force. And most certain it is, that God esteemeth of no offering of ours, which is not as free as libe­ral, according to our ability. Annot.

Cheerfulness]

;;A readiness and willingness of mind in the doing of any good thing. Rom. 12. 18. He that sheweth mercy, with cheersulness. 2 Cor. 9. 7. God loves a [...] giver.

;;Cheerfuln [...] in giving, either generally, by all Chri­stians, as 2 Cor. 9. 7. or particularly by Deacons (the Stewards of the common alms of the Church, as Rom. 12. 8.) doth contain hilarity, or gladness of heart, gentle­ness in words, pleasantness in countenance; also it ariseth from respect,

  • ;;1. Of God, who loveth a chearful giver.
  • ;;2. Of the poor, who being afflicted, have need of be­ing heartned by chearful giving, the contrary adding grief to grief.
  • ;;3. Of the common condition of mankinde, all being subject to the same miseries, and as we would be done to, [...] must we do to others.
  • ;;Lastly, of our selves, whose works of mercy cannot please God, nor profit us, if they be severed from willing cheerful­ness.

Cheerfully]

Act. 24. 10. [...], with a better courage.

Cheese]

Job 10. 10. Thou hast crudled me like Cheese. As the woman presseth the milk with her hands, and with weights, to make it cleave together, and harden, till it be­come curds, and afterwards cheese; so God by the natural heat of the Mother, makes the seed in the womb more dry, hard and firm, till it become a fleshy masse, and after frames it into a body. An elegant similitude to set out Mans con­ception in the womb, and such an one as the Philosophers can scarce equal.

Some understand it of mans Creation at the first, but that answers not to the story in Genesis, where no liquid matter is mentioned, only he is said to be made of the dust of the earth, Gen. 2. 7. & 3. 19. Annot.

Chelal]

As night. One of the Sons of Pahath-moab, Ezra 10. 30.

[...]]

All. One of the Sons of [...], Ezra 10. 35.

Chelub]

A basket. The Brother of Shuah, 1 Chr. 4. 11. The Father of Ezra, 1 Chr. 27. 26.

Chelubai]

He altogether against me. The Son of Hezron, 1 Chr. 2. 9. called also Caleb, vers. 18.

Chemarims]

The name of Baals Priests, 2 King. 23. 5. [...]. 10. 5. Zeph. 1. 4.

[...]]

As stroking; or, as taking away. The god of the Ammonites, Judg. 11. 24. The god of the [...], 1 King. 11. 33.

Chenaanah]

A Merchantesse; or brokenin pieces. The Father of Zedekiah the false Priest, 1 King. 22. 11. A Son of Bilhan, 1 Chr. 7. 10.

Chenani]

My pillar, foundation, or, a hasting. A Levite, Neh. 9. 4.

[...]]

My pillar, or foundation of the Lord. The chief of the Levites for Song, 1 Chr. 15. 22, 27.

Chephar]

A little Lyoness. A City, Josh. 18. 24.

Chephirah]

The same. See Cephirah.

[...]]

Anger. The Son of Dishon, Gen. 36. 26.

[...]]

Souldiers, Ezek. 15. 16. called Cherethites, 2 Sam. 2. 18. which were of Davids guard. The Philistins are so named, 1 Sam. 30. 14, 16.

[...]]

2 Sam. 8. 18. These (with the Pelethites) were old, expert, strong, and valiant men (like the Pretorian Souldiers amongst the Romans) which David chose for his guard; so called (as some think) from the Hebrew word Charath, signifying to be cut off, because at the Kings com­mand they executed offenders; but more probably they were such valiant and expert Souldiers of the Israelites, as were put in garrison into the Towns and Cities of the Che­rethims in the Countrey of the Philistins, after David had subdued them, when dwelling at Ziglag, he made inrods into their Countrey, 1 Sam. 30. 14. from which being valiant and expert Souldiers, the King chose his guard to attend his per­son. See Pelethites. Annot.

Cherish]

1 King. 1. 2. And let her cherish him, Heb. be a cherisher unto him. By providing and bringing to the King such savoury and pleasant things as he may well relish, and taste delight in: and also by lying in bed with him. Annot.

The Original [...], in Eph. 5. 25. signifieth, as to cherish, so to keep warm. A Metaphor taken from Birds or Hens, that hover their wings over their young ones, or that sit upon their egges. [...] Crit. Sac.

Cherith]

[...]. A brook, 1 King. 17. 3.

Cherub]

As a [...], Childe; or, as fighting. The name of a place, Ezra 2. 59. To ride upon [...], 2 Sam. 22. 11, 15. To use the min [...] of the Angels.

Cherubims]

As Masters, fighters, or children. ;;Properly, Images of men with wings and comely faces, so as young men have; or any figuré of Man, Oxe, or Bird: See Ezek. [Page 97] 1. 9, 10. But improperly it noteth Angels represented by such winged shapes at the Ark of the Covenant, whereunto Moses had relation; Gen. 3. 24. ;;And he placed Cherubims: for these were known to the people, but invisible Angels were not.

Cherubims: Heb. 9. 5. and over it the Cherubims: These were figures or representations of Angels, inclining their faces one towards the other, and touching one another with their wings, Exod. 25. 18. The use of these was to cover, or over-shadow the Mercy-seat with their wings, Ibid. 20. and from this Seat God used to speak unto Moses, Ibid. 22. Numb. 7. 89. Which may be applyed unto Christ, whose mediation was signified by the Mercy seat; whence it is said, that he is a propitiation or covering Mercy-seat, Rom. 3. 25. 1 Joh. 2. 2. & 4. 10. because by his obedience all our unrighteousness is covered. Annot.

[...]]

Trust. Which is mount [...], Joshua 15. 10.

Chesed]

As a devill. The Son of Nahor, Genesis 22. 22.

Chesil]

Foolishness. A City, Josh. 15. 30.

Chesnut]

Hereof mention is made, Ezek. 31. 8. where­by (as by the Cedar and Fir- [...]) the greatness of the Assyrian is set out. It's a very great, thick, and high tree, and delighteth in shadowy places and mountains, whose situa­tion is towards the North. Its wood is solid and strong for the building of houses. Being cut down, the root quickly shooteth up in several branches. And as its wood is good for charcoal, and its fruit nourisheth reasonable well, so both its bark and leaves are medicinable.

Chest]

That whereinto they put their beneficence, 2 Kin. 12. 9, 10. 2 Chr. 24. 8, 10. A box for money, which is cal­led the Treasury, Mar. 12. 41. That also wherein rich appa­rel was put, Ezek. 27. 24.

Chesulloth]

Fearfulness. A City, Josh. 19. 18.

Chew]

Spoken of Beasts, Lev. 11. 4. Deut. 14. 7. Of Men, Numb. 11. 33.

Chezib]

A place, Gen. 38. 5.

Chickens]

Matth. 23. 37. An Hens brood, Luke 13. 34.

Chide]

is properly by words, [...]. 8. 1. when spoken of God, it noteth his fatherly chastisement, Psal. 103. 9

Chidon]

A dart. A mans name, 1 Chr. 13. 9. called Nachon, 2 Sam. 6. 6.

Chief]

Taken for,

  • 1. The principal person of an house, family, congre­gation, tribe, army, &c. Numb. 3. 30. Deut. 1. 15. 1 Sam. 14. 38.
  • 2. The greatest in office, rule, or authority, 1 Chr. 26. 10.
  • 3. First or most forward, Ezra 9. 2.
  • 4. Most marvellous or wonderful, Job 40. 19.
  • 5. Familiar or intimate, Prov. 16. 28.
  • 6. The most eminent or greatest in reputation, 2 Cor. 12. 11.
  • 7. The most excellent of all others, Cant. 5. 10.
  • 8. Best, or dearest, Prov. 16. 28.

Chief: 1 Sam. 14. 38. Heb. corners, marg. 1 Chr. 11. 6. Heb. [...], marg. & 23. 17. or the first, marg. 1 King. 8. 1. Heb. Princes, marg. 1 Chr. 18. 17. Heb. at the hand of, marg. Amos 6. 1. or first fruits, marg.

Chief]

Rev. 6. 15. And the chiefe Captains hid them­selves. Isa. 2. 20. The great men were as much troubled and dismaied, as if they had seen Christ visibly coming to judgement, and seeking to hide themselves from him should utter such words full of affrightment and despair, as are set down in the verses following; fulfilled as in others, so especially in Dioclesian, who sommoned to appear before Constantine, made himself away with poyson; and Maxi­minian his second in the Empire, who did the like with an halter; both of them having before from an imperial state, as running into some secret nook or corner, betaken them­selves to a private and obscure course of life, wherein also they could not finde shelter, or security sufficient. So in [...], Maxentius, and Licinius. Annot.

Chief Musician, Psal. 4. 1. Or, Master of the Musick; or, to the Overseer (marg.) to him that excelleth. The Chald. translateth it, to sing. The Original word Menat seach signi­fieth one that urgeth the con [...] of a thing unto the end, or, the going forward with a work untill it be overcome, 2 Chr. 2. 2, 18. & 34. 12, 13. Ezra 3. 8, 9. and such as in 2 Chr. 2. 18. are called Menatchim, Masters, are in 1 Kin. 5. 16. called Rodim, Rulers. And in Musick, there were Levites appointed for several duties, and some Lenatseach, to [...], or, to set forward, and be over the rest. 1 Chr. 15. 21. and these were such as excelled in the art of singing and playing on instruments, to whom sundry Psalms are entituled, that by their care and direction they might be sung excellently unto the end. There were in Israel some [...] singers that attended thereunto, and had no other charge, 1 Chr. 9. 33. Aynsworth.

Or, for the chief Song-master, i. e. given to the chief Song-master for to be played and sung in the house of the Lord. The Hebrew word doth signifie [...], conqueror, and withall an exciter, [...], stirring up, and driving on, i, e. one that overcometh and excelleth in skill and ability, such as are [...] unto, and under his inspection and government; driving on, and urging the work, till it be as it were overcome and consummated, and consequently in matter of singing or Musick, a Master, Inspectour, Director, and leader of those that sing and play on Musical instru­ments. D. Annot.

Chief Priest, 1 Chron. 27. 5. or principal Officer, marg.

The chief Spices]

Cant. 4. 14. or, with the heads of Spices, which is an Hebraism for chief or best, Amos 6. 6. all graces are precious and useful, but some exceed others; which we should earnestly cover, 1 Cor. 12. 31. & 13. 13. But the gift of all gifts is Christ, he is the only blessed fruit of all. Annot.

By these are signified the manifold graces in Christians, which are precious and sweet before God and all good people. Such are the fruits of the Spirit, mentioned, Gal. 5 22, 23. contrary to these are the roots of bitterness that bear gall and wormwood, Deut. 29. 18. Heb. 12. 15. Aynsw.

Chiefest]

2 Chr. 32. 33. or highest, marg. Cant. 5. 10. Heb. a standard-bearer.

Chiefest of these three]

;;Charity doth excell Faith and Hope in three respects:

  • ;;1. For continuance, because it remaineth in heaven, where the other two graces depart; seeing there the things believed and hoped for are fully enjoyed. Thus Chrysostom 1 Cor. Hom. 34. Faith and Hope passe away at the end of life, Charity continueth, therefore is greatest. So Aug. de Doct. Christ. lib. 1. cap. 39. Charity shall continue in hea­ven, more encreased, and more certain.
  • ;;2. The fruit of Charity reacheth to the Saints with whom we live; but the benefit of Faith and Hope resteth in the beleeving and hoping person; thus M. Beza.
  • ;;3. The object of Charity is larger, even God, Christ, Angels, Saints; whereas our Faith and Hope looks only to God in Christ, in these respects it is chiefest: and not as Papists affirm, because it [...] us before God as well, or rather then Faith: Whereas Faith it self justifieth not, but in regard of Christ our Justice, whom it apprehendeth and so cannot Love, which being a consequent and fruit of Justification, cannot be any cause thereof, it surely ser­veth as a sign only to know a Justified person: as 1 Joh. 3. 4. Hereby we know we live, because we love the Brethen. Thus is James to be understood, ch. 2. 24. By works a man is justified, viz. declared to be just before men.

Chiefest of ten thousand]

;;One that far excelleth in strength and glory, all men and Angels. This is the man Christ, Cant. 5. 10. My [...] is white and ruddy, the chiefest of ten thousand, Ephes. 1. Phil. 2. 9. And given him a Name above every Name. Heb. Bannered, above (or of, or with) ten thousand, meaning either that he was the [...], valiantest, or most excellent of all; or, that he had many banners and companies of warriours with him. The banner or standard is a warlike sign; and he that bea­reth it is, of the chiefest; and by it other warriers do en­campe, as appeareth in the Armies of Israel, Numb. 2. where Judah was chief Standard-bearer, so here Christ (the Lion of the Tribe of Judah, Rev. 5. 5.) is chief among many, [...] above all, Isa. 11. 10. Rom. 15. 12. Mat. 4. 11. Heb. 1. 6. Act. 21. 20. Rev. 7. 9. & 19. 11, 14. Aynsw.

Not to observe the standard and march after it, was a [Page 98] capital offence, so it will prove with us if we forsake his colours, who if we had ten thousand lives, deserves them all, for he hath the words of eternal life, and whither can we go and be happy, but in him? Annot.

Who but he can sustain the fury of the battails of God, and yet go away with the honour and glory of the field? or of whom but of him alone can it be said, that he hath a crown given unto him, and goeth [...] overcoming, and must over­come? Finch.

All other have all from him, Christ as the head of his Church is above all, and hath influence into all his Church, not only [...], but influence. What is excellent in the heavens? Sun, Light, Stars; what amongst the creatures? Lyons, Lambes, Roses, Lillies, &c. What is necessary to nature? bread, water, &c. Christ is called by all those. He is God and Man in [...] King, Priest, and Prophet in one. A King of Kings; a high Priest that offereth himself a sacri­fice by his eternal Spirit. A Prophet, that can instruct the soul. Sibs.

Chiefly]

[...] first of all, Rom. 3. 2. [...], espe­cially, Phil. 4. 22. 2 Pet. 2. 10.

A Childe]

;;may be taken diversly; viz. for one,

  • ;;First, Young in years, so infants.
  • ;;Secondly, Young in grace, so all newly regenerated, 1 Pet. 2. 2.
  • ;;Thirdly, Young in understanding, so fools, 1 Cor. 14. 20.
  • ;;Fourthly, Young in strength, so are old men and decrepit.
  • ;;Fifthly, Young in pride, malice, envy or hurtfulness, 1 Cor. 14. 20. Mat. 18. 20. Mat. 18. 34. So are the godly.

;;Childe: A young man, Gen. 21. 14.

;;Childe is a word that signifieth;;;

  • ;;1. The nature or kindred of man.;;
  • ;;2. The age of the person.;;

It's put also for, One that knoweth or suspecteth his own insufficiency in the discharge of [...] businesses, Jer. 1. 6. One that is no more able to help himself out of distress then a childe ne [...] born, Hos. 11. 1. Christ the holy childe, Act. 4. 30. It's spoken of the fruit of the womb not brought forth, Gen. 16. 11. Of one newly born, Mar. 9. 21. Of a lad or boy of some years, Gen. 21. 14, 15. Of children of both sexes, Prov. 22. 6.

Childe]

Job 33. 25. Heb. childehood, marg.

Childe, or Man-childe]

;;Either Christ alone, or joyned to the Church his body, to which he communicateth his own power, according to his promise, Rev. 2. 27. & 12. 5. She [...] forth a Man-childe.

Mystical Christ, or Christ formed in his members, the son (not of Mary, but) of the Church, according to that of Gal. 4. 19. a Christian man (the birth of the Church among the Gentiles) who is described according to the type of Christ his head. Mede.

As Moses was born, in spight of Pharaoh, to deliver Gods people out of Egypt; so now the Christian Church got a deliverer, a Man-childe. The like phrase is Isa. 66. 7. It can­not be understood of Christ, for it is a Prophesie of things to come after Johns time. But if this birth was either of Christ personally, or of Christ mystically, that is, of the begetting of him in mens hearts, by the prea­ching of the Gospel, then it was of that which was already, and not of that which was to come to passe afterwards. Moreover, we do not say, the Church travelleth with Christ to bring him forth, as a Son to her, which is her head and Soveraign. It is not said, Gal. 4. 19. that Paul travelled of Christ, but of them, to form Christ in them by his Ministery. This Man-childe then, is some potent Prince, as the next words following declare, who was to rule over all Nations, with great power for the Churches good, whose Son indeed he was. Bernard. Annot.

Childe of perdition]

;;A lost person appointed to de­struction, and running headlong thereunto. So is Judas called, in Joh. 17. 12. None of them is lost, but the childe of perdition. See Act. 1. 16. & 4. 27, 28. Judas not only destroyed, but ordained to destruction in Gods eternal counsel.

Childe of promise]

;;One that is born by virtue of Gods promise, and not by ordinary course of generation, as Isaac was. Rom. 9. 8. The children of the promise are counted for the seed.

;;Note: That all the elect which be born a new by faith in the promise of grace, they are the children of the pro­mise, to whom alone belongeth the promise of Christ, [...]. 4. 28.

With childe]

Rev. 12. 2. And she being with childe cried, &c. Gr. having in her belly, to wit, a childe, as Mat. 1. 18. As the Ministers of God are compared to a woman in travel, when they seek to bring men to faith in Christ, Gal. 4. 19. So the whole Church in another respect is here com­pared to such a woman; for as the woman is weary of her burthen, crieth out to be rid of it, and [...], and endu­reth much pain; so the Christian Church being grown very populous, some few years before Constantines time, crieth to God by dayly prayers, to raise up a Christian Emperor, that might give them the free profession of the Christian Religion in the Romane Empire. For this end also they did strive, joyning their forces with Constantines to subdue the heathen persecutors. Annot.

Childe of wrath, of death, of hell]

;;One guilty of, and through desert of sin, subject to wrath, death, and hell, Eph. 2. 3. 2 Sam. 2. 5. Mat. 23. 15.

Childe-bearing]

1 Tim. 2. 15. The bearing, or bringing forth of children.

Childhood]

1 Sam. 12. 2. Eccles. 11. 10. That part of our time, which succeedeth our infancy, and is usually held to continue, till our age of seaven years.

Childish]

1 [...] 13. 11. Such things (as stammering speech, &c.) whereby our childhood is framed by little and little. Annot.

Childless]

Without children, not having children, Luk. 20. 29, 30, 31.

Children]

;;Young ones, as Infants or others which be of tender years. Mar. 10. 13. Forbid not children to come unto me. Also, men who be unskilful and ignorant, like chil­dren, Isa. 3. 4. & Eccl. 10. 16. 1 Cor. 14. 20.

;;2. All inferiours which love and obey their superiours, as Fathers. Prov. 4. 1. My children hearken. Thus in Hebrew their servants were called children, Gen. 18. 7. And often elsewhere.

;;3. All truly humbled Christians. Mat. 18. 3. 4. And become as children.

;;4. Such as take themselves to be very weak and unable to do great things, Jer. 1. 6.

;;5. Rude as yet, and weak in understanding, Galat. 4. 3.

;;6. Such as descended and come of the Kings linage and stock, and belong to his family, Mat. 17. 27.

;;7. A Preacher and Minister of the Gospel like a childe, being weak, simple, and unarmed, far from worldly wisdom and power. Jer. 1. 6.

;;8. Magistrates and Rulers appointed of God, and being images of his power, Psal. 82. 6.

;;9. The godly; as

  • ;;First, begotten of the word and grace of God, and bearing the image of his holiness, Luk. 6. 35.
  • ;;Secondly, as unable, unwilling, and unskilful to hurt.

;;10. Christ is the childe of God, Act. 4. 27, 30. So called,

  • ;;First, for his eternal descent from his Father as God.
  • ;;Secondly, for his humane nature;
    • ;;1. As united to the Divine.
    • ;;2. As full of grace and holiness like to God.
    • ;;3. For his loveliness and tractability, meekness and humbleness, and harmlesness.

;;11. The Jewish Nation, Isa. 1. 1. Mat. 8. 12.

;;12. The wicked, as children of the Devil, deriving their wickedness from him, and therein resembling him, Mat. 13. 38.

Put also for, People of one Nation, 2 Chr. 13. 18. Jer. 7. 30. Qualified and conditioned as children, 1 Cor. 14. 20. Learners, Psal. 34. 11. Weaklings, without strength, 2 King. 19. 3. A friendly and familiar compellation, Joh. 21. 5. That which is dear, Jer. 15. 7. By way of relation the Jews are termed the children of Abraham, Joh. 8. 37, 39. Jacob, Psal. 105. 6. Israel, Exod. 1. 1. Also they who are of the faith, Gal. 3. 7. Christ Gods holy childe, Act. 4. 30. The godly, the children of the Lord, Deut. 14. 1. Of God, Mat. 5. 9. Of the Bride-chamber, Mat. 9. 15. Of wisdom, Mat. 11. 19. Of light, Luk. 16. 8. Of the resur­rection, Luk. 20. 36. Of the Promise, Rom. 9. 8. Of the living God, Ibid. 26. Of the light and of the day, 1 Thess. 5. 5. Obedient children, 1 Pet. 1. 14. Magistrates the [Page 99] children of the most High, Psal. 82. 6. The ungodly, rebel­lious, Isa. 30. 1. Lying, Ibid. 9. Backsliding, Jer. 3. 14. Sottish,, Jer, 4. 22. Strange, Hos 5. 7. children. Children of transgression, Isa. 57. 4. Of whoredomes, Hos. 2. 4. Iniquity, Hos. 10. 9. Of this world, Luk. 16. 8. Of diso­bedience and wrath, &c. Eph. 2. 2, 3. Reprobates, children of the wicked one, Mat. 13. 38. Of the devill, 1 Joh. 3. 10. Cursed children, 2 Pet. 2. 14. The Disciples or fol­lowers of the Prophets; the children of the Prophets, Act. 3. 25. So the Church in the Canticles termed false Brethen, false Prophets and Deceivers, &c. her Mothers children, Cant. 1. 6. So Job his Disciples, Children of fools, yea of base men, Job 30. 8.

Children]

Ezra 4. 1. Heb. Sons, marg. Jer. 15. 7. or, whatsoever is dear, marg. Jer. 21. 5, or Sirs, marg.

Children of Abraham]

;;Them that came of Abraham's loyns, though they did not believe. Joh. 8. 37. Mat. 3. 9. To raise up children unto Abraham.

;;2. Them that believe and live as Abraham did, treading in the steps of his faith and love; [...] be the children of Abraham, though they be no Jews but Gentiles, Gal. 3. 7. They which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham, Joh. 8. 37. If you were Abrahame children, you would do the works of Abraham, Rom. 4. 11, 12.

;;These are of 3. sorts.;;

  • ;;1. Some followed him in descent or kindred, but not in goodness, as Joh. 8. 37.;;
  • ;;2. Some in his faith or goodness, not in kindred, Mat. 3. 9. Gal. 3. 7.;;
  • ;;3. Some in both, as Joh. 1. 47. Also Isaac, [...], David.;;
  • ;;4. Some in neither, as the Heathen and all wicked people.;;

Children of the day and of the light]

;;All such as are enlightned by the Spirit, to the sound and distinct know­ledge of God in Christ, through the Gospel. 1 Thess. 5. 5. Ye are the children of the light and of the day; that is, such as know God soundly.

Children of the Devil]

;;Such as bear the image of the Devil, and resemble him in malice and subtilty, as children do their Father, in all things doing his will. Joh. 8. 44. Ye are of your father the Devil, and his will ye will do. Act. 13. 10. O thou childe of the Devil, full of all subtilty.

Children of Dissobedience]

;;Disobedient children which are given to disobedience. Eph. 5. 6. The wrath of God cometh upon the children of disobedience.

Children of the East]

;;Eastern people dwelling in Mesopotamia, which lay East-ward from Canaan, Gen. 29. 1. Job 1. 3.

Children of the flesh]

;;Such as are born by natural ge­neration, as Ismael was of Abraham. Rom. 9. 8. Which are the children of the flesh.

Children of Fornication]

;;Either bastards, to wit, children begotten in fornication; or [...], which imi­tate others in false worship. Hos. 2. 4. They are the children of fornication.

Children of God]

;;The elect before their new birth, because God hath purposed to make them his children, which by nature are not so; they are therefore called his children, as if they were already; as in Joh. 10. 16. They are called sheep, whom God before appointed to call to the fold. Joh. 11. 52. To gather together [...] one sold the children of God. Chrildren by grace of election.

;;2. Such elect, as being begotten a new by the immortal seed of the Word, do bear Gods image in holiness, en­devouring in all things to do their Fathers will. Luk. 6. 24. And you shall be the children of the most High. Eph. 4. 24. 1 Pet. 1. 14, 15. Children by grace of rege­neration.

;;3. The holy and elect Angels, which are the children of God by creation. Job. 1. 6. The children of God came and stood before the Lord.

;;Note: some understand Job to speak of the children of God assembled to hear the Word, not without shew of reason, because such an unholy creature as Satan, could not enter into heaven, where the Angels stand and minister to God.

;;There be children of God by vocation only, Isa. 1. 2 Also by divine election and regeneration, Joh. 1. 12. Rom 1. 16, 17.

;;Again, the word Children or Sons, is put sometime for the elect only: as in Joh. 8. The Son abideth in the house for ever. Sometime for the whole body of the Church, consisting of good and evill: as Exod. 4. Israel is my first born childe. And sometime for the wicked alone, and hypocrites, which be the greater number, as in Isa. 1. 2. and in Mat. 8. The children of the Kingdom shall be cast out.

Generation of Gods children]

;;The succession and race of the godly, continuing successively from age to age, by the merciful providence of God preserving them, Psal. 73. 15.

Have, or obtain children]

;;Gen. 16. 2. & 30. 3. Heb. be builded, or built, marg.

Children]

Rev. 2. 23. And I will kill her children. Her bastards, as 2 Sam. 12. 14. Others [...] it of spiritu­all adultery, and then her adulterers are the fellow-false­teachers, and her children, they whom she had seduced, Annot.

Children of Israel]

;;The Israelites which sprung and came out of Jacob, who was called Israel. Exod. 14. 1. Speak to the children of Israel.

Little children]

;;Lowly persons, which be little in their own eyes, like unto children. Mat. 18. 4. [...] shall receive one such little childe.

Children in maliciousness]

;;Such as be like little chil­dren void of malice, and unharmful. 1 Cor. 14. 20. But as concerning maliciousness, be ye children.

Children]

;;Such as are regenerate and born anew by the Spirit of Christ, having God for their Father, Heb. 2. 10. Seeing that ye brought many children to glory, Heb. 12. 5.

;;2. Disciples which love and obey their Teachers, as chil­dren their Father, Heb. 2. 13. Here am I and the children which thou hast given me.

My mothers children were angry with me, Cant. 1. 6. that is, either the children of the Church, false brethren, false Prophets, and deceivers, Psal. 69. 9. Act. 20. 30. Isa. 48. 1, 2. (who might be called the children of her mother, (though not of her Father) among whom the Saints are often in peril, 2 Cor. 11. 26. Gal. 2. 4. who pretending faith and godliness do dangerously oppose the same, as hath been found in all ages; or inordinate lusts and sins which dwelt in her, and were conceived with her in the womb, Jam. 4. 1. 1 Pet. 2. 11. and these may be called our Mothers children, because in sin and in iniquity we have been conceived and brought forth, Psa. 51. 7. Aynsw.

The men of the world sprung of the same common stock, or Hereticks, Schismatical brethren, wicked and lying Pro­phets and Pastors, who are as apt as any, nay more apt then any, when degenerated, to become the most bitter and im­placable enemies. Annot.

Hereby Mr. Cotton understands the ten Tribes.

Children of the Night and Darkness]

;;Such as re­main in ignorance and sin. 1 Thess. 5. 5. Ye are not chil­dren of the night, neither of darkness.

Children sitting in the market]

Mat. 11. 16. It was the custom of children amongst the Jews, in their sports to imitate what they saw done by others upon greater occasi­ons, and particularly the customes in festivities, wherein the Musician beginning a tune on his instrument, the com­pany danced to his pipe, &c. so likewise the customes in funerals, wherein some old women beginning the mournful Song (as the Praeficae among the Latines) the rest follow­ed lamenting and beating their breasts, Alas my Brother! Ah his glory! &c. These did the children act and personate in the streets in play, and when one had begun to act the Mu­sicians part, or another the old womans part, and the rest did not follow him in theirs, then was the occasion of this speech which is here mentioned, We have piped, &c. Dr. Ham. Annot. g.

Strange children]

Psal. 144. 7. Sons of the stranger, of a strange God, or people, as Psal. 137. 4. born Aliens. See Psal. 18. 45. Aynsw.

Children of Wisdom]

;;Wise children; that is, all the godly which are taught, having wisdome from above, and are studious of that true wisdom [...] in the Word, loving and practising it. Luk. 7. 35. Wisdom is justified of her children.

Young children]

Job 19. 18. or, the wicked, marg.

Your children]

Mat. 12. 27. that is, either your Disci­ples, i. e. spiritual children, or your Countreymen, i. e. children of your Nation naturally, and so he means the Jews, who did pretend at least to exercise, and cast out Devils. Dr. Ham. Annot. 8.

Chihab]

All; or, the restraint of the Father. Davids son, 2 Sam. 3. 3. called Daniel, 1 Chr. 3. 1.

Chilion]

Wasted, perfect; or, all like adove. The Son of [...], Ruth. 1. 2.

[...]]

As teaching. A countrey, Ezek. 27. 23.

Chimbam]

As they, or like to them. The Son of Barzillai, 2 Sam. 19. 37. A place, Jer. 41. 17.

Chimney]

Hos. 13. 3. As the smoak out of the chimney. So the [...], though their State and Kingdom seemed [...] flourish, yet by reason of their Idolatry, they should easily and quickly be dispersed and brought to nothing. Annot.

Chinnereth]

A harp. A place, Numb. 34. 11.

Chios]

An Island, Act. 20. 15. or [...] as if it were [...] [...] confused heap, or [...] of [...] open.

Chisleu]

Hope, or his fear. The nineth moneth, answer­ing to part of November and December.

Chision]

Hope, or confidence, or trust; or, covering of an house. A Prince of the Tribe of Benjamin, Numb. 34. 21.

Chisloth- [...]]

Fears, or trust of election, or purity. A City, Josh. 19. 12.

Chittim]

Wasters, consumers; a crown, or gold. A coun­trey, Ezek. 27. 6.

[...]]

Amos 5. 26. that is, Hercules who in the Aegyptian language was called Chon, by whom the planet of the Sun may be understood.

Choak]

Spoken of the Swine whereinto the unclean spirits entred, [...]. 5. 13. Luk. 8. 33. Spoken also of the word. Mat. 13. 22. As overshadowing bryers, thorns, or weeds, keeping the Sun-beams from the Corn, and with more strong and rank roots drawing away the satness of the earth (which otherwise should nourish the corn) and there­by hinder it from all maturity of fruit; so do cares and pleasures in the soul. Indeed such a severe justice of God followeth the contempt and neglect of his Word, as that where it mendeth not, it leaveth the hearer much more con­demnable. Hence cometh it so often to passe, that when men for the present having their consciences convinced by the Word they have heard, and being moved by the evi­dent power thereof to repent, and resolve to become new men; yet they presently fall back again into their old wicked courses; so that a man might probably think that they had rather repented of their repentance then of their sins; and that they had not before so much repented for that they had lived wickedly, as afterward, for that they had promised that they would live well. Consider this you foolish Libertines, who think it enough if you frequent good Sermons, though you presently after return to your filthy sins. Indeed Gods Word is the souls antidote, and sin its poyson. But what can the antidote profit, which hath more poyson poured down upon it? Annot.

Choler]

Dan. 8. 7. He was moved with choler against him. Alexander the Great was stirred up, and provoked to anger against Darius.

Choos]

Act. 21. 1. One of the Cyclades, mentioned Plin. [...]. c. 34. Annot. See [...].

Chop]

Mic. 3. 3. The Prophet in this verse compareth the wicked [...] to Wolves, Lions, and most cruel Beasts and Butchers, thus with boldness of spirit de­cyphring, exaggerating, and charging their sins upon them. [...].

Chor-ashan]

A river-smoke. A place, 1 Sam. 30. 30.

Chorazin]

This secret, or here is a mystery; or, a Cryer, from [...] to proclaim. The name of a City, Mat. 1. 1 21.

Chosen]

Of Men, from amongst others, to some work, service, or office, Exod. 15. 4. 2 Sam. 6. 1. 1 King. 12. 21. Of God, outwardly to some office, Psal. 106. 23. Luk. 6. 13. Joh. 6. 70. To be externally his people, Isa. 43. 20. & 44. 1. Inwardly, called, The chosen of God, 1 Pet. 2. 4. In the Lord, Eph. 1. 4. For time, from the beginning of the world, Ibid. Number, few, Mat. 20. 16. End, to sal­vation, 2 Thess. 2. 13. Obedience, 1 Pet. 1. 2. Such are, The predestinate to be conformable to the image of Christ Jesus, Rom. 8. 29. Called, Rev. 17. 14. Sanctified, Jude 1. Justified, Rom. 8. 30. Preserved, 1 Pet. 1. 15. Glorified, Rom. 8. 30.

Chosen]

People, Dan. 11. 15. Heb. people of his [...], marg.

The Church of the living God, 1 Tim, 3. 15. This is spoken in opposition to the false, dead, livelesse gods, whose pictures were adored in their Heathen Temples. Those were places of meeting and assembling, but only for the worship of Idols, empty things; but the House of God where [...] was set Steward at Ephesus, contrary to Diana's Temple there, was the Church of the living God; so is every such regular assem­bly of Christians. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Chosen]

Rev. 17. 14. They that are with him, are called, and chosen, and faithfull. Of high account with God, though the world call them Heretick; or such as are pickt out by Christ himself, Jer. 49. 19. & 50. 54. and called to destroy Antichrist, and will faithfully do it. Annot.

Choyce]

;;The best, the fairest; because men use to chuse the best things. Gen. 23. 6.

Choyce]

She is the choyce one of her that bare her, Cant. 6. 9. In the Hebrew phrase, the whole is the mother, the parts are the members.

The true Catholick Church of Christ, is the Mother of all reformed Daughters: and these Daughter-Churches that are most chaste and milde, and undefiled, they are best esteemed, and best beloved of the Mother Catholick Church, as coming neerest to her in chastity, innocency, purlty, &c. Cotton.

Thou art she, whom that Jerusalem which is above, (the Mother of us all) acknowledgeth for her only true and dear daughter. Hall.

Or the clear (the pure one) The Hebrew Barah, signifieth pure and clean from filthiness, purged, polished, severed and selected from others; and so the Greek here expoundeth it, elect, or chosen, and the word is used for choise, in 1 Chron. 7. 40. Neh. 5. 18. and elsewhere, as also for purged by trials and afflictions, Dan. 11. 35. & 12. 10. which signi­fication hath use in this place. Aynsw.

The Church is dear unto Christ, as the only childe is un­to a tender mother that bare it. There is no people nor Na­tion so dear unto God as his own people, Exod. 19. 5. 2 Sam. 7. 23. Psal. 147. 20. Nay mothers may sooner for­get their only Infant, then he will forget her, Isa. 49. 11. The Church as shee is but one, so she is the only One, in whose bosome her parts and members can hope to be found ac­cepted and beloved; therefore not to be despised, [...], hated by any, that wait for Salvation. Annot.

Chozeba]

Men lyars, or men that be lyars. A place, 1 Chr. 4. 22.

Christ]

;;One anointed with material oyl, by the commandement of God; as the High-priests, Prophets, and some Kings were under the Law, 1 Sam. 16. 13. Isa. 45. 1.

;;2. One anointed of GOD with the Holy Ghost and power; that is, with special gifts above measure, and authority to execute for us men the office of a perfect Me­diator with God; that is, of a Priest, Prophet, and King. Act. 10. 38. Him hath God anointed with the holy Ghost and with power. And vers. 36. Papists rob him of all his offices, especially of his Priesthood, by the abominable order of sacrificing Priests, and Priesthood; as, of his Kingly office, by giving laws, which should binde the conscience; and of his Prophetship, by unwritten Traditions. Christ also signifieth the Doctrine concerning Christ, Eph. 4. 9. Act. 8. 35.

;;3. The whole mystical body of the Church, comprehen­ding both head and elect members. 1 Cor. 12. 12. As all the body is one, and hath many members, even so is Christ. Here (Christ) by a Synecdoche of the chief part for the whole, is put to signifie the holy Catholick Church, that mystical body, consisting of head and members, whether Jews or believing Gentiles, as Gal. 3. Also the visible Church, Joh, 15. 6.

;;4. Christ in his Messengers and Ministers, or any of his true members, that is, any true Christian or godly person, Mar. 6. 41. Mat. 10. 40, 41, &c. & 25. 40, 45. Act. 9. 5. Rev. 11. 8. Luk. 10. 16. Eph. 4. 21.;;

;;5. Some false Prophet or Teacher, either usurping and taking on him the name of Christ Jesus, Mat. 24. 24. Or else coming in the name and under the title thereof, [...]. 24. 5.;;

[Page 101] ;;6. Christianity or the Doctrine concerning Christ. Act. 8. 35. Eph. [...]. 20.;;

;;7. The example of Christ, as Rom. 13. 14. [...] and the profession of Christ, Rom. 16. 9. 1 Cor. 4. 15. Gal. 6. [...].;;

;;8. The Spirit and spiritual graces and gifts of Christ, Rom. 8. 10. 1 Cor. 13. 3, 5. Gal. 2. 20. & 4. 19.;;

;;9. The name or fame and honour of Christ gotten by his resurrection: for that day was Christs new honour be­gotten, not his person or nature, Act. 13. 33. & 3. 16. Ephes. 1. 23.;;

It's put also for his whole person, Mat. 16. 16. Luk. 2. 11. The inward union, conjuction, ingraffing, insition, or fel­lowship with Christ, Gal. 3. 27. The Church visible, Rom. 16. 17. his righteousness, and sanctification, Rom. 13. 14.

As Christ Jesus]

;;In stead and place of Christ, whose Minister and Ambassador Paul was, Gal. 4. 14.

To put on Christ]

;;To be through faith spiritually cloa­thed and covered with Christ his perfect innocency and holiness of nature and actions (as with a garment) to be­come holy and unblameable before God, without spot or wrinkle, as Eph. 5. 27. Of this our most near mystical con­justion with Christ, Baptism is a Sacrament or pledge, not to work it by force of the Sacramental action; but to confirm, encrease and continue it according to the Ordi­nance and promise of Christ, faith being the inward instru­ment to knit unto Christ. Gal. 3. 27. All ye that are bap­tized into Christ, have put on Christ.

;;2. Not only our incorporation into, and profession of Christ, to be covered with the long white robe of his righ­teousness, but to be decked and adorned also with the gifts and fruits of Sanctification, as with rich jewels and orna­ments, such as be reckoned up, Gal. 5. 22, 23. Col. 3. 10, 11. especially, with charity, sobriety, chastity, and peace. Rom. 13. 14. Put on the Lord Jesus Christ. This place would rather be expounded of the works of Sanctifica­tion, (because of the opposition between the vices na­med in vers. 13. and the putting on of Christ) then of putting on Christ to Justification, whereof Paul doth not [...] intreat here, but of sanctity and holi­ness of life.

Christs things, not their own]

;;The glory of Christ, not their own glory and gain, Phil. 2. 21.

Christ to be made to us wisdom, righteousness, [...] and redemption]

;;Christ to be given to the faithful, not empty, but with most large treasures of wisdom, wiping out and curing our foolishness; which floweth out of his [...] function: of righteousness and sancti­fication; by justifying us through his obedience active and [...], & by sanctifying us to a new life through his Spirit; which benefits spring from his sacerdotal office: Lastly, of redemption by a perfect freedom from all sins and misery, and restoring to life eternal; which cometh from his Regal office, and is [...] last, because it is in the last place con­ferred after all the rest.

;;Mr. Downam in his Sum of Sacred Divinity, Book 2. chap. 9. understandeth,;;

  • ;;1. By Wisdom, our Illumination in the knowledge and faith of God, by the Word preached.;;
  • ;;2. By Righteousness, our Justification or Acceptation before God by Christs righteousness imputed.;;
  • ;;3. By Sanctification, Regeneration or holiness of life by the holy Spirit infused into us.;;
  • ;;4. By redemption, our total and perfect happiness both private and positive conferred on us.;;

;;Or thus, Christ is by his grace in us, the Author to us,;;

  • ;;First, of our Regeneration or Reformation again into the image of God. Ephes. 4. 24. which, in a general word is called Holiness.;;
    • ;;1. In the minde and mouth, Wisdom.;;
    • ;;2. In the heart and life:;;
    • ;;1. Toward men, Righteousness.;;
    • ;;2. Towards God, Sanctification or piety.;;
  • ;;Secondly, of our Redemption from all enemies and evils, Luke 4. 74. This is our happiness by Christ.;;

Work of Christ]

;;The duty which was done to Christ being bound and poor in the person of Paul, Phil. 2. 30. and 4. 18. which expounds the former Text.

Christians]

;;Persons spiritually anointed to be mem­bers and worshipers of Christ, Act. 11. 26. The Disci­ples of Antioch were first called Christians. 2 Joh. 2. 20. Ye have an ointment. This is the best and ancient name, Jam. 2. 7. The Jesuits renounce the name of Christ, as they do the Doctrine of Christ.

;;What a Christian is.

;;A Christian is one, who being sometime both most base and profane, a vassal to Satan, and servant to sin, through Adam's sin, and his own, Eph. 2. 3. Children of wrath; is anointed now, and endowed through grace, with faith and the holy Ghost, that he may become a Priest and a King unto God, to serve him in righteous­ness and true holyness all his dayes, as a person dedicate to Christ, Rom. 5. 6, 7, 8. 1 Pet. 2. 9. Ye are a royal Priesthood.

;;Or thus: A Christian is one whom Christ hath loved and washed in his bloud, making him a King and Priest un­to God, Rev. 1. 5.

;;A man hath passive Christianity by his Baptism in the name of Christ, Rom. 6. 3, 4. Verbal, by professing Christ, Luk. 6. 46. But active, real, and true Christia­nity only by believing in Christ for salvation, Act. 11. 26. and living to and for Christ by sanctification, and to the praise of God and profit of mankinde, after the rule and example of Christ, Mat. 7. 23. Luk. 6. 46. 2 Cor. 5. 17. which kinde of imitation hath alwayes been the reason of denomination given to professions in Law, Physick, War, &c.;;

A name derived from Christ, and first imposed on the [...] in Antioch; or, who then professedly called them­selves by this name, Act. 11. 26. which were indeed spiri­tually anointed to be members and worshipers of Christ, and accordingly in their lives and conversations conformed themselves after the the rule and example of Christ, as we also should, 2 Cor. 5. 17. 1 Joh. 2. 6. Thus are we to be altogether as Paul was, and not almost only, as Agrippa, Act. 26. 28, 29. Yea, who so thus suffereth, or as a Christi­an, needs not be ashamed, but must glorifie God on this be­half, 1 Pet. 4. 16.

Chronicles]

;;A brief note of things done, with the time expressed. 2 King. 24. 5. Are they not written in the book of Chronicles?

Chrysolite]

A precious stone, Rev. 21. 20. shining with a golden colour quite through; but more gloriously in the morning.

Chrysolite]

;;All things in Christ to be rich and shining, beautiful and precious, spiritually, Cant. 5. 14. His hands as rings of gold set with the Chrysolite.

Chrysoprasus]

A precious stone, Rev. 21. 20. It's of a a green colour mixed with a golden brightness.

Chrystal]

It's bred of water: which through the force of cold and earthy dryness, after the space of many years, is turned into this hardness. It's of a watery colour, Rev. 4. 6. Very cleer, Rev. 21. 11. Of great worth, [...] 28. 17. By attraction of the Sun beams it setteth on fire dry straw. If being beat, it be drunk, it filleth the dugs with milk. It also asswageth thirst, and is good against the Colick and passion of the bowels, being worn about one.

Chrystal]

;;A most cleer Glasse, through which our eye­sight may run to espy every the least spot.

;;2. Either the whole world, through which Gods sight pierceth, seing every thing more clearly then we see a spot in [...]: or, as some Divines [...], the most holy and pure doctrine, of the Gospel, in which, as in a Chystal Glasse or Mirror, we see the glory of God with open face, and not darkly, as the Jews did before under shadowes of the Law. Rev. 4. 6. And before the throne was a Sea of glasse like to Chrystal.

Clear as Chrystal]

;;The water here spoken of, not to be foul and troubled, like muddy water, and puddle of mans inventions, but most pure, and of excellent clearness, Rev. 22. 1.

Chub]

Blotting out. Hereby is meant Arabia, Ezek. 30. 5.

Chun]

Making ready. A City, 1 Chr. 18. 8.

Church]

;;A company of men, selected, gathered, and called out of the world by the doctrine of the Gospel, to know and worship the true God in Christ, according to his Word. 1 Cor. 1. 2. To the Church of God at [...]. [Page 102] Rev. 2. 3. Hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches. This is the visible Church which is not alwayes eminent and glorious to the eyes of flesh, as our Papists do avouch too confidently; the Church being like the Moon, subject to mutations, Rev. 12. 1.

;;2. The whole company of the Elect, which in all ages and places, have or do, or shall believe in Christ, through the cilling of God the Father, by the operation of the holy Spirit. This is the invisible Catholick Church. Col. 1. [...]. He is the head of the body, the Church: which comprehends the faithful of all times, countreys, conditions, years and sex. How then can the Romish Church, which began but since Christs time, be the Catholick?

;;3. The faithful of some one family. Philem. 2.

;;And to the Church that is in thy house.

;;Of this Church understand these following places, Cant. 4. 12. Rev. 3. 12. Heb. 11. 10. Rev. 12. 27. [...]. 5. 2. & 6. 8. 2 Cor. 6. 16. Mat. 7. 25. & 16. 18. 1 Tim. 3. 15. Rom. 1. 7. 1 Cor. 1. 2. & 9. 10.

;;4. The lawful Governours of the Church, to whom the censures of the Church do of right belong. Mat. 18. 17. If he will not hear them, tell it to the Church. This is the Church representative.

;;5. A material Temple. 1 Cor. 14. 34. Let women keep silence in the Church, 1 Cor. 11. 18.

It is put also for, All those that shall be saved, Heb. 12. 23. The professors of Christ, Act. 8. 1. The faithful of some one [...], 2 Thess. 1. 1. Some notable assembly of the faithfull partaking together in the Word and Sacra­ments, 1 Cor. 14. 4. A multitude of any (whether good or bad) meeting together, Act. 19. 32, 39.

Church]

;;A company of men called out of the world by the voice of Christ, to know and worship one true God, ac­cording to his Word. Rev. 1. 20. Seven stars, are the Angels of the seven Churches.

Church of Ephesus, [...], &c.]

;;That parti­cular company gathered at Ephesus, Pergamus, &c. unto the Faith and Religion of Christ, Rev. 2. 1. unto the Angel of the Church of Ephesus.

But not made types of particular Churches in after-times, though there may be some likeness between them, and the [...] Churches in divers things. The order of Revela­tion is here observable: God revealed to Christ, Christ by his Angel to John, John to those Churches, but for the use of the whole Church, vers. 1. Annot. on chap. 1. vers. 4.

Before the Church]

;;In the sight, presence, and know­ledge of that Church and company of Christian professors, where John the Apostle then lived, when he wrote this Epistle. Joh. 3. 6. Which have witnessed thy love before the Church.

;;Church: The Congregation of Gods people, called out of the world by the World, Heb. 2. 12. Amidst the Church will I sing to thee.

Heb. 12. 23. And the Church of the first-born. The Church of the elect styled the first-born, because of those special pre­rogatives, which they enjoyed above those who are only out­wardly cilled, and only make an outward profession of the Gospel, even as the first- [...] under the Law had some special Prerogatives. Annot.

Churle]

Isa. 32. 5. The Word here used, and not else­where found, seems to be much if not altogether the same in [...] with the former (vile person, a fool, a man of no worth, like a withered flower, or leaf, or branch, or plant; of no reckoning or esteem, a niggard, a foolish niggard, as it's ren­dred by some, the Prophets manner being very frequently to deliver the same thing in divers tearms) the original of it is uncertain. One of the Jewish Criticks saith, it comes of a word that signifieth to contain as a measure doth, and conse­quently to measure, ch. 40. 12. 1 King. 7. 26. and would have it import one that doth all things, as by weight and measure, such an one as with the Greeks is tearmed [...], one as we say that will cleave [...] hair. Another of them, though not unwilling to derive it from the some root, but in another notion, as it signifieth, to contain, that is, keep in, Jer. 2. 13. & 6. 11. [...], rather fetcheth it from another of no unlike notion, that signifieth [...] restrain, and shut up in prison, which is thence also so [...], ch. 42. 7. [...]. 32. 7. & 37. 4. and so it should have in it a notion of tenacity, and denote one that hordeth up his treasure, and keepeth it with him as imprisoned. A third saith, it signifieth one that hath those words rise in his mouth, mine [...] to my self. Annot.

Churish]

1 Sam. 25. 3. Peevish, erabbed, way- [...], hard to [...].

Churning]

Prov. 30. 33. The words churning, wringing, and forcing, used in this verse, are but one in the Original [...] and but one word (varyed in numbers only, [...]) for nose and wrath, which makes the whole ex­pression much sweeter, and proverb-like in the original Heb. then it can be in any Translation. Annot.

Chuse]

Spoken,

  • 1. Of God, who chuseth that which is acceptable in his sight, Isa. 58. 5, 6. Those whom he setteth apart, either unto the administration of fome office, the participation of his free Covenant, or the fruition of eternal life. Places, in which he will have his worship to be persormed.
  • 2. Of men; and that both properly, as Exod. 13. 25. 1 Sam. 13. 2. & 17. 40. Josh. 24. 15. Act. 6. 5. Phil. 1. 22. or improperly, as the Israelites chose them a King, 1 Sam. 8. 18. that is, sought a King to be set over them, vers. 5. Either way the word is taken; sometime in a good part, as Josh. 24. 22. Psal. 84. 10. marg. Heb. 11. 24, 25, 26. Luk. 10. 42. Psal. 119. 173. Sometimes in a bad, Luk. 14. 7. So Prov. 3. 31. Chuse none of his wayes; that is, imitate not the wicked in their works, lead not your lives as they do, &c. Isa. 66. 3. They have chosen their own wayes; that is, live as they list, live wickedly. Judg. 5. 8. They chose new gods, be­came Idolaters. [...].

I will also chuse their delusions, Isa. 66. 4. I will make choyce of their own delusions, wherewith to punish them; they thought to deceive me with their hypocritical devoti­ons, and I will make their very hypocrisie their confusion. Hall.

Chuza]

Seeing, or prophesying of [...], he saw. The husband of [...], Luk. 8. 3.

C I.

Cilicia]

Touching. The name of a countrcy in Asia near the sea, whereof Tharsus was. The birth-place of Paul, Act. 21. 39.

Cinnereth]

As a Candle. A City, Josh. 19. 35.

Cinneroth]

Josh. 13. 27. 1 King. 15. 20. A [...].

Cinamon]

Exod. 30. 23. A spice, being the rinde of a low shrub, two cubits in height, dry, hot, odoriferous. It groweth amongst briars, thorns, bushes, and other trees, so that its not without difficulty gathered; the stalks also being folded one within another, of a saffron or black colour. When it is broken, a certain smoak issueth therefrom in the manner of a cloud. It smelleth best, when dry. It's not to be gathered either before the rising, or after the set­ting of the Sun, but only in the day time. Hereof read Prov. 7. 17. Cant. 4. 14. Rev. 18. 13.

Circle]

Isa. 40. 22. He sitteth upon (or above) the circle of the earth, as Soveraign Lord and Ruler of it, having heaven for his throne, and the earth for his foot-stool, chap. 66. 1. [...].

Circuit]

Job 22. 14. He walketh in the circuit of hea­ven. The word properly signifies a circle made to keep things within compasse, Isa. 44. 13. So God made a circle for the Earth, Isa. 40. 22. and for the Sea, to keep it within [...], Prov. 8. 27. So for the heaven here, which is conceived to be circular and spherical. Some understand it of guiding the Angels in the highest heaven. Others of ordering the Stars in the middle heaven. Others for a circle to keep God in, that he can meddle with nothing below, as Atheists imagine. [...].

The Sun hath [...] circuit, Psal. 19. 6. So the Wind, Eccl. 1. 6. And of Samuel it is said, that he went srom year to year in circuite to Bethel, &c. 1 Sam. 7. 16. Heb. he circuited, marg. namely as a Judge to hear and determine the causes of the people, and as a Prophet to [...] and direct them. Annot.

[...] circumcise]

;;To cut off, or to pare away the foreskin of the flesh, to witness thereby an entrance into the Co­venant of mercy with God, for forgiveness of sin, and new­ness of life, Gen. 17. 10, 11. This is to circumcise Sacra­tally.

;;2. To [...] and subdue the [...], with the [...] there­of. [Page 103] Jer. 4. 4. Be circumcised to the Lord, and take away the foreskin of your hearts. This is to circumcise spiritually; and thus much is meant in all places where circumcision of the heart is called for: even a correcting of sinful nature, and the corrupt desires thereof.

;;3. To have the fore-skin of the flesh cut or pared away, with this opinion of obtaining righteousness and eternal life, by circumcision, being yet in force as some Jewes thought. Gal. 5. 2. If ye be circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing. There be two reasons given in Scripture, why circumcision could not justifie sinners: One, because Christ is the end of the Law for righteousness to the be­lievers, Rom. 10. 5. The second, because Abraham was in order of time justified long before he was circumcised, Rom. 4. 10, 11. And these reasons are strong against Justifica­tion by all works of the law universally; for a man must first be justified ere he can do a good work: also the perfect righteousness commanded in the Law, is no where inherent or subjective, but in the manhood of Christ, who imputeth it to all such as believe in him, without any works required thereunto, but only that faith which worketh by love, Gal. 5. 6.

The outward or sacramental circumcision by man, was un­available without the inward and spiritual, by God, Rom. 2. 29.

[...] of circumcised [...], lips, and hearts]

;;Such as have the inward spiritual effect and grace of circumcision, together with the sign: as on the other side, uncircum­cised lips, ears, and hearts, be affirmed of such as have the outward sign only, without the signified grace, Act. 7. 51.

[...]]

;;A person circumcised, or a Jew; as uncircumcision signifieth a person uncircumcised, a Gentile, Rom. 2. 28. & Rom. 15. 8. where Christ is called the Mi­nister of circumcision: that is, of a people circumcised, and in Covenant with God; to wit, of the Jews, Gal. 2. 7, 9. Tit. 1. 10.

;;2. The whole legall ceremonious worship of God, by a Synecdoche of the part for the whole, Act. 15. 1. Except ye be circumcised, ye [...] be saved, Gal. 5. 6.

;;3. Those which be truly godly persons, spiritually cir­cumcised in their heart, forsaking their own corrupt reason and will. Philip. 3. 3. We are the [...] which [...] God in the spirit. This is circumcision made with­out hands, of the heart, and in the Spirit, not in the Letter, Rom. 2. 29.

4. The cutting off of the foreskin of the flesh, Exod. 4. 26.

5. The Sacrament of Circumcision, Joh. 7. 22, 23.

6. The Doctrine of observing the Ceremonial Law, Gal. 5. 11.

7. The Covenant, Rom. 4. 10.

;;Circumcision assured to the Jews (as Baptism to us) their engraffing into Christ, and therefore the forgiveness of the guilt, fault, and punishment of their sins, yea the putting off the sinful body of the flesh: at a word, it signified and sealed their regeneration, justification, and sanctification through Christ. See Gen. 17. 10. Rom. 4. 11. Col. 2. 11. Deut. 30. 6. This Sacrament being set upon the shamefullest part of the body, where lust rageth most, did lively re­present the whole naughtiness of our nature, that it is pardoned through Christ: and that by him the Elect are sanctified from their foulest and most unclean of­fence.

;;Note: As Circumcision to the Jews was not their righ­teousness, but a seal of it; so is Baptisme to us.

;; [...] is a Sacrament of the Old Testament, signi­fying and sealing up to the people of the Jews, their en­trance into Covenant with God, for the remission of their sins, and mortification of their lusts, by faith in Christ to to come. Rom. 4. 11. He received the sign of circumcision, Gen. 17. 10, 11, 12.

Circumcision made without hands]

;;Sanctification or renewing of the minde, which because Christ alone work­eth inwardly by his Spirit, thence called Circumcision of Christ, and without hands, as Jewish Circumcision was not, Col. 2. 11.

Circumspect]

Exod. 23. 13. Be circumpfect, be wary, or take [...] unto your selves, that ye transgresse not. Aynsw.

Circumspectly]

Eph. 5. 15. Gr. exactly, [...] precisely. It signifies an accurate study and diligence throughout our lives, that we offend none, but by the light of faith and good works ed ifie all. It comes of two words, [...], or [...]) [...] signifie to go to the extremity of a thing. We must be willing to go to the uttermost of every command, to do things with exact diligence.

Cis]

Hard, of [...] he was hard, or [...] stub'le, straw, of [...] he gathered stu'ble, straw. The Father of Saul, Act. 13. 21. named also Kish, 1 Sam. 9. 1.

Cistern]

Taken,

  • 1. For a vessell or place wherein to keep water, Isa. 36. 16.
  • 2. The heart, out of which the head draweth the powers of life, Eccl. 12. 6.
  • 3. The vain confidence or inventions of men contra­ry to Gods Word, Jer. 2. 13.
  • 4. Ones own lawfull wife, Prov. 5. 15. Drink wa­ters out of thine own Cistern; that is, Enjoy thou the lawsul pleasures and contentments of thine own wife.

Cistern]

2 King. 18. 31. or Pit. [...].

City]

;;A place compassed with wals for people to dwell in. [...]. 9. 25. And Jesus went to all Cities and Towns. Gen. 19. 25. And overthrew those Cities and Inhabitants.

;;2. The people which dwelt in such a place. Act. 19. 29. And the whole City was full of confusion. A Metonymie. Isa 14. 31.

;;3. The Church of God upon earth. Cant. 3. 2. 3. The watch-men which went [...] the City.

;;4. Heaven, Heb. 11. 16. He hath prepared for them a City, [...]. 2. 19. A Metaphor.

;;5. Publick administration and government, Psalm 127. 1.

;;6. The rich mans wealth (or any thing wherein a man puts his trust) Prov. 10. 15.

Cities take their denomination sometime from the foun­ders, sometime from the places where built, [...] from the causes why they were built, &c. And according to the quality of the inhabitants: Some are well spoken of, as, A City of righteousness, A faithful City, Isa. 1. 26. Some con­trarily, as, The oppressing City, Zeph. 3. 1.

City: 1 King. 8. 37. or Jurisdiction, marg. Ruth 3. 11. Heb. gate, marg. So also 2 Chr. 6. 28. Mic. 5. 14. or Ene­mies, marg.

City]

;;The visible Church, (being like a City) which consists of one company, living by the same Laws, and under one [...] or Lord, Cant. 5. 7. The Watch-men that went about the City.

And go about the City, Cant. 3. 2. By the City understand Jerusalem the holy City, where Christ dwelt among men, and had seated his Temple, and the practise of his Ordinan­ces, whither all Israel repaired thrice every year, which was a figure of the Church, Eccles. 10. 15. Isa. 26. 1. So amongst the people of God in his Word and Ordinances, she sought Christ for the comfort of her soul. Anysw.

It fares with devout souls in their earnest prosecutions of Christ, as it doth with ungodly, ambitious, or bloud-thirsty men in effecting their desires; they breath nothing but fury and violence; they run about the [...], Psal. 59. 6. and rest not till they have brought their mischief about. Oh! is not Christ and his heaven worth as strong and as [...] endevours? Annot.

City]

Heb. 11. 10. He looked for a City which hath [...], that is, a firm and enduring City, which the Apostle opposeth to the tents wherein Abraham dwelt, which had no foundations, but were moveable; hereby is meant heaven, wherein is immutable happiness, Psal. 16. 11. 2 Cor. 5. 1. 1 Pet. 1. 3. Annot.

City beloved]

;;The holy Church, here Militant upon earth, which because it is loved of God, through Christ, therefore neither the Turk from the East, nor Antichrist from the West, shall utterly destroy it, howsoever they fiercely assault it. Rev. 20. 9. And they compassed the tents of the Saints about, and the beloved City.

;;Some Divines understand this, not of the whole Church, but by an excellency, of the company of be­lieving Jewes, which toward the end of the world shall be gathered and joyned unto the [...] of believing Gentiles.

City of David]

1. Chr. 11. 7. that is, Sion, marg.

City of God]

;;Jerusalem, [...] the people of God, Citizens of [...] Church, came to worship him, according to his law. Psal. 46. 4. Whose streans [...] glad the City of [...]. Psal. 47. 1, 8. Hence called the City of the great King, viz. of [...], [...] was [...] worshiped there: and holy City, because it was the seat as it were of divine [...], Mat. 5. 35. & 27. 53.

[...] of the [...] God]

;;The Church or company of the Elect, believers [...] live not after the laws, [...], [...] of this world wherein they be sojourners: but after the laws and ordinances of God set down in his Word, Heb. 12. 22.

[...] of the living God]

;;The Church of God, which is like to a City, being [...] by one King, Christ; and according to his Laws, Heb. 12. 22. The City of the living God.

[...] cannot go into the City]

;;Such extreme solly to be in some inconsiderate persons (whose danger he shewed in Isa. 1. 8, 9, 10, 11. by four excellent simi­litudes) as they cannot rightly move one foot or direct themselves the high way into their own City, Eccles. 10. 15.

The great City]

;;Not any one Town environed with wals, the people whereof are linked together by bonds of the some Laws, but the entire and full jurisdiction of some one Town (as namely of Rome the seat and place of Anti­christ) together with the whole company of them that are subject to the proud power of Antichrist. Rev. 16. 19. And the great City was divided into three parts.

The place where the remainder of the Senate and peo­ple of Rome abide; for it was destroyed under the fift Vial. Annot.

The whole Papacy. Clavis Apocal. Pag. 117.

[...] City]

;;Jerusalem, which is above, or the Ce­lestial Church, whereof Jerusalem that holy City in earth was a figure. Rev. 22. 19. He shall have no part in the holy City.

;;2. The Church of Christ here on earth, consisting of holy members, sanctified by the bloud and Spirit of Christ, Rev. 21. 2.

Without the City]

Rev. 14. 20. Without the Church, the City of God, as some interpret it; so that God pro­videth for the safety of his Church, while her enemies are in destroying. But as others say, The great battell shall be, nor in the City of Rome, but in the territory thereunto be­longing. Annot.

A City of righteousness]

;;A people which loveth and practiseth righteous and faithful dealing, in administration of Justice doing that which is just, and in commerce, or bargains imbracing fidelity and equity with incor­ruption. Isa. 1. 26. A City of [...], a faithfull City.

Cities of Nations]

;;The company of such people as joyn to Antichrist, and fight against Christ. Rev. 16. 19. The Cities of the Nations [...]. These Cities some others ex­pound to be the whole regiment of wicked men; as of Turks, Jews, Barl arians, and others, that embrace false and strange religions. All which it is certain that they must perish at the second coming of Christ, although all be not alike Christs adversaries.

Citizen]

Taken properly,

  • 1. For one that is born, and dwelleth in a City, Act. 21. 39.
  • 2. For one that hath the priviledge of a City, that is free thereof, though not born there, as Paul was of Rome, Act. 22. 28.
  • 3. For people or subjects, Luk. 19. 14.

Improperly, for believers, Eph. 2. 19. Ravanel.

By Citizen in Luk. 15. 15. the Devill may be under­stood.

C L.

Clad]

Taken properly, 1 King. 11. 29. Figuratively, [...]. 59. 17.

Clamout]

Eph. 4. 31. The Original [...] is rendred in Mat. 25. 6. [...]. So in Act. 23. 9. & Heb. 5. 7. & Rev. 14. 18. In Rev. 21. 4. crying. Hereby may be understood quarrellous words, tending wholly to contention and strife. Heming us.

This is the horse that beareth wrath on his back for the rider. Chrysost.

Clamorous]

Prov. 9. 13. Loud, talkative, full of words, making a noise.

Clark]

See Townclark.

To clap hands]

;;To rejoyce and be glad, where­of clapping of hands is a sign. Psal. 98. 8. Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hils rejoyce. Proso­popeia.

Clauda]

A broken or weeping voice. The name of an Island near Creta, Act. 27. 16.

Claudia]

The same. The name of a woman, 2 Tim. 4. 2.

Claudius]

The same. A Romane Emperour, Act. 18. 2. Claudius [...], a Captain, Act. 23. 26.

Claws]

Hoofs of beasts, Deut. 14. 6. Talons of Birds Dan. 4. 33.

Tear their claws in pieccs, Zech. 11. 16. Exceed in ravenous cruelty the very wilde beasts, Amos 3. 12. Annot.

Clay]

That whereof mans body was formed, Job 33. 6. whereof morter and bricks for building, Nah. 3. 14. whereof vessels are made by the Potter, Jer. 18. 4. whereof Christ made use in giving sight unto the blinde man, Joh. 9. 6. It's brittle, Dan. 2. 33, 34, 41, 42. Such as men are who dwell in houses of clay, Job 4. 19. It's vile, or of no esteem, nothing, Job 13. 12. Isa. 10. 6. Isa. 51. 23. Mic. 7. 10. It's clammy, and holdeth fast; so that to be braught up out of the miry clay, is to be freed from some great danger, Psal. 40. 2. It useth to be heaped up together, whence is that, to prepare rayment as the clay, Job 27. 16. or, to lade ones self with thick clay, Hab. 2. 6. So in effect Ravanel.

It is turned as the clay to the seal, Job 38. 14. that is, the earth appears beautiful, that was hidden in the dark be­fore. It hath as it were got a new form, or is renewed to the same shape it had the day before, as it had a new stamp put upon it by the Sun-beams, as the clay hath by the impression of the Seal. Annot.

In the clay ground, 1 King. 7. 46. Heb. in the thickness of the ground, marg.

Miry clay]

;;Great distresse and dangers which much [...] a man as clay and mire, which be weighty, and stick fast to one. Psal. 40. 2. He brought me out of the miry clay. Mans base original, Isa. 64. 8. Gold and treasure, Hab. 2. 6.

Clean]

;;One who is holy and pure, free from the power of sin by the grace of sanctification. Joh. 13. 10. Yea are clean.

;;2. One free from the guilt and curse of sin by the grace of justification. Psal. 51. 7. Purge me with bysop and I shall be clean.

;;3. That which is lawful to use, Tit. 1. 5. That meat which is in its own nature clean, becometh unclean two wayes:

  • ;;First, by errour, whereby meat is thought to be [...].
  • ;;Secondly, by offence to the weak conscienes of our brethren.

;;4. That which is without any such drosse as may make it lesse durable, and hath a power to mundifie and cleanse others: thus the Word is clean, Psal. 19. 9.

It's also put for, Washed; Joh. 13. 10. Purged, Mat. 3. 12. Cured, 2 King. 5. 12. Sanctified, Psal. 51. 10. Pure, Psal. 24. 4. Guiltless, Act. 18. 6. Empty, Prov. 14. 4. Law­full use, Tit. 1. 15. Wholly, not leaving any; Josh. 4. 11. Truly, not faignedly, 2 Pet. 2. 18.

[Page 105] Clean:

  • 1. Essentially, or by reason of its power to cleanse others, Ezek. 36. 25. Psal. 19. 9.
  • 2. Artificially, Mat. 23. 25.
  • 3. Legally, or [...], Ezek. 22. 26.
  • 4. Spiritually, consisting in a freedome as from the guilt and curse of sin by the grace of Justification, Psal. 51. 7. so from the dominion and power thereof by the grace, of San­ctification, Joh. 13. 10.
  • 5. Hypocritically, Luk. 11. 39.
  • 6. Opinionatively, in self-conceit, Prov. 16. 2.
  • 7. Supernaturally, Job 15. 15.

Clean: Isa. 30. 24. or savoury. Heb. leavened, marg.

Cleanness of my [...]]

2 Sam. 22. 21. that is, the purity of mine actions, and mine innocency in all my courses and dealings, in reference to my enemies. Annot.

Of teeth, Amos 4. 6. that is, famine and dearth, whereof [...] King. 17, 18. & 2 King. 4. 38.) Annot.

To cleanse]

;;To pronounce one clean from legall pollution. Lev. 13. 7. And cleanse him. Thus Priests cleansed.

;;2. To take away guilt and corruption of sin, the one by his passion and merit; the other by his grace and [...], 1 Joh. 1. 7. Thus Christ cleanseth.

It's put for to Wash, Psal. 73. 13. Pardon, Jer. 33. 8. Justifie, Dan. 8. 14. Purge, purifie, Jam. 4. 8. Prov. 20. 30. Rid out filth, 2 Chr. 29. 15. Reform, Psal. 119. 9. Fan, Jer. 4. 11. The Son cleanseth by taking away the guilt of sin, 1 Joh. 1. 7. The Father, by pardoning sin, 1 Joh. 1. 9. The holy Ghost, by working sanctification, Tit. 3. 5.

Cleansed]

Dan. 8. 14. Heb. justified, marg.

The land cannot be cleansed, Numb. 35. 33. Heb. there can be no expiation for the Land, marg.

Prov. 20. 30. Cleanseth away evill, Heb. is a purging medi­cine against evill, marg.

Cleansing]

;;Outward ceremonious washing of things or persons, as a type of the inward. Mar. 1. 40, 41. Be thou clean.

;;Corporal cleansing or cleannesse, whereof one sort is natural.;;

;;Another artificial, Luk. 11. 39.;;

;;Another miraculous, Mar. 1. 40, 41. Luk. 17. 14.;;

;;2. Spiritual and inward holiness, when the heart is kept clean from the spot of sin, Mat. 22. 26. Jam. 4. 8. Of this cleansing the Spirit is Author, the Word is the Instrument. Joh. 15. 3. Ye are clean through the Word.

;;3. Forgiveness of sins, by the imputation of Christs bloud to the believer. Psal. 51. 2. And [...] me from my [...].

;;Vessels and other things under the Law, being begally unclean must be broken, if earthen vessels; or be cleansed by putting in water till the evening, Lev. 11. 32, 33. Which figured that we must cast from us all instruments and pro­vocations of sin, and to have speciall care that they do not defile us: whereunto belongs that in Jude v. 23. and in Mat. 5. 29, 30.

Clear]

;;Innocent, and so discharged of the Oath, Gen. 24. 8.

Clear]

Clear as the Sun, Cant. 6. 10. In the Suns bright­ness is light, heat, refreshing, and all in a glorious manner, the Citizens of that Church (of the Jews newly risen) shall all at that time, or at least the body of them, have their sins forgiven them by the righteousness of Christ im­puted to them. They shall enjoy abundant light of hea­venly knowledge. They shall excell in purity of holiness. They shall abound in consolations to the refreshing of them­selves and others. [...].

The Evangelical Church is like the Sun risen in glory, which shall never go down, Isa. 60. 20. Her brightness ex­ceedeth all former manifestations, being visited with the day-spring from on high, and enjoying the Sun of righteousness that was promised with [...] [...] his wings, Isa. 58. 8. & 60. 1, 2. Mal. 4. 2. This is to be understood of inward glory and spiritual light, not of outward prosperity and beauty; though even in this sense also, she may be said to resemble the Sun, which is not alwayes aspectable and radi­ant alike, but sometimes overcast with clouds and obscurity, and not so equally visible and resplendent to our sight, though without any essential change in it self. Annot.

Christ is the Sun of righteousness, Mal. 4. 2. the woman (his Spouse) is cloathed with the Sun, Rev. 12. 1. because by faith she hath put on Christ, Gal. 3. 27. by whose righ­teousness imputed she is purged from all sin, and so is made glorious. Here also we may observe in her the degrees of grace, her first light being like the morning or day dawning; her second beauty like the Moon; her third degree like the Sun it self in brightness, Prov. 4. 18. Aynsw.

Thus from weak beginnings, she grew to such high perfection, that she was as bright and glorious, as the Sun in his full strength, and the Moon in a clear sky. Hall.

Clear]

Zec. 14. 6. Heb. precious, marg.

Clearer then the noon day, Job 11. 17. Heb. arise about the noon day, marg.

Clear]

To justifie, Gen. 44. 16. To acquit, hold in­nocent, Exod. 34. 7.

Clearing]

2 Cor. 7. 11. What clearing of your selves? [...], Apologie, or defence, a Declaration of your inno­cence, that you wilfully offend not, which you make good upon the sight of your errour, by your severe proceeding a­gainst the guilty offender. Annot.

The Apostles meaning is not, that a man should stand to justifie or defend his sins, but that a Christian by humble confession of his faults, should make a just Apology for him­self, that his sorrow is sincere and unfaigned. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Clearly]

Mar. 8. 25. [...], a far off, and plainly. It is compounded of [...], which signifieth a far off, and [...], light, brightness. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Job 33. 3. My lips shall utter knowledge clearly. I will speak what I know to be true, I will as it were fan or scour my words from all chaffe or drosse, Zeph. 3. 9. Isa. 49. 2. He would not speak false or deceitful words. Annot.

Clearness]

Exod. 24. 10. or, in purity. Aynsw.

To cleave]

;;To stick fast, and be nearly and straightly knight unto God by the affections of the heart, Deut. 11. 22. Act. 11. 23.

;;2. To be glued unto one, or joyned together most straight­ly, as man and wife, Mat. 19. 5. And cleave to his wife. 1 Cor. 6. 16. Rom. 12. 9.

;;3. To continue with one. Act. 11. 23. Act. 8. 13. And did cleave to Philip.

4. To take hold on, or stick to, Deut. 28. 21.

5. To go after, follow, or have communion with, Josh. 23. 12.

6. To entertain or keep, Deut. 13. 17.

7. To affect or love and hold fast, Rom. 12. 9.

Cleave]

To rent, break, divide. Spoken of wood, [...]. 22. 3. 1 Sam. 6. 14. Psal. 141. 7. Eccles. 10. 9. the Ground, Numb. 16. 31. the Earth, Hab. 3. 9. An hollow place that was in the Jaw, Judg. 15. 19. Rocks, Psal. 78. 15. the Fountain and Flood, Psal. 74. 15. the offering of Turtle­doves, or of young Pigeons, Levit. 1. 17. of every Beast that parteth the hoof, Deut. 14. 6. Mount of Olives, Zech. 14. 4. the Reins, Job 16. 13. He cleaveth my reins asunder; that is, he followed me with most sharpe and bitter pains. Annot.

Clefts]

Isa. 2. 21. The word in the Original doth properly signifie a branch, ch. 17. 6. & 27. 10. And being applyed to Rocks and Hils, it signifieth such parts thereof as the main body of the Rock or Mount doth branch it self forth into; the cliffs (as we term them) between which, places of refuge and shelter are oft-times found; and which being steep, and rising higher then the main bulk or body of the Rock, are not of easie accesse for an enemy, Judg. 15. 8. Psal. 104. 18. Jer. 48. 20. Annot. Hereby in Amos 6. 11. marg. may be un­derstood rents, or breaches.

Clefts]

That are in the clefts of the rocks, Cant. 2. 14. hast long hid thy head in the secret and inaccessible clifts of the rock, out of the reach and knowledge of thy persecutors. Hall.

Gods eternal election, and his deep and unsearchable counsels, a rock of strength to comfort her in her weakness, a sure hold and unaccessible [...], whereunto no evill can approach, a Fort impregnable, under the which she resteth, and shall rest safe for ever. Finch.

The gracious protections and sure mercies of God, who is her hiding place and rock of defence, to whose holes she flyeth (Jer. 48. 28.) in times of danger and [...]. Annot.

[Page 106] The rock whither this Dove the Church was now fled seemeth most properly to mean faith in Christ, as Mat. 16. 18. wherein she hid her self for fear of Gods wrath for her sin, and yet durst not shew her self. Herewith compare Exod. 32. 22. where Moses was put in a clift of the rock, and covered with Gods hand, while he passed by. Ayns­worth.

That now doest worship me in holes and corners. Cotton.

Clemency]

Act. 24. 4. Courtesie, or gentleness, as the word [...] is rendred, 2 Cor. 10. 1.

Clemens]

Quiet or meek. The name of a man, Phil. 4. 3. Some derive it of [...] glory, and [...] the minde, for clemency is the true glory of the minde, and who so know­eth to vaqunish and subdue wrath, is a conquerour in­deed.

Cleophas]

All glory. The Husband of Mary, Joh. 19. 25.

Cliffe]

2 Chr. 20. 16. Heb. ascent, marg.

Clift]

That which parteth the hoof of a beast into two Claws, Deut. 14. 6. The word clift comes from a word that signifies to break. And it may import holes made by floods or winds, or their own labour in digging. Annot. on Job 30. 6.

Climbe]

To ascend, mount, get up into a steep or high place or thing; as Rocks, Jer. 4. 29. Wals and houses, Joel 2. 7, 9. Heaven, Amos 9. 2. Trees, Luk. 19. 4. In Joh. 10. 1. by climbing up some other way is meant, an endevouring to enter by undue and unwarrantable means, upon the charge of the Church. Hall.

Whereinto there may be no entrance, but through Christ the dore. Annot.

Clipt]

Jer. 48. 37. Hebrew diminished, or cut short, marg.

Cloak]

put for, A rayment, 2 Tim. 4. 13. Excuse or pretext, Joh. 15. 22. A fair shew, 1 Thess. 2. 5. A secret pre­tense, 2 Cor. 4. 2.

Cloak]

2 Tim. 4. 13. Some take it for a riding Coat, or travelling Cloak; but the most ancient Syriack Inter­preter takes it for domum, or repositorium Scriptorum; and Hesychius a most exquisite Greek Grammarian inclineth to that opinion, that by it the Apostle meant Scriniolum, a little Desk or Coffer, wherein he laid his books or writings. Annot.

Some render the word roll, and thereby understand a parchment roll. Dr. Hammond on 2 Tim. 4. 14. marg. & Annot. b.

Cloak of covetousness]

;;The doing of something out of Covetousness with a desire of lucre, yet setting a fair shew and face upon that covetousness to cloak and dissemble it. 1 Thess. 2. 5. Neither did we ever use a cloak of covetous­ness, or coloured covetousness.

Cloak of maliciousness]

;;A pretense or colour (by the liberty which the Gospel taught to hide and cover sin and wickedness. 1 Pet. 2. 26. Not having your liberty as a cloak of maliciousness.

Cloath]

In respect of the colour, is Blue, Numb. 4. 6. Scarlet, Ib. 8. Purple, Ib. 13; In respect of the matter, Woollen or Hair, 2 King. 8. 15. Linen, Mat. 27. 59. In respect of the properties, Unclean, Isa. 30. 22. comp. with Isa. 64. 6. Clean, Mat. 27. 59. New, Mat. 9. 16. In re­spect of the uses, Sacred, Numb. 4. 6, — 13. Civil, extraordi­nary, Deut. 22. 17. Ordinary, for decencie, and the covering of ones nakedness, when alive, Mar. 14. 51. when dead, Matth. 27. 59. For keeping of that hid and unseen which is covered therewith, 1 Sam. 19. 13. 2 Sam. 20. 12. For keeping clean that which is wrapt therein, 1 Sam. 21. 9.

Cloath]

To beautifie, Mat. 6. 30. Cover, Psal. 65. 13. Deck or adorn, Isa. 50. 3. Wear, Zeph. 1. 8. There's cloath­ing with coats, Isa. 22. 21. Shame Psal. 132. 18. Wormes, and dust, Job 7. 5. Skin and flesh, Job 10. 10. Majesty, Psal. 93. 1. Strength, Ibid. Honor, Psal. 104. 1. Cursing, Psal. 109. 18. Desolation, Ezek. 7. 27. A cloud, Rev. 10. 1. Salvation, Psal. 132. 16. Rage, Prov. 23. 21. Change of rayment, Zech. 3. 4. Robe, Lev. 8. 7. Scarlet, 2 Sam. 1. 24. A robe of fine linnen, 1 Chr. 15. 27. Sack-cloth, Ib. 21. 16. Strange apparel, Zeph. 1. 8. Soft rayment, Mat. 11. 8. Purple, Mar. 15. 17. White garments, Mar. 16. 5. Humili­ty. 1 Pet. 5. 5. Wrought gold, Psal. 45. 13. The Sun, Rev. [...]. 1. Vesture dipt in bloud, Rev. 19. 13.

Cloathed with a cloud]

;;One full of Majesty. A cloud in Scripture being a visible sign, to represent divine Majesty. As Exod. 33. 9. 1 King. 8. Rev. 10. 1. I saw another mighty Angel cloathed with a cloud. Some other Divines expound this cloathing with a cloud, to signifie the obscure knowledge of Christ, being yet not so fully known, as afterward. The former is the more received exposi­tion.

The cloud on him, and the rainbow over him, are for glory, Chap. 4. 3. or, to signifie that men will not take notice of him, or to repent at his word, who is as it were hid from them, Lam. 3. 44. Annot.

Not only in our humane nature clouding and vailing his Deity, but still obscured by the world. Leigh.

Cloathed in Sackcloath]

;;Men full of grief and la­mentation, as if they did alwayes fast and mourn. Also, stirring up others to repent, and be sorrowful for their Idolatry, and other works of darkness, whereof wearing sackcloth is a sign and token. Finally, this cloathing his Witnesses with Sackcloth, admonisheth that Christ would call men to repentance, even by very mean and contempti­ble servants, covered not with Purple, but with a Sack. Rev. 11. 3. They shall prophesie 1260. dayes, cloathed in sackcloath: This alludeth to the fashion of the old Prophets, who were thus apparelled.

To be cloathed upon]

;;That if we begin reformation and sanctification in this life, we shall be fully renewed and reformed in the life to come, 2 Cor. 5. 2.

Cloathing]

Taken properly, being various, as of Sack­cloth, Psal. 35. 13. Silk and purple, Prov. 31. 22. Blue and purple, Jer. 10. 9. Lambs wool. Prov. 27. 26. Whereof some are said to be Durable, Isa. 23. 18. Soft, Mat. 11. 8. Long. Mark. 12. 38. Bright, Act. 10. 30. Gay, Jam; 2. 3.

Figuratively, as Psal. 45. 13. Her cloathing is of wrought gold; whereby the rigteousness of Jesus Christ, with all di­vine virtues wherewith Christs Spouse is cloathed, may be understood. Hall.

Prov. 31. 25. Strength and honor are her cloathing; that is, all her actions and carriages are full of ho­nour, and bewray a masculine strength and fortitude. Hall.

Isa. 59. 17. He put on the garments of vengeance for cloath­ing; that is, hath compleatly armed himself to rescue his, and plague their oppressors. Hall.

Mat. 7. 15. Which come to you in sheeps cloathing; which pretending to shew you a more ready and secure way to hea­ven, joya with you, offer you their Ministery in appearance of harmeless innocency. Annot.

Clod]

put for uncleaness, Job. 7. 5. The grave, Job 21. 33. Hinderance, Hos. 10. 11.

Cloe]

A green hearb. A virtuous woman, 1 Cor. 1. 11.

Close]

Secret, Numb. 5. 13. 2 Sam. 22. 46. Straight, or sure, Job 41. 15. Neer, Dan. 8. 7.

[...] close]

Isa. 1. 6. To crush, or wring out. Annot. Isa. 29. 10. To shut. So Mat. 13. 15. Luk. 4. 20.

Closed upon them, Numb. 16. 33. or covered over them; so there was no hope left for their recovery. Aynsw. Dan. 12. 9. Barr'd up, hid, involved in some obscurities and per­plexities; not so plainly and perfectly to be understood, as thou dost with, vers. 4. Annot.

Closer]

Prov. 18. 24. A friend that sticketh closer then a brother. Oft-times friends are found, that are more ready to do us pleasure, then they that are near us in the flesh and so more obliged to us. And in trouble a friend sticks close to us sometimes, when a Brother forsakes us. Annot.

Closest]

Jer. 22. 15. Because thou closest thy self in Cedar. Thinkest thou that a seiling of Cedar can-secure thee against the forcible assaults of a powerful enemy? or, dost thou expect and make account to continue thy Reign, that thou art so busie in building thee such a goodly, brave, and strong palace? Annot.

Closet]

Joel 2. 16. Mat. 6. 6. Luk. 12. 3. A secret chamber, or close and locked parlour, an inner or private room.

Cloud]

Taken for,

  • 1. Ordinary, or natural clouds, as of rain, Eccles. 11. 3. Without rain, Jude vers. 12. Of dew, Isa. 18. 4.
  • [Page 107] 2. Extraordinary, or miraculous, Numb. 9. 15. Exod. 13. 21. Mat. 17. 5.
  • 3. Idolatrous, Ezek. 8. 11.
  • 4. Heaven, Psal. 36. 5.
  • 5. [...] or calamity, Lam. 2. 1.
  • 6. Hypocrites, 2 Pet. 2. 17.
  • 7. Christ, the joy and refreshing of the Church, Isa. 4. 5.
  • 8. The Apostles and Ministers of the Word, Isa. 5. 6. & 60. 8.
  • 9. A multitude, Heb. 12. 1,
  • 10. The great glory, wherein Christ shall come to judge the [...], Rev. 1. 7.
  • 11. Te skies or heavens, Psal. 108. 4.
  • 12. Vanishing and past, Isa. 44. 22.
  • 13. Sadness, diseases and grief, Eccl. 12. 2.
  • 14. Smoak, Levit. 26. 13. Obscurity, Job. 3. 5.

Cloud covered the tent]

;;Exod. 40. 34. Gods presence with approbation, and liking to dwell in his Tent amongst his people: but when Gods presence was with displeasure for sins, it was signified by smoak filling the Temple, Isa. 6. 4. Rev. 15. 8. Smoak was a sign of anger.

Sitting on a cloud]

;;A glory peculiar to Christ, who as he ascended sitting on a Cloud; so at his second com­ing, he shall return gloriously (a Cloud being to him in stead of a Chariot or Throne rather) as in Act 1. & Rev. 1. 7. & 14. 15. Crying to him that sat on the cloud. Some Divines (not without great shew of reason) interpret this cloud here spoken of, of Civil powers, lifted up as Clouds in the air; and him who sat on it, to be such Rulers and Princes as Christ did use for the furthering of his Church, and hindering the Kingdom of Antichrist. The reason is, because the Son of man who sat upon this Cloud, doing all at the Commandement of the Angel, as appeareth in the words of this Text, cannot be Christ Jesus, who is subject only to his Father, and that as he is a Mediator. This latter exposition seemeth for this reason to be the bet­ter.

Clouds]

;;Powers, Dignities, Honors, Principalities, in high place, yet not supreme; as clouds which be placed high, yet are under the heavens, Rev. 14. 15. The Angel cryed to him that sat on the cloud.

Bright clouds, Zech. 10. 1. or lightnings. marg.

To come with clouds]

;;To return as Christ shall do with great glory to judge the world, having ready before him, storm, tempest and thunder to revenge himself upon the wicked his enemies. Rev. 1. 7. But cometh with clouds, and every eye shall see him. In this speech there is an allu­sion unto the phrase of the Prophets, who thus describe the notable judgements of God, using the Clouds and all other creatures for the good of his own, and destruction of the ungodly. See Dan. 7. 17. Also Psal. 18. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, &c.

White clouds]

;;The uprightness and integrity (re­presented by White) of Christ the Judge, not miscarryed in his sentence by ignorance or crooked affections (in their opinion, who understand this Text of the last Judgement.) But such Divines as refer this Text to things [...] between the first and second coming of Christ, do interpret this White cloud, of courteous, loving, beneficial and healthful Princes and Estates; as Saxony, Hassia, Prussia, the free Cities of Argentorate, Tiguris, berne, &c. with their good and religious Governours; as they expound the Angel coming out of the Temple, to be Justus, Jonas, Philip, Me­lancton, Bucer, [...], and others, which stirred up good Rulers to abolish Popery, and [...] the faith and religion of the Gospel, in their Jurisdictions and Dominions, Rev. 14. 14.

White noteth clearness and purity, cloud eminency and majesty. Bernard.

Clouds without water]

;;Hypocrites which make a sair shew, and yet are empty and barren of all goodness, Jude 12.

Cloud of witnesses]

;;An heap or great number of wit­nesses or holy examples, Heb. 12. 2.

;;Here is an allusion to the Cloud that did in the day time guide Israel through the Wilderness. As that bright Cloud did lead them to the Land of [...], so should the examples of the faithful, lead us to the heavenly Canaan: and this honour we confess to belong to the Saints depar­ted, as Augustine saith, Honorandi propter imitationem, non adorandi propter religionem. Not to be religiously ado­red, but godlily imitated. They also are reverently to be esteemed and remembred, and God is to be praised for them, but no praise to be made unto them to be our inter­cessors to God; for they do not know our desires, and af­fairs particularly, Isa. 63. 16. Job 14. 20. 2 King. 22. 20. Si tanti Patriarchae, & rex tam pius [...] ignari nostra­rum rerum, quanto magis caeteri [...]? saith Aug. in lib. de cura pro mortuis. That they generally pray for our de­liverance, we have warrant for it in Rev. 6. 10. also that they thank God for their own and our redemption, Rev. 4. 9, 10. & 5. 9, 12, 13, 14.

Cloud of witnesses]

Many witnesses, even an innume­rable company of witnesses, as it were a cloud of godly and religious persons, by their examples or constancy, provoking us to the like, Heb. 12. 1. Having such a cloud of wit­nesses.

Some are of opinion, that here the Apostle [...] to that cloud whereby the children of Israel were guided, Exod. 13. 20. viz. That as that cloud guided the Israelites from Egypt to the land of Canaan: So this company of the faithful may direct all the right way from the kingdome of dark­ness, to the spiritual Canaan, the kingdom of heaven. Annot.

Cloudy day]

Ezek. 30. 3. Of horrible and strange ca­lamities, as rainy dayes are very strange and rare in Egypt. Annot.

Cloudy pillar]

Neh. 9. 12. This was very extraordina­ry. While the people abode [...] one place, this cloud covered them all over, and sheltred them in the day time from the parching heat of the Sun. When they were to travel, it ga­thered up into the fashion of a Pillar, and [...] directly be­fore them, Numb. 9. 15, &c. Annot. Psal. 99. 7. A sign of Gods favour, but with some obscurity; and so is inferi­our to the mediation of Christ, who hath without clouds or shadows obtained [...] Redemption for us, that we may go boldly to the throne of grace, &c. Heb. 4. 14, 16. & 7. 15, & 9. 11, 12. Aynsw.

Cloven]

Spoken of the hoof, Deut. 14. 7. feet, Lev. 11. 7. Of tongues, Act. 2. 3.

Clouted]

Josh. 9. 5. Mended, repaired.

Clouts]

Jer. 38. 11, 12. Cast-cloaths wasted with wearing.

Cluster]

or Bunch, of Grapes, Numb. 13. 24. of Cam­phire. Cant. 1. 14. of Raisins, 1 Sam. 25. 18. [The breasts of Christs Church (out of which the people suck the Wine of Gods graces by [...] Ministrey of the Gospel) are likened to clusters of Grages, Cant. 7. 7. So on the contrary in Deut. 32. 32. it signified the corruption of true Doctrine by false Prophets and Ministers of Antichrist. Aynsw.] Hereby me­taphorically the wicked and reprobate are to be understood, Rev. 14. 18. And hereunto elect and good men are compared, Isa. 65. 8. Mich. 7. 1. Ravanel.

Clusters]

;;That which in the Church is most comely, Cant. 7. 7. Thy brests like clusters.

Clusters of the Uine]

;;The juyce of heavenly doctrine, abundantly issuing forth of the Old and new Testament (as out of breasts like clusters) to make all believers fruitful, Cant. 7. 8. Thy breasts shall now be like the clusters of the Vine.

The clusters of the vineyard]

;;The wicked men of the world, which be compared to Clusters, because they grow so thick, even on heaps. Do but consider how many re­nounce the name of Christ, how many are Idolaters amongst such as acknowledge his Name: how many hypocrites and wicked men, even where the Gospel is maintained: and this will appear a meet comparison. Rev. 14. 18. Thrust in thy sickle, and gather the clusters of the vineyard.

;;Some very learned restrain these Clusters unto Popish religious buildings, and persons which did abound and flourish, even as a Vine spread full of clusters, and that in this our Kingdom, till the days of Henry the Eight, when through the zeal and courage of Cranmer and Cromwell (two great men) this Popish Vine was lopped and cut, yea and rooted out.

The Vine is the Popish Church: gathering, is taking away: the clusters of grapes, are the multitude of the members of [...] Church. So destruction of the wicked is set out by a vintage as well as by a [...], Chap. 19. 15. Isa. 63. 1, 2, 3. Annot.

C O.

Coal]

put for,

  • 1. Consuming judgements, Psal. 140. 10.
  • 2. Good turns inflaming the affections, Prov. 25. 22. Rom. 12. 20.
  • 3. A Son, 2 Sam. 14. 7. It's kindled by another coal, as a contentious man kindleth strife, Prov. 26. 21. Coals are profitable for Smiths, Isa. 44. 12. & 54. 16. To warm us, Joh. 18. 18. To bake bread, Isa. 44. 19. and broyl fish, Joh. 21. 9. To preserve and continue a fire, 2 Sam. 14. 7. Love or jealousie is compared unto coals of fire, Cant. 8 6. There­by also are represented things exceeding hurtful, Psal. 18. 13, 14. Hab. 3. 5. [...]. 24. 11. Prov. 6. 28, 29. Of all, the coals of Jupiter, are most hot, and last longest, Psal. 120. 4.

Coals]

Hab. 3. 5. or Diseases, marg.

The coals thereof are [...] of fire, Cant. 8. 6. the fiery coals, arrows, or fiery darts; properly the word signifieth that which flyeth [...] [...]; and is applyed sometimes to plagues and judgements, Deut. 32. 24. sometimes to arrows, Psal. 76. 3. here to burning coasl, or darts of love that pierce and [...] the heart, and cannot be quenched. [...].

Nothing is more usual then the metaphor of love and fire, because the one works, burns, shines, flyes, and mounts up­ward as the other; I mean if it be such love as this, heavenly and spiritual. Annot.

The Churches love to Christ is most vehement, ardent, powerful, lively, burning all inward lusts, all outward dis­couragements.

Coast]

Countrey, Exod. 10. 4. Side, Heb. hand, Numb. 13. 29. Bounds, Ib. 22. 36.

Coat]

is either Civill, or Sacred. Civill, being either special, as that mentioned, Isa. 22. 21. A notable sign or mark of dignity: Or common, of which our Saviour meant, when he willed his Disciples not to have two coats a piece, Luk. 9. 3. intimating, that they were to avoid what might hinder them in the execution of their office. And having two, to impart unto him that had none, Luk. 3. 11. intima­ting, that of their goods they were to be liberal to the poor. And if any would sue them at the Law, and take away their coat to let [...] have their cloak also, Mat. 5. 40. Luk. 6. 29. intimating, that they were patiently to bear with injuries, be free from revenge. Sacred, as the Priests broidered coat, Exod. 28. 4. Lev. 16. 4. The Spouses mystical coat, Cant. 5. 3. Of coats, some were of one kinde, fashion, some of another; our Saviours was without seam, Joh. 19. 23.

Coat: Dan. 3. 21. or Mantle, marg.

I have put off my coat, &c. Cant. 5. 3. Here is an inge­nuous confession made by the Church of her own unworthi­ness, notwithstanding all Christs heavenly Rhetorick and [...] that he did use, yet she draws back, and seems to have reason so to do. I have put off my coat, how shall I put it on again to let thee in? It is as if she had said, I have some ease by [...] sleepy profession, some freedom from evill tongues, and some [...] and immunity from some troubles I was in before, I was then perhaps too indiscreet, now wilt thou call me again to those troubles that I have wisely a­voided? No, I have put off my coat, &c. I affect this state very well, I am content to be as I am without troubling my self. Whence observe that,

It is not an easie matter to bring Christ and the soul together into near fellowship. [...].

Coats]

2 Chr. 32. 28. Coats for flocks; that is, Folds, or places of safety and shelter for flocks of Sheep, Goats, and other small Cattle.

Cockle]

Job 31. 40. A stinking weed, as the Original of the word in the Hebrew intimates. Annot. or noysome weeds, marg.

Cock]

Hereof all the Evangelists make mention, where they mention Peters denyall, Mat. 26. 74. Mar. 14. 30. Luk. 22. 60. Joh. 18. 27. It's a proud fowl, and [...] himself stately. It's much dijected when vanquished by another; when victorious, triumpheth: When it goeth in at any place, it stoopeth, be the entrance never so high. It's of an hot nature, libidinous, jealou [...] careful and watchful of its young ones, for whom it will [...] against Kites, Snakes, &c. Upon the sight whereof it giveth them warning by his voice to look to themselves. It naturally knoweth the approach of the day, and thereof giveth warning once and again; which time is termed the Cock-crowing, Mar. 13. 35. Hereby it inciteth men to rise to work, as Gods Ministers must call men to repent, it respect of the approaching day of Judgement. And as the Cock put Peter in minde of his fall, so must Ministers their people of their sins. And as the Cock before in croweth rouseth it self, and clappeth with his wings, so must Gods Ministers, being to preach unto others, first stir up, reform themselves; manifest by their works, what their doctrine calleth for. They seem to be called [...], as if it were [...], as calling men and women from their beds. The Cock-crowing awak­eth the sleeper, warneth the careful, terifieth the thief, comforteth and gladdeth the sick, them that are in pain, travellers, mariners, &c. It's also said to foresee tempests and change of weather. Travellers carrying a Cock along with them, are preserved from [...] and Basilisks. It's also laborious, and industrious, and valorous in fight, doing what it can to obtain the victory. Its brain taken in drink is said to be good against the biting of Serpents. Its crow­ing is more vehement and shrill at first (most being then asleep) then neer day, or when it's day light, when good husbands are awake: even when it feedeth, with the one eye it looks upward, to prevent the Hawk, Kite, &c. As the Cock preferreth a barley corn before a pearl, so do worldlings their mammon before heaven.

Cockatrice]

A Serpent, of all others the most dange­rous, both to man and beast. Its bred (according to some) of the egge of an old Cock hatched by a Toad or Snake. On its head it hath risings adorned with whitish spots, [...] the manner of a diadem; and in going lifreth up on high the former part of its body, as if it went up­right. It's so venomous, that neither beasts nor fowls dare [...] its dead body, whereof if any should eat, they die [...], as also of any creature by it poysoned. It [...] the air, trees, plants, hearbs, what not? It killeth by its breath, by its sight. Such is the force of its poyson, that the hand of him who toucheth it with a staff is incurably infected; and if an horse do but touch it, the rider dyeth. It poysoneth all other Serpents, who seeing it, or hearing its hissing, flee speedily away. It loveth not the light, but darkness. Some say, that by seeing it self, it dieth; the Weasel killeth it, especially having eaten Rue or Hearb-a­grace, and then dyeth, as Christ by death vanquished death. The Cock is also its enemy.

By Cockatrices may be understood, grievous enemies, Jer. 8. 17. Isa. 14. 29.

To sting like a Cockatrice, Prov. 23. 32. marg. is to bring most pernicious and dangerous evils.

By the Cockatrice egges, may be understood, the extreme malice of the wicked, Isa. 59. 5.

By the Childes putting his hand on the Cockatrice Den, Isa. 11. 8. is meant, either that the wicked after their conver­sion shall not be harmful as before; or, that the godly shall be preserved in the greatest dangers.

Coffer]

1 Sam. 6. 8. A little Chest, or Casket.

Coffin]

Gen. 50. 26. Chest, or Ark; for the word Aron here used, is the same which is used for the Ark of the Testimony, or Covenant, Dan. 31. 9. Yet though they agreed in name, they diftered much in their Fabrick, both for matter and figure, and were placed at a distance one from the other, for the Ark of the Testimony was kept in the Holy of holies, in the Tabernacle where no other Ark or Coffin was admitted. Annot.

Cogitations]

Dan. 7. 28. My cogitations much troubled me. My thoughts were much perplexed with the considera­tion of these wonderful visions. Hall.

He had many motions in his heart, which moved him to and fro to seek out this matter cunningly. Annot.

Cold]

;;Such as be scarce indifferent, but meer carelesse in matters of God, and of their own salvation. Rev. 3. 15. I would ye were either hot or cold.

Cold put for,

  • 1. That season of the year wherein it's usually cold, Gen. 8. 22.
  • 2. Moderate, Prov. 17. 27. marg.
  • 3. Faint, feeble, weak, remisse, of no value, Matth. 24. 12.
  • 4. Void of zeal, faith, piety, the eare of Religion, [...]. 3. [...], 16.

[Page 109] Cold is said to come out of the North, Job 37. 9. In some places it's scarce tolerable, Psal. 147. 17. The poor suffer under it, Job 24. 7. So Paul, 2 Cor. 11. 27. It made way for Peters denyal, Joh. 18. 18. Yet are cold waters ac­ceptable to the thirsty, Prov. 25. 25. It's applyed to Snow, Prov. 25. 13. Weather, Ibid. 20. Day, Nah. 3. 17. Water, Mat. 10. 42.

Cold]

Rev. 3. 15. Thou art neither cold nor [...], I would thou wert cold or hot. Thou standest indifferently affected, neither eager for the truth, nor an open adversary. Neither a zealous professor, nor a professed enemy to religion, but a Neuter. I would thou wouldst manifestly declare thy self, either for the one side, or the other, as 1 King. 18. 21. I should better brook thee, if thou didst either; as the stomach can better brook meat either hot or cold, then luke-warm between both. Annot.

[...]]

[...] Prophet; or, seeing all. The Father of [...], Nehem. 3. 15. The Father of Baruch, Neh. 11. 5.

Collar]

Job 36. 18. or Edge. They used in those dayes to wear Coats open only at top and [...], and such an one full of stiffe with filthy matter, must needs hurt him that puts it on, or wears it, or puls it oft. [...].

Collars]

Judg. 8. 26. [...] sweet jewels, marg.

Collection]

Legal, 2 Chr. 24. 6, 9. Voluntary, 1 Cor. 16. 2.

Colledge]

2 King. 22. 14. or in the school, or second part, which was that [...] of the City divided from that part where the Kings palace was. Some take it to be the middle Court mentioned, chap. 20. 4. Being taken for a Colledge (as well it may) it implyeth that place where Prophets and such as were children of the Prophets had their usual a­bode. Annot.

[...] of fat]

Job 15. 27. So much that one may as it were take it up by handfuls. Annot.

Colony]

A City or place, the people whereof once came from another City or Countrey that was before it, Act. 16. 12.

Colosse]

[...]. A City of Phrygia, which is in the Lesser Asia, Col. 1. 2. It seems to be derived of [...] a large and tall image.

Colour]

Cloak or pretence, Act. 27. 30. Dye, paint, or tincture, Isa. 54. 11. Spoken of the Plague, Lev. 13. 55. of Manna, Lev. 11. 7. of Wine, Prov. 23. 31. of Amber, Ezek. 1. 4. of burnished Brasse, Ib. 7. of a Buryll, Ib. 16. of Chrystal, Ib. 22. of polished Brasse, Dan. 10. 6. of [...], Rev. 17. 4. of a Coat, Gen. 37. 3. of a Gar­ment, 2 Sam. 13. 18. of Stones, 1 Chron. 29. 2. of an Eagle, Ezek. 17. 3. Colour of it, Numb. 11. 7. Heb. eye of it, marg.

Divers colours, Ezek. 17. 3. Heb. Imbroydering, marg.

Many colours, Gen. 37. 3. or pieces, marg.

;;Many colours: An imbroydered coat, various and ma­nifold in threads and colours, Gen. 37. 3. Such Kings [...] used to wear, 2 Sam. 13. 18. and with such God spiritually clotheth his Church, Psal. 45. 14, 15. [...]. 16. 10, 13. and thereby is noted the variety of wis­dome, and manifold graces given to his people, Eph. 3. [...]. 1 Pet. 4. 10. Cant. 1. 9, 10. And Christ had such above his fellows, Psal. 45. 8. Heb. 1. 9.

Scarlet coloured]

Rev. 17. 3. Hereby is meant the royal pride and bloudthirstiness of this beast, as also of this woman, as appeareth by vers. 4. and 6. D. Annot.

Colt, or Foal]

as of a Camel, Gen. 32. 15. of an Asse, Gen. 49. 11. of a wilde Asse, Job 11. 12.

To come]

;;To use, or be wont to come, Ephes. 5. 6.

;;2. To return, as Jesus did to [...], after Satan had tempted him, Joh. 1. 29.

Referred

  • 1. To God the Father, in respect of his mercies, Exod. 20. 14. His judgements, Isa. 66. 15. Both, Psal. 50. 3. Isa. 30. 27.
  • 2. The Son, before his manifestation in the flesh, Josh. 5. 14. When he was manifested, Gal. 3. 19. After his ma­festation, Joh. 18. 37. After his death, Luk. 23. 42, 43. His resurrection, Joh. 20. 19. His ascension, Joh. 14. 18. His second coming, Joh. 19. 22.
  • 3. The holy Ghost, Joh. 16. 13.
  • 4. Satan, Joh. 14. 30.
  • 5. Holy Angels. In respect of God, Job 1. 6. The children of God, Dani. 9. 22. The ungodly, Isa. 37. 36.
  • 6. Men: signifying,
    • 1. To go unto one, Luk. 15. 20.
    • 2. To come against, Isa. 37. 29.
    • 3. To frequent the holy assemblies for the worship of God, 1 Chron. 16. 29. Psal. 100. 2. Isa. 1. 12. Ezek. 46. 9. Psal. 95. 6.
    • 4. To appear before a Magistrate, Judg. 18. 15.
    • 5. To marry, Dan. 11.
    • 6. To commit whoredom with one, Gen. 38. 18.
    • 7. Seriously to consider of, Rev. 6. 1.
    • 8. To be joyned to the Church, Isa. 66. 18. 23.
    • 9. To invade, Gen. 34. 25.
    • 10. To enter, Gen. 24. 31.
    • 11. To present, Mic. 6. 6.
  • 7. The true Doctors and Pastors of the Church, Rom. 1. 10, 13. & 15. 22, 23, 24, 29.
  • 8. To false Teachers, Mat. 7. 15. Joh. 10. 8. 2 Thess. 2. 9. and scoffers, 2 Pet. 3. 3. Jude 18.
  • 9. Several other things: as of the bodies which shall rise again, 1 Cor. 15. 35, Dogs, Luk. 16. 21. The beasts of the field, Isa. 56. 9. The wolf, Joh. 10. 12. The fowls of the air, Mar. 4. 4. The star, Mat. 2. 9. The light, Joh. 3. 19. The winde, Job 1. 19. A voice, Mar. 9. 7. Floods, Mat. 7. 25. Luk. 6. 48. A vessell, Act. 11. 5. Peace, Mat. 10. 13. Faith, Gal. 3. 23. Good, Rom. 3. 8. Blessings, Deut. 33. 16. The day of Judgement, Mat. 24. 14. Apostasie, 2 Thess 2. 3. The Kingdom of God, Luk. [...]. 2. The mar­riage of the Lamb, Rev. 19. 7. Time, Luk. 22. 7. Joh. 4. 23. Wickednesse, Lam. 1. 22. Jonah 1. 2.

This word is also used both in inciting and counselling unto wickedness, Gen. 19. 32. In inviting unto the parti­cipation of kindnesses, Numb. 10. 29. In rebuking or railing, 2 Sam. 16. 7. in provoking one another, 2 King. 14. 8. as to set forth some strange extraordinary matter, Judg. 4. 22. Rev. 6. 3. It's also put for happen, or befall, Prov. 26. 2. Return, Act. 1. 11. Ready prest, Psal. 40. 7. Arise, Numb. 24. 17. To be manifest, Rom. 7. 9.

Come]

The Church seeing Christ come to her with much willingness and celerity, Cant. 2. 8. hears him cal­ling upon her to come forth into the comfortable light of his presence, and shew her self chearful in him, Cant. 2. 10. To shake off all that dull security wherewith she had been held, and come forth and enjoy him, vers. 13. Seeing ac­cording to her desire he [...] come into his garden, Cant. 5. 1. she again turning obeyed his call, calleth him to come that they might [...] together in their natural care, Cant. 7. 11. of whom Christ, who is this that cometh up from the [...]? Who is this that from the comfortless deserts of ignorance, of fidelity, of tribulation, ascendeth thus up into the glorious light and liberty of my chosen? Cant. 8. 5. Hall.

;;To come: To invade and take upon him the Tyranni­cal government and power over Gods people, as Anti­christ shall do. Rev. 17. 10. [...] is not yet come, but when he cometh, &c. Some understand this of the [...] Nerva, and his short and cruel reign, but the former is bet­ter ard fitter.

Some understand this of the Gothish Kingdom of Italy, for it lasted but a while in comparison of the Emperours, but a short space, but if it be meant of the Pope, it intima­teth, that the Popes power shall not abide for ever. It may seem long to those that suffer under it, but it is short in Gods sight, 2 Pet. 3. 8. and in respect of the eternal hap­piness of Gods Saints. Rom. 8. 18. 2 Cor. 4. 16, 17, 18. a longer time is said to be short, chap. 22. 6, 7, 10, 12, 20. Annot.

;;Secondly, To approach, draw near, or be present; so do the whole Church present, and that which is to succeed, and every true member in whom Christ his Spirit dwelleth, all and every one, earnestly desire the full accomplishment of good things, promised and pro­phesied of in this Revelation, to be present and to draw near, especially, the Marriage of the Lamb. Rev. 22. 17.

The Spirit and the Bride say, Come; and let him that hea­reth, say, Come, &c.

To come down from beaven]

;;To have God for the Author and founder (not men) of any thing, or to have a heavenly original and beginning. Rev. 21. 2. And I [...] new Jerusalem come down from heaven.

[Page 110] ;;2. To be deputed and assigned to some great service and work, about the ruinating of [...] by the appointment [...] God. Rev. 18. 1. I saw an Angel come down from heaven.

;;Thus also is the Devil said to come down into the earth, Rev. 12. 2. to signifie, that he was sent among the repro­bate, the children of this world, by the just judgement of God, to execute his vengeance on their souls and bodies.

To come anon, or quickly]

;;To follow or fall out shortly, within a small time. Thus the Scripture ufeth to speak of the last day, when eternal wo (here called the [...] wo) shall be executed upon reprobates; as the end is at hand, the Judge is at the dore, these be the last days, &c. because in Gods account, a thousand years are but as a day. Rev. 11. 14. The third wo shall come anon, or quickly.

;;Other learned men think the meaning to be that the calamities which shall happen to Gods enemies before the coming of Christ, shall be but short, in compari­son of some miseries which shall happen under the second trumpet. Both expositions may stand well to­gether.

Come to fulfil these things. Or, to judgement, that we may be with thee for ever. Annot.

To come to God]

;;To joyn himself to the true God, as his servant and true worshiper, Heb. 11. 6. He that comes to God, that is, for refuge in this life, and salvation in the life to come.

Heb. 10. 37. He that shall come, will come, even the Messiah or Christ, Mat. 11. 9. Rev. 1. 4. Annot.

Heb. 7. 5. Though they come out of the loins of Abraham, that is, are descended of him, or his posterity, Heb. 4. 1. lest any of you should seem to come short of it. As those who run in a race, and yet come not to the goal, and receive not the prize, 1 Cor. 9. 24. or come late, as the foolish Virgins, Mat. 23. 10. Annot.

Come up hither]

Rev. 4. 1. Come [...], not by motion of the body, but attention of the minde. He must be a sepa­rate man, and after a sort go out of himself, and go up unto God, to be familiar with him, who would see the things of God. Cowper.

Come in]

Rev. 3. 20. I will come into him. I will unite my self to him, take up my lodging with him, and make mine abode in his soul. Isa. 57. 15. 2 Cor. 6. 16. 1 Joh. 4. 16. Annot.

To come into the world]

;;To be born of a woman, and by natural birth from his mother to enter into this world, Joh. 1. 9. Thus expounded by Christ, in Joh. 18. 37. For this cause was I [...], and for this cause came I into the world.

To [...] leaping]

;;To draw nigh with great speed, or to make great hast to come to one whom we love, Cant. 2. 8. He cometh leaping.

To come out]

;;To forsake all fellowship with the un­godly in their wicked manners, but especially with Idola­ters and idolatry. 2 [...]. 6. 17. Come out from amongst them, and separate yourselves. Rev. 18. 4. Come out of her my people. This is a spiritual [...] only, when the bodily and local separation cannot be had.

In time to come, Gen. 30. 33. Heb. to morrow, marg.

Cometh on, Deut. 23. 11. Hebr. turneth towards, marg.

Come to hand, Judg. 20. 48. Heb. found, marg.

Come to naught, Job 8. 22. Heb. not be, marg.

Come to passe, 1 Sam. 14. 1. or, there was a day, marg.

Come upon, Deut. 4. 30. Heb. finde, marg. Judg. 20. 41. Heb. touched, marg. Psal. 27. 2. Heb. approached a­gainst, marg.

Come with a company, Judg. 18. 23. gather together, marg.

Come]

Shall come upon him, Job 15. 21. The Hebr. word signifies,

  • 1 To come to a place, Gen. 43. 21.
  • 2 When it is spoken of the Sun, it signifieth the setting of it, Gen. 28. 11.
  • 3 When of a Mans carriage to a Woman, it is a mo­dest expression of lying with her, Psal. 51. title.
  • 4 [...] of Dayes, it notes our old age, Genes. 24. 1.
  • 5 When of Words, it signifies the fulfilling of them.
  • 6 When of Corn, it intimates the gathering of it, Hag. 1. 6.
  • 7 When of a Congregation or Society of men, it notes admission into it, as a member to enjoy all the priviledges of it, Deut. 23. 3.
  • 8 When of a Covenant, it signifies making of a Cove­nant, or accepting of it. Jer. 34. 10.
  • 9 When with application to Fathers, it signifies dying, Gen. 15. 15.
  • 10 When of a [...] without life, it notes the coming to passe of a thing, Gen. 1. 19.
  • 11 When it is joyned with going out, it signifies admi­nistring an office in the Common-wealth, Church, or Family, Numb. 27. 17. Annot.

Before they came together, Mat. 1. 18. or were marryed; for betwixt betrothing and marriage, there was wont to be a [...] space, Deut. 20. 7. in which that which is here related might well fall out, her being or [...] to be with-childe. Dr. Ham. Annot. f.

[...] thou he that should come? Mat. 11. 3. The Person or name of Christ, as the Messias of the Jews, was so unknown, that he was wont by them to be exprest by some circumlocutions; particularly, by this of [...], he that cometh, & Luk. 19. 38. by [...], the coming King, by which is distinctly meant the Messias, entring on those great of­fices to which he was designed and destined by God. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Shall come to me, Job 6. 37. Coming to Christ, is believing on him, and is a consequent of Gods giving them to Christ, not antecedent to it; and therefore when they are given to Christ, they are not looked upon as Believers already, but those that will be such. Dr. Hammond Annot. d.

[...] shall be the sign of thy coming? Mat. 24. 3. There's a threefold coming of Christ;

  • 1 In the flesh, to be born among us.
  • 2 At the day of doom, to judge the world, 1 Cor. 15. 23.
  • 3 A middle coming, partly in vengeance, and partly for the deliverance of his servants. In vengeance, visible and observable on his enemies and Chucifiers, (and first on the people of the Jews, those of them that remain impenitent un­believers,) And in mercy, to the relief of the [...] Chri­stians. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Cometh]

Joh. 5. 26. Heb. ascendeth, marg.

He cometh]

;;He shall come after the manner of the Prophets, which for certainty use the present time when they speak of things to come, Jude 14.

Comets]

Such as come, Heb. 10. 1.

Coming]

1 Sam. 16. 4. Heb. meeting, marg. 1 Cor. 1. 7. Gr. revelation, marg.

Coming of Antichrist]

;;His effectual and mighty pre­sence and working for some great hurt unto others. 1 Joh. 2. 18. Ye have heard that Antichrist shall come.

;;Note: Gods coming to men is to be taken according to the sense of men, when they [...] his divine presence and majesty so, as they plainly know they [...] to do with God, and are not deceived by their own fancies, as [...] delu­sions, Gen. 20. 3.

Coming of Christ from the Father]

;;Christ his be­ing born Man, [...] he might live here, and do the work of a Mediator, by his [...] of the Law, and suffering the shameful death of [...] [...], Joh. 15. 27, 28. I am come out from the Father, 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a coming in [...], and [...].

Coming of Christ to the Father]

;;His leaving the world, and going up to his Father. Joh. 17. 13. And now Father, I come to thee. This is a coming in glory: As also his coming at the last day [...] be glorious.

Coming of Christ to us]

;;The [...] of his Spirit to convert [...], that our hearts may be made his dwelling place, Rev. 3. 20. I will come in to him, Eph. 3. 17. Also the time of his coming, 1 Thess. 2. 13.

;;2, Giving new tokens of his spiritual presence, by com­forting and strengthening us, and [...] [...] grace in us. Joh. 14. 18. I will not leave you fatherless, but will come unto you. Also vers. 23, 28. This is a coming in mercy and favour.

[Page 111] ;;3. Executing his judgements against sin and sinners. Rev. 2. 16. [...], or I will come unto thee, and fight against them. This is a coming in wrath.

;;4. The manifestation of him and his coming, Mat. 10. 23. Or his coming with wisdom to teach, power to work, and mercy to redeem.

;;Coming of Christ to us is threefold.;;

  • ;;1 In nature, as Man; or God incarnate.;;
  • ;;2 In grace, as the Saviour of Men.;;
  • ;;3 In glory, as the Judge of Men.;;

;;Note that Christs coming is,;;

  • ;;1 In shadows or ceremonies of the Law, and types of the Fathers, but not in the shape assumed.;;
  • ;;2 In shape of a man assumed, but not in person. Josh. 5. 13. Exod. 3. 2. Dan. 3. 25.;;
  • ;;3 In the person of another man, not his own nature humane, 1 Pet. 3. 19.;;
  • ;;4 Insubstance of his own taken of the Virgin [...], Joh. 1. 11, 15. 1 Joh. 5. 20. or to be incarnate.;;

;;Christs coming to us is distinguished by the manner thereof, or by three figures or parts of his journey from heaven.;;

  • ;;1. He was in Leo, i. e. in the Law, thundring as a Lion that none could endure his voice, Exod. 20. 10. then a Law-giver or Counsellour.;;
  • ;;2. In Virgo, or in his incarnation or birth of the Virgin [...], Mat. 1. 25. Speaking to us mildly, and by the way of mercy intreating us, and his Father for us: Here he was a Mediator.;;
  • ;;3. In [...], to weigh our works as in a ballance at the last day, Dan. 5. 27. & 7. 13, 14. Here he will be a Judge.;;

;;Or according to the times:;;

  • ;;1 Past.;;
  • ;;2 Present.;;
  • ;;3 To come.;;

;; [...], according to the ends and fashions of the ends:;;

  • ;;1 Ad homines.;;
  • ;;2 In homines.;;
  • ;;3 Contra homines. Bernard. Serm. 3. de Advent. Dom. that is:;;
  • ;;1 Ad homines, per sui incarnationem, & [...] re­demptionem.;;
  • ;;2 In homines, per Spiritus S. infusionem, & nostram re­generationem.;;
  • ;;3 Contra homines, per gloriae & potestatis [...], per bonorum glorificationem, & malorum con­demnationem.;;

Coming of his Kingdom]

;;The erecting and enlarg­ing, establishing, and continuing of Gods Kingdom here on earth, Mat. 6. 10.

Our coming to Christ]

;;Our believing in him. Joh. 6. 36. He that cometh to me shall never hunger, &c. Faith, as it is the mouth, hand, and eye; so it is also the foot of the soul, whereby we come unto Christ.

;;We come to God the Father by repentance of our sins, and to God the Son by faith in him for the remission of sins, Mar. 1. 15. Act. 20. 21. Mat. 11. 28, 29. Mr. Downham in his Spiritual warfare.;;

Coming of Satan]

;;His setting upon Christ with great power and subtilty. Joh. 14. 30. The Prince of this world comes and hath naught in me.

Coming up to heaven]

;;The following of sins one after another, and arising one of another in such sort, that they at length grow to such an heap, that they come up even to heaven, Jonah 1. 2.

Comeliness]

;;That which hath in it gravity and mo­desty, and stirreth up to godlinese, 1 Cor. 14. 40. Let all things be done in comeliness.

  • 1. Externall, applyed to a person, 1 Sam. 16. 18. Well going, Prov. 30. 29. The whole body, Dan. 10. 8. Some parts of the body, 1 Cor. 12. 24. The outward state of a man, Isa. 53. 2. The glory of a Kingdom, Ezek. 16. 14. The proportion of Leviathan or the Whale, Job 41. 12. A wo­man, Jer. 6. 2. Good, Eccl. 5. 18. marg. To give thanks, Psal. 33. 1. & 147. 1.
  • 2. Spirituall or mysticall, spoken of the Spouse, Cant. 1. 5. Cheeks, Cant. 1. 10. Countenance, Cant. 2. 14. Speech, Cant. 4. 3. Jerusalem, Cant. 6. 4. The excellent and plea­sant fruits of the appearance of Christ, Isa. 4. 2.

[...]]

Dan. 10. 8. or Vigour, marg.

Comely]

Fair. 1 Sam. 16. 18. Lovely, graceful, Job 41. 12. (his comely proportion, Heb. the grace of his dispositi­on, Annot.) fit, meet, decent, becoming, to be liked and de­sired, Psal. 33. 1. & 147. 1. Honorable, and of good report, Eccles. 5. 18. Beautiful, amiable, Cant. 1. 5. Goodly, brave, Isa. 4. 2. Seemly, handsome, 1 Cor. 7. 45.

Comely and delicate, Jer. 6. 2. or dwelling at home, marg.

Comely]

I am black, but comely, Cant. 1. 5. The Heb. [...], signifieth comely, beautiful, amiable, and to be desired. The Greek here translateth it goodly or fair, and in vers. 10. beautiful, as the Apostle, Rom. 10. 15. from Isa. 52. 7. This comliness of the Spouse, is after shewed to be both in her sight, or countenance, Cant. 2. 14. and in her speech, Cant. 4. 3. and as blackness is in the colour and skin; so comeliness is in the parts, features and proportion of the body, which the Church hath by her creation, or new birth, Eph. 2. 10. Thus was she black in her self, but comely in Christ; for Gods strength is made perfect [...] weakness, see 2 Cor. 12. 9, 10. & 2 Cor. 4. 8, 9, 10. Aynsw.

I am black by nature, but fair by grace; black without, but within all glorious and comely: I am black in my self and my sufferings, as my Beloved was, (whose [...] was marred and disfigured more then any mans, Isa. 53. 14.) but yet beautiful in him, who was fairer then the sons of men, and hath put his comeliness and beauty upon me. I am black in some blasted and dead parts, Apostates and Hypocrites; but in my true and living members I am true and [...]; for as there may be a decency where there is no perfection; a desireableness and loveliness, even where some spots, (why else would our gallants use so many?) So there may be a true Church full of [...] and decency, though not perfect and wholely beautiful. Annot.

Comely.

  • 1. By the present purity of Gods Ordinances in the Tem­ple, Psal. 48. 1, 2. 2 Chr. 13. 10, -12.
  • 2. The constancy of the upright in cleaving to God, to the King, to the house of God, and David, the which was done in profession by whole Judah and Benjamin, and the Israelites in­habiting in the Cities of Judah, but in truth by the upright, 1 King. 12. 17, 20, 23. Cotton.

I am inwardly wel-favoured in the eyes of him whom I seek to please. Hall.

Inwardly and in the hidden man amiable and full of beauty, and that through Christ and his righteousness. Finch. Accordingly Christ termeth her cheeks comely. Cant. 1. 10. comely her countenance, Cant. 2. 14. her speech also comely, Cant. 4. 3. her self comely as Jerusalem (being orderly buil­ded, the glory of the world) Cant. 6. 4.

Comfort]

;;God, and he,;;

  • ;;1. The Father, 2 Cor. 1. 3, 4.;;
  • ;;2. The Son, Joh. 14. 16. 1 Joh. 2. 1, 2.;;
  • ;;3. The holy Ghost, Joh. 14. 16, 26. & 16. 7. 2. Man.;;
  • ;;1. A good comforter, 2 Cor. 1. 4. 1 Thess. 4. 18.;;
  • ;; [...]. A bad one, Job 14. 4.;;

The holy Scriptures, Rom. 15. 3. 1 Cor. 14. 3. Gods good creatures, Judg. 19. 5, 8. Gods Ministers, 2 Cor. 1. 4. A good conscience, Job 16. 10. The Church, Isa. 66. 11. Chri­stians, 1 Thess. 5. 18.

It's taken properly for the strengthening and encou­raging of one in misery, that he may not faint, 2 Cor. 13. 11.

Improperly,

  • 1. For worldly goods, Luk. 6. 24.
  • 2. Great joy, Act. 20. 12.
  • 3. An assent or submission unto, or justifying, Ezek. 14. 22.
  • 4. Allurement, Isa. 66. 13.
  • 5. Removal or appeasing of grief, Gen. 38. 35.
  • 6. Deliverance from trouble, Psal. 71. 21.
  • 7. Eternal life, Mat. 5. 4. Luk. 6. 25.
  • 8. Exhortation, 1 Thess. 5. 11. marg.

Comfort]

An easing or mitigating of grief, Job 6. 10. Psal. 119. 50.

Comfort]

1 Thess. 4. 18. or exhort, marg. Judg. 19. 5. Heb. strengthen, marg.

Comfortable]

2 Sam. 14. 17. Heb. for rest, marg. that is; [Page 112] gracious and favorable, Zech. 1. 13. Such as tended to the [...] of the present miseries they were in. Annot.

Comfortably]

2 Sam. 19. 7. Heb. to the heart, marg. So Isa. 40. 2. marg. or Friendly, Hos. 2. 14. marg.

Comforter]

Eccl. 4. 1. It is some ease of a man in sor­row, to see others pity him, and a great aggravation of mise­ry to be without a Comforter; when a mans adversaries are so powerful, so malicious and cruel, that others are a­fraid so much as to pity him, Job 6. 14, 15. & 19. 21. [...].

The Comforter, Joh. 14. 26. [...], or the Advocate. So Christ is called [...], 1 Joh. 21. 1. See Rom. 8. 26. They were called Advocates, [...], who were called or retained to speak or plead for them, who had indite­ments against them, or otherwise were impleaded in any Court of [...]. One intreated to favour another in judgement, an Intercessour. Annot.

He shall give you another Comforter, Joh. 14. 16. The word Paraclete in the Greek comes from a word of a large, and so ambiguous signification, and consequently may be rendred Advocate, Exhorter, or Comforter, and every one of these do firly [...] to the offices of the holy Ghost among the A­postles (on whom he was to descend) and ever since in the Church, and therefore ought not to be so rendred by any of these, as to exclude the others, but to be left in the latitude of the signification, which belongs to the Greek word; yet one notion there is of the word, which seems to be especially referred unto, both here, and chap. 16. 8. name­ly, that of an Advocate or Interlocutor, an Advocate of the Christians cause with God, Rom. 8. 26. and so also with Men, teaching the Apostles what they shall say, when they are brought before Kings, Mat. 10. 20. and an Advocate or Actor of Christs cause against the world of Unbelievers and Cruci­fiers, Joh. 15. 26. and efficaciously convincing the Adversa­ries, [...]. 16. 8. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Comfortless]

Joh. 14. 18. or Orphans, marg.

Command]

;;To enjoyn, require, appoint, and send with power and authority, Psal. 42. 8. & 148. 5. Act. 1. 2. For­bidden by commandement, Gen. 2. 16.

;;2. To order, [...], execute, as Isa. 10. 6. 2 Sam. 16. 11. Jer. 34. 22. God commandeth something by his manifest will revealed in his Word, either universal to all, or sin­gularly pertaining to some; or by his hidden will and secret providence.

;;Also to command, is effectually to procure a thing to be done, Gen. 50. 16.

This word comprehendeth, instruction, prediction, exhor­tation, consolation, Mat. 11. 1. compared with chap. 10. 6, 17, 26, 40. Gen. 49. 33.

It's referred,

First, To God, whose command extendeth to the earth, Psal. 33. 9. Heavens, Psal. 68. 5. His people, Exod. 34. 11. The adversaries of the Church, Lam. 1. 17. Creatures, 2 Chr. 7. 13. Clouds, Isa. 5. 6. Serpents, Amos 9. 3. Foul spirits, Mark 1. 27.

And signifieth,

  • 1. His authority and power over his creatures, Psal. 148. 5.
  • 2. His will and readiness to help his own children in their distresse, Psal. 42. 8.
  • 3. To enjoyn, appoint, charge, order or decree, Jer. 44. 22.
  • 4. To require, or crave due obedience unto his laws, Deut. 11. 22.
  • 5. To procure, or work, Psal. 44. 4.
  • 6. To give power, Job 36. 10.
  • 7. Impose, Neh. 9. 14.
  • 8. To restrain, Isa. 5. 6.
  • 9. To stablish, Psal. 33. 9.

Gods commands are either common to all, as, To fear him, love him, &c. or particular to some, according to their cal­lings and places.

Secondly, To Man, as Parents their children, Gen. 18. 19. & 50. 16. Masters their servants, Gen. 42. 25. Governors their officers, Josh. 1. 11. Kings their subjects, 2 Chr. 14. 4. Pastors their people, 2 Thess. 3. 4, 6. It also signifieth bid­ding, or word, Job 39. 27.

To command]

Ezr. 4. 13. To set a decree, marg.

Command]

Job 39. 27. Heb. mouth, marg.

To command a blessing]

;;The sending it effectually, Gen. 50. 16. Lev. 25. 21. Deut. 28. 23.

Commanded]

Heb. 12. 20. They could not endure that which was commanded, namely either that, Go ye not up into the Mount, or touch the border of it, whosoever toucheth the Mount shall be surely put to death, Exod. 19. 12. or rather the Decalogue, which Moses called the ten words. Exod. 34. 28. marg. for upon the hearing thereof, they were taken with such a fear, that they said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear, but let not God speak with us, lest we dye, Exod. 20. 19. Pareus.

Commandement]

;;Something given in charge: or the knowledge of the Law: or the Doctrine of Christ, Rom. 7. 8, 9. Joh. 12. 50. Or, the whole Word, whereof no part but either directly or indirectly requireth something, which is not in our choyce to do, or not to do, Psal. 19. 8.

;;Note: That there be two sorts of Commandements, one common to all, as to love God, and to practise righ­teousness, &c. Another particular to some only, accor­ding to some particular guift and calling of God, as to sell all, and give to the poor, and to live unmarryed, &c. This latter the Fathers call a counsel, being indeed a precept.

Commandements are,

  • 1. Of Men, Isa. 29. 13. Lawful, Gen. 45. 21. Unlaw­ful, Act. 4. 18.
  • 2. Of God, Mat. 15. 6. Natural, Rom. 2. 14, 15. Mo­ral, Exod. 20. Ceremonial, Heb. 7. 16. Political, Exod. 21. 1, 31. Numb. 27. 11. Of tryal only, Gen. 22. 2. Jer. 35. 2, 5. Mat. 19. 21.

Commandement: Gen. 45. 21. [...]. mouth, marg. Exod. 34. 28. Heb. word, marg. Ezr. 6. 14. Chald. decree, marg. 1 Joh. 3. 11. message, see marg.

An old Commandement which ye had from the beginning, 1 Joh. 2. 7. That which you were taught at the first preaching of the faith unto you. Those whom this Apostle here writes unto, were they which had formerly by his preaching recei­ved the Christian faith, and the end of this Epistle being to confirm their constancy against the Seducers that were now amongst them; it might be unto them a sufficient ar­gument to receive, that what now he said to them, was no more then he had taught them, and they had absolutely believed and entertained at the first preaching of the Go­spel unto them. These Seducers bring you new doctrine. That which I bring you, is not so, but the very doctrine that you received at the very first preaching of the Gospel to you; and that which you did receive so, deserves to be look'd on, not with suspicion, as novel, but with security, as an old commandement; which you can no more mistake in adhering to, then you can think you did in your first receiving of the Faith. Dr. Hammond Paraph. & Annot. a.

A new commandement I write unto you, 1 Joh. 2. 8. The phraie sure refers to the words of Christ, Joh. 13. 34. where the duty of charity to our Brethren, though it had been commanded by Moses Law, yet was now elevated to an higher pitch, by Christs example and precept founded therein, even to loving enemies, and laying down or ven­turing our very lives for the spiritual advantage of other men; in which respect this degree of Charity now required by Christ, is by him styled a new commande­ment, Ibid.

Commandements]

Rev. 22. 14. Blessed are they that do his Commandements, Christs, if the Angel speak in his own person; or Gods, if Christ speak, or, the Angel in the person of Christ. Annot.

Commander]

Isa. 55. 4. One whose commands under pain of eternal destruction, each one standeth bound in all things to obey, Act. 3. 22, 23. 2 Thess. 1. 8. Heb. 5. 9. Annot.

To commend]

;;To praise another for virtue, and commit them of trust to be pleasured, Rom. 16. 1.

Also, To put in trust with, Luk. 23. 46. To com­mit to, Act. 20. 32. To extol, or praise, 2 Cor. 3. 1. & 10. 18. To make acceptable, 1 Cor. 8. 8. 2 Cor. 4. 2.

Commendation]

2 Cor. 3. 1. Epistles of Commendation, Letters commendatory, such as are written in praise or com­mendation of one.

Commission]

Act. 26. 12. or, Charge, Ezra 8. 36. Commands and Ordinances. Annot.

To commit]

signifieth,

  • 1. To entrust to ones fidelity and care, 2 Tim. 2. 2.
  • 2. To leave or resign ones self, Psal. 10. 14.
  • 3. To put over, or leave a cause, 1 Pet. 2. 23.
  • 4. To act or do, as Sin, Lev. 4. 35. Trespasse, Lev. 5. 7. Abomination, Lev. 20. 13. Lewdness, Judg. 20. 6. Iniquity, Psal. 106. 6. Whoredom, Lev. 20. 5. Fornication, 2 Chr. 21. 11. Falsehood, Hos. 7. 1. Adultery, Mat. 5. 27. Sacri­ledge, Rom. 2. 22. Evils, Jer. 2. 13. Villany, Jer. 29. 23. Transgression, Ezek. 18. 22. Murther, Mar. 15. 7. Offence, 2 Cor. 11. 7.
  • 5. To recommend, Psal. 35. 1.
  • 6. To credit with the disposal of, Psal. 37. 5. Prov. 16. 3.
  • 7. To trust or rely upon, Joh. 2. 24.
  • 8. To bequeath or refer, Joh. 5. 22.
  • 9. To commit unto ones charge, Gen. 39. 8. 22.
  • 10. To give or enjoyn, 1 Tim. 1. 18.
  • 11. To imprison, Act. 8. 3.
  • 12. To give charge of, Jer. 40. 7.

Commit: Psal. 10. 14. Hebrew leave, marg. 1 Chron. 10. 13. Hebrew transgress, Ezek. 15. 8. Hebrew trespass, marg.

To commit the Gospel]

;;By authority and com­mandement to charge and enjoyn the preaching and pub­lishing of the Gospel to Jews and Gentiles two several peo­ple, but one Gospel to be declared to both. Gal. 2. 7. The Gospel of uncircumcision was committed to me. 1 Tim. 6. 20. The doctrine of Christ, as a gage, or pledge is delivered to Ministers.

To commit fornication]

;;To partake with the Romish Church in her spiritual whoredom, namely, in the cor­ruption of true Faith and Religion, by Heresie and Idola­try. This is one cause of Babylons downfal, that she was not content only to adulterate and deprave Gods worship, but drew people, yea Kings and Princes, into the society of her errors, and superstition. Rev. 18. 3. The Kings of the earth have committed fornication with her.

That which is committed to one]

;;A gage, stake, or pledge put in trust to be kept sure and safe, either on Gods part to men: thus is the doctrine of the Gospel committed to the credit and trust of Pastors, 1 Tim. 6. 20. 2 Tim. 1. 14.

;;2. On our part to God, as the Saints by faith and hope, trust God with their salvation. 2 Tim. 1. 13. He is able to keep what I have committed to him.

;;The souls and bodies of men, the natural guifts, and the artificial qualities and spiritual graces thereof, are com­mitted by God to men, to keep them for the service of God.

Committed unto us]

2 Cor. 5. 19. Gr. put in us, marg.

Commodious]

Act. 27. 12. Was not commodious, [...], of ae priv. & [...], of [...], well, and [...], placed. The haven was not convenient and fit for their purpose.

Common]

;;That which is common for the use of it, and not in possession. Act. 4. 34. They had all things com­mon, and gave to every man as he had need.

;;2. Unclean, polluted, unholy, and profane, Mat. 15. 11. Act. 4. 14. The word in the original Text, is Coinon, and Coinoun, common, or to make common. Meats forbid by Leviti­cal Law, be therefore called common, because the profane Gentiles commonly eat those meats which the Jews being an holy people, might not eat.

3. That which is usual and ordinary, as a common death, Numb. 16. 29. Common bread, 1 Sam. 21. 4. A common evill, Eccl. 6. 1. Common things, Jer. 31. 5. Common temptation, 1 Cor. 10. 13.

4. That which belongeth to all Gods children, as faith, Tit. 1. 4. Salvation, Jude 3. who have therein an equal in­terest.

5. Defiled, Mar. 7. 2.

6. Moderate, 1 Cor. 10. 13.

7. Unhallowed, free from the holy use, 1 Sam. 21. 4.

8. Profane, Jer. 31. 5.

Common bands]

;;Unwashen hands, Mar. 7. 2.

Common people]

Jer. 26. 23. Heb. Sons of the people; the promiscuous multitude, men of the meanest condition. Ann.

Common salvation]

;;That safety and freedom from sin and eternal death, purchased by Christ: which is cal­led common salvation, because all the faithful have equall interest in it. Jude 2. To write unto you of the common Sal­vation: that is, (saith the Bible note) of the things which belong unto the salvation of us all.

Commonly]

Mat. 28. 15. 1 Cor. 5. 1. Usually, fre­quently.

Common sort]

Ezek. 23. 42. Heb. of the multitude, marg.

Common-wealth]

;;Civil society ruled by the same Laws. And one common government tending to the weal and good of all the members of that body Politick.

;;2. The Church and people of Israel set apart for God by an holy Covenant, Eph. 2. 12.

Commotion]

Jer. 10. 22. or concussion, or shaking, or noise. Annot. Seditions, Luk. 21. 9. The word [...] there used, is in 2 Cor. 6. 5. rendred in tumults, or in tossings to and [...], marg.

To commune]

;;To talk together of some matter. Gen. 34. 6. To commune with him. Commonly in secret, 1 Sam. 18. 22. & 19. 3.

To question, 1 King. 10. 2. Dan. 1. 19. To meditate within a mans self as if he were conferring with another, Psal. 4. 4. & 77. 6. It's spoken of God, Gen. 18. 33. Exod. 31. 18.

Communicate]

1. To make known, Gal. 2. 2.

2. To give, bestow, impart, Gal. 6. 6. Phil. 4. 14.

3. To distribute, 1 Tim. 6. 18.

4. To relieve the necessities of others, Heb. 13. 16.

Heb. 13. 16. To do good, and to communicate forget not. This is of larger extent then That, for That concerns the relieving of the needy and poor by giving and helping them; This com­prehends also all other kindenesses, and duties of charity. Paraeus.

1 Tim. 6. 18. Willing to communicate, or sociable, marg.

Communication]

;;Speech or talk, whereby we make our private thoughts common to others, Eph. 4. 29.

;;Good communication signifies such talk as is wholesome and bringeth benefits to others.

Communion]

;;A fellowship or agreement, when divers joyn and partake together in one thing. 2 Cor. 6. 14, 16. What communion? what fellowship? what agree­ment?

;;2. A Sacrament or Sacred sign of our spiritual fellow­ship with Christ, 1 Cor. 10. 16. It is a sacramental Me­tonymie.

3. Agreement, 2 Cor. 6. 14. It's spoken of man with man, 1 Joh. 1. 7. Of man with God the Father and Son, 1 Joh. 1. 3. and holy Ghost, 2 Cor. 13. 13. Of the body and bloud of Christ, 1 Cor. 10. 16.

Communion: Is it not the communion of the body of Christ? 1 Cor. 10. 16. [...]. Is it not the communication of the body of Christ; Where what is said in Christs words to be his body, is more manifestly said to be the communication of his body; i. e. the bestow­ing it upon us (as the communication of the Altar among the Jews or Gentiles, is their eating of the Sacrifice, their gods entertaining them at their Sacrifical feast) which I suppose concludes this Sacrament to be, according to the nature of Sacraments, an holy Rite, a solemn Act or Instrument in­stituted by God, to communicate to, or confer on us the body of Christ, i. e. the efficacy and benefits of Christs death. Dr. Ham. on Mat. 26. 26. Annot. e.

Communion with Christ]

;;Our fellowship and par­taking spiritually, and indeed, with Christ himself and all his merits, by faith, unto salvation. 1 Cor. 10. 16. The bread which we break, is it not the communion of his body? No wicked have communion with Christ (whatsoever our Papists affirm) otherwise then Sacramentally, by professi­on, or in the opinion of the Church.

;;We have communion with Christ,;;

  • ;;1. By Election in him.;;
  • ;;2. By our kindred with his humanity.;;
  • ;;3. By our participation of his Spirit.;;

Communion with God]

;;God being one with him, or being united to him, as a childe to the father. 1 Joh. 1. 3. If ye walk in the light, ye have communion with God.

;;Our communion with God is,;;

  • ;;1. To see him in his works.;;
  • ;;2. To hear him in his Word.;;
  • [Page 114] ;;3. To speak to him in prayer and praise.;;
  • ;;4. To walk with him in meditation of his pre­sence.;;

Communion of Saints]

;;The fellowship which the Saints have with Christ and all his benefits by faith, and among themselves by love, which makes all their [...] touching the use, common to every one, 1 Joh. 1. 4. That ye may have communion with us, and that also [...] communi­on may be with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. The Papists do untiuely restrain this commu­nion to society with their Church, which is no true Church.

;;This communion is both Active and Passive, that is, it consisteth both of doing good, and again receiving good, one to and from another.;;

;;There be divers sorts of it, of which see some, Act. 4. 32.;;

  • ;;1. In doctrine or belief. Gal. 2. 9. Act. 2. 42. Phil. 3. 16. Rom. 15. 5, 6. 1 Cor. 1. 10.;;
  • ;;2. In exhortation, Heb. 10. 24, 25.;;
  • ;;3. In consolation, Eph. 5. 19. 1 Thess. 4. 18.;;
  • ;;4. In humility or submission, Rom. 12. 10. Ephes. 5. 21.;;
  • ;;5. In love, Rom. 12. 10. Col. 2. 14.;;
  • ;;6. In pity, Rom. 12. 16.;;
  • ;;7. In prayer, Eph. 6. 18, 19. Jam. 5. 14, 16.;;
  • ;;8. In helping and relieving one another, Act. 2. 42. & 4. 32, 34, 35. Rom. 15. 26. 2 Cor. 8. 4. Gal. 6. 10.;;

;;Heb. 13. 16.;;

Communion of the Saints]

;;The fellowship which the faithful have in the same graces and works of the Spirit. Phil. 2. 1. If any fellowship of the Spirit, 2 Cor. 13. 13. The communion of the holy Ghost [...] with you all.

;;2. The fellowship which all the godly have by means of the same graces of the Spirit, with God the Father and the Son, and so consequently with the Spirit, as 1 Cor. 6. 17. Joh. 17. 21, 22, 23. 1 Cor. 12. 27. & 6. 15, 17, 19. 1 Joh. 1. & 2 Cor. 13. 13. Where the fellowship of the holy Ghost with the godly (not the fellowship of him with the Father and the Son, nor of one godly man with another) is meant: For,;;

  • ;;1. It is said, be with you.;;
  • ;;2. Because the grace of Christ, and love of the Fa­ther is with them.;;

[...]]

Psal. 122. 3. Joyned to it self, fitly framed and builded together for an [...] of God through the Spi­rit, Eph. 2. 21, 22. Aynsw.

By the artificial joyning and beauty of the houses, is signi­fied the concord and love that is between the Citizens. Annot. See Eph. 4. 16.

To company]

To keep fellowship and be familiar with, Act. 1. 21. & 10. 28. 1 Cor. 5. 9, 11. 2 Thess. 3. 14. The words, Nations, Ishmaelites, Prophets, Horses, Armies, Priests, People, &c. added unto Company, make known the meaning of the several phrases.

Company]

To come together, or converse with, Act. 1. 21. To be mingled with, 1 Cor. 5. 9. Where such an in­ward familiarity is meant, as is betwixt a man and his friend. Leigh. C. S. in [...].

Company]

Psal. 68. 11. Heb. Army, marg. Camp, Gen. 32. 7. A multitude of assembly, Gen. 35. 11. Troop, Ib. 37. 25. Congregation, Numb. 16. 5, 6. Family, children, attendants, Job 16. 7. Annot.

Inquity, Job 34. 8. Annot.

Society, concourse, the multitude that run together, frequenting the publick Assemblies, Psal. 55. 14. Ayns­worth.

Company of two Armies]

;;A double Army, joy­fully meeting Christ with his elect, Angels being one Army, and the Church with her company, another Army, Cant. 6. 13. As the company of two Armies. See Two Armies.

Companies]

Isa. 57. 13. Thy troops, Heb. thy gathered ones. [...].

Companion]

Taken,

  • 1. For a familiar friend, Judg. 15. 2.
  • 2. Fishers, Job 41. 6.
  • 3. Counterfeit Teachers, Hirelings, and false Pro­phets, which in their pride advance themselves to be companions to Christ in the office of Teaching, Cant.
  • 4. Touse the company of, or to be coversant with, Psal. 119. 63. Prov. 13. 20. Isa. 1. 23.
  • 5. A confederate, or bound by some special covenant, Mal. 2. 14.
  • 6. A Co-partner or fellow in any condition, as tra­vell, Act. 19. 29. Labour, Phil. 2. 25. Sufferings, Heb. 10. 33. Tribulation, Rev. 1. 9. [...] or counsel, Ezra 4. 7.

Companion]

;;One that taketh part with another in suffering, Heb. 10. 33. Ye were companions with them.

Companions, Ezra 4. 7. Heb. Societies, marg.

Companions]

;; [...] Teachers, hirelings, and false Prophets, which in their pride advance themselves to be companions to Christ, in Office of teaching. This doth the Pope, none more, Cant. 1. 7. To the flocks of thy companions.

False Assemblies or corrupt Congregations, who preten ded to be [...], but are seducers, Mat. 24. 24. yet these [...] guides have many followers, as Wasps have combes but no Hony, many flocks, several divisions and sub­divisions of them, which we should avoid, and follow that one Shepheard, Ezek. 37. 24. whose flock is but one and without Schism, and upon whose mountains we should all abide. Annot. So in effect Aynsw.

By companions in Cant. 8. 13. are meant her fellew­christians, partakers of the same faith, Spirit and grace, 2 pet. 1. 1. Aynsw.

Whom it was her duty to instruct and teach, not to [...] over them, being her compainons, not her servants, or hand­maids. Annot.

Comparable]

Lam. 4. 2. To be set by, esteemed, valu­ed, prised.

Compare]

To liken or resemble, Psal. 89. 6. Isa. 40. 18. To equal, Prov. 3. 15. & 8. 11. To fit and apply words like to the nature of the matter; as spiritual words (savouring of the Spirit) to spiritual things, 1 Cor. 2. 13. that the things taught, and manner of utterance, with agreeable words and speeches, may be alike.

Compare]

I have compared thee, Cant. 1. 9. or, I have likened, thought thee to be like. Aynsw. Or, made thee like. By the virtue of the Word and Spirit of Christ, we are transformed, and being without any thing praise worthy before, are changed from glory to glory. Annot.

Comparison]

The equalling or likening of one thing with another, either more or lesse, Judg. 8. 2, 3. Hag. 2. 3. Mar. 4. 30.

Comparison]

;;The putting or setting together in one sentence, two equal, or like things; by the one to manifest and make plain the other. Mark 4. 30. With that compa­rison, &c.

;;2. Applying the words to the matter, that things taught, and the kind of teaching may be like. 1 Cor. 2. 13. Compa­ring spiritual things, &c.

To compasse]

put for,

  • 1. To crown, Psal. 5. 12.
  • 2. To stand round about, Psal. 7. 7.
  • 3. To offer large sacrifice, Psal. 26. 6.
  • 4. Every way to cause joy, Psal. 32. 7.
  • 5. To besiege round, Luk. 19. 43.
  • 6. Clothed, Heb. 5. 2.
  • 7. Plentifully furnished, Heb. 12. 7.

A woman shall compasse a man]

;;Either that the Church of God (which is compared to a woman or barren widow, as Isa. 54. 1.) though she were spoiled of her own children for her rebellions, yet as a widow or barren wo­man should compasse a man, and have sons and daughters elsewhere: Or else that a Virgin should conceive and bear a man in her womb, which is a strange thing in earth, one to be born of a woman without a man. Jer. 31. 22. See Geneva's notes and Trem.

Compasse]

Psal. 5. 12. Heb. crown, marg. Psal. 139. 3. Winnow, marg.

To compasse the Saints]

;;To bring the Church into a narrow straight, being beset with the Devils Army on every side. Rev. 20. 9. And they compassed the tents of the Saints about.

Endevouring that none of the faithful might escape them. See the like 2 King. 6. 14, 15. & 25. 1. Annot.

Compasse]

The square compasse that was within the Altar that was hallowed, Exod. 27. 1, 8. Where either by [Page 115] rings or on a leg, the grate was hanged on the midst. This signified the place within where the holy fire alwayes bur­neth, that is, the heart which sustaineth also the Sacrifice; and where all ashes and excrements of corruption are in­wardly conveyed away, as they are discovered by Gods Word and Spirit, and our Sanctification furthered by affli­ctions, 2 Tim. 1. 3. & 2. 22. Rom. 12. 1. 11. Heb. 9. 14. & 12. 10. Aynsw. on Exod. 27. 5. A turning about, Numb. 34. 5. A circle, Prov. 8. 27. marg. An instrument called a Compasse, Isa. 44. 13.

To be compassed with infirmities]

;;To bear about a Nature subject to the same fins, and discommodities, Heb. 5. 2. Being compassed with the same infirmities.

Compassed with Lillies]

;;Abundantly blessed with plea­sant sweetnesse, (such as Lillies yeild to the body) for the spiritual delight. Thy belly is as an heap of wheat compassed about with [...].

Compassion]

;;Suffering together, when two or three feel the same grief; and properly, it is that motherly compassion, pittisulness, feeling, and grieving for the mi­sery of her childe, Isa. 49. 15. This is natural com­passion.

;;2. (Being reserred to God) The merciful nature of God, infinitely inclined to pity and succour the miseries of his creature, namely, of his elect. Psal. 103. 13. The Lord hath [...] on them that fear him. 2 Cor. 1. 4. God of all com­passions. This is divine compassion.

;;3. (Being referred to Men) The natural pity or fellow­feeling which Christians have of each others misery, as if they suffered together. Luk. 10. 33. [...] he [...] him he had compassion on him. Heb. 13. 2. Remember them that are in bonds, as if your selves were in bonds. This is Chri­stian compassion.

As the Lord is full of compassion, Psal. 86. 15. and it's according to the multitude of his mercies, Lam. 3, 22. abso­lute and free, Rom. 9. 15. So it's diversly made known; as by multiplying a Nation, Deut. 13. 17. By reducing a people from banishment, Deut. 30. 3. By giving them favour in the eyes of them that led rhem away captive, 1 King. 8. 50. By delivering them from their enemies, 2 King. 13. 23. By sen­ding his Messengers or Ministers unto them, 2 Chr. 36. 15. By forgiving their iniquities, Psal. 78. 38. So Christ did sympathize with others in their misery, Mat. 9. 36. & 14. 14. Mark 1. 41. & 5. 19. & 9. 22, 25. Heb. 5. 2. So the primitive Christians did, Heb. 10. 34. All should, 1 Pet. 3. 8.

Compassion]

Heb. 5. 2. Have compassion, or reasonably bear with, marg.

Compassion]

;;A disposition or affection prone to pity others, so much as need is, Heb. 5. 2. which is able sufficiently to have compassion.

To compel]

;;To enforce or offer bodily violence. Luk. 14. 23. Compel them to come in. 2 Chr. 21. 11.

;;2. With vehement and earnest perswasions to over­come one. Luk. 24. 29. They compelled him, saying. 1 Sam. 28. 23.

;;3. By ones example, credit, and [...] to draw others to do as he doth. Gal. 2. 14. Why [...] thou the Gentiles?

;;4. By pretext of publick authority and power to drive and constrain some to do somewhat which is not equall and reasonable. Mat. 5. 41. If any compel thee to go a [...], &c. Of the original word Angereuo came the Latine word Angari, who among the Persians (as Erasmus and [...] [...]) were such as Posts be here in England, saving that the Persian Angari were not limited to stages and stations as ours be; also they might take either men, or ships, or horses for dispatch of publick businesse, to bear burdens or to run in hast about errands and [...]. These under co­lour of their office, and in the name of the Prince, would wrong and vex men; [...], by a Synecdoche, any un­just vexation by shew of authority, is here meant.

5. Through necessity to thrust one upon a business, Lev. 25. 39. 2 Cor. 12. 11.

6. To strive by all means to draw one unto God, Luk. 14. 23.

To complain]

Taken for,

  • 1. To murmur or grudge, Numb. 11. 1. Jude 16.
  • 2. To make known ones grief; Judg. 21. 22.
  • 3. To lament or make moan because of sin, Lam. 3. 39. This is at some time very great, Job 23. 1. Psal. 55. 2. Psal. 102. 1. & 142. 2. at some time forged, Act. 25. 7.

Complain: Job 31. 38. Heb. weep, marg.

Complained]

Numb. 11. 1. or were as it were complai­ning, marg.

[...]]

Jude v. 16. Out of discontent and envy, not content with their own condition, and finding fault with other mens, Mat. 20. 12. 1 Cor. 10. 10. Jam. 5. 9. Annot.

Complaint]

1 Sam. 1. 16. or Meditation, marg. The declaration of ones miseries, Job 21. 4. & 23. 2. marg. A crimination or inditement, Act. 25. 7. Annot.

Compleat]

;;Full, whole, or perfect. Ephes. 6. 11. Put on the compleat or whole armor, &c.

Composition]

Exod. 30. 32, 37. Making, doing, or mingling, according to the due weight, measure, form, dispo­sition. See [...] in [...].

Compound]

Exod. 30. 33. To make, temper, or mix, after the manner of Apothecaries, [...].

To comprehend]

;;To reach unto a thing, to lay hold on it, to perceive or acknowledge. Joh. 1. 5, 10. They comprehended it not. Phil: 3. 12. That I may comprehend that, &c.

2. To contain or hold all, Isa. 40. 8. This is the prima­ry signification.

3. To be concluded, fulfilled, contained, Rom. 13. 9.

To be conprehended of Christ]

;;To be laid hold on by Christ, shewing us the way to heaven, and giving strength to walk in it. Phil. 3. 12. I am comprehended of Christ.

Conaniah]

;;A Levite. See Cononiah.

Conceal]

To keep hid, not to utter, divulge, or make known, Deut. 13. 8. Spoken of God. Prov. 25. 2. Of a pru­dent man, Prov. 12. 23.

[...]]

To be [...] in a mans own conceit, is to think too high of himself, to exalt and prefer himself above others, prohibited, Rom. 12. 16. Dangerous, Prov. 26. 5, 12, 16. & 28. 11.

Prov. 26. 5. In his own conceit, Heb. in his own eyes, marg.

Conceive]

Be capable to have, or have children, Numb. 5. 28. Devise or resolve, Jer. 49. 30. Applyed to mischief, Job 15. 35. Isa. 59. 4. To chaffe, Isa. 33. 11. Spoken of women, Gen. 4. 1. & 25. 21. 1 Sam. 1. 20. Cattel, Gen. 31. 10. A virgin, Isa. 7. 14. Lust, Jam. 1. 15. So, there's both a natural, a supernatural, and a sinful concep­tion.

Conceive: Psal. 51. 5. Heb. warm, marg. Contrive, Isa. 59. 13. Annot.

;;To conceive: To beget or become mother of children, as the Church is spiritually, Cant. 3. 4.

Conceived in sin]

;;That his sin (to wit, original sin) was conceived and born with him, Psal. 52. 7. Eph. 2. 3.

Conception]

Gen. 3. 16. This word is used for the whole space that the childe is in the Mothers body untill the birth, and so here implyeth all the gifts and cumberances which women do indure that time. The Greek translateth it [...]. Aynsw.

Concern]

To belong to, Ezek. 12. 10. Act. 28. 31. 2 Cor. 11. 30.

Concerning]

For, of, as for, touching, &c. Gen. 19. 21. and 24. 9. and 42. 21. or Against, Jer. 49. 1. marg.

Concision]

;;Those false Teachers (whom he called Dogs for barking against the truth of the Gospel) to be of the circumcised Jews, boasting of circumcision and the law, made a concision, or a rent and schism, cutting themselves and others from the Church, whilest they ascribed salvation unto circumcision and works of Moses law. Phil. 3. 2. Be ware of Dogs, beware of conci­sion. Paul writeth thus by an elegant allusion unto circum­cision.

Conciude]

Taken for,

  • 1. To determine and resolve, Act. 21. 25.
  • 2. To infer, hold for certain, or be undoubtedly per­swaded of, Rom. 3. 28.
  • 3. To finish or end, Eccl. 12. 13.
  • 4. To enclose or shut up together, Gal. 3. 22.

Conclusion]

The end, summe, and substance, [...]. 12. 18.

Concord]

;;Agreement of heart and affections, when be­ing many we have one heart and the same love. 2 Cor. 6. 17. [...] concord, &c. 1 Cor. 1. 10.

It's to be in an house, Prov. 17. 1. Among Brethren, Psal. 133. 1. In politick affaires, 2 Sam. 19. 14. Isa. 11. 13. Act. 12. 20. In ecclesiastical, Josh. 22. 12. Ezra 3. 1. Act. 15. 25. In religious duties, Deut. 31. 12. Neh. 8. 1. Act. 1. 14. In charitablenesse, Act. 4. [...]. In a spiritual condition, Isa. 11. 6, 7, 8. & 65. 25. Jer. 32. 39. Yea, there is concord even in evil, Act. 18. 12. & 19. 29. Rev. 17. 13.

Concourse]

A multitude, assembly, or throng of people, Prov. 1. 21. A seditious or factious assembling of people. Act. 19. 40.

Concubines]

;;Women which were as it were Half­wives, as the Hebrew word signifies, 1 King. 11. 3. And three hundred Concubines.

;;Note: The Hebrew Pilegesh, in Greek Pellakis, Pellex in Latine, signifieth a Concubine, which is an Half-wife; she was a Wife for the bed, and therein differing from a whore; but not for honour and govemment of the family, as Solomons Wives were Princesses, but his Concubines not so, 1 King. 11. 3. Also, children of Concubines had ordinarily no inheritance, but gifts of their father, as Gen. 25. 5, 6. Such were Agar, Keturab, Bilhath, Zil­phah, and others. And were employed to servile works, 2 Sam. 15. 16.

Concubines]

;;Women, which Princes and great per sons were wont of old to keep, together with their Wives, which were Queens, Cant. 6. 9. Even the Queens and the [...].

Under the names of Daughters, and Queens and Concubines, the conversion, adoption and benediction of all the reduced Nations is comprehended, who are foretold to admire and confess the glories of the Church, Deut. 4. 6. to ac­count her happy and renowned, Ezek. 16. 14. and so indeed they did, Act. 5. 13. as Moses did Israel, Deut. 33. 29. Annot.

Concupiscence]

;;The pravity and naughtiness of our nature, lusting after things forbidden of God. Jam. 1. 14. But every man is tempted when he is drawn away by his own concupiscence. This is our original Concupiscence, which is the fountain and root of all wicked lusts and desires, and of all sins whatsoever, being it felf also a sin properly even after Baptism, in the regenerate; contrary to the Papists, who deny this. See Rom. 7. 7. Also, Rom. 7. 14, 15, 16, 17, &c.

;;2. Evill desires and motions, springing from the root of this natural concupiscence, whether they be consented to or not. Rom. 7. 8. Wrought in all manner of concupiscence. This is Actual concupiscence, which is either unvoluntary, as the first motions before consent of will; or voluntary, when consent of will cometh to the motion. Both the one and the other, be properly sin, because they be the transgression of the Law, hindering that perfect love of God and of our Neighbor, commanded in the Law, and drawing us to things contrary to the Law, Rom. 7. 15, 16, 17, 22, 23, &c.

To condemn the world]

;;By his deed and example, in building the Ark at Gods commandement, to convict other wicked men which swarm in the world, of infidelity, Heb. 11. By which he condemned the world.

Condemnation, or condemning]

;;The pronouncing of the sentence of punishment upon any malefactor by some Judge. Joh. 8. 10. Hath no man condemned thee? This may be done either justly or unjustly, Prov. 17. 15.

;;Note: Christ being no civil judge would not condemn the woman (taken in adultery) to civill punishment. But if she had been for her adultery condemned, he would not have acquitted her, because therein he should have been contrary to his Father, and others by impunity of the offendour might have been drawn to like lewdness.

;;2. A pronouncing of sinners guilty, and adjudging them to punishment upon the conviction of a fault. Rom. 8. 34. God justifieth, who shall condemn? Rom. 8. 1. There is no condemnation to them which are in Christ; that is, they are freed from the damnatory sentence of the Law, pronouncing a curse to every sin: Also the cause and matter of damna­tion, Joh. 3. 19.

;;3. The punishment it self, whereunto one is adjudged and condemned. 1 Cor. 11. 32. Because we should not be con­demned with the world.

;;4. The abolishing a thing, and utterly taking it away, as if it were not. Rom. 8. 3. Condemned sin in the flesh. 1 Pet. 4. 6.

;;5. Pronouncing of a sentence or censure, unchari­tably, or rashly, of other mens persons and doings. Luk. 6. 37. Condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned, Rom. 14. 4.

;;6. The convicting or reproof of ones wickedness and fault, by the good example of another, or by words. Thus the Ninevites shall condemn the obstinate Jews, Mat. 12. 41, 42. Rom. 2. 27. Shall condemn thee, &c. Thus Paul condemned not Peters person eternally, but his sinfull fact in dissembling, Gal. 2. 11.

Referred to God, it [...] his abhorring, disli­king and punishing the wicked, 1 King. 8. 32. Prov. 12. 2.

To Christ, his taking away and abolishing of sin by his death, Rom. 8. 3.

To Men signifying also, To testifie or bear witness against, Mat. 12. 41. Convince, Job 9. 20. Judge, Luke 6. 37.

To a mans self, by judging another, Rom. 2. 1.

To our own hearts, 1 Joh. 3. 21.

Note: That in all civill Courts, there were alwayes pre­sent,

  • 1. The supreme Judge, whose leave was craved for the tryall of actions.
  • 2. The witnesses who were at least two, Deut. 19. 15, 19.
  • 3. The Notaries, whereof the one stood on the right hand, to write the sentence of absolution, and what was spoken in defence of the party; the other on the left hand, to the contrary end.
  • 4. The Officers, who carryed up and down their staves and whips, to execute what the Judges determined.
  • 5. The Pleader stood on the right hand, whether he pleaded for or against the party, Psal. 119. 31. Zech. 3. 1. Hereunto allusion is made, 1 Joh. 2. 1.

The mannner of sentencing persons varyed in most Countreys.

The Jews by a simple pronunciation of Sentence, (as, Thou N. art just, Thou N. art guilty) both absolved and condemned them.

The Romans gave sentence by casting in tables into a cer­tain box or urn prepared for the purpose: If they absolved any, they wrote the letter A. in the table, it being the first letter of Absolvo; if they condemned any, the letter C. the first of Condemno.

Among the Grecians, Condemnation was signified by gi­ving a black stone; Absolution, by giving a white stone. To this last, there seemeth to be an allusion, Rev. 2. 17. To him that overcometh I will give a white stone; that is, I will absolve and acquit him in the day of Judgement. See Good­wyn's Moses and Aaron, lib. 5. p. 231.

Condemnation: 1 Cor. 11. 34. Jam. 3. 1. or Judgement, marg.

Great condemnation]

;;More severe punishment to be­long to severe arrogant censurers of others mens faults, neglecting their own. Jam. 3. 1. We shall receive greater condemnation. Mark here, that there is difference of punish­ments, as there is an inequality of faults.

;;2. Whereas he takes himself into the number of proud reprehenders, (Wee) It is first to shew, that he would not set a Law to others, to which he would not binde himself: And secondly, because no man is wholly free from this disease of judging others: unto whose arrogan­cy the Apostle in verse 13. opposeth meekness of wis­dome.

Condemned]

2 Chr. 36. 3. Heb. mulcted, marg. Amos 2. 8. or, such as have fined, or mulcted, marg.

Condescend]

Rom. 12. 16. To be contented with, or being carried with. Annot.

Submitting your selves, [...], consenting, apply­ing your selves, cleaving unto, making your selves equal. The word properly signifieth to be carryed away together. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Condition]

Ground, tearms, 1 Sam. 11. 2. Luk. 14. 32.

Conduct]

To lead or convey, 2 Sam 19. 15, 40. To place one who hath escaped danger in safety, Act. 17. 15. To ac­company one, bring him on his way or journey, 1 Cor. 16. 11.

Conduit]

Isa. 7. 3. The word in the Hebrew signifies a going up, or ascent; and it is used sometime for a Trench made to receive water, 1 King. 18. 32, 35. Sometime for a Watercourse, Ezek. 31. 4. And it is here taken not for a Conduit (such as ours are) to receive water derived from the Pool, (though some so expound it) but for that Passage by which the water was from the Spring-head conveyed unto the Pool. As the word of ascending is used oft for to passe, Numb. 19. 26, 27. 1 Sam. 6. 20. Annot.

Confection]

Exod. 30. 35. See Composition.

Confectionaries]

1 Sam. 8. 13. Such as make sweet oyles.

Confederacy]

;;A league or agreement between per­sons or people at peace together, Obad. 7. Taken in good part, Gen. 14. 13. Isa. 7. 2. In ill, Psal. 83. 5. Act. 23. 21.

;;It is either of peace for traffique sake, or of amity; also, for mutual offence and defence: the former may be made even with Infidels, and those of a contrary Religion, as between [...] and Abimelech, between Israelites and [...]: the latter may not be contracted, but with Christian Princes. Obad. 7. The men of thy Confederacy, Isa. 8. 18.

Confederate]

With, Isa. 7. 2. Heb. resteth on, marg. Entred into a league and confederacy, relyeth upon for assistance, or is set down with, hath joyned his camp with. Annot.

Conference]

Gal. 2. 6. In conference added nothing to me; that is, he had so full a measure of divine revelation, that when they came to talk together of the points of Christian Religion, they could tell him nothing which he knew not before. Leighs Annot.

Conferre]

To consult, Gal. 1. 16. To commune, talk, or speak one with another, Act. 4. 15.

Conferred with Joab, 1 King. 1. 7. Heb. his words were with [...], marg.

To confesse]

;;To acknowledge us as his own: Thus Christ will confesse the faithful at the day of Judgment. Luk. 12. 8. Him shall the Son of man confesse before the Angels.

;;2. To testifie or bear witnesse of one, plainly and sincerely. Joh. 1. 10. John consessed and denyed not, saying, I am not that Christ. Luk. 12. 8. He that [...] me before men. Thus we confesse Christ.

;;3 To utter and speak forth ones prayse, or to give thanks. Heb. 13. 15. Offer to God the calves of your lips, confessing his Name; that is, acknowledge his benefits and give him thanks for them. And in the Psalms very often, to confesse God is put for to prayse God, Psal. 6. 5. Isa. 12. 1.

;;This duty of confessing God, was figured by the shaking of things offered to and fro before the Lord, which signified the shaking of our lips in confessing and giving of thanks; as appeareth by the words of Hosea, and by Heb. 13. 15, 16.

;;4. Frankly and boldly to tell forth what we hold and believe in matter of Religion Rom. 10. 10. With the mouth man confesseth to Salvation.

;;5. To lay open our sins and offences, either unto God in private or publick confessions; or to our Neighbour whom we have wronged; or to some godly persons, at whose hands we look to receive comfort, being cast down by some grievous sin: or finally, to the whole Congregati­on, when our fault is publick. 1 Joh. 1. 9. We confesse our sins Psal. 32. 5. I said I will confesse my sins. Mat. 3. 6. Jam. 5. 16.

;;6. To acknowledge a crime before a Judg. Josh. 7. 19. Confesse what thou hast done.

;;Touching Popish confessing of our particular sins, di­stinctly for number and circumstances every year in the ears of a Massing Priest, upon necessity of salvation, there is no one word in all the Book of God. For it is a meer device invented for the advancement of the apostatical See of Rome.

;;2. Confession of evill things, viz. our sins;;;

  • ;;1. To God, as him whom we have offended, who know­eth our sins, can pardon us, or else will punish us if we re­fuse to confesse, Psal. 32. 5, 6. 1 Joh. 1. 9.;;
  • ;;2. To our Neighbour hurt by us, who else com­plaining to God, shall have him to revenge his quarrell; and thus man can and must forgive so much of the of­fence as is done against him; if his adversary repent, and confesse, and seek pardon, Luk. 17. 4. Mat. 5. 23, 24.;;
  • ;;3. To the Minister of God, or to some godly person, that pitying the sinners case, can and will give him spirituall advice against his sin, pray for him, and by his authority pronounce absolution to him. For if the Physician be sought for health, and the Lawyer consulted with for wealth, shall the Minister be neglected in case of salvation? Job 53. 23, &c.;;

Referred to Christ. In respect of himselfe, signifying his profession or testimony which he gave unto the truth, 1 Tim. 6. 13. In respect of us, his acknowledgement of us as his owne, Rev. 3. 5.

Referred to Men. In respect of God, signifying,

  • 1. To set forth his prayse and be thankful to him.
  • 2. To pray unto him, Rom. 10. 10, 13.

In respect of Christ, signifying our real and true acknow­ledgement of Christ to be the Son of God, the Saviour of the world, 1 Joh. 4. 15.

In respect of our selves, signifying the acknowledging and laying open of our sins, whether in publick, Neh. 9. 2, 3 or private, Dan. 9. 20. Whereunto we are encouraged, Prov. 28. 13. 1 Joh. 1. 9.

In respect of others, either when we do plainly and sincerely bear witness unto the truth, Joh. 1. 10. or acknow­ledge the wrongs and injuries which we have done them, Jam. 5. 16. Or, make known our sins to Gods Ministers, to testifie our repentance, and receive spiritual instruction from them, Mat. 3. 6. It must be also to Magistrates when called thereunto, Josh. 7. 19.

To confesse and deny not]

;;To make a most [...] and sincere confession. Joh. 1. 20. The affirming of a thing joyned with a contrary negation, and a repetition (as it is here) argueth the ingenuity and evidence of the speaker, to teach us that in maintenance of the truth, especially when Gods glory is called into question, (seeing it doth ap­pertain to us) we cannot deal too plainly.

To confess Iudah]

;;To praise him, Gen. 49. 8. Mean­ing that his Brethen should acknowledge the digni­ty of the first born in respect of government, and that Christ the King should come of him, 1 Chr. 5 2. Heb. 7. 14.

Confesse]

Rev. 3. 5. I will confesse his name before my Fa­ther, &c. I will own and acknowledge him for such an [...] as he hath owned and acknowledged me. Mat. 10. 32. Mar. 8. 38. Annot.

Confession]

;;Profession, or declaration either of the truth of Doctrine, or of the innocency of his person. 1 Tim. 6. 13. Who before Pontius Pilate [...] a good confession.

;;2. Invocation or prayer unto God by Christ, and all other works of Religion. Rom. 10. 10. With the mouth man confesseth to salvation. This is expounded of prayer, vers. 13.

It must not be verbal, Exod. 9. 27. Enforced, 2 Sam. 15. 24. Desperate, Mat. 27. 3. Confession to God, is of, A man himself, Psal. 32. 5. A Father for his children, Job 1. 5. A Magistrate for those under his authority, Neh. 1. 6. Dan. 9. 10. Exod. 30. 3. A Minister for his people, Luk. 26. 40. And must be with knowledge of sin, Jer. 2. 23. Consideration of that which is done, Jer. 8. 6. Humi­liation, 2 Chr. 7. 14. Accepting of punishment for sin, Lev. 26. 41. A particularizing of sins, Lev. 5. 5. 1 Sam. 12. 19. Prayer, Exod. 32. 32. Faith, Dan. 9. 14. Forsaking of sin, Prov. 28. 13.

[...]]

A setled perswasion with boldness, without fear, or wavering. It's put for succour, 2 King. 18. 19. Hope, Job 4. 6. That whereupon one resteth and trusteth unto, Jer. 48. 13. Safety, Ezek. 28. 26. Perswasion, 2 Cor. 2. 3. Assurance, 2 Cor. 8. 22. Resolution, or a resol­ved purpose, 2 Cor. 10. 2. Setled resolution, Ephes. 3. 12. Boldness or liberty, Phil. 1. 20. Undauntedness, Heb. 3. 6. Free profession, Heb. 10. 35.

Confidence must not be put in fine gold, Job 31. 24. Men, Psal. 118. 8. Princes, Ib. 9. The strength of a City, Prov. 21. 22. An unfaithful man, Prov. 25. 19. Aegypt, Jer. 2. 37. Bethel, Jer. 48. 13. A guide, Mic. 7. 5. The flesh, Phil. 3. 3. (Such confidence shall be rooted out, Job 18. 14. is punishable, Job 31. 28. Argueth ones folly, Prov. 14. 16. is deceitful, Prov. 25. 19. is rejected of God, Jer. 2. 37.) but it must be put in the Lord, Psal. 65. 5. Prov. 3. 26. [Page 118] 2 [...]. 3. 4. 1 Joh. 3. 21. We may also upon good grounds have confidence, be well perswaded and assured of Gods children, 2 Cor. 2. 3. & 7. 16. & 8. 22. Gal. 5. 10. Philem. 21. There's a self-confidence without ground, Prov. 14. 16. Rom. 2. 19.

[...]]

Heb. 3. 6. If we hold fast the confidence, that is, The profession of our faith with boldness, Act. 2. 24. Rom. 10. 10. Eph. 6. 19. 1 Thess. 2. 2. Annot.

Confident]

;;Bold in an holy assurance of Gods love in Christ, promised in the Gospel. 2 Cor. 5. 6, 8. We are al­wayes confident.

Confidently]

Luk. 22. 59. Affirmed confidently. [...], he affirmed constantly, boldly, with all his force. It comes of [...], strong, firm. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Confirm]

;;To strengthen or make strong. 1 Pet. 5. 10. Confirm and strengthen you.

;;2. To perfect or finish a thing, Psal. 68. 28. Confirm (O GOD) the thing that thou hast wrought in us.

;;3. To perform some word or promise. 1 Cor. 1. 6. The testimony of Jesus hath [...] confirmed in you; that is, truly performed unto you, by bestowing the gifts of the holy Ghost which were promised before.

Taken for,

  • 1. To ratifie, or make sure, Ruth 47.
  • 2. To fill up, or back, 1 King. 1. 14.
  • 3. To strengthen, or make strong, Isa. 35. 3.
  • 4. To perfect [...] finish, Psal. 68. 28.
  • 5. To refresh, Psal. 68. 9.
  • 6. To approve or assent unto, Deut. 27. 26.
  • 7. To settle or establish, 1 Chr. 14. 2.
  • 8. To renew or make [...], 2 Chr. 2. 8.
  • 9. To perform, Psal. 105. 10.
  • 10. To encourage, or make more constant, Act. 15. 32.
  • 11. To settle, 1 King. 14. 5.
  • 12. To make good, Rom. 15. 8.
  • 13. To prove soundly, Act. 9. 22.
  • 14. To assure, 2 Sam. 7. 24.

Confirm]

1 King. 1. 14. Heb. fill up. marg.

To confirm]

;;To stablish and ratifie a thing with signs, [...], &c. Heb. 2. 3. And was confirmed.

To confirm the promises of God]

;;To make it evident­ly appear unto men, that God who promised to send his Son unto the Jews, was faithful and true, because in fulness of time he did send him, Rom. 15. 8. The promises of God are in themselves most firm and stable, as heaven and earth, so they be unmoveable and constant: they are said to be confirmed in respect of men; whose faith being weak and full of doubts, had need to be holpen and streng­thened; not Gods promises, but mens unbelief is feeble. Also note further, that the utmost and remote end of Christ his coming into the world, in respect of God, is to have the glory of his truth; but the nearest end in regard [...] men, is their salvation.

Confirmation]

;;is a work of the Spirit, strengthening faint and weak mindes in faith and obedience unto the end. 1 Pet. 5. 10. The God of all grace confirm and strengthen you. God confirmeth, as author or efficient cause of strength: the Word, Sacraments and Ministers confirm as instruments and helps. Luk. 22. 32. Being converted, [...] thy [...]. A man confirmes himself when he takes heart to him in a good cause, upon hope of Gods help, 1 Cor. 16. 13. Example in David, 1 Sam. 37. 34, 45. No ground in Scripture for the Popish Sa crament of Confirmation, which is a device of their own brain.

Confirmed it by an oath]

Heb. 6. 17. Gr. interposed himself [...]. an oath, marg.

[...]]

Ezra 7. 26. or, to confiscation of goods; that is, the taking away of a mans goods from him, and so turning them to some publick use. Annot.

Conflict]

Fighting or combating, Phil. 1. 30. Fear or [...], Col. 2. 1. marg.

Conformable]

Phil. 3. 10. Being made conformable unto his [...]; or, as [...] reads it, while I am made conformable, unto Christ being dead. Leighs Annot.

Conformed]

Rom. 8. 29. Fashioned like, Philip. 1. 21.

To confound]

;;1. To put one unto shame by some pub­lick punishment, and sometimes quite and utterly to de­stroy and root one out. Psal. 31. 1. I have put my trust in thee, let me not be consounded. Psal. 22. 5. They trusted in thee and were not consounded; that is, they were not forsaken and put to utter rebuke and shame before men.

2. To destroy or break to pieces, Jer. 1. 17.

3. To amaze, astonish, [...] trouble in minde, Act. 2. 6.

4. To trouble, terrifie, or put to silence, Act. 9. 22.

5. To disorder or mingle together, Gen. 11. 7. Act. 19. 32.

6. To overthrow with a consumption, Psal. 71. 13.

7. To put to rebuke, Psal. 22. 5.

8. To make ashamed, 1 Cor. 1. 27.

9. To make haste, 1 Pet. 2. 6. compared with Isa. 28. 16.

Confound]

Jer. 1. 17. or break to pieces, marg.

Confounded]

Acts 2. 6. or troubled in minde, marg.

Confused [...]]

Isa. 9. 5. Heb. rushing, or rustling, Ezek. 11. 12. and 37. 7. or, commotion or concussion, 1 King. 11. 12. and 29. 6. Jer. 10. 12. Ezek. 38. 19. Annot.

The [...] was confused, Acts. 19. 32. Out of order, not knowing or caring what either they said or did.

Confusion]

;;Affection of [...], which appears in the countenance, by blushing or changing of the colour. Dan. 9. 7. [...] us confusion of face, or open shame, &c.

;;2. The casting down of the conscience before God and man for some sin. Psal. 119. 6. Then shall no confusion come unto me.

;;3. Perverting of order and peace: or disorder, 1 Cor. 14. 33. God is not the author of confusion.

4. Destruction, Psal. 31. 4.

5. Overthrow, 1 Sam. 20. 30.

6. An evill deserving confusion and destruction, Lev. 18. 23 & 20. 12.

7. Reproach and dishonour, Jer. 3. 25.

8. Tumultuous concourse without due order, Act. 19. 29.

9. Tumult and unquietness, Jam. [...]. 16.

Confusion]

1 Cor. 14. 33. [...] tumult, or unquietness, marg. So Jam. 3. 16. marg.

Congealed]

Exod. 15. 8. As ice, frozen, hardened. It may be meant of the Seas bottom, which being muddy and soft, was hardened, that they went as on dry land, Isa. 63. 13. Some understand it of the waters, that they were congealed as Ice. Aynsw.

Hardened, either because the waters stood like confirmed wals, or the muddy part (under their feet that walked through it) was thickened and confirmed like a solid floor. Annot.

Congratulate]

1 Chr. 18. 10. To congratulate him, Heb. to blesse him. To thank God for his successe, and to wish that he might still prosper. The words may also be taken indefinitely, for a royal congratulation which is usual with neighbouring Kings. Annot.

Congregation]

A multitude or an assembly met toge­ther, whether,

  • 1. Of a whole Nation, as of all the Children of Israel, Exod. 16. 1. (whereof some were elders, Lev. 4. 15. Re­nowned, Numb. 1. 16. Chief, Numb. 4. 34. Rulers, Exod. 16. 22. Famous, Numb. 16. 2. & 26. 9. Chief Fathers, Ib. 31. 16. The rest, such as were under them, termed, The [...] of the Lord, Numb. 16. who though they were by them­selves accounted holy, Ib. yet are they called an evil generation, Numb. 14. 35.) So of Judah, 2 Chr. 30. 25.
  • Or, 2. of an assembly and sacred meeting in one place to worship God, Neh. 8. 2. Acts 13. 43. The Church, Psal. 74. 2, 19. The Saints, Psal. 89. 5. The righteous, Psal. 1. 5.
  • Or, 3. of the meeting of the wicked, as hypocrites, Job 15. 34. Evill doers, Psal. 26. 5.
  • Or, 4. of Magistrates, Psal. 82. 1.
  • Or, 5. of the dead, Prov. 21. 16. Whereby may be un­derstood, that he shall then leave his wandering, when death shall seise on him.

By the Mount of the Congregation, Isa. 14. 13. understand, Gods own seat, alluding unto Mount Sion where God was worshiped.

Coniah]

The strength or stability of the Lord. The Son of Jehoiakim, Jer. 22. 24. called Jeconiah, 1 Chr. 3. 16.

Conie]

Legally unclean, Lev. 11. 5. Commended for its wisdom, Prov. 30. 24, 26. For which the rock is a re­fuge, Psal. 104. 18. Their young (as it's said) see not till they be nine dayes old, neither will their Dam willingly suckle them, untill she hath been with the Buck. The female loveth procreation, and having young will not couple, for which the male killeth them (if not warily prevented) to provoke the female to copulation. It's a melancholy crea­ture, a lover of darkness, and therefore diggeth holes in the ground, whither it runneth, when hunted. They are very fruitful, and by undermining, have brought Cities to ruine.

Cononiah]

as Coniah. A Levite, 2 Chr. 31. 12, 13.

Conquer]

To vanquish, overcome, get the victory, Rev. 6. 2.

To conquer]

;;To overcome the enemies of God by arrows of Pestilence (as some think) shot out of the Bow of Gods wrath, but (as it is most reasonable to think) by the glad tydings and promises of God, shot as arrows out of the tongues of the Apostles and other Ministers of the Word, as out of a Bow, Whereby the Nations were speedi­ly subdued under Christ. Rev. 6. 2. He went forth conquering, that he might overcome.

He had begun to conquer already, and should conquer yet further. See the like phrase, Gen. 26. 13. Annot.

Conquerer]

Worldly, Isa. 14. 16, 17. Spiritual, Rom. 8. 37. Jesus Christ, Joh. 16. 33. The Saints, 1 Joh. 2. 13, 14.

Conscience]

;;1. The knowledge of our duties, Rom. 2. 15.;;

;;2. The knowledge of our own doings, whether good or evill; or the witness of our own mindes and souls, either for or against our selves, Act. 23. 1. Heb. 13. 18.;;

;;3. The peace of conscience, or a godly course of life lea­ding thereunto, Act. 24. 16.;;

;;The guilt and terrour of conscience summoning men over to the day of Judgement, to answer for our sins, and to re­ceive punishment for them, Heb. 10. 18.;;

;;It is a faculty of mans soul, taking knowledge and bear­ring witness of a mans thoughts, words and works, excusing them when they be good, and accusing them when they be evill. Rom. 2. 15. Their conscience bearing them witness, and their thoughts accusing or excusing. If the Conscience be

;;not deceived, but bear a true witness, then it is no erroneous Conscience, yet may be an evill Conscience, if it be not sanctified as well as enlightened.

;;Note: Conscience, it is a particular knowledge which we have with us of our own deeds good or evill, arising out of the general knowledge of the minde, which shews us what is good or evill, and Conscience telleth us when we have done the one or the other.

There are two kindes hereof;

  • 1. Good, 1 Tim. 1. 5. Termed, A conscience void of offence, Act. 24. 16. A conscience bearing one witness in the holy Ghost, Rom. 9. 1. Pure, 1 Tim. 3. 9. Purged from dead works, Heb. 9. 14. Conscience of sins, Heb. 10. 2. Serving to excuse when we have done well, to accuse, when [...], Rom. 2. 15. Being at some time quiet, at some time stirring and troubled.
  • 2. Evill, Heb. 10. 22. Being either drowsie, secure or seared, 1 Tim. 4. 2. A defiled conscience, Tit. 1. 15. This also is at some time quiet, at some time stirring: It accuseth where it should excuse; excuseth, when accuse. The con­science also, even of the best, is now and then erroneous or doubtful.

Clear conscience]

;;A Conscience kept without offence and spot. Act. 24. 6. To have a clear conscience.

Good conscience]

;;A Conscience, which obeyeth such light and direction, as it doth think and take to be true and sound light and direction. Acts 13. 1. In all good Consci­ence.

Evil conscience]

;;A Conscience accusing of sin, and terrifying with remembrance of punishment due to sin: For against an evill conscience, is set a true faithful heart, which truly beleeveth forgiveness of sin, Heb. 10. 22. Purge from an evill conscience.

Pure conscience]

;;A Conscience not troubled and polluted with notorious and grosse crimes, 2 Tim. 1. 3.

;;2. Conscience purged aud made free from the guilt and horror of death, by faith in the bloud of Christ. Heb. 9. 14. Purge your conscience from dead works. Act. 15. 9. Your hearts purified by faith. Our of faith and serious pur­pose of living godlily, and pleasing God, doth spring a pure conscience.

For conscience sake]

;;For fear of God, lest by disobe­dience to authority in good things, or resisting them in evill things commanded by them, we [...] God, and so hurt our conscience; which being wounded, proves as an Hang-man or Tormenter. Rom. 13. 5. Not only for wrath but for conscience sake.

;;Some expound this (as Chrysostom and others) of the Conscience which we ought to make not only of Gods Commandement, charging us to be subject to the higher powers, but of the good benefits which we reap by our Governours, towards whom we are bound in Couscience to be thankful, seeing it is a matter of conscience, not to grieve or despise our benefactors. Both these inter­pretations may well (as subordinate) stand together. They are deceived, which conclude from hence, that men or their civil constitutions do simply and of themselves binde the Conscience, (which is Gods own prerogative, being the only Law-giver, who obligeth Conscience absolutely upon pain of eternal wrath:) Much more erro­neous is that opinion of Popish Divines, that Decrees and Traditions humane in Ecclesiastical things, tie Consci­ence as Gods Word doth. To obey lawful Magistrates, we are bound by a double necessity: (for it is no indiffe­rent matter as if we might choose) one is, to avoid the punishments both of Rulers and God, for stubbornness and contempt; the other is to preserve our Conscience unspot­ted and unwounded: for we cannot rebell against autho­rity, and be refractary and seditious, but there will a double care, or torture rather, afflict the Conscience: the first is, because we cast away Gods Ordinance, even the government appointed by him, which is as much as gyant-like to fight against heaven. The second is, for that we have with great ingratitude and injustice striven against that power which deserveth well at the hands of all man­kinde.

Seared or burned conscience]

;;A Conscience quite ex­tinct and cut off, or utterly hardned. 1 Tim. 4. 2. And have their conscience burned with an hot iron; that is, ha­ving lost all sense and feeling of conscience, as a tooth or other part of the body, that is burned with an hot iron to dead it.

To consecrate]

;;To sanctifie, to dedicate unto God, or to separate and set one apart to execute some holy function, (Priest, Levite, Nazarite, Exod. 29. 1. When thou consecra­test them to my Priests, thus thou shalt do. Numb. 6. 18. & 8. 13. The consecration is by doing some ceremonies ap­pointed of God for such a purpose, as to fit him for a sacred function. (It signifieth primarily to fill the hand, Exod. 28. 41. or to profit.)

;;Consecration of Bread and Wine is a sacred action of the Church, wherein by reherasing and expounding the institution of Christ, also by solemn prayers and thanks­giving, the creatures are changed from a common use into a Sacrament of Christ his body and bloud; a mutation in quality and use without any change of sub­stances.

Consecrate: To hallow, Numb. 3. 13. Devote, Lev. 27. 21. Separate or set apart for an holy use unto the Lord, Exod. 13. 12. as were the Levites, Numb. 8. 13. The Nazarites, Numb. 6. 3. The first-born, Exod. 13. 2. The Priests, Exod. 29. 9. Exod. 30. 7. The sacrifices, 2 Chr. 29. 33. Certain feasts, Ezra 3. 5. Places, 1 King. 8. 64. There was a consecration sacred, by Gods appointment, Num. 6. 7. Idolatrous, by Man, of his own head, Judg. 17. 5, 12. 1 King. 13. 33.

Consecrate: Exod. 29. 9. Hebrew to fill the band, marg.

;;To consecrate: To sanctifie or set apart to some ex­cellent matter, Heb. 2. 10. That he should censecrate the Prince of salvation by affliction, v. 11. For he that sanctifieth, &c. This word expounds the former. The Original, signifies to make perfect,

Consecrated]

Josh. 6. 19. Heb. Holiness, marg. Heb. 7. 28. Gr. persected, marg. Heb. 10. 20. or, new made, marg.

[...]]

Exod. 29. 22. Of filling, to wit, the hand, as vers. 9. of Initiation. The Greek saith of perfection, Aynsw. Numb. 6. 7. Heb. seperation, marg. In Greek, the vow. In Chaldee, the crown of his God. Aynsw.

Consent]

An unanimous agreement, whether in good, 1 Sam. 11. 7. Zeph. 3. 9. or evill, Deut. 13. 8. Psal. 83. 5. Prov. 1. 10. Luk. 14. 18. Psal. 50. 18. Act. 8. 1.

Consent]

Hos. 6. 9. By consent, Heb. with one shoulder, or to Sychem, marg. Zeph. 3. 9. Heb. shoulder marg. Rom. 1. 32. have pleasure, marg.

Conservation]

;;Salvation, which is contrary to destruction, Heb. 10. 39. Unto the conservation of our souls.

To consider]

;;To bend the minde to think upon and observe any thing. Job 1. 8. Hast thou considered my servant Job? Job 2. 3. Prov. 31. 16. Isa. 5. Mat. 6. Heb. 3. 1.

;;2. To take heed and give ear unto, Psal. 69. 19. Dan. 9.

It signifieth also, to See, or take notice of, Exod. 33. 13. View, mark, or observe, Lev. 13. 13. Study or apply ones minde to a thing, Deut. 32. 29. Take advice or resolution, Judg. 18. 14. Remember, call to minde, or think on, 1 Sam. 12. 24. Regard, Lam. 1. 11. Be wary, Gal. 6. 1. Think, 2 Cor. 10. 7. Acknowledge and know, Deut. 8. 5. Be wise, Prov. 5. 6. Ponder, Prov. 24. 12. Know what to do, Judg. 18. 14. Observe and be intent upon, Heb. 10. 24. Set minde and heart upon, Hag. 1. 5, 7. Fix settledly the eyes upon, Act. 11. 6. Muse and meditate, Dan. 8. 5. Say in heart, Hos. 7. 2. This must be done diligently, Prov. 23. 1. Narrowly, Isa. 14. 16. Perfectly, Jer. 23. 20. In heart, Deut. 4. 39. Wisely, Psal. 64. 9.

Consider: 1 King. 5. 8. Hear, marg. Job 1. 8. Heb. set the heart on, marg. Prov. 24. 32. Heb. set the heart, marg.

To consider a field]

is, To be wary, circumspect and careful, [...] in buying thereof, either buyer or seller should be deceived, Prov. 31. 16.

To consider himself]

;;To set his heart to muse upon his own frailty, how easily he may fall, being tem­pted to any [...]. Gal. 6. 1. Considering your selves, lest ye also be tempted.

To consider one another]

;;Lovingly and mutually to regard and think upon our common infirmities, with care how to cover and cure them by Chtistian exhortations Heb. 10. 24.

;;To observe, mark and watch, with loving minde, Heb. 10. 24. Let us consider one another.

;;2. To weigh, ponder and think seriously upon, Heb. 3. 1. Consider the Apostle, &c.

To consider ones wayes in his heart]

;;To bend their mindes very diligently to mark their [...] course of life, what sins they lived in without repentance, and what correctious for the same they had received of God. Hag. 1. 5, 7. Consider your own wayes in your hearts.

To consider the poor]

is, To judge wisely of, prudently attend unto, or skilfully carry ones self towards them, Psal. 41. 1.

Consist] Luk. 12. 15. To be, stand, or depend on, Col. 1. 17. To hang, or depend on, stand fast, and sure.

Consolation or comfort]

;;That inward spiritual re­freshing and strengthening of the heart, by the considera­tion and feeling of Gods merciful promises in Christ. Psal. 119. 50. Thy promises have [...] me in my troubles. 2 [...]. 1. 4. God comforteth us in all our troubles: and vers. 5. Our consolation [...] through Christ. Rom. 1. 11, 12. Where consolation and strengthening are put the one for the other. The holy Ghost being the worker of comfort, is therefore called, The Comforter, by an excellen­cy. The promises of the Word, are the grounds of com­fort: our believing hearts are the seats of comfort: Godly [...] and the faithful, are the Helpers of our comfort. Joh. 16. 7. I will [...] the Comforter. 1 Thess. 4. 18. Comfort one another with these words. 2 Cor. 7. 7.

It's also put for the means working comfort, Isa. 66. 11. Reward, Luk. 6. 24. Spiritual joy and encouragement, 2 Cor. 1. 5, 6, 7. The matter of comfort, 2 Cor. 7. 7. Christ and his [...], Luk. 2. 15.

See Comfort.

Consolation: Act. 15. 31. or Exhortation, marg.

Consolation]

;;Exhortation, Heb. 12. 5. Have ye forgot the consolation.

Consorted]

Act. 17. 4. [...], as it were chonsen by lot, they joyned. It importeth a near and firm conjunction. Annot.

Conspirary]

1. Of Subjects against their Prince, 2 Sam. 15. 12.

2. Servants against their Master, 2 King. 12. 20.

3. One traitor against another, 2 King. 15. 10, 15.

4. An inferiour King against his Superiour, 1 King. 17. 4.

5. Of a people against the Lord, Jer. 11. 9.

6. Of false Prophets against the people, Ezek. 22. 25.

7. Of more then forty Jews against Paul, Act. 23. 12, 13.

8. Of Joseph's brethren against him, Gen. 37. 18.

9. Of such as would have hindered Nehemiah in his work, Neh. 4. 8. Amos falsely accused of conspiracy against the King, Amos 7. 10.

Conspiracy: Jer. 11. 9. or Combination, or League, 2 King. 15. 30. & 17. 4. A defection from God, as by a ge­neral consent of all sorts of people throughout the Land and State. So Ezek. 22. 15. Annot.

Conspirators]

2 Sam 15. 31. Such as bound them­selves, or entred into a League together against David.

Conspire]

To agree in one to do evill, and therein to help each other, Gen. 37, 18. 2 King. 21. 23.

Constant]

1 Chr. 28. 7. Heb. strong, marg. The He­brew word hath especiall relation to the courage of the minde, which causeth an unalterable resolution, and thence followeth constancy. The manner of setting down this in­ference, sheweth that there be conditions to be obser­ved on mans part, for obtaining promises made by God. Annot.

Constantly]

Prov. 21. 28. The man that heareth, speak­eth constantly. The true Witness that speaks no more then he heareth himself, shall be left alive to bear witness again, when God hath destroyed false Witnesses, and shall be heard with credit. Annot.

Constancy]

;;Continuance in a good thing to the end. Psal. 8. 3. Ephes. 6. 18. With all constancy or perse­verance.

Constellations]

Isa. 13. 10. The word Cecil, whose plural is here used, doth signifie some particular and special, either star or constellation, that is, company of stars, neighbour­ring and making up one signe or figure, as appears by Job 9. 9. & 38, 31. Amos 5. 8. where this and some other are reckoned up together. The Prophets words may be thus rendred, neither the stars of heaven, nor the Orions thereof (the brightest of them, or of the constellations thereof) shall give their light. Annot.

Constrain]

By importunity, Luke 24. 29. Example, Gal. 2. 14. Doctrine, Gal. 6. 12. Love, 2 Cor. 5. 14. Earnest pressing, Gen. 19. 3. Necessity, Act. 28. 19.

Constrain]

2 King. 4. 8. Heb. Lay hold on, marg.

Constraint]

1 Pet. 5. 2. Enforcement, compulsion.

Consult]

To advise with, Psal. 83. 3. Think with, Neh. 5. 7. Ask counsel, Ezek. 21. 21. Devise or plot, Psal. 62. 4. Take counsel, Dan. 6. 7.

[...]]

A deliberation, asking or demanding. counsel or advise, Mar. 15. 1.

Consult with familiar spirits]

Deut. 18. 1. This was Saul's sin, 1 Sam. 28. [...] 15. For which [...] the Lord killed him, 1 Chr. 10. 13. and hath threatned to cut off all from among his people, that do inquire of such, Lev. 20. 6. Aynsw.

Consume]

1. To bestow or spend, Jam. 4. 3.

2. To decay, wear away, or be wearyed, Psalm 31. 9.

3. To be brought to nothing, or vanish away, Job 7. 9.

4. So to eat or lick up a thing as nothing be left, 1 King. 18. 38.

5. To be cut off, Psal. 119. 139. marg.

6. To make to passe away, Psal. 78. 33.

7. To trouble, Psal. 90. 7.

8. To melt away, Jer. 6. 29.

9. To crush (or root out) Est. 9. 24. marg.

10. To devour, Heb. 12. 29.

[Page 121] 11. To burn up, Luk. 9. 54.

12. To waste, destroy, and bring to utter ruine and deso­lation, Exod. 32. 10. This the Lord bringeth to passe by famine, Gen. 41. 30. The locust, Deut. 28. 38. Fire, Ezek. 19. 12. Pestilence, Deut. 28. 21. Drought, Gen. 31. 40. Death, Numb. 17. 13. One another, Gal. 5. 15. and other judgements, Lev. 26. 16.

Consume: Job 6. 17. Heb. extinguish, marg. Job 24. 19. Hebrew, violently take, marg. Isa. 64. 7. Heb. melt, marg. Ezek. 35. 12. Heb. devour, marg. Zeph. 1. 2. I will utterly consume all things, Heb. by taking away I will make an end, marg.

Consummation]

Dan. 9. 27. Utter consumption and final destruction of that place and people of the Jews, Matth. 24. 2. Luk. 21. 6. See the like, Ezek. 11. 2, &c. Annot.

Consumption]

Levit. 26. 16. or shaking Ague. In Gr. scabbedness. So in Deut. 28. 22. and elsewhere the word is not used. Aynsw. An utter riddance, Isa. 10. 22, 23. & 28. 22.

Consumption decreed]

;;Not only a thing lessened, cut off, and diminished, but withal, a thing definitely appoin­ted and determined before, as if the sentence were already given. Isa. 10. 22, 23. The consumption decreed shall over­flow with righteousness. So Rom. 9. 27, 28.

;;The meaning of Isaiah first, and afterwards of Paul, is all one, though the words somewhat differ; Paul follow­ing the version of the Septuagint; namely to declare that the diminishing and rejection of the Jews, which God would bring to passe both temporally in Chaldea, and spiritually under Christ, (whom few Jews received) did depend upon the purpose and predestination of God; not that the Jews had not through their sins deserved to be extenuated and rejected, but because all these things were appointed by the decree or sentence of election and reprobation. For it is a sure rule, That God doth nothing in time which was not decreed to be so done [...] all time; therefore they grie­vously erre, which rent the decree of God and his execution asunder, and make his Antecedent and Consequent will (which are subordinate) to be repugnant.

Contain]

To comprehend, 1 King. 8. 27. 2 Chron. 6. 18. To hold, 1 King. 7. 26. To be able to receive, Joh. 2. 6. & 21. 15. To belong unto, Rom. 2. 14. To mo­derate the appetite by main force and strength, 1 Cor. 7. v. 9.

To contemn]

;;See to Despise, to Kick, not to Hear. There is a difference between Contemning and thinking ill of one.;;

;;We contemn things not as they be bad or wicked, or hurtful, but as they be base, low, unworthy of our love, unable either to do good to us, or to hurt us, because they are weak. We think ill of them, hate them, fear them, and shun them, not as they be weak and unable to help or harm, but as they be wicked, and so willing, and apt or able to hurt us.;;

God by the wicked, Psal. 10. 13. As also his coun­sel, Psal. 107. 11. A vile person, by the godly, Psal. 15. 4.

What if the sword contemn even the rod, Ezek. 21. 13. that is, scom to rest in an affliction only of my people, but shall at once cut them off.

Contemn: Ezek. 21. 10. or Despise, marg. The glory of Moah shall be contemned, Isa. 16. 14. or, shall become mean, of light esteem, or of no repute. As 1 Sam. 18. 23. opposed to ho­norable, chap. 3. 5. The great weight that Moab now bear­eth, shall become light. He that weighs down so much now, shall then bear no weight, but fly up in the ballance. The word glory in Heb. hath an intimation of weight in it, allu­ded to by the Apostle, 2 Cor. 4. 18. and the word contemn­ed hath affinity with that that signifies lightness, 1 Sam. 18. 26. & 49. 6. and they are both used promiscuously, Numb. 21. 6. [...] 40. 4. Nah. 1. 14. Annot.

Contempt]

cometh

  • 1. From God upon men for sin, Job 12. 21. Psal. 107. 40.
  • 2. From wicked men, Prov. 18. 3.
  • 3. Through ease and pride, Psal. 123. 4.

Contemptible]

Base, vile, not to be regarded, Mal. 1. 7, 12. & 2. 9. To have no worth in it, to be set at naught, and basely to be esteemed of, 2 Cor. 10. 10.

[...]]

Psal. 31. 18. In [...], Ayns­worth.

Contend]

put for Reasoning, Job 31. 13. Sharp and bitter striving, Neh. 13. 25. To plead, Job 9. 3. Dispute, Act. 11. 21. It's spoken of God for his people against their ene­mies, Isa. 49. 25. Of the godly, for the truth, Jude 3. and reformation. Neh. 13. 11. 17. 25. Of the wicked against the godly, Isa. 41. 11, 12. Jer. 18. 19.

To contend earnestly for the Faith]

;;To maintain the Apostolical doctrine with all their might, withstanding He­reticks which would impugn and corrupt it, by sound teaching, and example of godly [...]. [...] v. 3. That you should earnestly [...], &c. This Jude speaks to the Church, and not to Magistrates, which then were averse from Christ. So that here is no colour for seditious and tu­multuous courses by weapons and armour, (other then that mentioned, Eph. 6.) to fight and strive with others.

To be content]

;;To be well pleased and apaid with the condition of life, and portion of goods which we have. Heb. 13. 5. Be content with those things you have, 1 Tim. 6. 6, 8. Also to give consent and approve of what is propounded, whether evil, Gen. 37. 27. or good, Exod. 2. 21. When the minde is pleased with such things as God hath thought fit and meet for us, this is contentment; so as withal, we be ready to undergoe a meaner and hard estate, if God will, ever judging our present condition best for us. The word in the original signifieth a sufficiency of good.

Content: Gen. 37. 27. [...] content, Heb. [...], marg.

Contention]

[...], debate, variance, quarrelling, Prov. 13. 10. & 18. 18. It cometh of Pride, Prov. 13. 10. Scorn, [...]. 22. 10. Folly, [...]. 18. 6. Winc, [...]. 23. 29. Foolish questions, and genealogies, Tit. 3. 9. Such as raise it up, Hab. 1. 3. It falleth out sometime between Pastor and people, Jer. 15. 10. Brothers, or special friends, Prov. 18. 19. Act. 15. 39. Husbands and Wives, Prov. 19. 13. That which was between Paul and [...], Act. 15. 39. is tearmed [...], which signifieth more then dissension; was such as whereby they moved, stirred, provoked one another to anger, gauling and grieving one another, which prevailed to imbittering their minds, In Tit. 3. 9. (and in many other places) the word [...] importeth evill strife, in affections, words, scolding, brawling; yea, all unjust striving, quarrelling. Leigh Crit. Sac.

A man of contention, Jer. 15. 10. A contentious person, a man given to strife and contention. One that striveth and contendeth with every one, as Isa. 41. 11. Job 31. 35. But one whom the [...] do all generally oppose, whom the whole Land striveth and contendeth with; the lot, as of Christ, Luk. 2. 34. Act. 4. 27. so of his Ministers, and Me­sengers, Luk, 21. 17. Act. 28. 22. Annot.

[...] much contention, 1 Thess. 2. 2. Greek, in much strife, ( [...]) with much [...] of zeal, and strong contestation with all gainsayers of the truth. Annot.

Contentious]

Rom. 2. 8. Of contention, given to contention, strife, as about lands, houses, &c. 1 Cor. 11. 16. [...], one that loves strife, or is given to it.

Contentment]

' [...], 1 Tim. 6. 6. Self-sufficien­cy; for [...] the Original signifieth; for not only it inricheth the soul, and giveth true contentment, but also it hath the promise of outward blessings. Annot.

Continenry]

;;is a special gift of God, whereby one is enabled to keep himself chaste without the help of mar­riage, 1 Cor. 7. 5. Incontinency, is the contrary.

Continual Burnt-offering]

Exod. 29. 42. or Burnt­offering of continuation (as the Gr. renders it) or of [...], which without intermission was dayly to be offered twice. And although other things have this word sometime adjoyned, as the continual [...], Num. 4. 7. the [...] in­cense, Exod. 30. 8. the continual Meat-offering, Numb. 4. 16. yet commonly the daily Burnt-offering is meant hereby; and this sometime when the Sacrifice is not expressed, as in Dan. 8. 11, 12, 13. & 11. 31. & 12. 11. Aynsw.

With a continual stroke, Isa. 14. 6. Heb. a stroke without removing, marg. With a stroke [...], or irrecovera­ble. Annot.

Continual weeping, Jer. 48. 5. Heb. weeping with weeping, marg.

A continual diet, Jer. 52. 34. Heb. a [...] of assiduity, that is, a daily or constant provision; as, a Sacrifice [Page 122] of assiduity, for the dayly or set constant Sacrifice, Ezra 3. 5. Annot.

Men os continual imployment. Heb. men of continuance. Men of publick employment for the burying of the dead. Annot.

[...] sorrow, Rom. 9. 2. Sorrow without cea­sing.

Continually]

;;Most constantly, and with an invincible minde, Dan. 6. 20.

;;2. Upon all necessities and just occasions, 1 Thes. 5. 17. Rom. 12. 12. And without fainting or [...], Luk. 18. 1. 2 King. 4. 9.

;;3. Every day once or twice, though not every hour of the day, as Numb. 28. 4, 6. 1 Thess. 5. 17. 2 Sam. 9. 7.

;;4. Without ceasing any day or hour or minute, Gen. 6. 5.

Put also for the space of time being, Gen. 8. 5. During life, 2 Chr. 12. 15. Constantly, Psal. 119. 44.

Continually]

Gen. 6. 5. Heb. every day, marg. Job 1. 5. Heb. all the [...], marg.

Continuance]

Permanent, Deut. 28. 59. in the dayes, Psal. 139. 16. Aynsw.

Continue]

To abide, Gen. 40. 4. Ruth 2. 7. 2 Sam. 6. 11. Remain, Lev. 12. 4. Stay, Judg. 5. 17. Dwell, Ruth 1. 2. Persevere, 1 Sam. 12. 14. Joh. 8. 31. Be setled, 2 Sam. 7. 29. Lodge, Job 17. 2. marg. Draw out at length, Psal. 36. 10. marg. Go on, Neh. 5. 16. Job 27. 1. Stand fast, Act. 13. 41. Endure, Mat. 10. 22. Tarry, Joh. 21. 23. Prolong, Job 15. 29. We must continue in following the Lord, 1 Sam. 12. 14. Christs word, Joh. 8. 31. The love of Christ, Joh. 15. 4, 9. The Apostles doctrine, Act. 2. 42. Fellowship, and one accord, Ib. 46. Prayer, Luk. 18. 1. The grace of God, Act. 13. 43. Faith, Act. 14. 22. Goodness, Rom. 11. 22. One spirit, Phil. 1. 27. The Lord, Phil. 4. 1. What we have learned, and are assured of, 2 Tim. 3. 14. The per­fect law of liberty, Jam, 1. 25.

Continue]

Ruth 1. 2. Continued, Heb. were, marg. 1 Sam. 1. 12. Heb. multiplyed, marg. Job 17. 2. Heb. lodge, marg. Job 27. 1. Heb. added to take up, marg. Act. 18. 11. Gr. sate there, marg.

[...] following, 1 Sam. 12. 14. Hebrew, Be after, marg.

To continue]

Rev. 13. 5. or, to make war, as vers. 7. Gr. to do great things, or, to do what he list, for a time, Dan. 8. 4, 12. [...], to [...], Jam. 4. 13. Annot.

Contract, Espousing or Betroathing]

;;is a free pro­mise and mutual agreement of lawful marriage by consent of Parents, before meet witnesses, between one man and woman, in words of the present time. Mat. 1. 18. Mary was [...] to [...]. This is no Ceremonial, but a moral duty; for the very Heathens by light of Nature knew and practised it; whereof came the difference amongst them [...] [...] and [...], that is, Espousals and Mar­riages. Such also is the proceeding between Christ and his Church; first they are [...] in earth, then marryed in heaven. See Exod. 22. 16. Deut. 21. 23. 2 Sam. 3. 14. Hos. 2. 19.

Contradicting]

To speak against, gain say, Act. 13. 45.

Contradiction]

Gain-saying, Heb. 7. 7. Reall conten­tion, Heb. 12. 3.

Heb. 12. 3. That endureth such contradiction of sinners. Thereby understand all that Christ suffered from man, in the [...] of his flesh, or humiliation, even of them, whom he could have confounded with the least breath of his mouth. Annot.

Contrary]

Lev. 26. 21. Heb. in contrariety, (which word in is added in vers. 27.) or, at all adventure, by chance. The Heb. Keri signifieth both contrariety, and chance, or ac­cident. The Gr. translateth it [...], or thwart, as oppo­sing themselves to God and his commandements. The Chald. expoundeth it, [...] ye walk before me with hardness, that is, [...].

If we understand it for chance, or adventure, the meaning is, to walk carelesly, come upon it what will; and to esteem the punishments, not as from the hand of God for their sins, but to come by chance, as the Philistines said in 1 Sam. 6. 9. Aynsw. See marg. Est. 9. 1.

Wholly otherwayes, Ezek. 16. 34. Unlike, differing, Mat. 14. 24. Against them, Act. 17. 7. Against, 1 Tim. 1. 10. A lyer against, as a Souldier in a trench against a Fort, Tit. 2. 8. An adversary both in judgement and pra­ctise.

Contrariwise]

On the contrary, 2 Cor. 2. 7. Gal. 2. 7. 1 Pet. 3. 9.

Contribution]

A communion, communication, distribution, a certain common gathering, Romans 15. 26.

Contrite]

Isa. 57. 15. By it here is expressed an in­ward contrition of heart, &c. [...] and humbled by ap­prehension of wrath, joyned with a deep sense of godly grief, sincere repentance, and serious remorse for sin, as sin, as offensive, displeasing and grievous to God, 2 King. 22. 19. 2 Chr. 32. 26. & 33. 12. Ezek. 6. 9. Act. 2. 37, 38. 2 Cor. 7. 10. Annot.

Of a contrite spirit, Isa. 66. 2. Heb. contrite of spirit, as some, supposing it to come from a word that signifieth to grinde, or to vex, Ezek. 13. 22. and to be the same with that which from thence derived its sound, Prov. 15. 13. & 17. 22. & 18. 14. rendred sometime a broken, sometime a wounded spirit. But it seemeth to come from another root, and to signifie properly smitten, and by smiting weakened: [...] elsewhere of the body, 2 Sam. 4. 4. & 9. 3. here applyed to the minde, and signifies one smitten in heart; as it is, Psal. 102. 4. or [...] in spirit; as sometime it is used also for an [...], Psal. 35. 15. Annot.

[...]]

;;The bruising of a sinners heart (as it were) to dust powder through unfaigned and deep grief, con­ceived of Gods displeasure for sin. Psal. 51. 17. A broken and contrite heart, thou wilt not deapise. This is Evangeli­call Contrition, and is a work of grace, the beginning of renewed repentance, as 2 Cor. 7. 10. Godly sorrow causeth Repentance unto Salvation.

;; [...] erre, in [...] legal contrition or sorrow, stir­red up by the threatnings of the Law, to be a work of grace and part of repentance; whereas rather it is a part of the torment of hell: yet accidentally turned to the good of the Elect, by making them more fit to receive grace, being humb led by the Law.

Controversie]

1. Between man and man in civill mat­ters, Deut. 25. 1, 2, 3. Also about matters of Religion, profi­table, as that in Act. 15. Unprofitable, Rom. 14. 1. 1 Tim. 1. 4. & 6. 4, 5. 2 Tim. 2. 23.

2. Between the Church and the enemies thereof, Isa. 34. 8.

3. Between God and men, Jer. 25. 31. Hos. 4. 1. Mic. 6. 2.

It's put for disagreement, Deut 17. 8. An accusation and denyall thereof, Deut. 19. 17. A plea, strife, [...] contradicti­on, Deut. 25. 1. A doubtful disputation, Rom. 14. 1. Just mat­ter for God to proceed against man, Hos. 4. 1. Judging the cause, Isa. 34. 8.

Convenient]

  • 1. That which is fit and meet, neither too much nor too little, Prov. 30. 8.
  • 2. Best or safest, Jer. 40. 5.
  • 3. Seasonable, 1 Cor. 16. 12.
  • 4. Equal and just, Philem. 8.

Convenient]

[...] a convenient day was come. Mar. 6. 21. [...], is a festivall day, a day of vacancy, [...], in Heb. a good day, i. e. a solema festival day of rest from labour, set apart for [...], and such it is clear was this, Herods birth-day. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Covensently]

Mar. 14. 11. Fitly, for time and place.

Conversant]

[...]. 8. 35. Were conversant, Heb. walked, marg. See 1 Sam. 25. 15. To keep company with.

Conversation]

;;Not one work, or two, or a few acti­ons, but the whole course of our life, with every degree and step of it from the time of our effectual calling, and so forwards unto the end of our race. This course is termed an honest conversation, 1 Pet. 2. 12. Have your conversation honest. But our course from the time of our birth, untill the time of such calling, it is termed a vain conversation, 1 Pet. 1. 18. Redeemed from your vain conversation.

;;2. Manners, outward behavour towards men, Heb. 13. 5. Phil. 3. 20.

Conversation]

Our conversation is in heaven, Phil. 3. 20. We are Citizens of heaven, or heaven is the City of which we are free. The word [...], from [...], Citizens, is literally citizenship, and denotes a municipium, which [Page 123] is the state and condition of those who dwelling out of the City, have yet the jus Civitatis Romanae, the priviledges of the City of Rome, belonging unto them. But this so, that these shall differ from those that had their habitation in the City, who alone might be chosen to Offices in it. See Act. 22. 28. Thus is the Christian here on earth, a fellow Citizen of the Saints, Eph. 2. 19. Though while he dwels here, he be in an inferiour condition to them who have domicilium in urbe, the Saints that are in heaven, who alone are capable of reigning with God. Dr. Hammond, marg. & Annot. l.

Conversion]

;;The turning, or total change of an elect sinner from sin to God: and in this signification is com­prehended, both faith and repentance, even the whole work of grace. Psal. 51. 14. And sinners shall be converted to thee. This is a passive conversion, wherein we suffer God to work upon us, but our selves by our Natural power, work nothing, unless it be to hinder the work of Grace, what we may.

;;2. A turning from some particular sin or sins, whereby we have offended God or man. Luk. 22. 32. When thou art converted. Jer. 31. 18. Convert thou me, and I shall be converted. This is an active conversion, performed by men already regenerate, who being already renewed by grace, do work together with his Grace; coverting grace being accompanyed with assisting and supporting grace.

;;God converteth a [...] by putting grace of [...] into his soul. A Sinner converteth himself, when he endevoureth his own conversion, diligently and constantly using all good means, publick and private.

A convert]

One that being out of the Church, is brought into the Church, Eph. 2. 12, 13. Or being in the Church is turned from sinful wayes, that he is a new creature, 2 Cor. 5. 17. Is changed into the same image from glory to glory, 2 Cor. 3. 18. Hath Christ formed in him, Gal. 4. 19. It obeyeth from the heart, Rom. 6. 17. and is turned to serve the true and living God, 1 [...]. 1. 9.

[...] convert]

Spoken of God, as the Author, Jer. 31. 18. The Word, as the instrument, Psal. 19. 7. Ministers as Gods [...] to preach the Word, 2 Cor. 11. 2. Gal. 4. 19. [...] Christians, using private [...] and exhortations, Jam. 5. 20. Of men themselves, making use of the grace wrought in them, Jer. 3. 19. 2 Tim. 2. 26.

Convert]

Psal. 19. 7. or Restore, marg. Isa. 6. 10. or Turn. Annot.

Her Converts, Isa. 1. 28. Those that are reformed in her, from their evill courses, chap. 10. 20, 21. & 59. 20. Or, those of her that return, to wit, from Captivity, being bet­tered (as Manasseb sometime, 2 Chr. 33. 22, 23.) by their bonds, Ezra 6. 21. Psal. 126. 1. Annot.

Convey]

1 King. 5. 9. Put. Neh. 2. 7. Bring over, Joh. 5. 13. To go away privily.

Convicted]

Joh. 8. 9. The word in the Original signi­fieth the refuting of an [...], that men had before drunk in, and were possessed of; their consciences accusing them that they were convinced. Leigh Crit. Sac. in [...].

Convince]

To confute, or by good reason and argu­ment to put to silence, Job 32. 12. Act. 28. 28. Thus the Law convinceth, Jam. 2. 9. As whereby the conscience is forced to acknowledge its [...], Joh. 8. 9. To reprove, Joh. 18. 8. See marg. Both may be understood, Tit. 1. 9.

Convoration]

An holy assembly, for performances of holy exercises upon set Festivals, Numb. 28. 18-25, 26. & 29. 1, 7, 12.

Cook]

1 Sam. 9. 23. A dresser of victuals, whether by boyling, rosting, &c. About which Women also were employ­ed, 1 Sam. 8. 13.

Cool]

Gen. 3. 8. Heb. winde, marg.

Cool]

Luk. 16. 24. to make cold, or refresh.

Coos]

Top, Act. 21. 1. The name of an I [...] in the [...] Sea, [...], for [...] which cometh of [...], that is, [...] I cleave, or of [...] I desire to lie.

Copy]

That which is written out of the original of the Law, Deut. 17. 18. Josh. 8. 32. A letter, Ezr. 4. 11, 23. A writing or decree, Est. 3. 14. Proverbs of [...], Prov. 25. 1.

[...] Copy]

Prov. 25. 1. To write out.

Coping]

1 King. 7. 9. The top of the wall whereon the beams were laid. Annot.

Copper]

Ezr. 8. 27. Heb. yellow, or shining brasse. Some take this for such Amber as Beads were made of; or for a mixture of gold and silver together. It plainly appears that this was a very choice metall that is here mentioned, in that there were but two vessels thereof, and they reckoned amongst vessels of gold. Annot.

[...]]

2 Tim. 4. 14. Two of the greatest ene­mies St. Paul had, were two Smiths. The one a Silversmith, Act. 19. 24. and this Coppersmith here, and both of them (as it is conceived) maligned and opposed him and his preaching, for the same reason, because the Apostle taught that they were no Gods that were made with hands, and thereby hindered their gain, and marred their handycraft, which was to make Silver or Copper Shrines or Images to the Heathen gods and goddesses. So [...] is the bane of Religion. Annot.

Coppulation]

Lev. 15. 16. Seed of [...], or the effusion of seed. The Heb. and [...] properly signifieth the lying or bed of seed; that is, by changing the order of words, the seed of the bed, or of copulation; and it is not meant here of the issue fore-spoken of, nor when he lyeth with a Woman, whereof see vers. 18. but of the seed of the health­full, who by imagination, dream, or by any accident in the night may be unclean, Lev. 22. 4. [...]. 23. 10. Ayas­worth.

Cor]

A measure used amongst the Jews, of the same quantity with the Homer, Ezek. 45. 14. containing ten Ephahs, Ezek. 45. 11. that is, forty five gallons or five [...] and five gallans. Goodwyn's Moses and Aaron, p. 321.

Coral]

Hereof mention is made, Job 28. 18. Ezek. 27. 16. It groweth like a shrub or bush, and whilest it is in the Sea, is of a colour greenish, and covered with mosse, but taken out it waxeth hard as a stone, and when it is [...], is red and smooth.

Coral]

Job 28. 18. or Ramoth. This word comes from a word [...] signifies to be high, and it may be the Transla­tors render it Coral, because that it is said to [...] on rocks. Annot.

Corashan]

1 Sam. 30. 30. A City (as some think) which is called [...], in the Tribe of Simeon, who had their inheritance out of [...]. Annot.

[...]:]

;;A [...], or an offering. Mar. 7. 11. If a man say to his Parents, Corban, that is, By the gift which is offered by me &c.

Or, the treasury of the Temple, where the money offered for the worship of God was kept, Mat. 27. 6. A Syriack word.

The meaning of these words, Mar. 7. 11. If a man shall say to his Father or Mother, It is Corban, &c.) is this: But ye say, whosoever shall say to his Father [...] Mother, Content your selves my Parents, I have vowed and consecrated unto God, that part of my substance which might have been bene­ficiall and helpful unto you, and now I may not alienate or revoke it.

Cords]

;;Authority, Rule, Govenment, good Laws and Commandements. Psal. 2. 3. And cast [...] cords from us; that is, the Doctrine and Discipline of Christ, whereby he ties us to him.

;;2. The doctrine of Faith, Repentance, Mortification, Denyal of our selves, and bearing the Crosse, be these Cords.

;;3. Strength, might and policy, whereby the wicked tie the goldly, as Oxen are tyed with cords and bands. Psal. 129. The Lord hath cut the cords of the wicked. Also vain and lying excuses and pretenses.

Cords of man, and bands of Love]

;;Most singular and sweet clemency and kindness of God, to pull us peaceably to our duty. Hos. 11. 4. I [...] them with cords of a man, &c.

Cords of vanity]

;;Worldly vanities of pleasures, pro­fit, preferment, by which as by cords, the Devil fastening them on mens minds and affections, [...] them from God and his laws, and the way to heaven, (to which else they would betake themselves) and draweth them along pleasantly in the way of wickedness to a place of wretchedness. See Prov. 7. 21, 22. and 2 Tim. 2. 26.;;

;;For this word (Of) is here expositive, and is no more but (As) in these words, Vanity as cords.;;

[Page 124] ;;2. Deceitful allurements, provocations, and occasions of sinning. Isa. 5. 18. Wo unto them that draw Iniquity with cords of [...]. The same is also meant by Cart-ropes, viz. such idle pretenses as the more men draw on sin, the more it is excused, as in Adam, Gen. 3. 8, 9, 10.

3. The lamentable issues, events, and effects which fol­low upon sin, Prov. 5. 22.

4. The marrow of the sinews are expressed by the silver cord, Eccles. 12. 6.

;;Note: Strong and efficacious excuses to entice men to sin, and to detain them in it: some are drawn of sin, which offend of weakness and ignorance. Others do draw sin to them, as ropes draw a cart after, which sin of purpose and malicious obstinacy.

Or Cords of vanity, Isa. 5. 18. Those fetches and services, toylsome courses and employments, wherein men bent to wickednesse, and set wholly thereupon, do labour and take pains incessantly for the compassing of their intended evill practices, and the bringing about of their wicked designes, Psa. 36. 4. Mic. 2. 1. Annot.

Core]

Bald, Jude 11. or, Ice. See Korah.

Coriander]

is a very stinking hearb, and hurtful to the body. The seed weell prepared is medicinable and useful for many [...], but unpiepared is very dangerous. Unto this seed Manna was like, Exod. 16. 31. not in colour, but round­ness.

Corinth]

The name of a City in Acaia, to whose inhabi­tants Paul wrote two Epistles. It signifieth (according to one) [...], or an ornament. According to Chytreus, the Maids flower, [...]. According to Calepine it's denominated from Corinthus the builder. According to Pasor, of [...] a young man, and [...] the soft and tender bair that first appeareth, as if the forementioned Corinthus had been called, A little bearded young man.

Corinthians]

The inhabitants of the City of Co­rinth, to whom Paul wrote two Epistles, Act. 18. 8. 2 Cor. 6. 11.

Cormorant]

Hereof mention is, Lev. 11. 17. & Deut. 14. 17. It's more addicted to the water then the Duck, and can stay long under the water. It's of an hot constitution, and a great devourer. About the beginning of the spring it builds on trees, near the sea. Whilst it's in water, it foreseeth the approaching tempest, and thereupon speedily making a great noise it goeth to the shore. In the winter it's most fat, as which then moveth but a little; in the summer (when there is most plenty) waxeth lean, in respect of its frequent motion

Corn]

Laid up in Cities, Gen. 41. 48. In stacks, Exod. 22. 6. Standing corn, Ibid. In green ears, Lev. 2. 14. Bea­ten out, Ib. 16. Parched, Lev. 23. 14. Old, Josh. 5. 11. In an heap, Ruth 3. 7. In shocks, Job 5. 26. Corn of heayen, Psal. 78. 24. Corn on the floor, Isa. 21. 10. Corn wasted, Joel 1. 10. Withered, Ibid. 17.

Corn: Deut. 16. 13. Heb. floor, marg. Job 24. 6. Heb. mingled corn, or dredge, marg.

Cornelius]

Of an horn. A religious Centurion, Act. 10. 1. It may seem to be derived of [...], as if it were [...], the beam of the sun. He seems to have descended of the noble family of the Cornelii at Rome.

Corner]

put for an hid place, or in secret, Act. 26. 26. Also for the outside or utmost part, Lev. 19. 9. 27.

Corner-gate]

2 Chr. 25. 23. Heb. the gate of it that looketh, marg.

Corner stone]

;;Properly, the head or main stone which sustains the building; and figuratively Christ, on whom the Church relyeth and stayeth, being the strength and foundation of it. As the houses both of Judah and Israel were united in David the King, as a type; so the Church of the Jews and Gentiles is built on Christ, as an house leaneth on the Corner-stone. Psal. 118. 22. This stone re­sused of the builders, is made the Head or Corner-stone.

Job 38. 6. [...] laid the Corner-stone thereof? By whose aid did I as it were lay an high corner-stone to uphold and keep together so great a building? Who made the parts to keep so close together, and to keep up one ano­ther. The words are metaphorical, to shew the firmness of the work, as buildings [...] that have good foun­dations and corner-stones. Annot. Isa. 28. 16. The choycest and firmest stones are made choyce of for corner-stones, as well for the surer knitting of the wals together, as for the better bearing up, and the beauty also (Psal. 144. 12.) of the building: In both which regards the name of a cor­ner- [...], suiteth well to Christ, Psal. 118. 22. Mat. 21. 42. Act. 4. 11. since that he not only beareth up the intite structure of his Church, Mat. 16. 18. 1 Cor. 3. 11. Eph. 2. 20. but also joyneth and knitteth most closely and firmly together both the two main wals of Jew and Gentile, and each living stone also in either wall one to another, Eph. 2. 14 — 22. & 4. 15, 16. 1 Pet. 2. 4, 5. Annot.

Bercorius in his Dictionary on the word Angulus, rela­teth out of the Scholastick History, that at the building of Solomon's Temple, there was a stone which the Builders could by no means fit for the building, but that one stone be­ing wanting for the top of the building, that only did fit. Thus Christ, whom the builders rejected (the Jews) became the bead stone of the corner, Psal. 118. 22. Mat. 21. 42. Mar. 12. 10. Luk. 20. 17. Act. 4. 11.

Corners]

Exod. 30. 4. Heb. ribs, marg. Nehem 3. 32. or Corner-chamber, marg. Isa. 11. 12. Heb. wings marg.

Cornet]

An instrument of musick, used piously, Psal 98. 6. Idolatrously, Dan. 3. 5. & 7. 10. Civilly, Hos. 5. 8.

Cornet: Psal. 150. 3. or Trumpet. See marg.

Cornse]

A dead body, [...] a [...], cadaver à cadendo, for that it falleth by death, Mar. 6. 29. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Correct]

Job 5. 17. Sometimes the word signifies re­proving, which is a verbal corection, as Lev. 19. 17. But here it imports a reall correction by stripes and troubles, ch. 33. 17, 19. Either he means, that Gods correcting wicked men for their sins, is a way to bring to blessedness, by driving them to repentance; or else he includes the use of corrections. The man whom God by afflictions brings our of his evill wayes shall be blessed. Annot. Psal. 39. 11. Dost correct, chastiseth. Aynsw. Psal. 94. 10. Rebuke. Aynsw. Jer. 2. 19. To convince and condemn; or, to reclaim and a­mend. Annot.

[...], corrumpi, signifies sometimes to be debaucbed to sin; particularly, and in the most eminent manner, to those sins against nature, abominable Heathen lusts. So 2 Cor. 7. 2. We have corrupted no man, seems to relate to those false Tea­chers the Gnosticks among them, who did thus corrupt and seduce their Disciples. Dr. Hammond on 2 Pet. 1. 4. Annot. b.

Correction]

Of God, Job 5. 17. Prov. 3. 12, Ibid. 11. Jer. 2. 30. Jer. 5. 3. & 7. 28. Zeph. 3. 2. who establisheth some for correction, Hab. 1. 12.

Of Man, as Masters of families, Prov. 29. 19. Fathers and Mothers, Heb. 12. 9. Prov. 23. 13. And this by words, Prov. 29. 19. The stocks, Prov. 7. 22. The rod, Prov. 22. 15.

Note, that this word signifieth a rod, Job 37. 13. marg. and instruction, Jer. 7. 28. marg. And the word 2 Tim. 3. 16. signifieth, A correction of manners, or a restitution of things de­cayed, or faln, to their sormer good condition.

Corrupt]

;;Foolish, unwise, Psal. 14. 3. They are all cor­rupt; that is, they have not understanding to perceive the things which God offereth and doth to them.

;;2. Rotten aud unsavory. Eph. 4. 29. No corrupt com­munication: that is, filthy in its self, and hurtful to others.

;;Corrupt or rotten talk: In this phrase there is a Metaphor or similitude: That as the mouth abhorreth rotten and filthy meat, so the ear of a good man loatheth lewd and wicked words.

Loathsome, Job 7. 5. Deceitful, Dan. 2. 9. Stinking, Psal. 38. 5. Abominable, Psal. 53. 1, 3.

To cortupt]

;;To live otherwise then we should, by do­ing any manner of sin, or leaving undone good duties. Deut. 4. 14. That ye corrupt not your selves. Psal. 14. 1. Also to deal deceitfully with a thing, 2 Cor, 2. 27.

;;2. To defile or destroy. 1 Cor. 15. 33. Evil words cor­rupt good [...] manners.

;;Note: Man corrupteth himself by sin, Gen. 6. 12. and God corrupteth man by destroying for sin, Gen. 19. 13, 14. The word Englished destroying, in the original signifieth corrupting.

It's put also for, to Reprove, Mal. 2. 3. Consume, Mat. 6. 19. Deal treacherously with, 2 Cor. 2. 17. & 7. 2. Break, Mal. 2. 8. Cause to dissemble, Dan. 11. 32. Make [...] [Page 125] with foul sin, Dan. 4. 16. Dissolve, or make desolate, Psal. 73. 8. Entice and allure, Dan. 11. 17.

Corrupt children]

;;Such as know nothing but how to corrupt themselves, their wayes, their life and actions, their neighbours, by [...] counsel and examples, waxing every day worse then other, being corrupt more and more, and corrupting all the formerly mentioned persons and things. Isa. 1. 4. Children corrupt, or [...].

[...] corrupt the earth]

;;To defile and pollute men of earthly mindes, both with bodily and spiritual adultery, whereinto the great [...], to wit, he [...] Synagogue hath led Nations and Kingdoms. Rev. 19. 2. He hath co i­demned the great [...], [...] hath corrupted the earth with her [...]. Of their bodily [...], their Vaults and Privies were witness, and their Temples of spiri­tuall.

Corrupted]

Exod. 8. 24. or Destroyed, marg.

[...]]

Isa. 1. 4. Children that are corrupters. Or, as some, corrupt children, children that deal corruptly, 2 Chr. 27. 2. Jer. 6. 28. Or, that have corrupted themselves, Exod. 32. 7. Deut. 32. 5. and their doings, Zeph. 3. 7. Heb. [...] corrupting, or corrupters, that is, wastful, or wasters, as Prov. 18. 9. or destroyers, as Prov. 28. 24. Stroy-goods, or wastful children. A Metaphor taken from riotous and pro­digal yonkeis, that waste and consume their patrimony, the means left them by their paients, Luk. 15. 13, 30. Apply­ed to this people, and having imbezeled their spiritual pa­trimony, derived and [...] to them from their religi­ous predecessors, Gen. 17. 7. Deut. 7. 6, 8. & 32. 9, 20. Psal. 147. 19, 20. & 148. 14. Rom. 3. 1. & 9. 4, 5. Annot. Jer. 6. 28. or corrupt; both corrupt themselves, and corrup­ting one another. Annot.

Corruptible]

That which either is, or may be corrup­ted; being spoken of Man, Rom. 1. 23. Crown, 1 Cor. 9. 25. Mens [...], 1 Cor. 15. 53. Silver and gold, &c. 1 Pet. 1. 18. Seed, Ib. 23.

Corruption]

;;Rottenness, such as the body feels in the grave. Psal. 16. 10. Thou [...] not suffer thy holy One to see corruption. 1 Cor. 15. 42. It is sown in corruption, or a body subject to corruption, 1 Cor. 15. 50.

;;2. That vicious and naughty quality of sin, spiritually wasting the soul, being contrary unto that integrity and soundness in which we were created. Eph. 4. 24. Cast off the oldman which is corrupt through lust.

;;3. Also it signifieth a pit where n bodies do corrupt, Psal. 55. 23. & 57. 6. & 94. 13.

It's put also for wasting the body, Deut. 10. 8. Idolatry, 2 King. 23. 15. Sinful abuse, Rom. 8. 21. Man pollu­ted with sin, 1 Cor. 15. 50. Deserved punishment, Gal. 6. 8. Sinfull courses, 2 Pet. 1. 4. Sinfulness, 2 Pet. 2. 12, 19

  • There's 1. A corporal corruption, 1 Cor. 15. 42.
  • 2. A spiritual, through sin, Psal. 14. 1. whereby, the earth, Gen. 6. 11. our actions, Ezek. 20. 44. words, Eph. 4. 29. mindes, 1 Tim. 6. 5. all are defiled.

Corruption]

Jonah 2. 6. or the Pit, marg. 2 King. 23. 13. [...] of corruption; that is, the [...] of Olives.

Corruptly]

2 Chr. 27. 2. The people did yet corruptly. This general is thus in particular exemplified. The people sacrifised and [...] incense still in the high places, 2 King. 15. 35. This is set down as a fault in his government. It is thereupon said, the high places were not removed. Had he removed them, he might have prevented the peoples corrupti­on herein. Annot.

Neh. m. 1. 7. We have dealt very corruptly, Heb. with cor­ruption we have corrupted. Annot.

Cosam]

Divining, [...]. 3. 27. of [...] he divined. The name of a man.

Cost]

Expense, charge, 2 Sam. 19. 42. 1 Chr. 21. 24. Luk. 14. 28.

Cost]

To give a price for, 2 Sam. 24. 24.

Costliness]

Rev. 18. 19. By reason of our costliness, [...], magnificence, stateliness, the rare, precious, and ho­nourable things by her affected and bought.

[...]]

1 King. 5. 17. Rare, or precious, as the word is [...]. Isa. 28. 16. Annot. Of great price, [...], Joh. 12. 3. Sumptuous, 1 Tim. 2. 9.

Cottage]

Isa. 1. 8. A shade or Booth set up in the midst, or on the one side of the Vineyard, for the Keeper there to watch or repose himself, ch. 4. 6. Job 27. 18. Annot. Isa. 24. 20. A Tent; either a Souldiers tent, as some, that is taken down and removed, when they are to march, or are quitting of their Quarters; or a Shephards tent, which he removes from place to place, as he findes convenien­cy of [...] for his sheep, chap. 13. 20. & 38. 12. Annot.

Couch]

Job 7. 13. Some take it for a place to rest on in the day; but it may well be all one with the Bed menti­oned before (as that also in Gen. 49 4.) Annot. Psal. 6. 6. Bedstead. Aynsworth. Amos 3. 12. The Beds-feet. Annot. Luk. 5. 19, 24. A little Bed.

To couch]

To lie down, Gen. 49. 9.

Covenant]

;;A league or agreement between two or more parties, being at variance. Gen. 21. 32. Thus made they a Covenant at [...] ba. This is a Civill Cove­nant.

;;The word Covenant is called in Hebrew [...], which hath the signification of friendly [...], and of explaining the [...] of agreement: For at the making of solemn Covenants, beasts were killed and parted asunder, and the Covenant-makers went between the parts, Gen. 15. 9, 10, 17. Jer. 34. 18. Hereupon is the phrase of cutting a Co­venant, Psal. 50. 5. & 83. 6. and 89. 4. The Apostles in Greek call it Diathekee, a Testament, a Testamental Co­venant, or disposing of things by will at ones death, Heb. 7. 8. Jer. 31. 31. 1 Cor. 11. 25.

;;2. Our promise made unto God, for our yeelding obedi­ence to his will. Neh. 9. 38. We make a sure covenant. Or for performing duties to men, 1 Sam. 18. 3.

;;3. A league or agreement which God hath made with men for salvation, Jer. 32. 40. I will make an everlasting covenant with them. This is a Religious covenant.

;;4. The Word of God which contains the articles of our covenant and agreement between God and man. Psal. 25. 10, 14. To such as keep his covenants and his testimonies. Exod. 19. 5. And keep my covenant.

;;5. The promise whereby marryed persons binde them­selves each unto others, for the pure use of wedlock, Mal. 2. 14. This is called the Covenant of God, Prov. 2. 17. because God is the Author of it: it is also made in his presence, and by invocation of his name, to perform duties commanded by him. This is a Marriage-Cove­nant. A mixt Covenant; partly Civil, and partly Re­ligious.

;;6. Circumcision, which is the sign of the Covenant. Gen. 17. 13. My covenant shall be in your flesh; that is, the sign of the Covenant, vers. 10.

;;7. The Tables of the Covenant. Rom. 9. 4. And the Co­venants; that is, the Tables wherein the articles of the Co­venant were contained.

  • 1. Gods with Man, made with particular persons, Gen. 3. 15. & 6. 17, 18. & 15. 18. Exod. 34. 27. Numb. 18. 19. Mal. 1 5, 8. Numb. 25. 12, 13. 2 Chr. 21. 7. With Christ, Isa. 42. 6. & 49. 8. With all mankinde, Gen. 9. 9. With all Israel, Deut. 4. 13. & 26. 18. With his Church, Hos. 2. 19. His Elect, Isa. 55. 3. His faithful, Isa. 61. 8. Jer. 31. 31. Heb. 8. 9, 10. & 10. 6. This is the everlasting covenant, Gen. 17. 7. The covenant of peace, Isa. 54. 10.
  • 2. Mans with God, Josh. 24. 25. 2 King. 11. 17. Neh. 9. 38.
  • 3. Of Man with Man, being both unlawful, as with Gods enemies, Exod. 23. 32. 1 [...]. 20. 34. 2 Chr. 18. 3. And lawful; and this is either more general, as being between two or more persons being at a variance, Gen. 21. 32. Or more special, as between Husbands and Wives, Mal. 2. 4.
  • 4. Of Man with Death and Hell, Isa. 28. 15.

This word is taken also for the whole covenant in sub­stance and accidents thereto, Heb. 15. 13. A part of the co­venant, the promise to Abraham, Gen. 12. 3. & 22. 18. Mans duties under this covenant, Deut. 4. 13. & 17. 2. 2 King. 8. 12. The two Tables in which the Commande­ments were written, Rom. 9. 4. Gods people, worship, and holy ordinances, Dan. 11. 18. The thing commanded to be done, Gen. 17. 14. Deut. 29. 2. A Testament, Gal. 3. 15.

Covenant: Gal. 3. 15. or Testament, marg.

Covenant-breakers]

;;Such as be unmindful of pro­mises and bargains. Rom. 1. 30. Covenant-breakers.

Book of the covenant]

;;The Writing which did con­tain the articles and conditions both on Gods part what he promised to do to the people, and on the peoples part what duties they were to perform to God, according to the tenor [Page 126] of the Covenant. Exod. 24. 7. After he took the look of the Covenant and read it.

Covenant with death and hell]

;;Agreement with them. So do wicked men imagine, Isa. 28. 15.

Covenant of [...]]

;;is an agreement concerning men, to be freely saved through faith in Christ. Gal. 3. 11. The just shall live by faith. [...]. 3. 16. God so loved the World. Jer. 31. 33, 34. This Covenant is either Old or New, in divers respects and circumstances, being one for sub­stance.

Against the holy covenant]

;;That the minde of Antiochus Epiphanes shall be exasperated against God, a­gainst his people, against the Tables of the Covenant, against the Law and the whole worship of God. Dan. 11. 28.

Covenant of Levi]

;;The agreement vhich God hath made with the Levites, to blesse them with peace and life, if their duties be performed in their place. Mal. 2. 8. Ye have [...] the Covenant of Levi, vers. 5.

[...] mans Covenant]

;;An agreement amongst men, and touching the affairs and matters of men. Gal. 3. 15. Though it be but a mans Covenant.

;;Note: If such a Covenant or appointment of men must stand firm and ratified, without abolition, or additi­on; much lesse ought the covenant and agreement which God hath made, touching giving eternal life freely by his Son through faith, to be violated and made frustrate by the adding of Circumcision to Baptism, and [...] by works, unto the righteonsness of faith, as a supplement without which no salvation can be had.

To confirm the Covenant with many]

;;To streng­then numbers of the Elect in the covenant of grace, which Christ did by his [...], [...] and Kingly office. Dan. 9. 27. He shall [...] the [...] with many. See [...]. 5. [...]. By the presching and the mighty works which the Apostles did, there were innumerable both Jews and Gentiles, through Christ his Spirit, converted to the [...] and stablished therein, as in the History of the Acts is manifest: after which the Sacrifice ceased, through the [...] of [...], which [...] all means of ob­lations, as Dan. 9. in the latter end of vers. 27. fore­told.

New Covenant]

;;is made with Christian people, published by Christ most clearly, wherein more persons are renewed, and more graces bestowed, being alwayes to endure one and the same. Hence it is called New, Heb. 9. 13. [...]. 31. 31. I will make a new Covenant with the house of Israel.

Old Covenant]

;;This was given or published by Moses, and made with the Jews only, till Christs [...], being placed in ceremonies, which in time for oldness vanished away. Hence called Old, Heb. 9. 13.

Covenant of peace]

;;An agreement which God hath made [...] his Church, to give it reconciliation by Christ, life, [...], and all good, Zach. 6. 15.

Covenant of Salt]

;;See Salt.

Covenant of works]

;;is a league touching the saving of some, on condition of their perfect obedience. This was made with Angels and Adam before their fall: and since that time it is propounded in the Scriptures, to convince us of [...], and to prepare us for Christ. Rom. 3. 20. Gal. 3. 24. The Law is our School master to Christ. Lev. 18. 5. The man that [...] [...] things shall live.

To covenant]

To promise, 2 Chron. 7. 18. Annot. So Hag. 2. 5. Annot. To weigh, or pay, [...], [...]. [...]. Mat. 26. 15. To bargain or agree, Luk. 22. 5.

Cover]

To ease nature, [...]. 3. 24. Hide, Prov. 12. 16. Preserve, Psal. 91. 4. Cloath, Isa. 61. 10. Grow over, Prov. 30. 31. Close, Exod. 29. 13. Stop, Prov. 10. 11. Keep close, Ibid. Blot our, Neh. 4. 5. Vail, 1 Cor. 11. 6, 7. Forgive, Psal. 32. 1.

Cover: Exod. 25. 29. To pour out withal, marg. Lam. 3. 16. or, To roll, marg.

To cover the [...]]

;;To do ones easement, or go to stool. Judg. 3. 24. Surely he hath covered his feet. 1 Sam. 24. 4. An unhonest thing uttered in honest words.

Covering]

;;The roof of an house, a veil, or ought else which serves for defence, or keeping close.

;;2. The Husband who is called the covering of his Wife, in respect of his duty towards her, by [...] her, and of his authority over her in governing her: for the veil and covering which women did wear was a sign of their subjecti­on, 1 Cor. 11. 6, 7. Gen. 20. 16.

;;3. Stopping or making [...] and silent. Prov. 12. 6. Ini­quity shall cover the mouth of the wicked.

;;4. The Ceremonies of the Law, which being too much respected, to hinder us from Christ himself, Isa. 25. 7.;;

;;5. The ignorance of mens mindes, Isa. 25. 7. 2 Cor. 3. 16.;;

Covering]

The covering of it of Purple. Cant. 3. 10. or the curtains or hangings, [...]. 3. 7. or the vail of it, as that of the Ark, Exod. 26. 31. which signified an holy pure life and conversation, which is soft and gentle as Silk is, but yet must be coloured in the purple streams, that is, the bloud of Christ, the application, and [...] whereof is not onely our glory, but our protection, Rev. 7. 14. Annot.

The top and [...], which have the name here of riding, because it seemed as it were to ride upon the chariot, so the Greek calleth it Epibasis, of ascending. It seemeth to signifie the outward conversation and cloathing of the Church, &c. Aynsw.

In regard of his Royal and Kingly office, he is glorious as Purple, and cloathed with it to advance our basenesse. Cotton.

The ornaments and hangings, are the shining glory of God, and the Lamb. Finch.

Covering of sins]

;;The forgiveness of sins for the death of Christ, which is as a mantle to cover them from the eye of Gods justice, Psal. 32. 1. Blessed is the man whose sins are, &c.

;;2. Concealing, keeping close or secret, when we do not tell a thing abroad. Prov. 10. 12. Love covereth a multitude of sins, which by a charitable private reproof are hid and covered from the punishment of God, and shame of men.

Covering for the [...]]

;;Properly, a certain large cloathing made of Rams and Badgers skins sowed together, to hide and preserve the Tabernacle and things within it, against all injury of the weather: but Typically it figured the safety of the whole Church, and every member sitting under the shadow and protection of the most High, as David singeth, Psal. 27. 5. And Isaiah alluding to this cere­mony, saith, Upon all the glory shall be a defence, Heb. cover­ing, &c. Isa. 4. 5, 6. Exed. 26. 14. Thou shall make a cover­ing for the tent, &c. The boards or pillars to uphold the Ta­bernacle, Exod. 26. 15, 19. signifieth, that the Church for the ministery of it, is the pillar of truth, 1 Tim. 3. 17. and all the gifts of all members in the Church, are for the up­holding of the whole body, 1 Cor. 12. 4, 5. The Taber­nacle having a covering both without and within, Exod. 29. 14. & 27. 7. This signified the outward and inward condi­tion of Gods Church, as Solomon doth resemble it, Cant. 1. 5.

;;Note: This covering with Rams skins, besides the safety of the Church covered and hid from the injuries of the world, doth signifie the heavenly graces wherewith Christ, and his Church in him are adorned; also their uni­ting together by the Spirit through faith and love.

To destroy the covering and the vell]

;;To take away from the Jews the hardness of their stubborn heart, their ignorance and blindness of minde, which was as a covering and veil before their face, that they could not see Christ the end of the Law, Isa. 25. 7. 2 Cor. 3. 16.

[...]]

Exod. 25. 29. or (as the Hebrew Doctors un­derstand it) Props. Aynsw.

Covert]

A thicket for wilde beasts, [...] 38. 40. That which may hide one, Job 40. 21. A shadow, Psal. 61. 4. A shelter, or refuge, Isa. 4. 6. & 32. 2. A place under which such were, as waired their courses about the Temple on the Sabbath day, 2 King. 16. 18.

To covet]

;;To love or desire money or earthly goods (for themselves) either our own or others, Josh. 7. 21. 1 Tim. 6. 9, 10 The desire of money is the root of all evill. 10. Commandement.

;;2. To desire spiritual blessings, or heavenly glory. 1 Cor. 12. 31. Covet after the best things. Phil. 1. 23. I covet to be loosed and to be, &c. This is a good covetousness, when spiritual blessings, or celestial blessedness, is even greedily and eagerly desired. Other things we may desire, no further or otherwise then as helps to these.

[Page 127] To turn aside after lucre, 1 Sam. 8. 3. To be greedy of [...], 1 Tim. 3. 3. To love silver, and not to be satisfied therewith, Eccl. 5. 10. To love to say, Give ye, Hos. 4. 18. To enlarge desire, Hab. 2. 5. To serve mammon, Mat. 6. 24. To minde earthly things, Phil. 3. 19. To love wages of un­righteousness, 2 Pet. 2. 14. This may be considered according to the matter or thing covered, as our neighbours Wife, House, Land, Servants, Cattel, &c.

Coveteth]

An eviil covetousness, Hab. 2. 9. or gaineth an [...] gain, marg.

Covetous]

A lover of money, [...], Luk. 16. 14. 2 Tim. 3. 2. Such as being in a better condition then o­others, by reason of their wealth, do yet study alwayes to have more, are not satisfied with what they have, though more then enough, use fraudulent and unlaw­full means to enrich themselves. See Leigh Crit. Sac. in [...].

Coverousness]

;;Desire of having more, or the inordi­nate love of money. Heb. 13. 5. Let your conversation be without [...]. This is called Idolatry, Col. 3. 5. Eph. 5. 5. Because the covetous man not only prefers his treasure before [...], [...] doth place his life in his substance, Luk. 12. 15, 16, &c.

It's condemned in all sorts of people, Kings, Magistrates, Priests, &c. And they which are addicted hereunto are hated of God, Psal. 10. 3. [...] of the Word, Luk. 16. 14. Cruel, Prov. 12. 10. Mic. 2. 2. Zeph. 3. 3. Misera­ble, [...] 20. 15, 19, 20. Isa. 10. 1. Vain, Job 27. 10. Psal. 49. 17. [...]. 23. 6. Idolaters, Col. 3. 5. Such as are guilty of this vice, have their name of [...], which, as it signifieth to be given unto coverousness, so also to be woun­ded, Joel 2. 8. For not only they hurt others, whose lives they would take away, Prov. 1. 19. but pierce themselves thorow with many sorrows, 1 Tim. 6. 10. This consists part­ly in getting whether unjustly or unhonestly, by violence or secret conveyance; partly in keeping, when he that should give, either giveth not all, or giveth too little, or giveth out of season, or giveth with great diffi­culty.

Covetousness]

Rom. 1. 29. The word [...], in this and many other places of the New Testament, which we generally render covetousness, signifies excessive, or un­natural lusts (not desire of money only) and is ordinarily set down among the baseness of the [...] heresie, as I here sup pose it is. It cometh of [...], and signifieth any im moderate desire of any thing above ones portion. Dr. Ham. Annot. h.

He could not]

;;He would not, he could do no great works there, for their unbelief sake. Mar. 6. 5, 6. He was not able, or it was not in his power. Joh. 5. 19. The Son could (or can) do nothing of himself.

Could not speak]

Neh. 13. 24. Heb. They discerned not to speak, marg.

Coulter]

1 Sam. 13. 20. The plow-share.

Councel]

;;A company of men assembled into a certain place, to consult or take advice of publick matters. Act. 22. 30. And all the councell to come together, Act. 23. 1.

;;2. The place where men are met together for com­mon consultation. Act. 24. 20. [...] I stood in the Coun­cell.

;;3. The judgement which stood and consisted of twenty three Judges, who had the hearing and deciding of the weightiest matters of life and death. Mat. 5. 22. Shall be [...] to be punished [...] the Councel: A work devised by Coun­cell, Isa. 5. 19.

Counsell]

;;The wisdom and direction of Gods Spirit and Word, governing our course of life, Psal. 73. 25. Thou wilt guide me by thy counsell, Psal. 16. 7.

;;Counsell, properly is of the inferiour to his superiour, or of an equal. Superiours in authority counsel not, but com­mand. All know that the intreaty of such is a commande­ment. Therefore God being highest of all, his counsels be precepts. Popish counsels be meer forgeries, and humane devices.

;;2. An action of the whole and holy Trinity, deliberating and determining before the world of all things which should be, or not be; especially of the salvation of Angels and men. Eph. 1. 11. He worketh all things after the counsel of his own will. This counsell dependeth upon Gods will, as the supreme and only moving cause, and not upon foreseen faith or works, Rom. 9. 17, 18. Also a work decreed in Gods counsel, Isa. 5. 19.

;;3. Advice taken about things to be done. Prov. 20. 18. Establish thy thoughts by Counsell. And by counsell make war. Exod. 18. 17. This kinde of counsell is either good or evill, subtle or carnal.

;;4. The beginning and first degree of sin; to wit, evill [...] and desires. Psal. 1. 1. Blessed is the man, that hath not walked in the counsel of the [...].

;;5. Knowledge and understanding, or thoughts of a man. 1 Cor. 4. 5.;;

Referred unto God, it signifieth also his Decree, Act. 2. 23. & 4. 28. His revealed will, Act. 20. 27. His Word decreed, Isa. 5. 19.

Referred to Man, it signifieth also setled hope in God, and resolved purpose to go to God, Psal. 14. 6. And mans counsel is either Good, 2 Sam. 17. 14. Wise, Prov. 24. 6. Hearty, Prov. 27. 9. or Evill, Isa. 7. 5. Wicked, Ezek. 11. 2. Rash, foolish, 2 Chr. 10. 8, 10. Crasty, Psal. 83. 3. Secret, Psal. 64. 2.

Counsell]

Jer. 23. 18. or Secret, marg.

2 Sam. 17. 17. To give [...], Hebrew counsell, marg.

Counsell of peace]

;;The doctrine of reconciliation and peace with God by Christ being preached both to Jews and Gentiles, Zech. 6 13.

Counsell]

To give advice or counsel, 2 Sam. 16. 23. & 17. 11, 15, 21. Job 26. 3. Eccl. 8. 2.

Counsell]

Rev. 3. 18. I counsell thee to buy of me gold, &c. Christs advice to him to seek remedy against tho e spi­ritual evils, and supply of those spiritual wants from himself, as the fountain whence all grace issueth. Joh. 1. 16. Gold, spiritual grace, Jam. 2. 5. and true faith more precious then gold, 1 Pet. 1. 7. Annot.

Counseller]

;;One who giveth all sound advice, as Christ doth by the doctrine of Scriptures, which therefore be called our Counsellors, or men of our counsel, Psal. 119. 14. Isa. 9. 6. Counsellor. Christ beareth this name, because he is to counsell us in our doubts, and resolve us in our diffi­culties.

;;Christ is called Counsellor, Isa. 9. 6. both because by him being his Fathers wisdom, the world was made and or­dered, as prov. 8. 14. And also by the preaching of the Gospel he giveth counsel and wisdom to the Elect, to per­ceive and see [...] to attain to everlasting life: See Luk. 7. 30. Act. 2. 40.

;;Christ by his authority over us, may and doth command us as our Lord, and condemn us as our Judge: but by his love towards us, and knowledge of what is best for us, he doth counsel and advise us, Rev. 3. 18.;;

;;2. He commandeth things to be done by us as good, but he counselleth us to receive good things offered to us, Rev. 3. 17.;;

It's also put for Counsellers of State, Ezra 7. 14. Dan. 3. 2, 27. and for Gods Word, Psal. 119. 24.

Counsellers]

Dan. 3. 24. or Governors, marg.

Counsels of old]

;;The Decrees long agoe foretold and uttered by the Prophets. Isa. 25. 1. Thy [...] of [...] are faithfulness and true: that is, they be most steddy and con­stant, taking their due effects.

Count]

Exod. 12. 4. Make your count, or shall number; to wit, how many are meet and sufficient for the eating of the Lamb. Ayasw.

To count]

To repute, Gen. 31. 15. To number, Exod. 38. 21. To cut off, Lev. 19. 23. To keep an exact account of, Job 31. 4. To esteem, [...] 41. 29. To recount, Psal. 87. 6. To tell, Psal. 139. 18. To survey, Isa. 33. 18. To reckon, Luk. 14. 28. To be perswaded of, Mark 11. 32. To regard, think, or judge, Phil. 3. 7, 8. To conclude, or to collect and gather, as by reason and argument, Ibib. 13. To judge or esteem of, Jam. 1. 2. To vouchsafe, 2 Thess. 1. 11. marg.

To count]

;;To reckon, or to make a computation of a number. Rev. 13. 18. Let him that hath wit count the number of the beast.

To count [...]]

;;Not to discern and put difference between the bloud of Christ, and common bloud, Heb. 10. 23. Count the bloud unholy, wherewith, &c.

Countenance]

;;Love, liking, favour, or disfavour, wit­nessed by the countenance. Gen. 31. 5. I see your Fathers countenance is not towards me as it was wont.

[Page 128] ;;2. Gods favour witnessed and shewed forth in his graces and benefits. Psal. 4. 6. Lift up the light of thy [...].

;;3. Gods displeasure, witnessed by withdrawing the sign of his favour, or by sending some judgments. Psal. 13. 1. How long wilt thou [...] thy [...] from me? Because men by their countenance bewray their anger or love: hence it is, that being attributed to God, it signifies his displeasure, or his gracious favour.

;;4. The face or look of a man. Psal. 104. 15. Oyl to make the [...] chearful.

;;5. I rightness, solemnity, festivity and alacrity, expressed in the entertainment of his guests. Dan. 5. 6. The Kings [...] [...] was [...].

Mans countenance bewrayeth his Hatred, Gen. 4. 5. Grief, Neh. 2. 2, 3. Pride, Psal. 10. 4. Fierceness, Dan. 8. 23. Anger, Prov. 25. 23. So on the contrary.

Countenance]

Neither shalt thou [...] a poor [...] in his cause, Exod. 23. 3. [...], not honour; which the Greek and Chaldee translate, not pity in judgement. The like is spoken of the rich, in Lev. 19. 15. It [...] to do right in all causes, without respect of poor or rich. [...].

In charity we must have respect to a poor mans necessity; but in point of justice, neither the power of the rich, nor the [...] [...] the poor, but his right only, vers. 6. must be re­garded. [...] Psal. 72. 2. Annot.

Countenance]

Let me see thy countenance, Cant. 2. 14. or, cause me to see thy personage, thy visage, form, fashion, shape, or appearance; that is, stir up thy faith, and hold up thy face with comfort, come unto me, walke before me, and be upright, as Gen. 17. 1. present thy body as a living sacrifice, &c. [...]. 12. 1. [...] the Caldee expounded it, Shew me thy [...] [...] thy [...] works. Aynsw.

She is [...] out of her caves and dens, to appear and look [...]. God forgets not his in persecution, leaves them not to starve in holes and rocks, but visits them, and conver­feth with them, desiring to see their faith, to behold [...] Assemblies, and to hear their praises and prayers. [...].

Shew thy self in thy works and righteousness unto me, and let me ever be plyed with thy words of imploration and [...]. Hall.

Shew me thy [...]. God taketh knowledge of us (face to face) when we apprehend Messiah by faith. We cannot shew our face to him, but we shall see the face of him, and that which is [...], while we behold the glory of Messiah with [...] face, we are changed into the same image from glory to [...], as by the Spirit of the Lord, 2 Cor. 3. 18. that is, whilest by the eye of faith we contemplate Messiah, we are turned (not into [...], but) into his glorious Image. And this conversion not by any natural hand, but by the operation of the Lords Spirit. [...].

Let me see thee assembled into the face of a Church, in my Sanctuary. Cotton.

His countenance is as Lebanon]

Cant. 5. 18. His whole shape and [...] is most glorious and full of Majesty, for it was a [...] expression among them, by which they would signifie any thing most excellent and beautiful, [...] being the glory of Syria, and was called the Moun­tain of Mountains for its height, sweetness, fruitfulness, &c. So is Christ the glory of his Church, and the Elect of God in whom his soul delighteth, Isa. 42. 1. Annot.

The shew and carriage of his whole Person, whereby he makes himself known to his chosen, is exceeding goodly and upright, like to the straight and lofty Cedars of Lebanon. Hall.

As Christs large, glorious, and everlasting Kingdom is signified by a Stone that became a great Mountain, and filled the whole earth, Dan. 35. 44. and other Kingdoms also are figured by [...], Jer. 51. 25. so the largeness, [...], and glory of Christ in his Kingdom, is here resembled by [...] [...]. [...].

His presence is goodly, stately and majestical, so it is and will be when he shews himself indeed for the vindicating of his Church, then the enemies thereof shall know that his presence is as Lebanoa. Sibs.

[...]]

Make a sufficient recompense, Est. 7. 4.

Countrey]

;;A Region or Land where the people dwell. Heb. 11. 9. As in a strange [...], v. 15. With the [...] of a Countrey, 2 Sam. 15. 23.

;;2. A certain compass of ground without a City, Mark 16. 12. As they walked into the Countrey.

;;3. Heaven, where the Saints shall dwell for ever. Heb. 11. 16. They desired an heavenly [...].

Countrey: Gen. 29. 26. Heb. place, marg. Gen. 32. 3. & Numb. 21. 20. Heb. field, marg.

Countrey-men]

1 Thess. 2. 14. Men of the same Tribe, Nation, or City.

Couple]

To joyn, Exod. 26. 6.

Couple]

Two, 2 Sam. 13. 6. & 16. 1. Isa. 21. 7, 9.

Coupled]

Exod. 26. 24. & 36. 29. Heb. twined, marg.

Coupling]

The joyning together, Exod. 26. 4.

And timber for couplings]

2 Chr. 34. 11. The beams and rafters, whereby the wals and ceilings are coupled and fastened together. D. Annot.

Courage]

;;Valour and strength of minde, a good heart, being wisely bold and confident in a good cause. Josh. 1. 7, 8. Be of good courage.

Couragious]

Amos 2. 16. Heb. strong of his heart, marg. One that is valiant, without dred, nor dismayed, playeth the man, doth valiantly.

Couragiously]

Deal couragiously, 2 Chr. 19. 11. Heb. take courage and do. Judges have need of courage, that they be not daunted with peoples [...] and gainsayings. Annot.

Course]

put for Distribution or Division, 1 Chr. 27. 1. 2. Higher or lower station, Judg. 5. 20. Changeable troops, 1 Chr. 23. 8. Violence and dashing out, Jer. 23. 10. Lust, Jer. 8. 6. Frame or order, Psal. 82. 5. An alotted time for doing a duty, Act. 13. 35. The time of life, 2 Tim. 4. 7. A journey, Act. 21. 7. One after another, 1 Cor. 14. 27. The fashion and manner of life, [...]. [...]. 2. The parts of life, or our being in what we do, during the time or space of our living, Jam. 3. 6.

Course of nature]

;;That course or race, which after we are born is prescribed us to run and follow. Jam. 3. 6. It setteth on fire the course of nature. Herein James seems to allude unto a wheel, which with his violent swiftness and motion doth conceive and fire, and waxeth wondrous hot.

Courses]

Judg. 5. 20. Heb. paths, marg. 1 Chr. 23. 6. Heb. divisions, marg.

Court]

;;The first entrance into an house, an yard or coming in. 1 King. 7. 12. The Court-yard or open places of the [...] and Temple. There was an inward Court, and an outward, 1 King. 7. 12. One for the Priests, another for the people, called The great Court, 2 Chr. 4. 9. 2 King. 22. 5.

;;2. The rooms and places of the Temple, into which Gods people might assemble for publick worship, and hear­ing the Law, Psal. 84. 2. My soul fainteth for the Courts of the Lord, Psal. 116. 19.

;;3. All those several spaces and distances of ground which were in the Temple before ye came to the holy of Holies, or to the most holy place: of these spaces or Courts there were six in number; every Court was twelve steps, one above another, and of every one there was a severall use, 2 Chr. 4. 9. And he made the Court of the Priests, 1 King. 6. 36.

;;4. That space of ground which was within the utmost Rails, being called, The first or the utter Court. Rev. 11. 2. But the Court which is without the Temple, mete it not. Into this Court, because the Heathen and profane people might come to see and hear, therefore it signifieth in the former Scripture, Rev. 11. 2. All Infidels and strangers from Christ.

There were,

  • 1. Civill, Est. 4. 11. Neh. 3. 25.
  • 2. Ecclesiastical, Mar. 14. 54.
  • 3. Mystical, Rev. 11. 2.
  • 4. Sacred Courts, as of the Tabernacle, Exod. 27. 9. Of the Temple, 2 King. 21. 5.

Courteous]

1 Pet. 3. 8. Courtesie comprehend­eth,

  • 1. A willing saluting of those Christians we meet.
  • 2. A conversation void of harshness, sullenness, scornful­nesse, &c.
  • 3. In matters of offence, it makes the fairest inter­pretations, and forgives heartily, and chearfully, Ephes. 4. 32.
  • [Page 129] 4. In entertainment it is free, hearty, loving, Acts 28. 7.
  • 5. In hearing others speak it is patient and willing, Acts 24. 4.
  • 6. In giving honour, it [...] others almost of all sorts.
  • 7. In moderating authority over inferiours, so as to be bet­ter towards them then they can require. Byseild on 1 Pet. 3. 8. p. [...].

[...]: 1 Pet. 3. 8. [...], friendly minded. One that is affable, and studyeth to do such things as are grate­full unto others.

Courteously]

Civilly, as a loving man, [...], Act. 27. 3. Friendly, lovingly, [...], Act. 28. 7.

Cousin]

Kin, ally, of the same bloud, Luke 1. 36. 58.

Cow]

A beast every way profitable, her calves, milk, flesh, hide, hair, dung, &c. all being useful for man. It was accounted among the clean beasts used in sacrifice, and was typical, especially, the [...] heifer or young Cow, Numb. 19. 2. See Deut. 21. 3. 1 Sam. 16. 2.

Coz]

A thorne, or summer. The Father of Anub, 1 Chr. 4. 8.

Cozbi]

A lyar. The Daughter of Zur, Numbers 25. 15.

C R.

Crackling]

Eccl. 7. 6. Heb. Sound, marg.

Cracknels]

1 King. 14. 3. or Cakes, marg.

Craft]

;;Trade or occupation. Acts 18. 3. For that was their craft. Here it is taken in good part.

;;2. Deceit, guile, and fraud. Ephes. 4. 14. By the deceit of men, and with craftiness. Here it is taken in ill part.

Craftiness]

Job 5. 13. In their own witty devices, whereby they thought to ruine others. So did Haman perish, Est. 9. 25. God useth their craft to their own destruction; as if a strong man should beat back the enemies weapon upon himself, whereby he intended to hurt others, Jer. 21. 4. Or it may be a Metaphor taken from catching of birds in nets or snares. God useth their crafty de­vices, intended as nets to catch others, to catch them­selves, Psal. 7. 5, 16, & 9. 15, 16. & 35. 7, 8. & 141. 10. Annot.

Craftsman]

Deut. 27. 15. or Artificer; implying all the devices of the most wise and prudent, which make Idols according to their own understanding, Hos. 13. 2. Skilful in workmanship, 2 King. 24. 14. Annot, A Work­man, or Handycrafts-man, imploying-his skill and pains about things unlawfull and unwarrantable, Acts 19. 24, 38.

Crafty]

Job 5. 12. Sometimes the word is taken in a good sense, Prov. 1. 4. & 8. 12. & 22. 3. but most com­monly in a bad sense, for such as use their wisdom to hurt others, Gen. 3. 1. Psal. 83. 3. and so here some think the word signifies, one that hath many turnings and windings in his minde, as the Serpent had in his body, Gen. 3. 1. It comes from a word that signifies naked, because such as shew tricks of activity use to strip themselves naked. The same word signifies naked and [...], Gen. 2. 25. & 3. 1. [...].

Prudent, wise, [...]; (of [...] & [...]) One who through the dexterity of his wit is ready and fit for any work, 2 Cor. 12. 16. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Crag]

Job 39. 28. upon the crag of the rock, Heb. upon the tooth of the rock, for crags of rocks are like great teeth in fashion and sharpness. Annot.

Crane]

Hereof mention is made, Isa. 38. 14. where it's said to chatter, and Jer. 8. 7. to observe the time of its coming. It's easily tamed, and taught to leap, dance, &c. It's most tender of its young ones, loveth both to feed and fly in company of its own kinde. In their flying they use this order; The most experienced amongst them flyeth fore­most, as their Captain: In the middle follow the young and lesse skilful; in the rear, such as are strong and skil­full: If their Leader wax weary or hoarse, another takes his place. They fly high, that they may see the place whither they fly; when they fly swiftly, it's to avoid a tempest, and in their flying they make a noise, that they may not stray one from another. In the night some of them watch by turns, holding little stones in one of their feet, that they may be kept awake. When secking warmer places, they fly over the sea, they fly in a tryangular form. In summer they return to the places which they left in winter. To prevent the danger of Eagles, they take little stones in their mouths, that they may make no noise. When they fly not in order, they foresee a tempest. If any of their company be wanting, by making a continual noise, they recal them. The juyce of the vine is deadly unto them. They sometimes fight together, and will rather become a prey to the Hunters, then agree one with another. But others say, that though at some time they are eager in fight, yet they are quickly reconciled.

Crashing]

Breaking or bruising, great noiles of the falling of houses, and [...] of men, Zeph. 1. 10. See Hall.

Crane]

Prov. 16. 26. His mouth craveth it of him, Heb. boweth unto him. See Eccl. 6. 7. Annot. Mark 15. 43. And craved the body of Jesus, humbly begged, and earnestly de­sired it.

Create]

;;To make something of nothing, Gen. 1. 1. As the first matter, Gen. 1. 2. and the forms of all things, Gen. 1. 21, 27. Also Angels and Souls. God created hea­ven and earth. Heb. 11. 2. The things we see were made of things which did not appear.

;;2. To give and work grace where it is not. Eph. 2. 10. Created unto good works. Here is an allusion to our first Creation, as 2 Cor. 5. 5.

;;3. To restore grace, as touching the feeling and fruit of it. Psal. 51. 10. Create in me a clean heart.

;;4. To be the Author and worker of a thing. Isa. 45. 7. I make peace and create evil. I the Lord do all these things. To create is to produce a thing from no being to a being, which is proper to God; who calleth things that are not, as if they were, by his Almightyness.

5. To make fit for a business, Isa. 54. 16.

6. To make effectual, Isa. 57. 19.

7. To cause, Isa. 45. 7.

8. To make, form, and give life, Psal. 102. 18. & 104. 30.

;;The Etymologie or reason of this name given to Re­generation, is the likeness of this to that in many re­spects, and in this last a greater work then the first, be­cause,;;

  • ;;1. It needs more time.;;
  • ;;2. Hath more impediments.;;
  • ;;3. Hath more means.;;
  • ;;4. Needeth the coming down of God from hea­ven.;;

Created and made]

Gen. 2. 3. Heb. created to make, marg.

Created]

Rev. 10. 6. [...] created the heaven and the earth — and the sea, &c. These tokens of Gods [...] are brought, to shew Gods power in all these places, as be­ing Creator of them, and consequently both Lord over them, and able to do whatsoever he will with them, and in them. Psal. 135. 6. & 146. 6. Dan. 4. 35. Annot.

Creation]

The act of the Creator in making all things at first, 2 Pet. 3. 4. The whole workmanship of the world, Rom. 1. 20. or every creature, Rom. 8. 22.

Creation]

Rom. 8. 22. or Creature, marg.

The beginning of the creation of God]

Rev. 3. 14. He that gave being to all creatures, Col. 1. 16, 17, 18. Joh. 1. 3. Or, he that hath power over all creatures, Mat. 28. 18. Act. 10. 36. Rom. 9. 5. Or, the author, founder, and beginner of the new creation, Mat. 16. 18. 2 Cor. 5. 17. Eph. 2. 10. chap. 21. 1, 5. Annot.

Faithful creator]

;;God, who safely and faithfully keep­eth them whom he hath once made and taken charge of. 1 Pet. 4. 19. As to a faithful Creator.

Creature]

;;The whole frame of heaven and earth made out of nothing, and some time some particular work of God. Rom. 8. 20. Because the creature is subject to vanity. Also v. 21, 22, 23. it is put for one particular work or thing created, Rom. 8. 39.

2. All men, whether Jews or Gentiles. Mar. 16. 15. Preach the Gospel to every creature.

[Page 130] ;;3. All sorts of men.;;

;;4. A regenerate person, 2 Cor. 5. 17. Eph. 2. 10.;;

;;5. Any Office, Authority or employment which God hath appointed, 1 Pet. 2. 13. 1 Tim. 4. 34.;;

6. That which hath life, Gen. 1. 20, 21.

7. A sanctified person, 2 Cor. 5. 17.

;;The distribution of Creatures is divers; some in Heaven above, some beneath in the earth, and some in the waters under the earth, Exod. [...]. 4. Again, Creatures are either visible or invisible, Col. 1. 16. Moreover, some creatures have a being only; as Heaven and Earth; Meteors in the one, and Metals in the other: or a being and life also; as Plants, and Beasts, which with life have senses joyned: or Being, Life, and light of understanding and reason, as Angels and Men, Joh. 1. 3, 4, 5. All these creatures made of nothing, immediately or mediately; also the severall forms of every creature (and not the matter only) were made by the word of God out of nothing. (God said) Gen. 1. 3.

;;And lastly, both matter and form, bodies simple and com­pound, were made by Gods Almightyness, without tool or instrument, passion or motion, or change, and that sud­denly, and in a moment by his infinite power, as easily as the speaking of a word: which serveth greatly both for establishment of our faith in God, and for amendment of our life. How much are we bound to trust and depend upon, and also to fear and obey such an omnipotent Creator, so full of wisdom and goodness?

;;Creatio est [...] entis, or as Aquinas saith, Est producto rei secundum totam substantiam ex nihilo.

;;The Hebrew word (Bara) which is Englished (Create) beside the primary and most proper signification, which is to bring creatures from no being to a being, it is in Scripture applyed unto sundry other operations of God; as,

  • ;;1. To Natural generation, Psal. 104. 29. Isa. 54. 16. Amos 4. 13. Create for Procreate.
  • ;;2. Unto events, good or evil, especially great and univer­sal, Jer. 31. 22. Isa. 4. 5. & 45. 7. & 46. 11. & 59. 19. Create put here for effecting, conserving or continuing a thing.
  • ;;3. Unto regeneration, as Psal. 51. 12. Ephes. 2. 10. Create for renuing, or continuing in the state of Grace.

The earnest expectation of the creature, Rom. 8. 19. The word [...], the creation or creature, being a general word, without a restraint (and likewise with [...], all, joyned to it, vers. 22.) is here set to comprehend all mankind, the Gentiles as well as the Jews; and (having before spoken of the Jews) here the Gentiles peculiarly. Thus [...] & [...] are all one, the creature and the world, all the creation, as vers. 22. and all the world, Mar. 16. 15. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

New creature]

;;That quality of holyness, created in the hearts of the Elect at their first conversion to God. 2 Cor. 5. 17. He that is in Christ let him be a New Creature. This is called the New man, and Spirit, and Law of the minde.

;;2. The divine action of creating the heart anew, Gal. 6. 5.

Creditour]

Deut. 15. 2. Heb. Master (or Owner) of the lending of his [...], that is, of the thing lent with his hand, which seemeth to imply Money, and the like; and that which is a mans own, whereof he hath power, as to lend, so to remit.

It may also be interpreted, Every Master of the exaction of his hand, which he may exact of his [...], do release it; that is, every Creditour that hath right to exact (the debt) with his hand, do release that which he might exact. Aynsw. Isa. 50. 1. Heb. lenders. Annot.

Creek]

Act. 27. 39. [...], a Bosome, or Gulf of the Sea between two Capes.

Creep]

Psal. 104. 20. Heb. trample, marg. Hab. 1. 14. or Move, marg.

  • Spoken, I. Properly, of creeping things.
    • 1. Which move or creep in the waters without feet, to wit, Fishes, Gen. 1. 20, 21. Psal. 104. 25. & 69. 25. Lev. 11. 46.
    • 2. Which fly in the air, having either legs above their feet, Lev. 11. 21. Whereof it was lawfull for the Israelites to eat, vers. 22. Or such as had not, which were to be an abomination unto them, vers. 23.

    • 3. Which move on the earth, and abide therein, Gen. 1. 24, 25. & 6. 20. & 7. 14. being either such as have no feet at all, as the Serpent, or such whose feet are so short that they are scarce visible, as might be instanced in divers. So in effect Ravanel.

      It's also spoken of all the beasts of the Forrest, Psal. 104. 20.

  • II. Figuratively, of false Teachers, 2 Tim. 3. 6. which under fair pretenses insinuate themselves into mens houses, &c. Hall.

Creep like Ferrets or Weesils. Leigh's Annot. Jud. v. 4. Which secretly and underhand creep in. Hall.

Besides our expectation, as Souldiers that march by a Town, and suddenly return and take it; or as Pioneers, who enter by a Mine, while the Souldiers defend the Wals: or, not being sent of God, take the Ministery upon them, of their own heads, Joh. 10. 1. Annot.

Creeple]

One lame or impotent in his feet, Act. 14. 8.

Crescens]

Growing or increasing. The name of a man, 2 Tim. 4. 10.

Crete]

Given to the flesh. The name of an Island, Tit. 1. 5. whose inhabitants were called Cretes, Act. 2. 11. and Cretians, Tit. 1. 12. It was called [...], from the hundred Cities which were therein. It was formerly called Cureta, from the inhabitants the Curetes, but by a Syncope, Creta.

Crib pard]

Job 39. 9. Annot. Prov. 14. 4. Annot. Man­ger, Isa. 1. 3. Annot.

Crie]

put for, A loud lamentation, Gen. 27. 34. A loud extention of the voice, Eccl. 9. 17. A grievous and dole­full complaint, Exod. 22. 23. Prayer, with fervency, whether by voice, Jer. 11. 14. or without, Exod. 14. 15. Rom. 8. 15. A dreadful sound, or voice, Numb. 16. 34.

Crie]

;;Most earnest desires in prayer, arising from the feeling or fear of some misery. Psal. 40. 1. He [...] my cry. Exod. 14. 15. [...] cryest thou unto me?

;;2. Loud and boisterous speech or roaring. Eph. 4. 31. Put away crying from you. Also, injuries which cause cries, Isa. 5. 7.

;;3. Weeping and vehement sonow or mourning. Rev. 21. 4. There shall be no more crying.

;;4. Grievous and bitter complaints, such as the poor make in their great distresses. Jam. 5. 4. The cries of them are en­tred into the ears of the Lord.

;;5. The voice of any distressed person lifted up to God or man for help, Psal. 119. 145.;;

To cry]

;;To sigh in prayer, or with great earnest­ness to desire good things. Psal. 22. 2. O my God I crie by day, Rom. 8. 15. This is our crying to God: Also, [...] utter a clear and chearful voice in the praises of God, Isa. 12. 6.

;;2. To reprove sin earnestly, and to call sinners to re­pentance, with great vehemency of voice. Isa. 58. Crie aloud and spare not.

;;3. To crave, demand, or procure vengeance from Divine justice. Gen. 18. 20. The cry of Sodom is great. Deut. 24. 15. Jam. 5. 4. Gen. 40. 10.

;;4. To make others crie, by stirring up earnest groans, Gal. 4. 6. See Rom. 8. 16. 26.

5. To utter aloud the Lords praises with shouting, Isa. 12. 6.

Crime]

[...], a fault, offence or matter laid against one, or whereof he is accused, Act. 25. 16. [...], the cause, vers. 27. as the word is rendred, Act. 23. 28.

An hainous crime, Job 31. 11. The word signifies a plotted sin, such an one as natural corruption doth not ordinarily sug­gested, but men must beat their wits to invent and execute it. And such sins carry much mischief with them. It is used in Scripture to express horrible sin, as Incest, Lev. 18. 17. & 20. 14. Prostitution of ones children to whoredom, Lev. 19. 29. Killing of the Levites Concubine by filthyness, Judg. 20. 6. Annot.

Bloudy crimes, Ezek. 7. 23. that is, of sins that deserve death. Annot.

Crimson]

Isa. 1. 18. Some of the Rabbins take this to be a deeper colour then the Scarlet, and so in reason it should be, if they be several colours. But others of them [Page 131] affirm them to be one and the same. They are most com­monly joyned together, as importing one and the same thing. The genuine notion of either may be, the Scarlet grain of crimson, or of the worm, that is to say, the worm, or crimson grain, (for thereof hath the Crimson its name, from the worm, and not from the grain) and the worm of the Scarlet grain, or the grainy worm, or Crimson. For the latter word here used signifies a worm, chap. 41. 14. Jonah 4. 7. and a worm ordinarily grows in that grain wherewith the Crimson is dyed; from whence also both in Arabick and in other tongues it hath its name. Annot.

Crisping-pins]

Isa. 3. 22. or, curling-pins. Such long Pins as they were wont to curle, or fasten their hair with, or to make use of their attire and apparel. Annot.

Crispus]

Curled or crisped. The name of a man the chief Ruler of the Synagogue, Act. 18. 8.

Crookback]

Lev. 21. 20. that hath a bunch or hillock on his back. Aynsw.

Crooked]

;;That which is conrrary to straight or to right, Eccl. 7. 13.

;;2. All swerving from the straight and right line of Gods Word, Psal. 119. 3. Surely they work no iniquity, or crooked thing, for so it is in the Original.

Crop]

The craw, gargil, or gorge of a fowl, Levit. 1. 16.

Crop off]

Pluck off, Ezek. 17. 4, 22.

Crosse]

;;That tree or wood, whereon Christ died, be­ing made in form of a Crosse. Mat. 27. 32. They made Simeon of Cyrene to bear his Crosse. Come down from the Crosse. The Papists without all reason adore the Reliques of it, and attribute virtue to it, being but a Creature, if it were extant.

;;2. The whole passion of Christ, from the Cradle to his Death, but especially his sufferings upon the Tree. Heb. 12. 3. Who for the joy was set before him, endured the Crosse. Me­tonymie, Eph. 2. 16.

;;3. The Doctrine of the Gospel, that is, of free salvati­on by Christ crucified, 1 Cor. 1. 18. The preaching of the Crosse to us that be saved, is the power of God. Also vers. 17. Gal. 5. 11. & 6. 12. Where the Doctrine which setteth forth righteousness by Christ crucified, is called the Crosse.

;;4. The preaching of Christ crucified. Gal. 6. 11. They would not suffer persecution for the Cross of Christ.

;;5. Every grievous or painful thing sent of God, either to our mindes or bodies. Mat. 19. 19, 38. Take up thy cross and follow me. Metaphor. This is the general Cross common to all men, as they be men.

;;6. Such afflictions as the faithful suffer for Christ, and for righteousness. Gal. 6. 14. God forbid that I should rejoyce but in the cross of Christ. This is a special Cross peculiar to Christians.

To take up his Cross]

;;Not to bear and suffer, (for so Malefactors do) nor to pull the Cross to us which doth not belong to us, so busie medlers do, and rash-headed Christians; but to undergo with quietnesse, and cheerfulnesse of minde, such afflictions as it pleaseth God by his providence to put upon and allot unto every one. Mat. 16. 24. Let him take up his cross and fol­low me.

Crosse-way]

Obad. v. 14. or breaches, to hinder the Jews from saving themselves by flight, and to cut them off. Annot.

Crouch]

To bow, or bend, 1 Sam. 2. 36. To break ones self, Psal. 10. 10. marg.

Crow]

Spoken of the Cock, whose voice being heard by Peter, he remembred the words of Jesus, Mat. 26. 74, 75.

Cock-crowing]

Mar 13. 35. The third watch, which began at midnight, and held till three of the clock in the morniug, was named [...], cock crowing. Goodwyn Moses and Aaron, p. 100.

Crown]

;;A round Garland set upon the head, in token of victory: or that which Princes wear upon their head at their Coronation. 2 Tim. 2. 5. He is not crowned unless he strive lawfully.

;;2. Kingly or royall dignity and power. Psal. 132. 18. But on him his crown shall flourish. Metonymie.

;;3. Whatsoever excellency or glory we have in us or without, Revel. 4. 10. They cast their crowns before his throne, Lam. 5. 16. The crown of our head is sala, Job 19. 9.

;;4. That which either bringeth or encreaseth our re­nown, comfort, and glory before men. 1 Thess. 2. 19, 20. Ye are our crown of rejoycing, ye are our glory and joy. Prov. 12. 4.

It's put also for a board, Exod. 25. 11, 25. A place for the High-priest, Exod. 29. 6. Holy anointing oyl, Lev. 21. 12. Matter of honour and praise, Job 31. 36. Reward, Rev. 3. 11. A sign of victory, Rev. 6. 2. A grace, or procure­ment of esteem, Prov. 12. 4. & 14. 24. An ample and glorious Kingdom, Psal. 21. 4. An ornament, Prov. 16. 31. Glorious, Prov. 4. 9. Comfort and renown, Prov. 17. 6.

There's mention of a crown of gold, Exod. 25. 11. An holy crown, Exod. 29. 6. A crown of gold with precious stones, 2 Sam. 12. 30. A crown royall, Est. [...]. 11. A great crown of gold, Est. 8. 15. A crown of glory, Prov. 4. 9. & 16. 31. A crown of pride, Isa. 28. 1. A beautiful crown, Ezek. 16. 12. A crown of thornes, Mat. 27. 29. A corrup­tible crown, 1 Cor. 9. 25. A crown of rejoycing, 2 Thess. 2. 19. A crown of righteousness, 2 Tim. 4. 8. A crown of life, Jam. 1. 12. A crown of twelve stars, Revel. 12. 1. A mystical crown, Cant. 3. 11. Rev. 14. 14.

Crown]

;;The honour, advancement and glory, given to Christ, both by his Father, in setting him at his right hand above all things that be most excellent, and with which the Church his mother (Rev. 12. 1, 2, &c.) doth honour and glorifie him, Cant. 3. 11. And behold the King Solomon with the crown.

To adore and fear him, and denying our selves to rest our spirits in him, is to put the crown upon his head, is to become mothers and brethren, and sisters to him, Mat. 12. 50. The Apostle saith of the Churches, that by obeying the form of doctrine which he had delivered, they were a crown to him, Phil. 4. 1. & 1 Thess. 2. 19. so does every conformable and humble Christian bestow a Crown on Christ by walking wor­thy of him, and their several graces and duties are bright jewels set in it. Annot.

When Christ ruleth in his Church by the Scepter of his Word, and his people submit unto his Law and Govern­ment, then set they the Crown upon his head, acknowledging his authority. Aynsw.

Crown]

;;Victory, triumph, and heavenly glory, which shall be given to faithful Ministers at the end of their labours, as a crown or revard. Rev. 3. 11. Hold that which thou hast, that no man take thy crown. Some do refer this Crown, not to the reward of eternal life, but to that ho­nour mentioned in vers. 9. It may be both, the one a fore­runner and pledge of the other.

;;2. A sign or token of conquest and victory. Rev. 6. 2. And a crown was given unto him.

To crown with glory and worship]

;;To exalt and lift up the man Christ into celestial glory, to be above Angels and men, as head of the Church, full of ma­jesty, after he had been a little time humbled to the death of the Crosse. Psal. 8. 5. And crowned him with glory and worship, Heb. 2. 7.

Crown of glory]

;;The most excellent glory which the Saints have in heaven for ever, shadowed unto us by a Kingly crown, which of all earthly things is most glorious. 1 Pet. 5. 4. Ye shall receive an incorruptable crown of glory.

;;2. A glorious and honorable thing. Prov. 16. 31. Age is a crown of glory.

Crown of gold]

;;A most ample and glorious Kingdom, such as David had over Gods people. Psal. 21. 4. Thou hast set a crown of gold upon his head.

Crown of life]

Rev. 2. 10. Either an everliving, ever­lasting, never-fading crown or garland, 1 Pet. 1. 4. & 5. 4. or, celestial glory, life eternal, as a crown, or for a crown. Jam. 1. 12. as the sign of circumcision, that is, circumcision, as or for a sign. Rom. 4. 11. An allusion to them that run or wrestle for a garland, 1 Cor. 9. 24, 25. 2 Tim. 2. 5. & 4. 7, 8. Annot.

The reward of life given to Saints in heaven, when they have striven as they ought to do, and gotten the victory, is called a Crown, 2 Tim. 2. 5. or a Garland, by allusion to a custom that was among the Grecians, for such as got the ma­stery in their games of wrestling, or running, or the like, were crowned with a Garland in token of victory. See 1 Cor. 9. 25. 1 Pet. 5. 4.

[Page 132] It is called the Crown of life,

  • 1. To shew that the Saints who laid down their life for Christ, did not lose it, but change it for a better.
  • 2. Because their glory and joy shall alwayes live, 1 Pet. 1. 4. 1 Cor. 9. 25.
  • 3. Because life includes delight, glory, wisdom, and all good, that comes from this life.

Or,

  • 1. because it is given only to such as strive and overcome.
  • 2. It comprehendeth the perfection of all joyes, as a Crown without beginning and ending.
  • 3. Because it is most pretious, as a Crown set with pre­tious stones. Leighs Annot.

My crown]

;;That I Paul for your sake shall be crowned of God, with the commendation of faithfulness, and re­wards of blessedness, when he shall say to me, Thou good and saithful servant, &c. 1 Thess. 2. 19.

Crown of pride]

;;The most proud Kingdom of Israel, whose people were puffed up and waxed exceeding proud thorow prosperity and peace, wherewith they were made drunk, as it were forgetting God and themselves like drunken persons which are fit for nothing. Isa. 28. 1, 2. Woe be to the crown of pride, the drunkards of Ephraim.

Crown of righteousness]

;;Eternal life which is gi­ven as a free reward to such as lead a righteous life, which the God who is most righteous, hath promised, and will also perform. 2 Tim. 4. 8. Hencesorth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness. Rom. 6. 16, 23. This is also called, The crown of life, Jam. 1. 12. Rev. 2. 10. Because in the life eternal, there shall be honour and glory un­speakable; whereunto good works are the way, but are not the cause. Hence the Papists do corruptly gather the merit of works. See their Annotations on 2 Tim. chap. 4. vers. 8.

Crown of thorns]

;;A [...] made of Thorns set [...] Christs head in [...], and to encrease his pain. Mat. 27. 29. They put a Crown of thorne on his head.

[...] crown us with compassion]

;;To make us famous and glorious by merciful deliverances, as if he would set a crown upon our head. Psal. 103. 4. He crowneth us with compassion.

Crown of twelve stars upon her [...]]

;;The bright shining, and glorious Ministers of the Gospel, to wit, the twelve Apostles chiefly, and other Apostolical men, which all received from that most bright Sun, the Fountain of all divine wisdom, the heavenly doctrine as their chief ornament and crown) even as the stars do borrow their light from the Sun. Rev. 12. 1. And upon her head a crown of twelve stars.

[...] crown with glory]

;;To give this dignity unto Christ, and by him to Gods children, to have all things in this world subject to them, and to be fellow-heirs of the heavenly kingdom, Heb. 2. 7. Thou [...] him with glory and honour, and settest him above the works of thy [...].

[...] crown with glory and worship]

;;To exalt and lift up the man Christ into celestial glory, to be above Angels and men, as head of the Church, full of majesty, after he had been a little time humbled to the death of the Crosse. Psal. 8. 5. And crowned him with glory and worship. Heb. 2. 7.

To crown the year]

;;To make one year (for outward blessings) so far exceed and excell another, as a crowned King excelleth his Subjects. Psal. 65. 11. Thou crownest the year with thy goodness.

Crowning]

Isa. 23. 8. or, the crowned; namely, the royal City, which hath the title of a kingdom. Ezek. 28. 2, 12. Deod. Or, that She-crowner; to wit, that City which not only assumed the title of a [...] Queen but also crowned all her inhabitants and merchants, with joyes and honour, making many of them as Princes. D. Annot.

So is Tyre termed either as a stately Princess, (being a royal City, [...]. 25. 22. & 27. 3.) wearing a goodly rich Crown, Ezek. 27. 3. & 28. 12, — 14. or, as one that crown­eth her followers, and favorites, her merchants, and inhabitants, with wealth and state, Ezek. 27. 33. Annot.

[...] crucifie]

;;To fasten one to the Cross, there to lan­guish till death. Mat. 27. 35. Crucified him.

;;2. To mortifie or kill sinful lusts by little and little, Gal. 5. 24. Have crucified the flesh.

;;3. To lay open Christ unto the scorn and mock of the world. Heb. 6. 6. Crucifie Christ.

;;4. To despise the world, and to be despised and set at nought by the world, Gal. 6. 14.

It's put also for dead, or subdued, to make to die, Rom. 6. 6. Offer as a sacrifice for sin, 1 Cor. 1. 13, 23. Feel the vir­tue of Christ crucified, Gal. 2. 20.

[...] be crucified among you]

;;Christ crucified, by the most plain and evident preching of Paul, to be in such sort set forth to the Galathians, as if they had seen him die among them, they could not have had a more lively por­traiture or image of his death. After this plain and clear sort is Christ his passion represented in the Sacrament of the Supper, Gal. 3. 1. Before whose eyes Jesus hath been crucified among you. Therefore no such obscurity and hard­ness is to be found in the writings of holy Scriptures, as Romanists pretend: neither ought Papists to trouble them­selves with Crucifixes to remember Christ, or profane per­sons to scorn plain and simple preaching, without wisdom of words.

[...] be crucified with Christ]

;;To obtain this by faith in Christ, that, that death of his Cross which hath merited reconciliation, should be effectual to mortifie and subdue the concupiscences of the flesh. Gal. 2. 20. I am crucified with Christ.

;;A Christian by earnest and devout meditation of the death of the Son of God, joyned with the curse of God, groweth unto an inward true loathing of those his sins which were so dearly ransomed, with care and watchfulness not to of­fend so gracious a Saviour; which is our being crucified with Christ.

Crucified]

;;Slain, and put cruelly to death, either by the death of the Cross, or any other kinde of violent death. Rev. 11. 8. Where our Lord also was crucified. Christ our Lord was not slain at Rome (whereof this Text speaks, by the figure of Sodom and Aegypt) otherwise then in his mem­bers, according to that which is said, Act. 9. 5. Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? Yet Christ was sentenced to death by a Romane Governour, and to a kind of death peculiar to the Romanes.

In respect of the place, our Lord Jesus was crucified at Jerusalem, but if we respect the power and authority that put him to death, he was crucified at Rome, for Christ was put to death by a Romane Judge, by Romane lawes, by Romane authority, by a kind of death proper only to the Romanes, and in a place which then was within the Romane Empire. Leigh's Annot.

Crudled me]

Job 10. 1, 2. Thickned the soft matter, and liquid substance whereof I was made. The word sig­nifies gathering together, Exod. 15. 8. Zeph. 1. 12. For moyst things must be gathered closer together, into a nar­rower room, before they can be made dry and firm; as appears in making Bels, Coyn, Cheese. Annot.

Cruel]

Applyed to anger and wrath, Gen. 49. 7. Prov. 27. 4. Bondage, Exod. 6. 9. Venome, Deut. 32. 33. Ha­tred, Psal. 25. 19. The strange woman, Prov. 5. 9. The tender mercies of the wicked, Prov. 12. 10. A messenger, Prov. 17. 11. Jealousie, Cant. 8. 6. The day of the Lord, Isa. 13. 9. The Nation sent against the Lords people, Jer. 50. 42. The unrighteous, Psal. 71. 4.

Cruel]

Jealousie is cruel as the Grave, Cant. 8. 6. fierce, inexorable. As death and the grave devoureth all, so love and jealousie, zeal consumeth and [...] up, not sparing; for the love of Christ constraineth, 2 Cor. 5. 14. and the zeal for his glory, eateth up the godly, Psal. 69. 9. Aynsw.

Divine love is as restless and as hard to be pleased, as that greedy appetite and womb of death, (Prov. 30. 16.) so that she never can be quiet, but consumes her self, (Psal. 69. 9. & 119. 139.) until filled with God himself. Annot.

Cruel]

Cant. 8. 6. Heb. hard, marg.

Cruel [...], Psal. 25. 19. Heb. hatred of violence, marg.

Cuelly]

Ezek. 18. 18. Because he cruel'y oppressed, [...], oppressit oppressione, oppressed with oppression. Tremel.

Cruelty]

Violent worng, Gen. chap. 49. vers. 5. Aynsw.

Judg. 9. 24. The just revenge of that cruelty. Annot.

[Page 133] Ezek. 34. 4. With cruelty, fiercely, violently, sharpely, with an high hand.

Crum]

;;The least and lowest degree, or measure of Gods grace. Mat. 15. 17. The whelps eat the crumbs, &c.

Cruse, or Bottle]

1 King. 14. 3. marg. Of water, 1 Sam. 26. 11. honey, 1 King. 14. 3. oyl, [...]. 17. 12.

Crush]

To break, Job 39. 15. Lam. 1. 15. Heb. to break, or to destroy, as Isa. 14. 25. Annot.

Lam. 3. 34. To crush under his feet, &c. When men exer­cise such cruelty and oppression upon them, that they tread them down, and trample upon them, as upon dirt and clay, or upon morter and rubbish, until they grinde them to powder; that is, have worn them clean out by hard and harsh usage, Isa. 10. 6. & 14. 15, 16. & 16. 4. & 51. 23. Jor. 12. 10. Dan. 7. 7. & 1. 14. See Isa. 3. 15. & Mic. 3. 3. Annot.

Jer. 51. 34. He hath crushed me, or [...], as ch. 28. 25. or broken, as 50. 17. hath boned me. Annot. Numb. 22. 25. Crusht, or thrust, or pressed. Aynsw.

[...]]

;;A publick Minister, appointed and sent to proclaim (as a Cryer) the coming of the Messiah to work our Redemption. Such an one was John Baptist, Mat. 3. 3. The voice of a [...], Joh. 1. 23.

Crying]

Heb. 5. 7. With strong crying, He meaneth that most earnest prayer which Christ uttered in the Garden, when he swet drops of bloud, Mat. 26. 36. Mark 14. 3. Luk. [...]9. 39. Annot.

C V.

Cubit]

1. The common, which was the measure from the elbow to the fingers end, containing a foot and half, or half a yard, called the cubit of a man, Deut. 3. 11.

2. An holy cubit, which was a full yard, as containing two of the common cubits, as appeareth by comparing 1 Kin. 7. 15. with 2 Chr. 3. 15.

3. The Kings cubit, which was three fingers longer then the common cubit.

4. The Geometrical cubit, containing six common cu­bits, and according to these cubits it's thought that Noah's Ark was built. Goodwyn's Moses and Aaron, lib. 6. p. 118.

Cuckow]

Mentioned, Lev. 11. 16. Deut. 14. 15. It's of all fowls the most unprofitable, foolish, fearful, cold, weak and unthankful. It thinks its own voice most melodious. It shunneth the company of all, as being afraid of every one. Not being able (by reason of its coldness) to hatch eggs, nor if it could, by reason of its weakness to defend its youngi ones, from other fowls; it therefore layeth eggs in the nests of other birds, where there are eggs most like unto its own; where they are hatched, and its young ones provided for. But they, when grown up, de­vour their preservers, the birds that hatched and fed them.

Cucumber]

Mentioned, Numb. 11. 5. Isa. 1. 8. Ta­ken in meats it is good for the stomach and bowels, but it yeeldeth small nourishment and evill. The Israelites fed thereon in Aegypt and in Judea they had gardens there­of, wherein were lodges for Watchmen, which when the fruit was taken away, were left desolate, whereby the Prophet signified the desolation of Jerusalem.

Cud]

Cheweth the cud, Lev. 11. 3. This in the Original signifieth, the bringing up the meat into the mouth, to chew it again. Aynsw.

Cumbrance]

Deut. 1. 12. Your cumbrance, or wearisome molestation; trouble, as Isa. 1. 14. This sheweth the Magi­strates office to be weighty and laborious. And by your cum­brance understand, the cumbrance that cometh unto me by you. For when a people is increased, the care and trouble of their Governours is increased also, 1 King. 3. 8, 9. 2 Cor. 11. 28. Aynsw.

Cumber]

To be busie about, to be drawn and wryed round and round about, Luk. 10. 40. [...]. To weaken, make fruitless and ineffectual, Luk. 13. 7. [...] signifieth among other things, to consume and work out the heart of the ground; the meaning is, that they who are not fruitful in good works, do but make others [...] by their example; deny others the occasion of working, Annot.

Cummin]

It's very medicinable and profitable against many diseases, but being too much used, decayeth the na­tural complexion and lively colour. God instructeth the Husband-man both how to sow it, and how to beat out the seed with a rod, Isa. 28. 25, 26, 27. Our Saviour in Mat. 23. 23. taxeth the hypocrisie of the Scribes and Pharisees, who would seem to make conscience in paying the tithe of Cummin, &c. the smallest things, in the mean time omitting the weightyer things in the Law; or their cove­tousness in exacting the tythe of the smallest things, in the mean time passing over judgement and the love of God, Luk. 11. 42.

Cunning]

Knowing, Gen. 25. 27. A cunning hunter, Heb. a man knowing hunting. Aynsw.

Cunning workman, Exod. 26. 1. or exquisite Craftsman, that skilfully deviseth and curiously worketh in any Art. Idem.

Cunning Artificer, Isa. 3. 3. Heb. the wise of the workmen, in timber, stone, or metall. Annot.

Cunning Women, Jer. 9. 17. Such as professed an art and skill of mourning, and making exquisito lamentation, to which purpose also they were also wont to be hired at solemn funerals, and there might be such as were skilful in com­posing of doleful Poems and Ditties, that might raise up and enhance affections of that kinde in others Annot.

It's applyed also unto playing on the harp, 1 Sam. 16. 16, 18. singing, 1 Chron. 25. 7. craftiness, Ephes. 4. 14.

Cunning workman]

;;One endowed with skill, to do his work well and exquisitely, Cant. 7. 1. The work of the hand of a cunning workman, meaning here God or Christ, for he is the Artificer in heavenly things, Heb. 11. 10. and the Church with her gracious blessings is the work of his hands, Isa. 60. 21. Aynsw.

Cunningly]

2 Pet. 1. 16. Cunningly devised fables; wo­ven together so artificially, that they may seem to be true, although indeed they be most false. Annot.

Cup]

;;A kinde of Pot, Maser, or Goblet, where­by of old time they did measure a portion of drink to each person in the family. Luk. 22. 17. And he took the Cup.

;;2. The wine contained in the Cup: Also the blood, whereof the wine was a pledge. Mat. 26. 27, 28. He took the Cup and said: This is my bloud.

;;3. The Crosse or portion of affliction, measured and di­stributed to every one of the faithful. Mat. 20. 23. Ye shall [...] drink of my cup. v. 22.

;;4. Death joyned with the wrath and curse of God, Matth. 26, 36. Father let this cup passe from me. Joh. 18. 11.

;;5. Punishment or pain inflicted upon sinners in great measure and fearful manner. Psal. 11. 6. This is the por­tion of their cup. Psal. 75. 8. Jer. 15. 17. Often in the Pro­phets and Psalms it is used for Gods wrath and fury a­gainst the wicked: namely, against Romish Rebels, Rev. 16. 19.

;;6. A great portion of joy given to the faithful. Psal. 23. 5. And my cup rumeth over.

;;7. A Lot, a Condition, or happy estate. Psal. 16. 5. The Lord is the portion of my cup.

There's mention of, A cup of blessing, 1 Cor. 10. 16. of the Lord, 1 Cor. 11. 27. of Devils, 1 Cor. 10. 21. Salvati­on, Psal. 116. 13. Consolation, Jer. 16. 7. Fury, trembling, Isa. 51. 17. Astonishment, Ezek. 23. 33. Gods wrath, Nah. 3. 11. Rev. 14. 9, 10.

Golden cup]

;;The Titles of the Catholick Church, of Peters chair, and Christs Vicar, out of which (as it were) out of a Cup of Gold, Popish Prelates have offered unto Kings and nations their abominable errours and Idolatries. Rev. 17. 4. Having a Cup of gold in her hand.

Cup of gold]

;;The Title of the Catholick Church, of Peters Chair, of Christs Vicar, and the whole external pro­fession of Christian Religion; whereby, as by a fine goodly Cup, both people and Princes of the world have been enti­ced to drink up, and draw in, most abominable and filthy Superstitions, Idolatry and Heresies, which the Romish Church offered unto them, in that golden Cup of fair [Page 134] goodly titles and shews. Rev. 17. 4. And had a cup of gold in her band full of abomination. Or, to shew that golden means are used by the Popes to draw men to Idolatry. Annol.

Cup-bearers]

1 King. 10. 5. or Butlers, marg.

Cure]

Jer. 33. 6. I will bring in health and cure, Heb. I am making cure and healing to go up, or to come [...] her, or it, to wit, the City, as which should be re-edified and raised up again. Annot.

An healing, or curing, [...], Luk. 13. 32.

Cure]

I will cure them, Jer. 33. 6. I will restore the people to their former state again, chap. 3. 22. Isa. 57. 18. [...].

Jer. 46. 11. Thou shalt not be cured, or thou canst not be cured; Heb. no cure [...] be to thee. Annot.

Fo heal, Mat. 17. 16, 18. [...], which some de­rive from [...], some from Teraphim. Leigh Crit. Sac.

[...] Girdle]

Exod. 28. 8. or Embroydered. Annot. Called in Heb. [...], of the [...] workmanship: In Greek, the woven work.

Curious work, Exod. 35. 32. Cunning work. [...].

Act. 19. 19. Curious arts; that is, Magick, as the Syriack expresseth it, divinations by Judicial Astrology, &c. Annot.

Curiously wrought]

Psal. 139. 15. Like a peece of Needle-work, for so the word signifies. Annot.

Embroydered, that is, cunningly wrought, with nerves, si­news, veins, and variety of limbs. A similitude taken from Broydery work, Psal. 45. 15. Aynsw.

Curled locks]

;;A head beautiful and fair: it being counted of in those times as a grace to have curled locks, Cant. 5. 11. His bocks curled.

Currant]

;;Gen. 23. 16. [...], passing to, and so allowed of [...], as the Greek turneth it; which the Chaldee amplifieth thus, that was taken for merchandise in every [...]. Aynsw.

Currant Money]

;;Passing to, or such money as is allowed of Merchants: the use of money is for passage or communication, and not to boord or lock up, Gen. 23. 16.

[...]]

;;Every punishment of sin happening in this life, also death in the end of this life, but especially de­struction both of body and soul after this life. Deut. 28. 2, 3, 4, 5. Rom. 6. 23. The wages of sin is death. [...]. 25. 41. Go ye cursed, Rev. 22. 3.

;;2. A thing accursed, being seperate from Christ, and from eternal salvation, to be for ever destroyed. Gal. 2. 9. Let him be a curse, Rom. 9. 3. 1 Cor. 16. 22. Gal. 3. 13.

;;3. Excommunication or casting out from God and his Church, Gen. 4. 12, 14.

Taken also for, An imprecation or oath of execration, Act. 23. 12. marg. Destruction, Heb. 6. 8. Evill of any kinde, Rev. 22. 3. An example of punishment, Numb. 5. 21. Jer. 29. 22, 23. Zech. 8. 13. The sentence or pronouncing of judgements, Deut. 29. 19. Gal. 3. 10. Some mischief or plague, [...] 31. 30. Prov. 27. 14. A covenant confirmed by a curse and oath, Neh. 10. 29.

Curse]

Act. 23. 12. or a note of Execration, marg.

Curse]

Rev. 22. 3. And there shall be no more curse. Evill thing, person or action. Or, Curse, that is, destruction. Gr. Curse against any one. Such shall be the force of discipline, and vigi­lancy of Pastors and Gods blessing on their labours, that God shall not need to destroy obstinate sinners from heaven for the contempt of his Ordinances, and Ministers, Zech. 14. 11. Annot.

To curse]

;;To wish and pray for evil things and execra­ble, to befall others or our selves. Mat. 5. 44. Blesse them that curse you, Rom. 3. 14. Whose mouth is full of cursing, Rom. 12. 14.

;;2. To utter and pronounce curses upon others, Numb. 22. 6, 12.

;;3. To take an oath with execration, Psal. 10. 6.

;;4. To make a creature which was amiable by creation, to become most odious and contemptible to all men, and all creatures, Gen. 3. 14.

;;5. To blesse, Job 2. 9.;;

;;6. To prophesie some evill that God will send on the the evill, rather then to wish that it may come. See Psal. 109. 9. and compare it with Act. 1. 20.;;

Taken also for, To speak evill, or revile, Exod. 22. 28. Act, 23. 5. To wish in heart evill, to speak or do evill to the people of God, and to become their enemy, Gen. 12. 3. & 27. 29. Exod. 23. 22. Numb. 24. 9. To blaspheme, Job 1. 5.

It's spoken of God. Of the godly; sinfully, Job 3. 3 — 9. Mat. 26. 74. Prophetically, Psal. 28. 3, 4. & 31. 17, 18. & 35. 3 — 7, 8. & 119. 84, &c. Of wicked men cur­sing themselves, 2 King. 6. 31. Act. 23. 12. Others like themselves, Judges 9. 27. The godly, Matth. 5. 44.

Curse]

Neh. 13. 25. or revile, marg. Job 1. 5. Cursed God, in Heb. it is blessed God, as 1 King. 21. 10, 13. Job 1. 11. & 2. 5, 9. Because the crime of blasphemy at that time was esteemed so enormious and execrable that men could not endure to hear it called by the proper name, but al­though they had a word to expresse it by, yet they so de­tested that sin, that they called it by the contrary. So a Sodomite and a Whore have their names in Heb. from holiness, being both most unholy, ch. 36. 14. Gen. 38. 21, 22. Deut. 23. 18. Annot.

Cursed]

This is applyed both to Persons and Things. Persons; as,

  • 1. The reprobate, Mat. 25. 41.
  • 2. Such as are strangers from the Covenant of God, Josh. 9. 23.
  • 3. Such as are most ungodly and wicked, 2 King. 9. 34. Psal. 119. 21. who are tearmed cursed before the Lord, 1 Sam. 26. 19. and cursed of him, Psal. 37. 22.

Things; as Gen. 5. 29. & 49. 7.

Cursed, that is, to be abhorred, detested, and so grievously punished. Also most miserable, unhappy, Deut. 28. 18, &c. Ravanel.

[...]]

Deut. 28. 20. or curse. Aynsw.

Curtains]

for the Tahernacle, of fine twined [...], &c. Exod. 26. 1. of goats hair, Ibid. 7. For their own use, as whereof, their Tents consisted, being fastened to pins or stakes, Jer. 49. 29. Hab. 3. 7.

Curtains of Solomon]

;;The whole outward glory of Solomons court, and [...], the inward [...] and comeliness of the Church, Cant. 1. 5. And as the curtains of Solomon.

[...]]

Gen. 10. The Aethiopians and Arabians are in Scripture known by this name. ;;And the Aegyptians are usually understood under the name Mizraim, as Chemmis in Aegypt came of Cham [...] Son, as the Medes of Madai, and the Grecians or Jones of Javan, and Thogarma gave the name to Armenia minor, the Cicillians came of Tarshish, which is the name of Tarsus, Pauls birth-place; The Cretane were called Chelim and Cortim of others; The Dorians and Rhodians came of Dodanim: The Paphlagonians called some­times: the Raphathaei, came of Ripha, as the Canaanites of [...] Lybians, once named Puthaei of Put, Elam the Father of the Elamites in the highest part of Asia; the Assyrians came of Ashur: Chaldeans are ascri­bed to Arphaxad: as Lydians of Lud, so of Aram the Syri­ans or Aramites.

It signifieth blackness or heat, and took its denomination from Cush, the Son of Ham, Gen. 10. 6.

[...]]

Black, blackness, heat, or an Aethiopian, Hab. 3. 7. The land of Aethiopia, marg.

[...]]

Blackness of iniquities. The name of a King, Judg. 3. 8, 10, 12.

Cusbi]

The same. The messenger by whom Ioab infor­med David of the death of Absolom, 2 Sam. 18. 22. The Fa­ther of Zephaniah, Zeph. 1. 1.

Custody]

Numb. 3. 36. Under the custody and charge, Heb. the office of the charge, marg. the oversight of the charge. Aynsw.

Est. 2. 3. Unto the custody, Heb. unto the hand, marg.

Custome]

;;The Law, and that that ought to be done in reason and right.

;;2. Use, or that which is wont to be done, being some­times contrary to law and reason. 1 Sam. 2. 12. The Priests custome towards the people was this. And 8. 9. Joh. 18. 39. We have a custome, Gen. 31. 35. And she said to her Father, Let it not displease my Lord, that I cannot rise up before thee, for the custome of women is upon-me.

[Page 135] ;;3. The place or Table where the Custome was received. Matth. 9. 9. He saw a [...] sitting at the cu­stome.

;;3. A payment made to Princes for their maintenance, and to declare subjection, out of Merchandise transported and imported, as tribute is paid out of goods. Rom. 13. 7. [...] therefore to all their dues, tribute to Whom tribute is due, custome to whom custom, fear to whom fear, honour to whom honour.

;;5. The way of women, to wit, the natural disease for which women use to be put apart. Gen. 31. 35. Lev. 15. 19. And if a woman have an issue, and her issue in her flesh be bloud, &c.

It's also put for Ordinance, Judg. 11. 39. marg. Common and usual, Gen. 31. 35. Use by often and long continuance, Judg. 11. 39. Manner, Gen. 19. 31. Daily practise, 1 Sam. 2. 13. As at other times, 1 Sam. 20. 25.

Custome]

;;An habit gotten by custome, Hebr. 5. vers. last. Which through long custome have their senses exercised.

Customs of the people are vain]

Jer. 10. 3. Heb. Statutes or [...] are vanity, marg. Act. 6. 14. or Rites, marg.

Cut]

Amos 9. 1. or Wound, marg.

Cur off]

Job 11. 10. or Make a change, marg. Zech. 11. 16. or Hidden, marg.

Messiah cut off]

;;Christ taken away by the death of the Crosse, which happened in the end of 62 weeks, in the last week, to wit, the 70 week, 488 years after the re­storing of the Temple, and 36 afore the destruction by Titus Vespasian. Dan. 9. 26. Messiah shall. be cut off: he is there said (to have nothing) because most of the Jews by cruel persecution of Herod, Act. 12. and others after him, being wasted; and the remainder of the godly in Jerusalem before the war and siege began, warned by divine Oracle to depart, fled to a City called Pella, as Eusebius writeth: Christ hath none of his in the City, but had utterly refused it, and left it to the desolation, such as the like was never read; see Josephus in his book of the Jewish wars: it is fore­told in the latter end of Dan. 9. 26. that a flood of Gods judgements should overflow in Jerusalem, to sweep and carry all away before it, without difference of sex, age, or condition.

Cuth, Cuthah]

Burning. The names of Countreys, 2 King. 17. 24, 30.

Cuttings]

Lev. 19. 28. or incision. In Gr. incisions. In Chald. hart, or corruption. So in Lev. 21. 5. Aynsw. Jer. 48. 37. Wounds. Annot.

Nor make any cuttings in their flesh, Lev. 21. 5. or make any incision; a thing forbidden the people also, Lev. 19. 28. Deut. 14. 1. So God would have them in their mourning for the dead, not to be [...], nor to imitate the Heathenish customes, which were Idolatrous. Aynl­worth.

Cutting a pieces]

;;A severe punishment used amongst the Romans sor some hainous and grosse crimes.

;;2. That most fearful punishment which shall be given [...] Hypocrites after this life. Mat. 24. 51. And he will cut [...] inpieces.

Cutting off]

;;1. Temporal outward destruction and cala­mity sent from God in this life. 1 Sam. 2. 31, 33. I will cut off thy arm: Or, from Magistrates Gods Lieutenants. Psal. 101. 8. I will cut off the workers of Iniquity.

;;2. Seperation from the fellowship of the Sain s, or a shutting out from the people of God, both now and for ever, Gen. 17. 14. Even that person shall be cut off from my people, Mat. 3. 10. And now also is the axe laid o the root of the tree: therefore every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, is [...] down and cast into the [...]. Joh. 15. 2. Every branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh away.

;;Note: This phrase is understood, not only of soiritual or eternal death, or separation from the Church by Excommuni­cation, but of temporal death, either by the extraordinary hand of God, or the Magistrates sword. See Luk. 17. 10. & 20. 3, 5, 6. Exod. 31. Isa. 19. 4.

;;3. To mortifie and subdue some wicked lust and affection. Mat. 5. 30. If thy right hand offend thee cut it off.

;;4. Suddenly, in a moment, to be given and sent unto men, when they thought of no such matter. Dan. 2. 45. The stone was cut out of the Mountain.

;;Excommunication or casting out from the society of the Church, and external exercises of Religion, till repentance. Gal. 5. 12. I would they were cut off that trouble you. Here is an allusion to the [...] off, and paring away the fore­skin of the flesh in circumcision, by the preposterous urging whereof, the false Apostles greatly disquieted the Church at Galatia, and elsewhere.

It's put also for to Circumcise, Exod. 4. 25. Perish, Gen, 40. 36. Lev. 7. 25. Put out of remembrance, Josh. 7. 9. Cease, or leave off, 1 Sam. 20. 15. Slay, Dan. 9. 26. Be ut­terly void and frustrate, Prov. 23. 18. Shortened, Isa. 38. 12. Taken away, Joel 1. 5. Mortifie, Mat. 5. 30. Be given suddenly, Dan. 2. 45. Not to suffer, Psal. 101. 5.

C Y.

Cymbal]

A loud and high sounding instrument of mu­sick, Psal. 150. 5.

Cynamon]

And Cynamon, Cant. 4. 14. This strengthe­neth and cheeteth the spirits and minde, dryeth up rotten matter, helpeth against poyson, warmeth and strengtheneth the stomach to digestion. Cotton.

Hereby (as by the others here named) the manifold graces in Christians are signified, which are precious and sweet be­fore God and all good people. Aynsw.

Cypresse]

A tree which delighteth in mountains, and dry places, whose leaves are alwayes green, and its fruit ripe, even at the beginning of winter. Both the leaves and fruit are medicinable. Of the tree Idolaters made their idols which they worshiped, Isa. 44. 14.

Cyprus]

Fair or fairness, Act. 11. 19. An Island now in possession of the Turks; from hence the Latine Cyprum, Copper, wherewith that Island abounded.

Cyrene]

A wall, or beam of an house; coldness; or run­ning against one, or meeting. Act. 2. 10. The name of a City in Asyria, or of Lybia. Hence Cyrenian, Mar. 15. 21. [...], Act. 6. 9.

Cyrenius]

The Governour of Syria, Luk. 2. 2. It sig­nifieth ruling, or it cometh from the ancient word quiris, that is, a spear, for that they went so armed.

Cyrus]

As a wretch, or, as an heir; or, the [...]. A King of Persia, Ezr. 4. 3.

D A.

DAbbasheeth]

Objecting insamy, or a lying slander. A [...] of the inheritance of Zebulun, Josh. 19. 11.

Daherath]

The word, or the thing; or a bee; or subjection. The name of a place, Josh. 19. 12.

Dabereth]

The same. A City, Josh. 21. 28.

Dagger]

Judg. 3. 16. The Original [...] is taken largely, (as ferrum in Latine) and diversly rendred; as in Josh. 5. 2. a [...]. In Exod. 20. 25. a tool. In 2 Chr. 34. 6. a mattock. In Isa. 21. 15. a sword. Buxtorf. Here it's rendred dagger, whereof Ehud made use in killing Eglon, as being both sharp, and (that it might not be seen) short.

Dagon]

[...], or a fish. An Idol of the Philistins, Judg. 16. 23. It was made from the navil downward in [...] of a fish, but from the navill upwards in form of a man, which is collected from 1 Sam. 5. 4. If it be derived from [...] a fish, we may English him, The Philistines Neptune, or Triton; if of [...] corn, their Saturn, the first inventer of husbandry. Goodwyn.

Dainty]

Meats, Job 33. 20. Heb. meat of desire; that is, such as men use to desire, for the pleasant taste of it, and such as himself would have been glad of in his health. Annot.

Their dunties, Psal. 141. 4. The Chald. expoundeth it of their Songs at banquets. [...]. Let not their prosperity allure me to be wicked as they are, Plal. 37. 1. & 73. 15. Annot.

Dainty and [...]]

Rev. 18. 4. Gr. fat and shining. [...].

Dalaiab or Delaiab]

The poor of the Lord, a drawing out, [...], bough or branch of the Lord, leon or barren. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 3. 24. A Levite, 1 Chr. 24. 18. The Father of Shemajah, Neh. 6. 10. A Prince of Judah, Jer. 36. 12.

[...]]

Gen. 14. 17. or Valley. A Valley not far from Jerusalem, where Absalom set up his Pillar, 2 Sam. 18. 18. Ayasw.

[...]]

Poverty, bucket, consumer, [...]. A woman who [...]. [...], Judg. 16. 4.

[...]]

A [...] bucket, leaves, or a [...] pre­pared, or numbred; or of [...] poor, and [...] portion, the [...] or [...] of the poor. Mar. 8. 10. A Countrey.

Dalmatia]

A [...] lump, or lightening of vanity. A Countrey, 2 Tim. 4. 10.

[...]]

The bouse of [...]. Est. 9. 7. See [...].

Dammage]

put for violence, Prov. 26. 6. marg. Losse, Ezra 4. 22. Diminution or revenues, Dan. 6. 2. Danger, Act 27. 10. Wrong, 2 Cor. 7. 9.

[...]]

A little wise. A believing woman, Act. 17. 34.

[...]]

A cup of bloud, or bloud of a sack, or the bloud of burning, or of a [...], or of [...] likeness, and [...] an har cloath, which was a sign of mourning and grief. A City of Asia the Metropolis of all Syria.

Which looketh towards Damascus, Cant. 7. 4. or espying, watching, beholding the face of Demascus, which was the chief City in Syria, Isa. 7. 8. (called in Hebrew [...], [...] Darmesek, 1 Chron. 18. 5. marg. and [...], 2 King. 16. 10.) It lay Northward from mount [...], the Inhabitants whereof were commonly ene­mies to Israel, and often war was between Gods people and them, 1 King. 11. 24, 25. 1 Chron. 18. 5, 6. Isa. 7. 5, 8. Amos 1. 3. wherefore the Tower of Lebanon, looking, (or [...], watching) towards Damascus, may intimate here be­side the courage, the care also of the Spouse, for the safe­guard of her self and her children against the enemy, for in times of danger, they set on Towers and high places, watchmen or spies to give warning of what they saw, 2 Sam. 18. 24, 25. Isa. 21. 6, 9. Ezek. 33. 2, 6. Aynsw.

Dam]

Exod. 22. 30. Mother, Aynsw.

Damming]

Bloody, or dead men. A Countrey, 1 Sam. 17. 1.

Damnable verefies]

2 Pet. 2. 1. Gr. heresies of destru­ction. Wicked opinions that ruine mens souls; or dange­rous schismes, that will rent the Church, and bring destru­ction on it, if it be not prevented, 1 Cor. 11. 18, 19. Annot.

Damnation]

;;The sentence of Damnation given forth against one. Rev. 17. I will shew thee the dam­nation of the great Whore, that is, her Damnatory Sen­tence.

;;2. Temporal chastisement. 1 Cor. 11. 25. They eat their own damnation; that is, by their unreverent eating they procure unto themselves temporal corrections, such as are named, vers. 30. Weakness, sickness, &c. Luk. 23. 40.

;;3. Eternal and extreme pains of the Reprobate in hell, Mat. 23. 14. And they shall have the greater damnation, 2 Pet. 2. 4.

;;4. Both temporal punishment from the Magistrate, and eternal pain from God, Rom. 13. 2.

He that doubteth is damned, if he eat, Rom. 14. 23. namely of his own conscience, which he violated, as he shall be of God also, if he repent not.

Damnation]

1 Corinth. 11. 29. or Judgement, marg.

Shall receive to themselves damnation, Rom. 13. 2. The word [...], according to its litteral importance, signifies judgement, and no more, and is applyed to humane judge­ments sometimes, either going to law, 1 Cor. 6. 7. or else sentences of temporal punishments on [...], Luk. 23. 40. & 24. 20. Other where it as clearly signifies divine, and that eternal punishment, as Act. 24. 25. Rom. 2. 2, 3, 5. Heb. 6. 2. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Eateth and drinketh [...] to himself, 1 Cor. 11. 29. i. e. Where the worthy receiver hath the benefits of Christs death communicated to him in this feast, and so eats and drinks salvation to himself: this unworthy intruder doth on the contrary bring by than means punishments; and if he repent not by the admonition of those punishments, [...] [...] himself. Dr. Hammond on Matth. 26. Annot. e.

Damned]

Mar. 16. 16. Shall be damned. Shall be [...] and adjudged unto eternal pains, ever­lasting condemnation, 2 Thess. 2. 12. Greek, judged. Annot.

Damosel]

Spoken of a Virgin, 1 King. 1. 3, 4. One de­floured, Deut. 22. 24. A young woman, a widow, Ruth 2. 5, 6. A Concubine, Judg. 19. 3, 4. A waiting maid, or servant, 1 Sam. 25. 42.

Dan]

Judging, or iudgement.

  • 1. The name of a place in the North parts of Canaan, being one of the out-most bounds thereof; Or, one of the two springs (For being the other) whence Jordan issued, Gen. 14. 14.
  • 2. The name of a City, Josh. 19. 47. This afterward was by Philip the Tetrarch in favour of Tiberius, named Cesarea Pilippi; and by Agrippa for Nero's sake, Neronia, as after by the Romanes, Paneas.
  • 3. Jacobs Son by Bilhah, Gen. 30. 6.
  • [Page 137] 4. The posterity or Tribe of Dan, Gen. 49. 16.

[...]]

The name of a place, 2 Sam. 24. 6.

Dance]

Psal. 149. 3. & 150. 4. or Pipe, marg.

Dancing]

;;A comely motion of the body, stirred up by the inward and spiritual joy of the heart, to testifie thank­fulness for some great benefit or deliverance from God. 2 Sam. 6. 16. David danced before the Ark. 1 Sam. 18. 6. Exod. 15. 20. Judg. 11. 34. & 21. 21. Luk. 15. 25. This kinde of Dancing is lawful and holy.

;;2. A motion of the body, seemly or unseemly, stirred up by natural or carnal joy, to please and satisfie our selves or others. Mar. 6. 23. And the Daughter of Herodias danced and pleased Herod, &c. This kind of dancing is unlawful, and wanton, unless it be privately, by the one sex only for mode­rate recreation.

See Daunce.

Dandle]

Isa. 66. 12. And be dandled upon her knees; that is, ye shall be carefully and curiously, or tenderly and de­licately nursed up, as darling children of great ones espe­cially are wont to be, that are almost perpetually either in the arms, or on the knees. The word here used signifies to take much delight in ought. The Psalmist oft useth it to express his delight in Gods Law, Psal. 119. 16, 24, 46, 70, 77, 92, 142, 144. And of the comforts and refresh­ments, which from thence his soul received, Psal. 94. 19. It is used of Children playing and sporting themselves, ch. 11. 8. And some therefore here render it, Ye shall play upon her knees, as alluding to children that sit playing upon their Mothers lap. Howbeit, it seemeth not amisse rendred dandled, for in such dandlings children much delight; and it is implyed that they should be as darlings, children of de­lights, Jer. 19, [...]. (where this word also is used) and children of dandlings, as they seem tearmed, Lam. 2. 20. It hath reference to the manner of parents, that are wont to have their young ones, their darling ones especially, whom they take most delight in, [...] in their Iaps, on their knees, Gen. 30. 3. & 50. 23. Ruth 4. 16. Annot.

Danger]

Corporal, Act. 27. 9. & 19. 40. Corporal, spiritual, and [...], Mat. 5. 21, 22. Danger pretended for by-ends, Act. 19. 27.

Is in danger of eternal damnation, Mar. 3. 29. That is, shall certainly be damned.

Dangerous]

Unsafe, perilous, full of danger, Act. 27. 9.

[...]]

Judgement of God. The Son of David by Abi­gail, 1 Chr. 3. 1. One of the posterity of Ithamar, Ezra 8. 2. One of the bloud royal of Judah, led captive unto Babylon, Dan. 1. 3.

Danites]

Judg. 13. 2. Such as were of the Tribe of Dan, or his posterity; who bordering upon the Land of the Phi­listins, were most subject to their incursions and oppressions. Annot.

Dannah]

Judging, or judgement. A City, Josh. 15. 49.

Dara]

Generation; the habitation of a shepheard, of fellowship, or of iniquity. The Son of Zerah, 1 Chron. 2. 6.

Darda]

The generation, or dwelling place of knowledge. The Son of Mahol, 1 King. 4. 31.

Dare]

Boldly to enterprise, and adventure to do a thing, not to be afraid, Job 41. 10.

I durst not, Job 32. 6. Heb. I feared, marg.

Darius]

Requiring, or inquiring. The King of the Medes, Dan. 5. 31. Of the Persians, Neh. 12. 22.

[...]]

Lev. 13. 6. Dim, obscure. Aynsw. Numb. 12. 8. Hidden.

Dark speeches, or hidden speeches, riddles. A dark speech is called in Hebr. [...], of sharpness, because it requireth sharpeness of wit, both to propound and expound the same, Judg. 14. 13, 14. And it is of the nature of a parable, Ezek. 17. 2, 3. And all close and hidden doctrine is called a riddle, Psal. 49. 5. So translated, 1 Cor. 13. 12. and sometime hidden things, Mat. 13. 35. from Psal. 78. 2. [...]. [...] 3. 9. Have no light. Annot. Job 18. 6. or darke­ned, it shall be clean taken away, and darkness come in the stead of it, Annot. Joel 2. 10. With over shadow­ing [...], and swarms of these devouring vermines. Annot.

It's spoken of the Plague, Lev. 13. 6. Speeches, Numb. 12. 8. Waters, 2 Sam. 22. 12. (Hebr, binding of waters, marg.) Stars Job 3. 9. Light, Job 18. 6. Cloud; Job 22. 13. Way, Psal. 35. 6. Saying, Psal. 49. 4. Places of the earth, Psal. 74. 20. (darknesses, base, or mean, as in Prov. 22. 29. dark or obscure persons, are the lase sort; the Greek here translateth it dark persons, meaning the vile graceless enemies. Aynsw.) Sayings, Psal. 78. 2. & Prov. 1. 6. Night, Prov. 7. 9. Mountains, Jer. 13. 16. Places, Lam. 3. 6. Day, Ezek. 34. 12. Amos 5. 8. [...], Dan. 8. 23. Sun and Moon, Joel 2. 9. Night and day, Mic. 3. 6.

Darkly]

1 Cor. 13. 12. [...], in a riddle. A proverbial or [...] speech, and the Apostle hath refe­rence to Numb. 12. 8. and implyeth, that there is such a difference between the imperfect knowledge which we have in this life, and the perfect knowledge which we have in the life to come, as is between the propounding the same thing in the obscurity of a riddle, and de­claring of it in plain, proper, and significant terms. Annot.

Darken]

To hide and deface; or as the Gr. translateth, corrupt, Exod. 10. 15. Anysw. To defeat, prove helpless, Isa. 9. 30. He shall see no more light, hope, and help of relief from above, then from below. Annot. Isa. 9. 19. To overspred and overwhelm with calamities and afflicti­ons, as chap. 8. 22. & vers. 1. The Chald. rendreth it deso­lated; or as others read it, burnt up, as Joel 2. 3. Annot. Isa. 24. 11. To extinguish, put out, passe away. [...] Ezek. 30. 18. To restrain, marg. Zech. 11. 17. Shall see nothing.

It's both corporal, Eccl. 12. 2, 3. and spiritual; ap­plyed unto the heart, Rom. 1. 21. understanding, Eph 4. 18.

Darkened]

put for, made miserable, Isa. 9. 19. Sup­pressed or taken away, Isa. 24. 11, Restrained, Ezek. 30. 18. To bring calamity, Amos 8. 9.

Land darkened]

;;A people covered and overwhelmed with calamities and miseries, as with darkness, Isa. 9. 19. The Land is darkened.

Darkeneth counsel]

Job 38. 2. Cast a black colour on the soverain brightness of the justice and wisdom of my pro­vidence, accusing my judgements of folly and injustice, who by searching out the counsel of his own corrupt reason, makes it the more obscure, and declares his own folly, Rom. 1. 22. Annot.

Darkish]

Lev. 13. 39. Somewhat dark, as in vers. 6. So that their witness (saith Sol. Jarchi.) is not strong, but somewhat dark. Aynsw.

Darkness]

;;The absence, privation, or want of na­tural light. Gen. 1. 4. God separated light from darkness. Mat. 27. 47. This is natural darkness.

;;2. Ignorance and unbelief, which is the absence and want of spiritual light, 1 Thess. 5. 4. Ye are not in dark­ness. Eph. 5. 11. Job. 3. 19. 1 Joh. 2. 11. This is spiri­tual darkness, containing the fearful estate of unbelievers in this world.

;;3. The woful and uncomfortable estate of the damn­ned in hell, which is the absence and want of heavenly light, Mat. 22. 13. Cast him into utter darkeness, Mat. 8. 2. This is eternal darkness; the second death, 2 Pet. 2. 4.

;;4 Calamity and sorrow, as light doth sometime sig­nifie deliverance and joy, Lam. 3. 26. Isa. 45. 6. Psal. 18. 28. Thou (O Lord) [...] lighten my darkness, i. e. thou wilt turn my sorrow into prosperity and joy. Joel 2. 2. A day of darkness, that is, of affliction and sorrow: and very often in the Prophets and Psalms. Isa. 8. 22. Plentiful and hopeless miseries.

;;5. The minde of all men, such as it is since their fall, full of blindeness and sin. Joh. 1. 5. That light shined in the darkness, &c. Eph. 5. 8. Auxesis. It is more to call them darkness, then to say they were dark or blinde.

;;6. Sin and wretchedness, the wages of sin. 1 Joh. 1. 5. And in God there is no darkness.

;;7. A private and secret place, where some few per­sons only be present. Mat. 10. 27. What I tell you in darkness; that is, at home in private, as appeareth by comparing vers. 27. the first part of it with the latter.

Natural, Gen. 1. 4. Miraculcus, Exod. 10. 21. Matth. 27. 45. [Page 138] Spirituall.

  • 1. The estate of the unregenerate, Ephes. 5. 8.
  • 2. The several sins wherein the ungodly walk, Eph. 5. 11. 1 Joh. 1. 6.

Eternal, Mat. 25. 30. It's also put for,

  • 1. Afflictions of all sorts, Job 19. 8. Lam. 3. 2. Isa. 5. 30.
  • 2. The grave, Job 10. 22.
  • 3. Dark clouds, as which seem to bring darkness with them, Psal. 18. 9.
  • 4. Sin and wickedness, 1 Joh. 1. 5.
  • 5. The hellish rout of reprobate Angels a nd men, Luk. 22. 53.
  • 6. The night, Gen. 1. 5.
  • 7. Satans Kingdom, Col. 1. 13.
  • 8. Ignorance of Christ our light, Joh. 3. 19.
  • 9. Blinde condition and uncomfortable estate upon the losse of Christ, and light of his Word, Joh. 12. 35.
  • 10. The losse of natural sight for a while, Act. 13. 11.
  • 11. Undiscoverableness to man, 1 Cor. 4. 5.
  • 12. An obscure place, 2 Pet. 1. 19. Uncomfortableness, Job 3. 6.

Blackness of darkness]

;;Most thick and grosse Darkness, even misery most horrible and fearful, Jude vers. 13.

To be cast into utter darkness]

;;To be excluded from celestial happiness, and live for ever in hellish misery, Mat. 22. 13.

Chains of darkness]

;;Darkness as it were Chains, bound in most miserable and horrible condition, 2 Pet. 2, 4. A Metaphor or speech borrowed from condemned malefactors, which lie fast tyed in bonds and cords in the stench of the prison, or some ugly loathsome dunge­on, till they be thence drawn out to execution: so are the Devils held surely in torments most grievous till the last judgement, when Gods wrath shall to the full fall upon them. Whereunto that speech of the unclean spi­rits in the Gospel seemeth to have relation, Art thou come to torment us before the time? The Devils are so punished already, as with continual trembling they do expect more torment, as the Malefactor doth which is kept close ond safe in prison after his sentence.

Darkness over all the Land]

;;A miraculous work of God, Eclipsing the Sun at the death of his Son throughout the Countrey of Judea. As sometimes the Jews had light in Goshen, when the Aegyptians were all covered with dark­ness: So now light was denyed to the Jews for three hours, when all the world had it; which was such a wonder, as Ethnicks registred it in their publick Records; being the more wondrous, because it happened in the full Moon at the Passover. Mat. 27. 45. There was darkness over all the Land. It is familiar with Scriptures, when Land is named without addition, to understand thereby Judea or [...]: and Land to be put for a Religion or Countrey, we finde Mat. 9. 2, 6. Luk. 4. 64. They which think this darkness to be universal over the whole world, follow Tertullian for their Author.

To love darkness]

;;To take full pleasure and delight in unbelief and sin. Joh. 3. 19. Men loved darkness rather then light.

Power of darkness]

;;The dominion, rule, and sway which Satan and sin do bear over all unregenerate per­sons. Col. 1. 13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness.

Prince of darkness]

;;Satan the Captain and Ring­leader of all wicked men, even of the whole hellish rout. Ephes. 6. 12. The Princes of the darkness of this world.

To put darkness for light]

;;is, To pervert the truth, calling good evill, and evill good; falsehood truth, and truth errour, Isa. 5. 20.

To sit in darkness]

;;To remain and abide secure in the state of sin and wretchedness. Luk. 1. 79. To give light to them that sit in darkness.

Sun darkened and stars]

;;Most grievous calamities, as in Ezek. 32. 8. Joel 2. 31. & 3. 15. Mat. 24. 29. Luk. 21. 15. Isa. 13. 10. Stars and constellation (which is some­thing compact of many stars) be in Chaldea, whereof Isaiah speaks, most bright and clear for the rarity and thin­ness of the Clouds there.

Utter darkness]

;;Such Darkness and misery as is with­out the Kingdom of heaven; for in the Kingdom there is light and happiness, Mat. 22. 13. It signifieth bodily and spiritual miseries, Isa. 9. 2.

Ones way to be dark]

That is, his life to be touble­some and dangerous, Psal. 35. 6.

To walk in darkness]

;;To lead such a kinde of life, as they do, which shun and flie the light of the Word: A sinfull life. 1 Joh. 1. 6. He that walketh in darkness.

Works of darkness]

;;All evill and finful works, which come from darkness of ignorance, and lead to darkness of misery, and be done of such as hate the light, Eph. 5. 11. 1 Thess. 5. 8. Rom. 13. 12. Cast away the works of darkness: that is, such works as blinde Gentiles live in, and com­mit.

Darkon]

Of generation; the possession or buying of a dwelling house. One, whose children returned from the cap­tivity, Ezr. 2. 56.

Darling]

put for an only one, Psal. 22. 20. & 35. 17. marg. Whereby the soul may be understood.

Dart]

Taken properly for a light javelin or instrument, which was wont to be shot or thrown, Job 41. 26. Figura­tively, for the prick or sting of a guilty conscience, Prov. 7. 23.

Darts: 2 Chron. 32. 5. or Swords, or Weapons, marg.

Fiery darts]

;;The most fierce and dangerous tempta­tions which Satan casteth at us (as fiery darts) to destroy our faith. Eph. 6. 16. That ye may quench all the fiery Darts of the Devil. These Darts, faith doth so extinguish, as the faithful are not hurt by them.

Dash]

To break, Exod. 15. 6. To scatter, Psal. 2. 9. Aynsw. Psal. 91. 12. To hurt, Aynsw. Psal. 137. 9. To beat or knock out ones brains, Jer. 13. 14. By dashing, to dissolve, dissipate, or break to pieces, Isa. 27. 9. & 22. 28. And it is so applyed to Potters ware, Psal. 2. 9. to earthen pitchers. Judg. 7. 19. to bottles, as here, & chap. 48. 12. Annot.

He that dasheth in pieces, Nah. 2. 1. or, the dispersor or hammer, who was the Mede, [...], and [...]. [...].

Dathan]

Custom or Law: one who rebelled against Moses and Aaron, Numb. 16. 1, &c.

Daughter]

;;A Woman-childe, or a female, as Thamar the Daughter of David.

;;2. The holy Catholick Church, even the company or body of all true believers, called a Daughter in respect of God her Father, who hath spiritually begotten her, and loved her as his Daughter. Psal. 45. 9, 10, 13. The Kings Daughter is all glorious within.

;;3. Particular Churchrs or Congregations professing the faith of Christ, and begotten of that immortal seed of the Word, which first came out of Jerusalem. Cant. 1. 2. I am black, O ye daughters of Jerusalem. Those Churches are called Daughters of Sion and of Jerusalem, Isa. 61. 11. Because they were begotten by the Doctrine that came out from thence. Isa. 2. 3. And the Law shall go sorth of Sion, and the Word of the Lord from Jerusalem.

;;4. False Churches, which make a great shew of piety, and yet are but the assemblies of Idolaters and Hereticks. Cant. 2. 2. So is my love amongst the Daughters. Allo, in Cant. 6. 8. it signifies strange people and nations.

;;5. A Neece, or a Sons daughter. Exod. 2. 21. Who gave to Moses, Zipporah his Daughter.

;;6. Posterity, or off-spring. Luk. 1. 5. Which was of the daughters of Aaron. It signifieth Women. Gen. 34. 1. & 36. 13. Also daughters is put for one daughter, Dinah, Gen. 46. 7. [...] sons used for son, vers. 23. which is usual with the Hebrews to put one number for the other.

;;7. A [...]. Mat. 21. 5, Tell ye the Daughters of Sion; that is, the City of Sion: Also people, Isa. 10. 30.

;;8. Any Town, or Village, or place bordering in or be­longing to some City or greater place, Ezr. 26. 6. Josh. 15. 42. 2 Chr. 13. 10. Psal. 68. 11.;;

;;So Sion is called the daughter of Jerusalem, Zech. 9. 9. Mat. 21. 5.;;

It's taken also for the Congregation, or Common-wealth, Psal. 137. 8. & 9. 15. All the women of a City, Cant. 1. 5. [Page 139] Or, Common-wealth and Kingdom, 2 Sam. 1. 24. Isa. 16. 2. Branches of trees, Gen. 49. 22. marg. Ones Sons wife, Ruth. 3. 18. Women, Gen. 34. 1. Ones sister, Gen. 34. 17. One that imitareth another in holyness, 1 Pet. 3. 6. A word used for comfort and encouragement, Ruth. 3. 10. Mat. 9. 22.

Daughter of Belial]

1 Sam. 1. 16. put for, A wicked woman.

The daughters of Egypt]

Jer. 46. 11. of Babylon, Jer. 51. 33. Edom, Lam. 4. 21. Moab, Isa. 16. 2. Sodom, &c. Ezek. 16. 46. for Aegypt, Babylon, Edom, Moab, Sodom, &c.

Princes Daughter]

Cant. 7. 1. This title belongeth only to such as believe in Christ, which are born not of blouds, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God, Joh. 1. 13. The word may be rendred, Daughter of the beau­tiful, or bounteous Princes daughter, or of the Prince, the [...]; for Princes were styled bountiful, or benefactors, Luk. 22. 25. as being free, liberal, and willing to do good unto others. Hereby is signified that she was of noble race, and inge­nuous disposition, ready and willing to serve the Lord, and propogate the grace of his Gospel [...] others Ayns­worth.

Daughters]

Ezek. 27. 16. or Cities, marg. 1 Pet. 3. 6. Gr. children, marg.

Daughters]

;;Strange Nations and people, which do admire the glory of the Church, Cant. 6. 9. The daughters have seen her, and counted her blessed.

The congregations of peoples; as the Scriptures menti­on, the Daughter of Jerusalem, the daughter of Tyrus, and many the like. So is my love among the daughters, Cant. 2. 2. Aynsworth.

The word Daughters when absolute and solitary hath seldom a good sense, like women that lose their good name, not only by keeping ill company, but by keeping none. As these are exceeded by the Church in beauty, so shall they be at last in power; they outgrow and distress her for the present, but that flourishing is but like the crackling of thorns under the pot, which the fire of the Lords jealousie shall consume like dry [...], Isa. 27. 4. Annot.

Careless Daughters]

Isa. 32. 9. for Cities abounding in riot and excess of all pleasures dreaming of nothing else but safety and ease.

Daughters of Jerusalem]

;;Women which dwelt at Jerusalem. Luk. 23. 28. Daughters of Jerusalem weep not for me. And often in the Book of Lamentation, it is so taken.

;;2. Churches begotten by the Word, which came forth from Jerusalem: as afore, Cant. 1. 2. O ye daughters of Jerusalem.

;;It is usual in Scripture, by Daughters to signifie Churches or Congregations. The reason is, because every chief City was counted a Mother. 2 Sam. 20. 19. Thou seekest to de­stroy a City and a Mother in Israel, (whereupon the Apostle calleth Jerusalem, the Mother of us all, Gal. 4. 26.) The Villages that were near and pertained to such Cities, are called Daughters, Josh. 15. 45. 2 Chr. 13. Psal. 68. 11. And the Inhabitants there seated, or assemblies of people resorting thither, are likewise called Daughters, as being bred, born, and nourished there. See Lam. 2. 19. Mat. 21. 5. Zach. 9. 9. Jer. 4. 11, &c.

Daughters of Jerusalem]

;;Either false sisters of the Church, the degenerate assemblies of Idolaters, or the particular Congregations, begotten of the Word, which came out of Jerusalem. The latter interpretation is the better, Cant. 2. 7. I charge ye O Daughters of Jeru­salem.

The Daughters of Jerusalem were nothing else but her self in her distinct parts and branches. Annot.

The friends of Christ and his Church, the Elect of God, though not yet perfectly instructed in the way of the Lord, Cant. 5. 8, 9. & 6. 1. As the Villages belonging to [...] City, are usually called the daughters of that City, Numb. 21. 21, 25. 1 Chr. 7. 28. So Jerusalem which is above is the mother of us all, Gal. 4. 26. whose daughters are the particu­lar Churches and Christians called Virgins, 2 Cor. 11. 2. Rev. 14. 4. and Sodom and Samaria are prophesied of, that they should be given to Jerusalem for daughters, Ezek. 16. 61. and thus in Psal. 45. 13, 14. The Kings daughter (the Church) is brought [...] the King in rayment of Needlework, and Virgins her friends after her. Aynsw.

Hereof mention is also Cant. 3. 5, 10. and in v. 11. where they are tearmed the daughters of Zion, so in chap. 5. 8. 16. and in chap. 8. 4.

Daughters of singing]

;;The ears which take delight in musick. Eccl. 12. 4. And all the daughters of singing shall be [...].

David]

;;Properly, such a man so called, the Son of Jesse, King of Israel, to whom was made the promise of the Messiah to come of his seed, and to sit upon his throne by just succession: but typically and figuratively Christ the spiritual King of his Church, of whom David both in peace and war, in trouble, and in regard of enemies of all kindes, did carry a most clear figure and representation, as in Isa. 9. 7. Jer. 33. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18. Hos. 3. 4, 5. Psal. 22. throughout. Solomon in the Dedication of the Temple, taking on him the Priestly function of pray­ing and teaching, was a type of Christ, 2 Chr. 6. 1, 2, 3, &c. 2 Sam. 7. 15, 16, 17, &c. Psal. 132. 11, 12, &c. Isa. 11. 1.

;;David:;;

  • ;;1. The King of Judah, and Father of Solo­mon.;;
  • ;;2. Christ himself coming of Davids kindred, Jer. 30. 9. Ezek. 34. 23. & 37. 24, 25.;;

The word signifieth Beloved.

David: The name of one of the Sons of Ishai, a King of Israel, a type of Christ in his unction, vocation, enemies, adversaries, deliverances: Also sometime it signi­fieth Christ the King and only Saviour of his people. Hos. 3. 5.

David]

Thy neck is like the tower of David, Cant. 4. 4. mention is made hereof in Neh. 3. 19, 25. or the fort of Zion which David took, and builded, 2 Sam. 5. 7, 9. [...] is meant that her neck was upright, high, and strong: for the neck is named in Hebrew [...], of firmness and strength, a Tower, (Migdal) is a building great and high, Isa. 2. 15. This signifieth the magnanimity and high courage, the sure hope, the bold and comfortable car­riage of the Church, whilest she being by faith united unto Christ her head, doth no longer bow down her neck to bear the yoke of her enemies, to serve Satan and sin any more, or to be a servant unto men, Rom. 6. 17, 18. 1 Cor. 7. 23. but by the weapons of her warfare (2 Cor. 10. 4.) she stand­eth, and withstandeth in the evil day, Eph. 6. 11, 17. Aynsw. So in effect Annot.

David]

;;The Book of Psalms penned by David. A Me­tonymie. Saying in David, Heb. 4. 7.

Daunce]

It's either lawful or unlawful.

Lawful, ordinary, as at a seasonable time, Eccl. 3. 4. A feast, Judg. 21. 19, 21. Extraordinary, as Exod. 15. 20. 2 Sam. 6. 14. Judg. 11. 34. 1 Sam. 18. 6. Luk. 15. 25. Yea, and thus was the Lord to be praised, Psal. 149. 3. & 150. 4. Implying matter of mirth, and gladness, Lam. 5. 15. Jer. 31. 4.

Unlawful, as Exod. 32. 32. 19. 1 Sam. 30. 16. Mar. 6. 22. See Dancing.

Dawbe]

Taken properly, Exod. 2. 3, Figuratively, for to shut, spoken of God with relation unto Idolaters, Isa. 44. 18. marg. To use vain, frivilous, and flattering excuses and pretexts, spoken of foolish seducing Prophets, Ezek. 13. 3, 10, 11, &c. & 22. 28.

Dawbing]

Ezek. 13. 12. or plaistering. D. Trans. mea­ning their flattering predictions. Annot.

Dawn]

Mat. 28. 1. The Original [...], signifieth to wax toward the light, although it be not light. Leigh C. S. To be light or clear, shine, appear, or shew it self, [...], 2 Pet 1 19.

Dawning of the day]

Job 3. 9. Heb. the eyelids of the morning, marg.

Dawning]

The Jews divided their night into four Watches. Each watch containing three lesser hours.

The first, Lam. 2. 19.

The second tearmed the Middle-watch. Judg. 7. 19. be­cause it dured till mid-night.

The third held till three in the morning, Luk. 12. 38.

The fourth called the Morning-watch, Exod. 14. 24. ended at six in the morning.

The 1. was termed the Even.

The 2. Midnight.

The 3. Cock-crowing.

The 4. The [...]. All expressed by our Saviour, Mar. 13. 35. Goodwyn.

Day]

;;The space of 24 hours, and this is the Natural day: or, of 12 hours, which is the Artificial day, Joh. 11. 9. Gen. 1. 4, 5. & 47. 9.

;;Note: Some begun the Day at Evening, some at Morning, some at Noon-day, some at Mid-night. Moses saith, Evening and Morning were the first day. Gen. 1.

;;2. Time generally, Mat. 3. 1. In those dayes, Luk. 1. 5. Gen. 2. 4. and 17. In Gen. 1. 5. it is used both for the Artificial and Natural day.

;;3. The time of grace, under the light of the Gospel. Rom. 13. 12. The day is come. Also, vers. 13. Heb. 4. 7. Act. 3. 24. All the Prophets spake of these days. It signifies the Night, Isa. 10. 17. 2 King. 19. 35.

;;4. The light of truth, or the lightsome doctrine of heavenly truth, Joh. 9. 4. While it is day, 1 Cor. 3. 13. 1 Thess. 5. 8.

;;5. The space that a man liveth in, or doth any notable act, or suffereth any great thing. Joh. 8. 56. Abraham re­joyced to see my day: Also a point of time. Gen. 2. 17. That day, &c.

;;6. Year, Num. 14. 34. Ezek. 4. 6. One day shall be for a year, &c. Gen. 27. 46.

;;7. Judgement. 1 Cor. 4. 3. Or of mans day. So it is in the Original, for Judgement.

;;8. The time of ones affliction. Psal. 116. 2. In that my day, [...]. vers. 12. Psal. 37. 12. Job 28. 20. Jer. 50. 27. Ezek. 25. 29. Isa. 9. 4. Hos. 1. 11. Psal. 137. 7 1 Sam. 26. 10.

;;9. Judaical feasts and festivals appointed by the Law of God, as the Jewish Sabbath, Pentecost, Easter, feasts of Tabernables, or Expiation, of Trumpets, New Moons: These dayes some weak believers amongst the Jews did still ob­serve and keep, through ignorance of their liberty, purchased by the Passion of our Lord, Rom. 14. 5. One man esteemeth one day [...] another, &c. Such as expound this of choice of dayes, for abstinence and fasting, do much misse of the Apostles meaning and drift (howsoever some Fathers fa­vour that Exposition, as Ambrose, Origen, Chrysostom, Anselm, &c.) For the Apostle laboureth to compound the Controversie between believing Jews and Gentiles, as is apparent by vers. 2. Also of such choice of dayes for meat, we read of none in the Apostles time, nor long after: Neither would he say that such did eat to the Lord, as by their own invention observed dayes for absti­nence.

;;10. A time of opportunity, whether by day or by night, to do any thing therein, whether good or evill, 1 Sam. 26. 8.;;

;;11. The New Testament in comparison of the Old, which is dark with shadows: so some understand, Rom. 13. 12.;;

;;12. The time of prosperity.;;

;;13. Any time of good opportunity, or opportunity to do good, [...]. 9. 4.;;

It's also put for, The time present, 1 Sam. 6. 13. The time of Gods judgments, Psal. 37. 13. time of life, Joh. 8. 56. Shortly, Job 23. 14. Any time, Gen. 2. 17. A while, 1 Sam. 9. 27. Suddenly, and in a moment, Rev. 18. 8. The time or continuance of ones reign, 1 King. 14. 20. The day of death or judgement, Luk. 21. 34.

It may be considered also by way of relation, as, The dayes of heaven, Deut. 11. 21. for, The time of the heavens continuance, The day of wrath, Rom. 2. 5. for, The time of punishment, Length of dayes, Psal. 91. 16. for Long life. Day of visitation, Isa. 1. 3. for, The time of Gods judgements to be inflicted; or acoording to, 1 Pet. 2. 12. The day of mercy. All day long, Rom. 10. 21. for, Alwayes, or upon every occasion. There's also mention of a day of bat­tel, a day of tribulation, &c. which are easie to be under­stood.

Day]

Rev. 9. 15. [...] was prepared for an hour and a day, &c. or, at an hour, &c. It may signifie their readiness to go at any time, when they should be loosed. Or, to fol­low the work from time to time. Or, at the time appointed by God. Or, a short time, see chap. 3. 10. Or, the time of their coming to take Constantinople, from the beginning of their Empire, which is to be reckoned from their taking of Babylon, was 396. years, and some odde time, for dayes in the Prophets are put for years, vers. 5. [...].

This innumeration of the four parts of time, an hour, a day consisting of 24 hours, a month consisting of 30 dayes, a year consisting of 12 months, letteth us see the restless disposition of the Devil to do wickedly. He is ever prepared, if he be permitted. Cowper.

Day]

In the day when she shall be spoken of, Cant. 8. 8. or, wherein speech shall be of her, or unto her, or against her. The day of grace is not alwayes at hand; he who is the Lord of times and seasons, hath ordained and appointed such opportunities, according to his own pleasure. As he came in the fulness of time; that is, the time decreed, and predeter­mined by himself; so did he ordain a time and set a day, for the visiting of the Gentiles, that they might be gathered in­to a setled Church, and called into the communion of the Co­venant of grace, by the Gospel, which should be revealed. Annot.

When the fame of her calling and conversion shall come abroad, what furtherance shall we yeeld, to encrease, settle, and stablish her in the truth? This sheweth the duty of love from one Church to another in communicating their graces each to other, and praying one for another, Act. 11. 19, 22, 23. But inasmuch as no sooner do a people turn to the Lord, but the wicked do oppose in word and work: the Hebrews in their Chaldee Paraphrase expound the words here, What shall we do for our Sister in the day when the Nations shall speak to go up against her to warre? Aynsw.

Another day, to day]

A certain day, [...]. 4. 7.

Day-break]

;;The clear day of Christ his first coming in the flesh, by the fuller Revelation of himself, to chase a­way the shadowes of the Law, in dark rites and ceremo­nies.

;;Also the perfect clear day of his second coming in glory, when all obscurity being done away, there shall beak forth a [...] light, Cant. 2. 17. untill the day break, and the shadows flie away.

Day by day, or daply offerings]

;;Our continual and daily prayers, and our set worship of God, acceptable to him by Christ, who was figured by the Lamb offered up every day in the morning and evening. Num. 28. 3. Offer dayly two Lambs without spot. See the practise of Elias, 1 King. 18. 36. Dan. 9. 21. Cornelius, Act. 10. 23. for daily set prayers.

Day by day]

Luk. 11. 3. or for the day, marg.

From day to day]

2 Sam. 13. 4. Heb. morning by mor­ning, marg.

The great day of God Almighty]

Rev. 16. 14. wherein God shall shew his Almighty power in destroying the Popish Princes. Chap. 19. 17. [...].

It is usual in holy Scripture to call that day a great day, wherein the Lord works any memorable and notable work, and so this battel of the great day, may signifie, the battel of Arma-Geddon, wherein the [...] of the Beast and his con­federate Kings shall be overthrown, and God shall strike him with desolation. Cowper.

This will indeed be a great day, as whereof the judgement will be great and wonderful, the destruction of so many ene­mies. Pareus.

The great day of his wrath is come]

Rev. 6. 17. The day of vengeance which the bloud of Martyrs called upon, and cryed so loud for, vers. 10. See Isa. 34. 6, 8. Joel 2. 1, 2, 31. Annot.

Day of darkness]

;;Times of affliction and trouble, or sharpe and hard times, Joel 2. 2. A day of darkness, and of blackness.

Darkness]

Rev. 16. 10. And his kingdom was full of darkness. By the destruction of the City of Rome, shall the Government and power of the Pope, which hitherto he hath used, be made extremly void, and all his dispatches or com­missions suspended. But the Papacy shall not yet by this means be utterly dissolved, and taken away. For this doth follow afterwards, at the powring of the Seventh vial, in the last war, in a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon. Clav. Apocal. pag. 105, 106. This plague is proportionable to his sin. In the first Trumpet God forewarned his Church, how the Beast figured there by a fallen star, (that is, an Apostate preacher) having the key of the bottomless pit, should bring out a smoke to darken the sun and the air, Rev. 9. 1. which he did, therefore now the Lord with a punishment correspondent to his sin darkneth his kingdom. In it self it is a kingdom of darkness; to them it is a principle, that [Page 141] ignorance is the Mother of devotion, but in this sense, the Lord is said to darken it, because he shall spoil it of all that credit and estimation which it had before in the world. [...].

High day]

Gen. 29. 7. Heb. the day is great, marg.

Holy day]

;;A day set a part to holy use. Isa. 58. 13. From [...] thy will on my holy day. Such are to be consecrate [...] the honour of God alone.

Day of the Lord, or of Christ]

;;The time of his coming in the [...] to live amongst us. Luk. 17. 22. Ye shall desire to see one of the dayes of the Son of man. This time of Christs life is called the day of his flesh. Heb. 5. 7. In the dayes of his flesh. Mal. 4. 1.

;;2. The Christians Sabbath called Sunday, Revel. 1. 10.;;

;;3. The time of some particular judgement of God upon some people or places, Joel 2. 1. Amos 1. Obad. v. 15.;;

;;4. The time of Christs graces offered to a sinner, Luk. 17. 22.;;

;;5. The time of his second coming to judgement in glory and majesty. Luk. 17. 24. So shall the Son of man be in his day, 2 Pet. 3. 10. The day of the Lord shall come. This is called, The day of [...], Condemnation and Destructi­on, in respect of the wicked, Rom. 2. 5. 2 Pet. 5. 7. A day of Redemption and delivering in respect of the godly, who are then to be set frec from all kinde of evils. Luk. 21. 28. A day of Revelation, in respect of all Men and Angels, who shall be then revealed and manifested what they be, and what they have done. A day of Judgement, 2 Pet. 2. 9. because therein all persons are to be tryed and adjudged unto that condition and state unto which they must stick for ever.

;;Finally, That day, by an excellency being the Last day, and Great day, full of Glory to Christ, of Joy to the Good, of Sorrow to the wicked, Joh. 6. 36. 2 Pet. 3. 11. After which there shall be no succession of Dayes and Nights, but one perpetual Day for the Righte­ous, and one perpetual Night for the Sinners and Un­godly.

The Lords day]

;;The first day of the week, being the first day of the Creation, called commonly Sunday, Rev. 1. 10. I was ravished in the spirit on the Lords day; so cal­led, for that our Lord rising from death on that day, brought forth the light of a new and eternal world. It is also kept for Remembrance of the Mystery of our Lords resurrection, on which day, for that end solemn assem­blies were kept by the faithful, 1 Cor. 16. 2. Act. 20. 7. By our Lords appointment. Act. 1. 3. Papists erre, in making the constitution of this day to be a meer Tra­dition of the Church, without any authority of Scri­pture.

Lords day]

Rev. 1. 10. The day on which our Saviour rose again, the first day of the week on which the Church constantly met for the publick service of God. The time and place are mentioned, to confirm the truth of the Histo­ry, and the day, to add more honour to that day which is here called the Lords day, as the Lords table, 1 Cor. 10. 21. and the Lords Supper, 1 Cor. 11. 20. Annot.

The Lords day: Not by [...], for so all dayes are his; not by Destination, for that intendeth a time yet to come; and so the day of general judgement is his, 1 Thess. 5. 2. but by Consecration, Choice, and Institution. Leighs Annot.

Day of the Lord]

;;A time appointed by the Lord, wherein to assemble the Heathens to execute his judge­ments against the Edomites, Obad. v. 15. For the Day of the [...] is near.

[...] of mariage]

;;The last and great day, when the mariage, begun here between Christ and his Church, by be­trothing, shall be perfected and consummate with excecding glcry to the great rejoycing and making glad, both of Hus­band and Spouse. Therefore called the Day of the gladness of his heart, Cant. 3. v. last, Come forth ye daughters of Zion, and behold the King Solomon, with the crown wherewith his mother crowned him in the day of his marriage.

Day of Midian]

;;The time when the Midianites were by Gedeon marvellously confounded and destroyed, when the people of Israel were so freed from very great distresses, as yet their joy was not lasting, Isa. 9. 4. Iudg. 7. 22. Isa. 10. 25. This renowned victory twice by Isaiah reported, is an example of Gods goodness and might, in delivering his.

To day and to morrow]

;;Time that now is, and the time to come, even the whole time of his offence. Luk. 13. 32. I will heal still to day and to morrow.

;;Note: As to day is for the time present, and to morrow for all time to come, so yesterday, and the day before are used for all time past, Gen. 31. 2, 5. Exod. 4. 10. & 5. 7. 14.

Day and night]

;;Perpetually, for ever and without any end. Rev. 14. 11. They shall have no rest day or night. Isa. 27. 3.

;;2. Continually, without ceasing, so long as this world lasts. Rev. 12. 10. Which accuseth them before our God day and night.

;;Not in the day time only, but in the night also, even every day, Luk. 2. 37.

Day and night]

;;Continually, or time without any end, or any ceasing, even for ever and ever. Revel. 20. 10. And shall be tormented even day and night for ever­more.

Day nor night]

;;Never, at no time ceasing to praise God, but keeping on therein a perpetual tenor. Revel. 4. 8. And they ceased not, day nor night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, &c.

At one day]

;;Very shortly, and at one instant, Rev. 18. 8. The Plague shall come at one day; that is, suddenly, and in a moment, 1 Pet. 3. 10.

Her plagues shall come in one day, Rev. 18. 8. In a short time, called one hour, vers. 10, 17, 19. Not that one day would end the business, but her enemies should not give over the seige, till they had taken it. Or, in one day; that is, suddenly, against her expectation, Isa. 47. 9, 11. [...].

One day as 1000 yeers]

;;That with God there is no place for such distance of time, shorter or longer, as it is with men, 2 Pet. 2. 8.

;;Such as draw this to prove the continuance of the world to be but 6000 years, according to the number of the dayes in the Week, do willingly dote.

Day of salvation]

;;Time of the Gospel, wherein the glad tydings of Salvation are published and offered. [...] Cor. 6. 2. This is the day of salvation.

Seventh day]

;;The day which was the seventh from the creation, which is our Saterday, Heb. 4. 4.

Day of slaughter]

;;A day appointed for a solemn feast, where beasts were slaughtered by the Jews for sacrifice. Jam. 5. 5. As in a day of slaughter.

Day smitten, or shone not]

;;The light of divine truth obscured and darkened by a most thick cloud of filthy igno­rance, sent by the just judgement of God, to punish such [...] were willingly blinde, at the shining forth of the Gospel. Rev. 8. 12. And the day was smitten, or shone not. Some other by the [Day-smitten, or shone not] do understand the taking away of the gladness and joy which men had in the fruition and injoying of the light of the Gospel. These two senses, although they seem to differ, yet they do after a sort meet in one: the latter, being as the effect; and the for­mer as the cause. For the darkening of the truth of God must needs diminish the joy of Gods people.

Day of temptation]

;;All the time wherein God tryed his people. Psal. 95. 8. In the day of temptation in the wil­derness.

Day of temptation]

;;The time when the people of Israel tempted God by their contention and striving, as if they would try his power and justice, Heb. [...] 8.

Day-spring]

Luk. 1. 78. or Sun-rising, or Branch, mar.

Day-star]

2 Pet. 1. 19. Christ, Rev. 2. 28. & 22. 16. Annot.

Day star]

;;See Star.

This day]

;;Every day, or the day present which now is. Mar. 6. 11. Give us this day. Teach us, from day to day to depend upon God for things of this life.

;;3. Shortly, ere it be long. Josh. 23. 14. This day I enter the way of all earth.

This day]

;;The [...] and opportunity, appointed of God for doing something, Heb. 4. 7.

;;2. All that time in which God made his Son known by his wonderful works. Heb. 1. 5.

To day]

;;The whole season of our calling to God, even all the time of this life, wherein God, offereth us grace, and calleth us to him. Psal. 95. 7. To day if you will bear his voice. By this men are warned to hear the Word with constancy all their life long, because it is full day so long as they live here.

To day]

Heb. 13. 8. Jesus Christ the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever. The same, that is, unchangeable in his Es­sence, promises and doctrine. Annot.

Yesterday, pointeth out the time past of the Old Testa­ment. To [...], the time present, wherein the Apostles wrote; for [...], the future time of eternity. So that there can be no variation of the Faith and Doctrine of Jesus Christ, be­cause the perpetual foundation of the Church is one and the same, besides which no other can be put, even Jesus Christ, who was before he was manifested in the flesh; was the Doctor of the Church under the Old Testament, and Saviour from the very beginning, was from eternity the same. Pareus.

Day of visitation]

;;The time wherein God of his great mercy shall convert a sinner. 1 Pet. 2. 12. May glorifie God in the day of visitation. Luk. 19. 44.

Dayes]

;;The short time of mans life, who is a crea­ture (as it were) of a dayes continuance. Psal. 90. 9. Our dayes are spent in thine anger. Gen. 47. 9. It signifieth, Years, Gen. 25. 1.

;;2. The time and space wherein any thing continueth. Psal. 90. 10, 12, & 16. Comfort us according to the dayes wherein thou afflicted us.

;;3. Events good or evil, estates, calamities that at any time befal men, Psal. 37. 18. Psal. 31. 15. Psal. 119. 84. Isa. 7. 17. In this place of Isa. the word Dayes signifieth the state of time, and thereby the unhappy state or mi­series of times, by a Metonymy of the Subject, and Synec­doche.

Dayes]

Heb. 7. 3. Having neither beginning of dayes, &c. So described, because neither his father, mother, descent, [...], or death are registred; in whose omission he was made a type both of the eternity of Christs person and of his Priest­hood; not that our Saviour was without Father, &c. for thefe we finde recorded; but because that which was chiefly intended by the description of Melchisedec, doth most abso­lutely and perfectly agree unto Christ, and that was the eternity of his Person, and of his Priesthood. Annot.

Heb. 13. 10. Few dayes, for a short time, that is, in the dayes or time of our childhood. Annot.

Heb. 5. 7. In the dayes of his [...], that is, of his humiliati­on, while he was subject to our common, humane, yet blame­less infirmities. Annot.

Dayes]

;;A certain compasse and space of time, appoin­ted of God for certain purposes. Rev. 10. 7. In the dayes of the voice of the seventh Angel.

Ancient of dayes]

;;The eternal God, who hath nei­ther beginning of dayes, nor end of years. Dan. 7. 19. The ancient of dayes. This is a poor ground whereon to build their [...] offered to God, in setting him out by the picture of a gray headed man, as if he could wax old, with whom a thousand years is as one day.

To come into dayes]

;;To grow in years, or to be aged. Gen. 24. 1. & 18. 11. The like phrase the Evange­list useth of some gone forward in dayes for very old, Luk. 1. 7, 8.

At the end of dayes]

;;At the end of the year, Gen. 41. 3. A full year of dayes, Gen 41. 1. 2 Sam. 14. 28. Because of certain dayes that begin the year, besides the moneths and dayes are often used for years, Levit. 25. 29.

[...] dayes]

;;Times full of sins, and troubles, or troublesome and sinful times. Eph. 5. 16. For the dayes are evill, Gen. 47. 6.

;;Dayes be called evill, not effectively, because they make men evill; nor essentially, as if a day in its own nature were evill; but accidentally, in regard of the evill actions and events which do happen to us in the day: In which sense Christ speaks, Mat. 6. 34. Sufficient for the day is the evill thereos, viz. the affliction, grief, and hurts that every day brings with it.

Few dayes]

Job 14. 1. Heb. short of dayes, marg.

Fulness of dayes]

;;Not only long life and great age: but a willingness to [...] without long desiring life on earth. Gen. 25. 8.

Good dayes]

;;A blessed and happy life, wherein many good things befal us, 1 Pet. 3. 10. If any man love to see good dayes. Psal. 34. 12.

;;Of these there are four sorts.;;

  • ;;1. The time or day of natural life.;;
  • ;;2. Of [...] spiritual life, which is blessed? without with temporal, and feasted within with spiritual good­ness, Psal. 112. 1, &c. & 144. 9, &c. Eccl. 1. 2. & 2. 12, 13.;;
  • ;;3. Of death to the godly. Eccles. 7. 2. Revel. 14. 13.;;
  • ;;4. Of judgement, Luk. 6. 23.;;

Last dayes, or latter dayes and times]

;;At length, a long while after, or hereafter in time to come, Gen. 49. 1. Gather them that I may tell them what is to come in the last dayes, viz. after they shall enter into Canaan, some good time hence, Deut. 4. 30. Also, Jer. 23. 20. In the last dayes, viz. when the time of your Captivity in Babylon, shall have an end, Jer. 30. 24.

;;2. The times next going before the final and general judgement, 1 Tim. 4. 1. 2 Tim. 3. 1. & 2 Pet. 3. 3.

;;3. The whole time wherein the Gospel is preached, to wit, between the first and second coming of Christ, called by Paul, Fulness of time, as in Isa. 2. 12. Mic. 4. 1, 2. Jer. 48. & 49. Ezek. 38. Hos. 3. 5. Joel 2. 28, 29. Act. 2. 17. Heb. 1. 2. 2 Joh. 2. 18. 1. Cor. 10, 11. The reason why the times between Christs first and second coming are called last dayes, is, because in these dayes all figures, types, pro­phesies, were to be fulfilled.

;;Secondly, because the form of the Church constituted by Christ and his Apostles, was not to be any more changed, as it had been till the flood.

;;2. In the vocation of [...].

;;3. In the deliverance out of Aegypt.

;;4. In the return out of Babylon, &c.

Many dayes]

1 King. 17. 15. or, a full year, marg.

Ten dayes]

;;A small and short space of time (as it were) for ten dayes long. Rev. 2. 10. Ye shall have tribula­tion ten days, that is, a few dayes. A definite and certain num­ber, put for an indefinite and uncertain.

Or, as others, ten years; either in Dioclesians time, as some think, or in Trajans, as others. Annot.

Three dayes and an half]

Rev. 11. 9. Three years and an half. This must be understood of divers persons slain in this last war in that space. Or, if it be taken of the same bodies, it must be understood literally, for three natural dayes and an half; for they would stink, or berotted away, before three years and an half be ended. Annot.

The time here is computed, not of the killing of the Wit­nesses, but wherein they lay dead and without life, now af­ter they were slain. But how long the war it self shall last, and how long time shall be given for the killing of the Pro­phets, nothing but the fulfilling of the Prophesie will teach. Mede.

Pareus assents unto their opinion, who hereby indefinitely understand a short time, wherein the contumely of the Mar­tyrs and triumph of the enemies shall endure.

Three dayes and three nights]

;;Not three full or whole dayes and nights; for it is [...] by the Evangelists that it was not so: but a part is here used for the whole natural day, which the Jews began at evening, and the nigt being joyned as an appendix to the day; so as the first day on which Christ was crucified, must be reckoned with the precedent night, and to the last night, must be added the subsequent day, Mat. 12. 40.

A thousand, two hundred and threescore dayes]

Rev. 11. 3. So long as Antichrists reign and persecution lasteth, some shall preach Gods truth. And their prophesying is reckoned by dayes, not by years, because it is a work of every day, and of continual labour. Annot.

That there is a certain time set, and determined upon the Church of God in the new Testament, how long she shall be subject and exposed to persecution, and when she shall be delivered from it, is expressed in Dan. 7. 25. and 12. 7. Rev. 12. 14. & 11. 3. & 11. 2. & 13. 5. where the three sorts of numbers or times A time, times, and half a times: One thou­sand two hundred sixty dayes: and forty two moneths; are of one and the same kind, and correspondent one to another. For none would be able to understand what a time, times, and half a time mean, which are determined for the fourth Beast, Dan. 7. 25. for the Wonders, Dan. 12. 7. and for the [Page 143] Woman in the Wilderness, Rev. 12. 14. unless it had been said also of the Woman, that she shall be nourished there One thousand two hundred sixty dayes, which doth explane the former, so that the Womans, time, times, and half a time, are equivalent to One thousand two hundred sixty dayes, Likewise because the time, times, and half a time of the Beast mentioned in the Prophet Daniel, are declared by forty two moneths, Rev. 13. 5. it doth of necessity follow, that the forty two moneths, are equivalent to One thousand two hundred sixty dayes, which maketh up the account, thirty dayes being [...] for a moneth, as it is usuall among the Hebrews. And those One thousand two hundred sixty dayes, do signifie, One thousand two hundred sixty years. Here are not meant natural dayes, but prophetical dayes, or so many years, as in Dan. 9. 24. in the 70 weeks, every day signifieth a year, which make up 490 years. And those times, moneths and dayes, as they do comprehend times and years of one sort, so they begin together, and end together. And for that they expire together with the One thousand two hundred and ninty years mentioned Dan. 12. 11. which do begin with the year of our Lord Three hundred sixty three, or Three hundred sixty five, when the terrible devastation and destruction of the Tem­ple of Jerusalem, under the Roman Emperour [...] the Apo­stare happened, those One thousand two hundred sixty years, must for the space of thirty years, be protracted, and begin latter, and at least, with the year of our Lord Three hundred ninety five, all which expire together with the One thousand six hundred fifty and fift year since the birth of Christ, when also do expire the Six thousand years since the Creation of the world. Clavis Apocal, pag. 3, 4, &c. who handleth the same at large. See Napier, Propos. 1. & 15.

1290 Dayes]

;;Three years seven moneths and thirteen dayes, when Religion restored to the Jews by Judas [...], it should be ratified by the publick Edict of Anti­ochus. Dān. 12. 11. There shall be a thousand two hundred ninty dayes. See 1 Mac. 11. 33. But the condition of the afflicted Jews, is in vers. 12. promised to be yet more happy after 45 dayes, when their freedome from tyranny should come, 2 Mac. 6. 16.

Dayes-man]

Job 9. 33. or Umpire, Heb. one that should argue, or reprove. So the word is used, Psal. 105. 14. and so God did to Laban, Gen. 31. 24, 29, 42. One that might blame us, if we wronged one another in pleading, and might hear us argue the case with patience, and afterwards re­prove or passe sentence against him that did the wrong. Annot.

Dayly]

Psal. 86. 3. or, All the day, marg. Isa. 58. [...]. Heb. day day, that is, day by day, or day after day, as morning morning, ch. 28. 19. Annot. Luk. 9. 23. Alwayes, continually.

Dayly]

put for every day, Exod. 5. 19. Neh. 5. 18. Meet and necessary, Mat. 6. 11. Upon every occasion, Isa. 58. 2. Continually, 2 Cor. 11. 28. Alwayes, Prov. 8. 30. from day today, Jer. 7. 25. or day by day, 1 King. 18. 36. Frequent and usual, Act. 6. 1.

Dayly bread]

;;That which is sufficient and necessary for our nature, or bread sufficient for every day, Matth. 6. 11. The Syriack reads it (Bread of our necessity) that is, meet and necessary food. The Papists do erre, when they expound this of the Sacrament of the Altar.

Our dayly bread, Mat. 6. 11. The word [...] is capable of a double origination.

  • 1. From the word [...], the day approaching; whether that be now the instant day, or else the morrow, that is (in the Scripture serse, of the Heb. [...]) the future, the re­mainder of our lives, how long or how short soever. If it be derived from hence, then the [...] will denote as much as shall be [...], or proportionable for the future or remainder of our lives, which we pray that we may receive this day; i. e. as St. Luke interprets it, day by day.
  • 2. From [...], that which is agreeable for my beeing, or [...], or condition in the world, which Solomon cals sood convenient for him; and so in either [...], (but the first is more according to the [...] of derivations) that which is sufficient and agreable for the remainder of our lives; the daily sustenance and necessaries of our bodies, and especi­ally of our souls. Dr. Ham. Annot. f.

D E.

Deaton]

;;A Steward of the Church treasure, being ap­pointed to look unto the poor, and to minister unto every one of them as he had need, 1 Tim. 3. 8. Phil. 1. 1. To the Bishops and to the Deacons. Of their Office and Electi­on, read Act. 6. 1, 2, &c. Of their several kindes, see Rom. 12. 8.

It is a title of Office, Service, or Administration, given sometimes to Christ, Rom. 15. 8. Sometime to Magistrates, Rom. 13. 4. Yea, sometimes to Women, Rom. 16. 1. 1 Tim. 5. 9. Sometimes to a special calling, or sort of Church officers, Phil. 1. 1. 1 Tim. 3. 8, 12. Stewards of the Church-treasure, and those which took care for the poor, Act. 6. 2, 5. Some­times to the Ministers of the Gospel, 1 Cot. 3. 5. Both odinary and extraordinary, Col. 1. 23, 25. 2 Cor. 3. 6. 1 Tim. 4. 6. Act. 1. 15. 17. Col. 1. 7. Sometime to every Worshiper of Christ, Joh. 12. 26. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Dead]

;;One whose soul is separated from his body, either by natural or violent death. 1 Pet. 4. 6. The Gospell was preached vnto the dead; that is, such as were naturally dead when this was written of Peter, but were alive when the Gospel was preached to them.

;;2. One whose soul and body is separated from Gods grace and Spirit, Luk. 9. 60. Let the dead bury their dead, Rev. 3. 2. 1 Tim. 5. 6.

;;3. One very near to death. Gen. 20. 3. Thou art [...] dead. Job 27. 15. His [...] shall be buried in death; that is, before they be wholly dead, while life is in them, they shall be buried.

;;4. Such as have no being at all, but are extinct both body and soul. Mat. 22. 32. God is not God of the dead, viz. of such as be utterly perished (as Sadduces thought, according to whose sense Christ speaks) but of such as are alive in soul, and shall also in their bodies (which be now dead) live again; of those he is God.

;;5. Such as were like dead persons, as the Jews in [...], of whom there is no more hope that they should live in their own land, then that a man dead and put in the grave, should rise to life. Isa. 26. 19. Thy dead shall live.

;;6. Things without life, which Wizards and Soothsayers abused to their superstitious divination. Isa. 8. 19. From the living (Gods Prophets which were alive) to the dead.

Put also for, The place of the dead, Luke 24. 5. The state of the dead, Rom. 8. 11. The resurrection of the dead, 1 Cor. 15. 29. Subject to death, 2 Cor. 5. 14. The mise­rably afflicted, held as dead, as without hope of recovery, Isa. 26. 19. 2 Tim. 2. 11. Idols, Psal. 106. 28.

There are dead corporally (as all of us must be [...]) Dead spiritually, The unregenerate who are dead in sin, Eph. 2. 1. The regenerate to sin, Rom. 6. 2, 11. To the Law, Rom. 7. 4.

Dead]

Rev. 3. 1. Thou hast a name that thou livest, and art dead. Thou art an hypocrite. Thou seemest alive to the world, but art dead to God. 1 Tim. 5. 6. Or, thou carriest a shew of some vigorousness and vivacity with thee, but art in­deed in a languishing condition, little better then dead. vers. 2. like that 1 Cor. 3. 1. Or, thou hast a spiritual lethargy, or dead Palsie, and art like a body, some members whereof are dead, though not all, vers. 2. Annot.

Rev. 20. 5. The rest of the dead lived not again untill the thousand years were finished. Others did not openly profess Religion in peace till Luthers time. Or, Some will not come in till after the thousand years. Peradventure some Turks or others, may come in at the eleventh hour, Mat. 11. 6. for the Papists were either converted before, or destroyed at the fall of Antichrist, chap. 16. 20. & 19. 21. Or, they that will not come in when the Jews do, and Antichrist is de­stroyed, will never come in to Gods Church: for all Israel, and the fulness of the Gentiles will be come in then, Rom. 11. 25, 26. See the like phrase, 2 Sam. 6. 23. Or, God will not right others oppressed, till the end of the world. Or, they lived not in any account as before. Psal. 88. 5. Annot.

Antichrist seducing men from the true worship of God (in which respect men are said to be alive) unto a false worship of Christ, (in which respect they are said to be dead) and [Page 144] therein holding them for the space of 100. years; God would at length by his faithful Ministers, call them out of this spiritual darkness, as out of the grave, to live in the light of the truth, which formerly had been [...]. And here the text seemeth to speak of the same persons (which yet cannot be) only for that these last do (through Gods mercy, after so long a time) enter into the profession of that truth, and true worship, which the first sort did receive, and the seduced did forsake. Bernard.

Dead]

Judg. 5. 27. Heb. destroyed, marg.

That first begotten of the dead]

;;Christ, which title is given him in respect of his Priesthood, by which by his own death he hath overcome death, and made a full expiation and satisfaction for all our sins. For this is to be the first begotten of the dead, death being vanquished and over­come, first to rise from the dead: Now he is called the first begotten, for two causes.

  • ;;First, because he is the Prince and Head of those which rise, as the Apostle declares, Col. 1. 18. In which respect also he is called the first fruits of them which sleep, 1 Cor. 15. 20.
  • ;;Secondly, because all the faithfull and redeemed shall in their time through the virtue of his resurrection, and this his mighty conquest of hell, death, grave, and Sa­tan, be raised up, and set free from the bondage of cor­ruption.

God is not the God of the dead, Mat. 22. 32. that is, of such as have no being at all; but are extinct, both body and soul; the one really, the other in Gods account, as of the re­probate.

Dead to the Law]

;;That the Law of Moses after faith in Christ, hath not power to work and increase sin and condemnation, as it doth before our conversion to Christ, Rom. 7. 4.

Dead while she liveth]

;;A wanton Widow, spiritually dead in soul; whilest in the world she liveth naturally, 1 Tim. 5. 6.

Dead men]

2 Sam. 19. 28. Heb. men of death, marg.

Dead to sin]

;;A mortified person, one in whom the death of Christ hath broken the force of sin, that it cannot reign. Rom. 6. 2. How can they which be dead to sin, &c. Where the vigor and force of sin, (which is the life of sin) is crushed and extinct, there sin cannot bring forth such bitter fruits, as it is wont before Sanctification to do; there­sore even as men which have so lost their bodily strength as it cannot be recovered, are said to be dead while they live: so though sin still live in the godliest, yet they are dead to sin, because the power and old strength of sin is fore aba­ted, and lessened dayly.

Dead in trespaises and sins]

;;All unregenerate, na­tural and unmortified men: even all the elect, as they be and stick in the corruption of their nature. These are dead in sin:

  • ;;First, because through guilt of sin they are void of true life, and worthy of death.
  • ;;Secondly, because they are under the power of their sin­full lusts, (as one that is drowned in the water) having no more power to do any duty of a godly life, then a dead man hath to do the duties of natural life. Eph. 2. 2. Being dead in trespasses and sins, you were quickened. Eph. 4. 14. Ye were strangers from a godly life.

Twice dead]

;;To be lyable and subject to a twofold death, one which at their birth was due to them for their natural corruption: another, which afterward they drew on themselves by actual defection, Jude 13.

This my Son was dead, Luk. 15. 24. The Scripture-noti­on of the word [...], dead, may be learnt from hence to signifie one that is desperately engaged in a wicked course. Thus those that were carryed into captivity, and despaired of return, are called dead bones, Ezek. 37. 3. and the reducing of them, is said to be the bringing them out of their graves, vers. [...]. So the state of Abrahams body, and Sarahs wombe, in respect of having hopes of a posterity is called deadness, Rom. 4. 19. noting desperation of children, and no more. So the state of unchristian living is called death, 1 Joh. 2. 14. and they that lived in a Gentile course, are said to be dead in trespasses and sins, Eph. 2. 1. Accordingly reformation, or re­covery to good life, is called a rising from the dead, reviving, being quickened, passing to life; whereby it signifieth no more but only repentance from dead works, or renovation. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Dead works]

;;All manner of sins, Original, Actual, in thought, word, and deed. Heb. 9. 14. Purge your consciences from dead works. Heb. 6. 2. Sins are thus called:

  • ;;First, because they come from persons spiritually dead.
  • ;;Secondly, they deserve eternal death, and lead thereunto without forgiveness. What becomes of venial sins if all be deadly? If every sin, even the least, is a work of death, and in strict justice be worthy of destruction eternal, then no sin is so light and venial, as can be done away without the merit of Christs death, only by an aspersion of holy water, or kissing the Pax, &c.

Dead]

Heb. 6. 1. dead works, chap. 9. 14. that is, sins; so called,

  • 1. Because they make a man lyable unto death, Rom. 6. 16, 21, 23. & chap. 7. 5 Jam. 1. 15.
  • 2. Because they proceed from man, by nature spiritually dead, Ephes. 2. 1. Annot.

Deadly [...]]

1 Sam. 5. 11. A torment that brought death.

Psal. 17. 9. Dead enemies, Heb. enemies against the soul, marg.

Ezck. 30. 24. A deadly wounded man. One stabbed, thrust thorow, wounded to death.

Marth. 16. 18. Any deadly thing. Poyson, as they write of John, and others, in the Eccleastical History. Annot.

Deadly poyson, Jam. 3. 8. that is, which brings death. Some think that herein S. James alludes unto Psal. 140. 4. Annot. Rev. 13. 3, 12.

Deadness]

Rom. 4. 19. Utterly unprofitable void of strength, and unmeet to conceive and bear children.

Deaf]

Naturally, Lev. 19. 14. Spiritually, Isa. 35. 5. Wilfully, Isa. 42. 19. & 58. 4.

Deaf]

  • Taken, 1. Properly, Exod. 4. 11. Lev. 19. 14. Mat. 11. 4.
  • 2. Improperly; so the Devil is tearmed a deaf spirit, Mar. 9. 25. as making some deaf whom he possesseth. And they may be said to be deaf, that stop their ears that they may not hear; as the deaf Adder, Psal. 58. 4. And he is said to be as deaf, who is silent, taketh no notice of, patiently bea­reth injuries offered unto him, Psal. 38. 13. Which the Lord also speaketh of himself, Isa. 42. 14. I have long time holden my peace, I have been still, and refrained my self. Or, who be­ing called upon, will not answer, Prov. 29. 19. Therefore the Psalmist prayeth to the Lord, Be not silent to me, Psal. 28. 1. Hear my prayer, &c. Hold not thy peace at my tears, Psal. 39. 12. See Psal. 83. 2. & 109. 1. They also may be said to be deaf, which having ears, hear not, Mar. 8. 18. are not endued with wisdom, and spiritual understanding, who through the grace of God, being made spiritually wise, are tearmed, the deaf that have ears. Thus in effect Ravanel.

Deal]

To do, Gen. 19. 9. & 34. 31. Exod. 21. 9. Nurr. 11. 15. Deut. 7. 5.

Deal thy bread, Isa. 58. 7. Heb. break, or divide, as Jer. 16. 7. For their loaves were such as might be ordinarily bro­ken, Mat. 26. 39. Luk. 24. 31, 35. See Ezek. 18. 7. Lam. 4. 4. Annot. To behave, offer ones self, Heb. 12. 7. To bestow, impart, 2 Sam. 6. 19.

Deal hardly, Gen. 16. 16. Heb. afflict, marg.

Deal couragiously, 2 Chr. 11. 19 Heb. take courage, and do, marg.

Deal]

Such deal well, who deal kindly and truly, Gen. 24 29. Gently, 2 Sam. 18. 5. Couragiously, 2 Chr. 19. 11. Bountifully, Psal. 119. 17. Prudently, Isa. 52. 13. Graciously, Gen. 33. 11. Faithfully, 2 King. 12. 15. Wisely, 2 Chr. 11. 23. Such ill, who deal falsly, Gen. 21. 23. Deceitfully, Exod. 8. 21. Foolishly, Psal. 105. 25. Unjustly, Isa. 26. 16. Trea­cherously, Jer. 12. 1. Furiously, Ezek. 23. 25. Hatefully, Ezek. 23. 29. Corruptly, Neh. 1. 7.

Deal]

Nub. 15. 4. A tenth deal; that is, the tenth part of an Ephah, to wit, an Omer. Annot.

The more a great deal, Mar. 7. 36. & 10. 48. So much the more.

Dealer]

Isa. 21. 2. The treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously, Heb. the treacherous dealer, a treacherous dea­ler, or dealing treacherously. Some thus, the perfidious [Page 145] person dealing persidiously, or a treacherous one dealing trea­cherously, or the treacherous dealer hath found a treacherous dealer. Annot.

Dealing]

His violent dealing, Psal. 7. 16. Violent wrong, The word Chamas signifieth injury done by force and [...], violation of right and justice. Aynsw.

Evill dealings, 1 Sam. 2. 23. or evill words, marg.

Have no dealings with the [...], Job 4. 9. Make no use of them, have no trasfick, commerce, correspondency with them.

Dear]

;;Entirely affected and loved tenderly, Cant. 6. 8. And she is dear to her that bare her.

Dear]

;;Jer. 31. 20. My dear Son, Heb. a Son precious, or dear to me; for it cometh from a root that fignifieth to be precious, and another word thence springing is for precious in common use, Psal. 116. 15. Prov. 17. 27. But the word here used is in a form that seems to import some [...] or excellency of the thing thereby signified, and is no where else found. It is somewhat like that, Prov. 4. 3. Annot. Luk. 7. 2. whom he made much of, made much account of, and had him in much estimation, Act. 20. 24. Of great price and value, Eph. 5. 1. [...]. It is properly attributed to an [...] child, and sheweth that God respecteth all his children as if they were but one, a darling childe. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Dear y beloved]

The word [...], as it's often rendred dear, so it is dearly beloved. Thus the Lord tearmed his people, who were sometime so dear to him, so deep in his affection, Jer. 12. 7. Thus the Romanes, [...], [...], [...], and [...], by the Apostle Paul, Rom. 12. 9. 1 Cor. 10. 14. Phil. 4. 1. 2 Tim. 1. 2. Philem. v. 1. As the strangers to whom Peter wrote by him, 1 Pet. 2. 11. The word signifieth, one worthy to be beloved, whom to love is most honest. [...] Crit. Sac.

Dearth]

Famine, Gen. 41. 54. 2 King. 4. 38. 2 Chr. 6. 28.

[...] the dearth, Jer. 14. 1. or drought, Heb. concer­ning the words (that is, the matter, as Est. 9. 31. Psal. 65. 3. & 17. 8.) of the restraints, to wit, of rain, as Psal. 17. 8. where the same is in the singular number. Annot. As the want of rain hindereth the earth from bringing forth Corn for the sustenance of man, so upon the want of Corn insueth famine.

Death]

;;A separation of soul from body, Heb. 9. 27. After death cometh judgement. This death is either natu­tural or violent, and is called a bodily and worldly death.

;;2. A seperation of soul and body from Gods favour in this world. Luk. 1. 79. And sit in the shadow of death. This is spiritual death.

;;The spiritual death by sin in this life, begetteth the first death, which is natural in the end of our life; also the second death which endureth eternally after this life ended first in soul, and then in the whole man.

;;3. A seperation of the whole man from Gods heavenly presence and glory for ever. Rom. 6. 23. The wages of sin is death. Rev. 20. 6. They shall never see the second death. This is eternal death.

;;4. A deadly thing. 2 King. 4. 40. Death is in the Pot, that is, a deadly thing is there. Rom. 7. 23. Sin is there called the body of death, because it is a deadly thing.

;;5. All calamities and miseries, not only of the world to come, but of this life, which be as the harbingers, and forerunners of death. Gen. 2. 17. Thou shall die the death; that is, thou shalt become subject to death, and to all evils that bring us to death. 2 Cor. 1. 10. Great death, put for great dangers.

;;In Gen. 2. 17. all sorts of death, first and second, corporal and spiritual, temporal and eternal, be meant, with the causes, signes, [...], consiquents, effects what soever, as sickness, pain, sorrow, &c.

;;6. Destruction and overthrow. Hos. 13. 14. O death, I will be thy death; that is, thy destroyer and abolisher, thy overthrow.

;;7. Pestilence or Plague, which is a deadly sickness bringing death. Rev. 6. 8. His name that sate thereon, is Death.

;;8. The peril or hazard of present death. 2 Cor. 11. 23. In death often, &c. 1 Cor, 15. 31.

;;9. Things which being once created and living, are now perished and dead. Job 28. 22. Destruction and death, say, &c.

It's also put for the putting to death, Act. 8. 1. or procu­ring it, Act. 22. 4. A plague, Exod. 10. 17. Evil mens power, which may put to death, 2 Cor. 4. 11. Affliction and cala­mity suffered for the Gospel, 2 Cor. 4. 12. Damnation, 2 Cor. 7. 10. Grievous diseases, Jer. 16. 4. Death,

  • 1. Corporal, is common to all, Psal. 89. 48. brought in by sin, Rom. 5. 12. occasioned often through worldly sor­row, 2 Cor. 7. 10. and through age, infitmities, weakness, 2 King. 13. 14. And is both Natural, Gen. 49. 33. & 15. 26. as elsewhere often; and Violent, by Water, Gen. 7. 11. Pestilence, Numb. 14. 37. Gen. 19. 24. Lyons, Serpents, [...], Wormes, &c. At some times lingering, Isa. 38. 12. At other times sudden, Act. 5. 5, 10. Unto the wicked ter­rible, Heb. 9. 27. Unto the godly comfortable, Eccl. 7. 1. Prov. 14. 32. Whereof Christ is the death or destroyer, Hos. 13. 14. Having taken away its sting, 1 Cor. 15. 57. and abolished the same, 2 Tim. 1. 10.
  • 2. Spiritual, of Believers, unto sin, Rom. 6. 2. Unto the Law, Gal. 2. 19. Unto the world, Gal. 6. 14. Of the un­believing, being a seperation of the whole man in body and soul from the gracious fellowship of God, Mat. 4. 16. Eph. 2. 1. 1 Tim. 5. 6. In which respect sins are termed dead works, Heb. 6. 2.
  • 3. Eternal, The perpetual separation of the whole man from Gods heavenly presence and glory, to be tormented for ever with the devil and his Angels, which is the condition of the Reprobates, after the judgement of the last day, and is termed the second death, Rev. 2. 11.

Death]

;;A most grievous plague, more speedily bring­ing death then the other plagues forementioned, and vexing by more sorts of feeling then one. Rev. 6. 8. And his name that sate thereon was death. A Metonymie of the effect for the cause. See the like, Rev. 18. 8. Death being put there for the Plague or Pestilence happening in Rome, during the siege thereof, as the cause of ensuing death.

;;2. Persons, men and women, guilty of the second death, which is eternal torment in hell. Rev. 20. 14. Death and hell shall be cast into the lake of fire. Others, in a good sense do expound it thus; after the vocation of the Jews, there shall be no torment of death and hell, saving in the burning lake, where death shall for ever feed upon the Reprobate. But the first exposition is best in my judge­ment.

;;3. Dissolution of the soul from the body, and separation of both from God for ever. Rev. 21. 4. There shall be no more death, nor crying, nor pain.

No bands untill their death]

;;The constant prosperi­ty of the wicked living in a continual tenor of welfare till they die, even like a web of cloth, made even of strong thread, without knots or snurles. Psal. 73. 4. There are no bands in their death.

Numb. 16. 29. The common death of all men, Heb. as every man dyeth, marg.

Thy dead shall live, Isa. 26. 19. the Jews in Babylon, that were as dead persons, of whom there was no hope that they should return to their own land, should again flourish therein.

The first born of death, Job 18. 13. for a most heavy and grievous sickness.

Heavy to death, and [...] of death]

;;His most mortal and deadly heaviness and sorrows, or a death full of bodily griefs and soul torments. Act. 2. 24. He looseth the sorrows of death. Mat. 26. 38. My soul is heavy [...] death. Out of these sorrows and death, springs all true life and joy.

The ministration of death: 2 Cor. 3. 7. The law, whose proper nature it is for sin to denounce against men, Gods wrath, damnation, and eternal death.

To have power of death]

;;To provoke unto, and pro­cure sin, whence cometh death temporal and eternal, Heb. 2. 15.

Second death]

;;Eternal death and damnation of soul and body in hell, as the first Death is the dissolution of the soul and body. Rev. 2. 11. He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death.

Shadow of death]

;;Death shadowish and darksome, full of discomfort and heaviness. Job 24. 7. But the morning is even to them as the shadow of death. Luk. 1. 79. Psal. 23. 4. Isa. 9. 2, 3.

Or, a [...] and dangerous place, where there is as it were present death.

In the shadow of death, Luk. 1. 79. In a spiritual sense, the shadow of death, is a state of sin and ignorance, want of light or [...], and want of warmth or grace; the de­scription of the state under the Law, which afforded neither of these in any proportion to what is now done by Christ, and so left men in a dangerous condition, till Christ was thus pleased to shine upon them, and thereby to rescue them out of it. Dr. Ham. Annot. s.

Second death]

;;The eternal separation of soul and body, even of the whole man, from the glorious presence of God, to be delivered unto endless pain and torment in hell. Rev. 2. 11. He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death. Rev. 20. 6. On such the second death hath no power.

Soul heavy to death]

;;A soul as heavy and sorrowful as theirs is which must die and be tormented for ever. He speaks here not of corporal death, but eternal, Matth. 26. 38.

The sorrows of death, Psal. 18. 4. for great perils and troubles accompanying the same.

Love is as strong as death, Cant. 8. 6. Spiritual heavenly love is inexpugnable and unconquerable. Her love is so strong and constant, that even that which terrifies and [...] all else, cannot her, but she despiseth the Prince of [...], Death it self. Herein their resistible and undaun­ted rigor and courage of holy love and desire after Christ is exalted to the highest. Annot.

As death is strong and overcometh the strongest man, Psal. 89. 48. So the love which I bear towards thee, desiring to be united unto thee, is a strong affection, which cannot [...] [...] in me, by any trouble or temptation. Aynsw.

Death sheweth his strength;

  • 1. In subduing all sorts of people, high and low, young and old.
  • 2. Accepting no compassion, nor yeelding to any oppo­sition, but going through with his work: Such strength of love shall this Church (the [...] of the Jews) shew to Christ, subduing all before her to the obedience of Christ, and not suffering any impediment to detain her from him. [...].

To [...] up death in [...]]

;;To conquer for ever the second death, that it no more do rule and domineer over such as be admitted to Christs spiritual banquet, Isa. 25. 8. [...] was fulfilled when the Jews after their long divorce from Christ sor their unbelief sake, being long dead in their infidelity, were again restored and raised to the life of grace, as Paul prophesied of them, Rom. 11. 15.

To taste death]

;;To die, or feel death coupled with Gods infinite anger, Heb. 2. 9.

;;2. Eternal death, or destruction, Heb. 2. 15.

To see, or taste of death]

;;To die or depart this world. Luk. 2. 26. I should not see death.

1. King. 2. [...]. Worthy of death, Heb. a man of death, marg.

Debase, &c.]

Isa. 57. 9. Heb. made low, or laid low. Thou hast laid thy self low, or debased thy self, as one that boweth himself down to the ground, or to the lowest ground, as if thou wouldest go even into the ground, or the grave. An allusion, as some think, to such vile and base [...], who among the Greeks had their name from [...] themselves on the ground; yea, under the ground, in Cellars, and Vaults, and in Tombes and Monuments, sometimes. I conceive rather, from such as in a most [...] and servile manner, cast themselves at the feet of those whom they use and seek to for ought, as if they would creep into the ground. Annot.

Debate]

;;Strife, or variance, when men of contrary de­sires and opinions, differ and fall out amongst themselves. Rom. 1. 29. Debate, &c.

Debate: 2 Cor. 12. 20. Strife, as [...] is rendred, Rom. 13. 13. Contention, 1 Cor. 1. 11. Evill strife, in affections, words, scolding, brawling, yea [...] unjust striving, quarrelling. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Debate]

Prov. 25. 9. Debate thy cause with thy neigh­bour, Heb. debate thy debate. Abstain what in thee lyeth from suing thy neighbour at Law, agree, compose the difference be­tween your selves. See Mat. 5. 25. & 18. 15. Tremel. Isa. 57. 8. Debate, or contend. Annot.

Debir]

An oratour, or word. A City, whereof the name was before Kiriath-sepher, Josh. 15. 15. and Kiriath- [...], Ibid. 49. Also a King of Eglon, Josh. 10. 3.

Deborah]

A word; or, a Bee. The name of Rebeccaes Nurse, Gen. 35. 8. And of a Prophetess who judged Israel, Judg. 4. 6.

Debt]

;;A sum of money which we owe to another, or that which is any way due to another.

;;2. Sin which is called a debt, because for sin we do owe unto the justice of God eternal death, and unto our Neigh­bour whom we wrong by our sin, we do owe the re­compense of the wrong done to him. Mat. 6. 12. Forgive us our sins.

3. Creditor, 2 King. 4. 7. marg. It is properly that which is owing to a Creditour.

Debt: Neh. 10. 31. Heb. hand, marg.

Debtor]

;;One which oweth duty to another, by vir­tue of some calling. Thus Ministers and Princes are Debters, Rom. 1. 14. I am debtor both to the wise and un­wise.

;;2. Such a one as by the law of Charity, oweth relief to others. Thus the rich are debtors to the poor. Rom. 15. 27. And their debtors are they.

;;3. One who is beholden to another for some benefit re­ceived, Rom. 8. 12. We are debtors to the Spirit, because the Spirit doth regenerate us, and dwell in us, and witnesseth our adoption to us, comforting us: for these benefits we are Debtors to the Spirit, being bound to be led and [...] by the good motions thereof.

;;4. One who is a Trespasser and Offender of us, either in word or deed. Matth. 6. 12. As we forgive our Debters.

5. One that oweth the things of this world to another, Luk. 7. 41. & 16. 5, 6. One bound to fulfil the Law, Gal. 5. 3.

Or thus, Debtor by Office, Rom. 1. 14. By Bond or [...], Gal. 5. 3. By Duty, Rom. 8. 12. By the Law of Charity, Rom. 15. 27. By trespassing or offending, whether God, or our Neighbour, Mat. 6. 12.

Debtor to the whole Law]

;;Such an one as bindeth himself to the exact and perfect keeping of the Law in every point, because he will be justified by the works of the Law, and not by faith in Christ, Gal. 5. 3.

Decapolis]

Of ten Cities. The name of a Countrey situate towards the East of Judea, wherein there were so many Cities, Mat. 4. 25. Mat. 5. 20.

Decay]

To be ready to vanish, and wax old, Heb. 8. 13. To waste, Job 14. 10. To diminish, Ezek. 5. 11. To dry up and fade, Job 13. 11, 18.

Decay]

Faln in decay, Lev. 25. 35. Heb. his [...] faileth, marg. that is, unable to relieve himself. Ayns­worth.

Isa. 44. 26. Decayed places, Heb. wastes, as Neh. 1. 5, 8. & 2. 1, 2. Annot.

Decease]

Luk. 9. 31. 2 Pet. 1. 15. [...], death, which is the departure of the soul out of the tabernacle of the body, into an heavenly countrey. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Deceased]

Isa. 26. 14. They are [...], they shall not rise. When they are once destroyed, they shall no more be able to recover themselves and their former estate again, then a man when he is once dead, is able to recover, and return to life again. Dead, so called, of a word that signi­fies, to be inseebled, to faint, to remit, to give over, to cease, because men in dying grow saint and seeble; being dead, cease to act, and to live. Annot. and on ch. 14. 9. Died, Mat. 22. 25.

Deceit]

;;Subtilty, craft, or cunning, when men hide their evil meanings by some colourable words or deeds, that they may more easily hurt and entrap others. Rom. 1. 29. Murther, Debate, Deceit, Prov. 25. 24. He that hateth, will counterfeit with his lips, but his heart layeth up deceit.

;;Deceit or guile cometh of a word in Hebrew (as the learned observe) which signifieth to heave, or cast, or shcot with a bow: and as warped Bowes do cast and, shoot awry, and deceive the Archer, Ps. 78. 57. so Impostors [Page 147] or men of Deceit do first lift up a man with vain hope, that being disappointed, he may have the more heavy overthrow: see 1 Chron. 12. 17. Gen. 29. 25. so in Jer. 37. 9. the lifting up of the soul is put for Decei­ving.

Put also for, Deceitful persons, Jer. 9. 6. That which is gotten by deceit, Jer. 5. 27. Deceivable thoughts, dreams and lies of false Teachers, Jer. 23. 20. Or of their [...] hearts, Jer. 8. 5. Isa. 30. 10. Devices to catch, Psal. 38. 12. It's both inward, Prov. 12. 20. and outward, and that both in word, Psal. 34. 13. Discovering it self by broaching new, strange, and false opinions, 2 Cor. 11. 13. 2 Cor. 4. 2. Flattery Psal. 12. 2, 3. Lying, Mic. 6. 12. And deed, as by false weights and ballances, Mic. 6. 10, 11. Fraudulent performance of ones vows, Mal. 1. 14. all subtle dealing to oppress others, Mat. 26. 4. Bribery, Job 15. 35. Usury, Prov. 29. 13.

Deceit]

Prov. 20. 17. Bread of deceit, Heb. bread of lying, or falshood, marg. Prov. 26. 26. [...] hatred is cove­red by deceit, or hatred is covered in secret, marg.

Man of Deceit]

;;An Impostor or deceitful person, Psal. 43. 1. Psal. 7. 7. By man of Deceit is noted the secret sin­ner; as by man of bloud; the open and violent Trespas­ser.

Deceitful]

Man, Psal. 5. 6. Heb. the man of deceit, marg. So Psal. 43. 1. Mouth of the deceitful, Psal. 109. 2. Heb. mouth of deceit, marg. Slothful, Prov. 12. 24. marg. Prov. 27. 6. Earnest, or frequent, marg. This is applyed to Man, Psal. 5. 6. & 43. 1. Prov. 29. 13. [...], Psal. 55. 23. Matters, Psal. 35. 20. Tongue, Psal. 52. 4. & 120. 2. Mic. 6. 12. Zeph. 3. 13. Bow, Psal. 78. 57. Hos. 7. 16. [...], Prov. 11. 18. Workers, 2 Cor. 11. 13. Witness, Prov. 14. 5. Meat, Prov. 23. 3. Kisses, Prov. 27. 6. Favour, Ibid. 31. 30. Heart, Jer. 17. 9. Weights, Mic. 6. 11. Lusts, Eph. 4. 22.

Deceitful tongue]

;;A tongue which uttereth false and guilfull words, to deceive others, Prov. 21. 6.

Deceitfully]

Gen. 34. 13. With deceit. Aynsw.

Exod. 8. 29. Deal deceitfully any more, any more deceive, Aynsw.

Hitherto he had played the Hypocrite, whose manner is (in distress) to speak fair, and pretend humility, but no sooner is the plague taken off, but Hypocrites return to their wickedness again. See Psal. 78. 34, 36, 37. Dealt deceitfully with her, or unfaithfully transgressed, and treacherously, failing of that which was expected at his hands. The Chald. translateth, he hath ruled over her. Aynsw.

Lev. 6. 4. Fraudulently, by unlawful and unjust means. Job 6. 15. Perfideously, trecherously. So the word is used, Isa. 21. 2. Jer. 3. 20. [...], a garment, is of the same root, because our first parents had no garments, till they delt perfideously with God. Their first garments were a cover, and a sign thereof. Annot.

Job 13. 7. And talk deceitfully for him. The word signifies literally, to shoot, or cast down, as Exod. 15. 1. Psal. 78. 9, 57. and metaphorically, to deceive, as Gen. 29. 25. For they that are cast down by deceit, are shot at with calum­nies, and cast down from their hope. Annot. Psal. 24. 4. To deceit. Aynsw.

Psal. 52. 2. Working deceitfully, or doing deceit; that is, as a Razor, which in stead of cutting the hair, cutteth the throat. Or it may be referred to the man, O doer of deceit, as the Greek saith, thou hast done deceit. [...]. Jer. 48. 10. negligently, or [...]. Aynsw.

2 Cor. 4. 2. using deceit. They handle the word deceit­fully, who either corrupt it, by mingling false doctrine or humane traditions with it, or [...] which preach the pure and sincere truth, but not sincerely, seeking by the preaching thereof their own glory or gain, as did the false Apostles, Phil. 2. 15, 16. Annot.

Deceitfulness]

Fraud, deceit, legerdemain, [...], of [...] privat. & [...], a path. A drawing out of the way.

It's spoken of Riches, Mar. 13. 22. Mark 4. 19. and lusts, Heb. 3. 13. and is rendred in Col. 2. 8. deceit, in 2 Thess. 2. 10. deceivableness, in [...] Pet. 2. 13. decei­vings.

Deceitfulness of sin]

;;The guilful craftiness of sin, entrapping us by fair flattering shews, and sundry wily sleights, Rom. 7. 11. Heb. 3. 13. Lest any of you be harden­ed by the deceitfulness of sin. So Eph. 4. 22. Deceitful lusts; because sinful lusts do deceive natural men with shews and false appearances.

;;Sin, is a deceitful thing, or ful of deceit and craft, for sin never appears in her own countenance.

Deceiveableness]

2 Thess. 2. 10. It's all one with [...], the original word being the same.

[...]]

To delude, Gen. 31. 7. Deceitfully to op­press, or defraud, by cavillation, calumniation, faise accusation, or other like unjust means, Levit. 6. 2. Aynsw.

To entice, or draw away by riches, pleasures, or false perswasions (of which Job 31. 27.) Deut. 11. 16. Ayns­worth.

To beguil, 1 Sam. 19. 17. To fain ones self to be ano­ther then he is, 1 Sam. 28. 12. To circumvent, deceive with fair words, or under a fair [...], 2 Sam. 3. 25. To erre or go out of the right way.

Metaphorically, to sin, or go out of Gods way, as Psal. 119. 176. To be misled by others, Job 15. 31. Annot. To allure, Job 31. 9. For Strumpets deceive by allurements, Prov. 7. 13, 14. Annot.

To deceive]

;;To lead into error, by making men be­lieve they see true miracles, and signes, when they see only a shew and false appearance; or by some signes which be not fained and false, to establish mens minds in false Doctrine and Idolatry; therefore called by the Apostle, 2 Thess. 2. 9. Lying [...]. Such are all the wonders done in Popery. Rev. 13. 14. And deceived them that dwelt on the earth, by signe, and wonders, which were permitted him to do.

Rom. 16. 18. Fair speaches deceive the hearts of the sim­ple. The word [...], signifieth such a deceit which a false Thief useth to a Traveller, offering himself a guide to direct him a better way to his journeys end, and so leading him to some dismal place, that he may rob him. Leigh C. S.) To draw from the common and beaten way, as if one were not in the right way, Eph. 5. 6. (the original is [...]. Leigh C. S.)

Deceive not with thy lips, Prov. 24. 28. or, rather (with Mercer, and others) Intice not with thy lips; that is, neither be thou thy self, nor suborn any other to be a false witness, which many will do, when themselves are loath to ap­pear. Some Rabbins derive the Original word from [...], and so the sense will be, Bruise not thy neigh­bour with thy lips, by bearing false witness against him. Annot.

To deceive no more]

;;Not to able to seduce and mislead men so strongly and openly as had been suffered Satan to do, by that we read, ch. 12. But now being fast chai­ned up, and mightily by the power of Christ restrained, he had no might for a thousand years so to prevail. Rev. 20. 3. He should deceive the people no more.

A deceived heart; Isa. 44. 20. or, a deluded heart, as Judg. 16. 10, 13. Job 17. 3. Annot.

Greatly deceived, Jer. 4. 10. or much deceived, Heb. decei­ving deceived. Some, suffered them to be deceived, as Isa. 63. 13. Ezek. 14. 9. by giving them up, and leaving them to their false Prophets delusions. Others, thou hast shewed this people to be greatly deceived: but they may well be read by way of Interrogation, Hast thou indeed thus deceived this people? Annot. Jer. 5. 9. Mock, and delude, or beguil. Annot. Jer. 20. 7. The text may well be rendred, O Lord, thou perswadest me, and I was perswaded, to wit, by thee; (the word in his first notion signifieth to perswade, in ge­nerall, and simply, and by perswasion (as it is opposed to a violent impulsion) to induce and allure unto the doing of ought good or evill, without any special connotation of fraud or guil, as Prov. 25. 15. and is attributed to God himself, by Noah, Gen. 9. 27. in allusion to Japhets name; and by God himself used of himself, Hos. 2. 14.) Thou didst perswade me to undertake this Prophetical employmet, when I was of my self nothing forward, but averse rather thereunto, and desired to be excused from being ingaged therein, chap. 1. 6. Annot. To fail one, Lam. 1. 19. Annot.

Ezek. 14. 9. I the Lord have deceived that Prophet, 1 King. 22. 23. 2 Thess. 2. 11, 12. [...]. 1. 24. He deceives him by suffering him to be deceived by their rewards, as Judges are sometimes by bribes, and birds and fishes by baits; by withdrawing also his spirit, and restraining grace from him, and by ordering wisely and justly such occasi­ons and occurrences as work upon his corruption. Annot. [Page 148] Zech. 13. 4. Heb. to lye. By their false prophesies, or by [...] to gain an opinion of holiness to themselves from their rough garments, or to deceive the people with an opi­nion of holiness in the garment it self, both which Popish Monks and Fryers did by their Cowls and Fryery weeds. Annot.

[...] To seduce, or cause to erre, Mat. 24. 4, 5. Tit. 3. 3. It is a [...] borrowed from Travellers that are in a wrong way, and that go by guesse, who are out of the way, (wander after the manner of wandring stars) and will not be called in. Leigh C. S.

Not deceived]

;;Not immediately seduced by the Devil as Eve was; she was also in the transgression first; for Adam transgressed but after Eve, and by her suggestion, 1 Tim. 2. 14. They erre which extenuate or excuse Adam by his conjugal benevolence to his Wife, it is against, Gen. 3. 17.

Deceiveth them that dwell on the earth]

Rev. 13. 14. All is set [...] in the present tense. He exerciseth, doth [...], deceiveth, either because [...] now saw some such thing in the vision, or else because it would be done as [...] as if the [...] were then doing it. Annot.

[...]]

Gen. 27. 12. As a deceiver, or as one that [...] to [...]. The Gr. translateth it a despiser, the Chal. a mocker; or, we may English it, a very deceiver, for in the Heb. as is often a sure [...], Neh. 7. 2. and so the [...] answereth thereunto, Joh. 1. 14. Aynsw. Mat. 27. 63. [...], a notable Cousener, Impostor, seduced, and sedu­cing others. See Leigh C. S. Such a one our Saviour was [...], but falsly; such the Apostles also, 2 Cor. 6. 8. Others [...], that dealt fraudulently and false-heartedly with God, Mal. 1. 14. Such also as are mentioned, Tit. 1. 10. 2 [...]. 7.

[...], and being deceived]

2 Tim. 3. 13. using all [...] and diligence to [...] men from the right way of salvation;. or [...] themselves being in the wrong way. D. [...].

Deceiving others by their sophismes and fair shews of holi­ness, and being deceived by Satan. [...].

[...]]

2 Pet. 2. 13. Gr. apalais, i. e. deceitful seductions. D. Annot.

To sport with their own deceivings]

;;To please them­selves, with mocking the Church of God, and deceiving the faithful, into whose publick meetings they crouded them­selves as true members of Christ, being indeed spots and blors, 2 Pet. 2. 13. Jude v. 12.

Decent]

;;That which of its own nature brings some dignity and comeliness to divine actions, as a Table and a Table-cloth at the Communion, a Pulpit and Pulpit-cloth to a Sermon.

;;See Comliness. 1 Cor. 14. 40.

Decently]

1 Cor. 14. 40. [...], honestly, as the [...] is rendred, Rom. 13. 13. & 1 Thess. 4. 12. In a good [...], mannerly, [...], orderly, [...], [...]. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Decide]

1 King. 20. 40. To determine, conclude.

Decision]

[...] 3. 14. or [...], or [...], for so the word is used, Isa. 28. 27. & 41. 15. naming the place so from the event, alluding to the Harvest, vers. 13. and haply to the Valley of [...], where in time past he threshed the Moabites and [...]. Annot.

Deck]

To gild, Rev. 17. 4. marg. Beautifie, Isa. 60. 13. Garnish, Mat. 12. 44. Adorn, Luk. 21. 5. Spoken of the prosperous estate of Jerusalem through Gods blessing, Ezek. 16. 11, 13. Of the high places which the people idolatrously decked, Ezek. 16. 16. Of the Bridegroom, Isa. 61. 10. Of the Idolaters bed, Prov. 7. 16. Of Idolaters. Ezek. 23. 40. Hos. 2. 13. Of God, who decketh himself with [...], and excellency, &c. [...] 40. 10.

[...] with gold, &c.]

Gr. gilded. It may set out the stately worship of the Papists, their costly images, altars, copes, pales or stately palaces. Annot.

[...] declare]

;;To make known things which before were unknown to us. Joh. 17. 26. I have declared thy name to them.

;;2. To cause something which was but meanly and weak­ly known, to be better and more clearly known to us. 1 Cor. 15. 1. I declare to you the Gospel. Joh. 17. 26. And I will declare it, viz. more and more reveal, and manifest it more effectually and fully, that their faith in me, which is little and weak, may grow till it be great and strong.

;;To declare sin, is to glory in it without shame, as the So­domites did, Isa. 3. 9.

Spoken of God, Isa. 48. 3. Christ, Psal. 2. 3. The heavens, Psal. 19. 1. The fishes of the sea, Job 12. 8. The works of God, Psal. 75. 1. Good men, Psal. 119. 13. Bad men, Isa. 3. 9. signifying to Tell, Shew, Publish, Manifest, Make known, &c. As in the places alledged, and sundry others may appear.

Declare]

Job 28. 27. or Number, marg.

Declaration]

Est. 10. 2. Shewing, setting forth.

Decline]

put for, Bending to a side, Exod. 23. 2. To turn back, Psal. 44. 18. To go down, Psal. 102. 11. & 109. 23.

Decline]

To turn aside [...], Deut. 17. 11. Aynsw. To [...], Psal. 44. 18. Aynsw. To stretch out, Psal. 102. 11. Aynsw. To go aside to the right hand, or the left, in excesse or defect, Job 23. 11. Annot.

Decrease]

To be going, or abate, Gen. 8. 5. To diminish, Psal. 107. 38. To be obscured as a star at the rising of the Sun. [...]. 3. 30. Annot.

Decree]

;;Prescript, Law, or Statute, and usually deno­teth the rules and ordinances about Gods worship, as the Decree of the Passeover. Exod. 12. 24, 43. The Decree of dressing the Lambs, Exod. 27. 21. Of the Priests office and garments. Exod. 29. 9. Of their washing. Exod. 30. 21. Of the Sacrifices, Lev. 3. 17. & 6. 18. 22. So may it be taken, Psal. 2. 6. I will declare the Decree, &c. for the rule of serving God fulfilled of Christians by faith and obe­dience to his Gospel, when all legal Ordinances had an end.

Decree]

;;Gods purpose and determination concerning all persons and things. This is his general [...]: See counsell. Of which Decree, Election is part, which hath in it two things, soreknowledge, or purpose or good [...], whereby God knoweth some as his own: Secondly, predesti­nation whereby he hath fore-ordained them to be confor­med to his Son in grace and glory, Rom. 8. 29. 1 Pet. 1. 2. Eph. 1. 4.

;;2. His particular purpose of sending some special blessing or punishment. Zeph. 2. 2. Before the decree come sorth. This is a special Decree.

;;3. Determination of the Church, touching things to be done, or not to be done. Act. 16. 4. And they dilive­red them the Decrees to [...]. These be Ecclesiastical De­crees.

;;4. Purposes and thoughts of Princes, published unto their people, touching matters of war and peace. Isa. 8. 10. Pro­nounce a Decree. These be Civil Decrees.

;;5. Statutes and Ordinances for the administring of justice between man and man. Prov. 31. 5. Lest he drink and forget the Decree.

Spoken of God touching Christ, Psal. 2. 7. The rain, Job 28. 26. The heavens of heavens, &c. Psal. 148. 6. The sea, Prov. 8. 29. Jer. 5. 22. The punishing of the ungodly, Zeph. 2. 2.

Man, [...], in respect of all, 2 Chron. 30. 5. Jonah 3. 7. Particular, in respect of some, being either lawful, and that Civil, Luk. 2. 1. Which must be just, Prov. 8. 15. Ec­clesiastical, Act. 16. 4. Religious, [...] to the worship and service of God, though published by Heathen, Ezr. 6. 3, 4, 5, 8. & 7. 13. Est. 8. 14. Dan. 3. 29. & 6. 26. Jonah 3. 7. Or unlawful, being unjust, Isa. 10. 1. Est. 3. 15. Hasty, Dan. 2. 15. Idolatrous, 2 King. 17. 8. Dan. 3. 10.

Decree]

Dan. 6. 7. or Interdict, marg.

Decree]

To ordain, conclude, determine, Est. 2. 1. To resolve, Job 22. 28.

That Decree, Isa. 10. 1. or draw up; for the word signi­fies properly to pourtray, Ezek. 4. 1. or paint, ch. 23. 4. or engrave, ch. 22. 16. or write, ch. 30. 8. or delineate, circum­scribe, as with a compasse, set or limit out as by line and level, Prov. 8. 27, 29. Hence it is translated to matter of Judicature, [...]. 15. And some translate it here prescribe, be­cause Judiciary Sentences are not only wont to be drawn up, and described, or engrossed, but to prescribe also what men are to do, or to endure; and circumscribe them, or keep them within compass. Annot.

Decreed]

Ibid. 22. Heb. decided, determined, 1 King. 20. 40. or; precisely [...] out, Job 14. 8. as infallibly, and unfaila­bly, or irrecoverably decreed; so exactly limited how far forth it shall proceed. So Dan. 11. 36. Annot.

Dedan]

The beloved of those. The Son of Raamah, Gen. 10. 7. The Son of [...], Gen. 25. 3. The name of a place, Jer. 49. 8. As also Dedanim of the same signification, Isa. 21. 13.

Dedicate]

Deut. 20. 5. or initiate, that is, begin to take possession of, and to use it; which was wont to be done with solemnity, seasting, and singing praise to God, as the Title to Psalm 30. sheweth, concerning Davids house, Aynsw.

To consecrate, 2 Sam. 8. 11. To purifie, Heb. 9. 18. marg.

2 King. 12. 4. Dedicated things, or holy things, Heb. holi­nesses, marg. Ezek. 44. 29. or devoted, marg.

Dedicated]

Heb. 9. 18. Neither the first Testament was dedicated, or purified, that is, ratified or confirmed. Annot.

Dedication]

Lawful, being both Civil, as of David's house, Psal. 30. the title. The wall of Jerusalem, Neh. 12. 27. A new house, Deut. 20. 5. and religious, as of the Altar, Numb. 7. 88. The Temple, 1 King. 8. 63. Ezr. 6. 16. Un­lawful and irreligious, Judg. 17. 3. Dan. 3. 2.

Dedication]

Or Initiation, consecration; called in Heb. Chanuccah; which when it is spoken of Men, meaneth the [...], initiation, information, and training up to any new thing, which they were not accustomed to before. When of other thints, (as of Houses, before they dwelt in them, Deut. 20. 5. the House of the Lord, 1 King. 8. 63. The Altar, Numb. 7. 20. Things set apart for holy uses, 1 King. 15. 15. 2 Chr. 15. 18. 2 King. 12. 18. Ezek. 44. 29.) it meaneth the first using of them, or dedication and consecration to their first use, which was done with olemnity, 2 Chr. 7. 5, 9. Ezr. 6. 16, 17. Neh. 12. 27 — 43, &c. Aynsw. on Numb. 7. 10.

Deed]

Act, Gen. 44. 15. Work, Mat. 16. 27. Luk. 23. 41, 51. Act. 19. 18. And in many other places, Action, Matter, Business, 2 Sam. 12. 14. Retributions, Isa. 59. 18. Annot. [...]. 1. 25. or Doing, marg.

Good deeds, [...]. 13. 14. [...]. kindnesses, marg.

They overpasse the deeds of the wicked, Jer. 5. 28. They go beyond the very Heathen themselves in wickedness. The Hebrew is word for word, they passe by words or matters of evill, that is, evill things. When any evill either is mena­ced, or befalleth, them for the evill they do, they passe it, or put it by, and do the evill for all that. Others thus, they passe by evill, they escape those evill occurrents of penalty and judgement, wherewith others are surprised, as [...], 73. 5. One understandeth it of persons in bad case, sad or afflicted, as the word evill is often used, Gen. 41. 4. Lev. 27. 10, 33. Prov. 15. 15. as if the meaning were, they passe by the matters, or causes of such, refusing to [...] with them. [...].

There are deeds good, Neh. 13. 14. evill, Ezr. 9. 13.

Deem]

Act. 27. 27. To think as the word [...] is rendred, Act. [...]. 25. To suppose, as Act. 25. 18.

Deep]

Abyssus, put for the sea, Job 28. 14. Any great waters, Luk. 5. 4. The lowest place or bottom of the grave, Rev. 10. 7. A multitude of people, Ezek. 31. 4. A great tract of lands, Amos 7, 4.

Deep: [...]: put for hidden, and not easily discove­red, Job 12. 22. Strongly setled, Psal. 80. 9. [...], Unconceivable, Psal. 92. 5. Secret, Dan. 2. 22. Very low, Job 11. 8.

Deep things of God]

;;Things secret, hid and kept close (as it were) in the breast of God, till they be revealed to us by the Spirit and Word of God. 1 Cor. 2. 10. The Spi­rit searcheth the deep things of God.

Deep waters]

;;Great dangers which threaten death, like deep waters which overwhelm a man. Psal. 69. 2. I am come into the deep waters; that is, deadly dangers.

;;2. The most secret and most inward thoughts and counsels of mans heart. Prov. 20. 5. Counsell in the heart of man is like deep waters.

Deep]

Into the deep, Luk. 8. 31. That [...] should here signifie the pit of hell, the place created for the devil and his angels, wheresoever it is situate, may be guest by the na­ture of the word, which signifies bottomless, and from the use of it in some other places of the New Testament, as Rev. 9. 1, 2. & 11. 17. & 17. 8. & 20. 1, 3. where there is mention of chains, as there is of tartarum, 2. Pet. 2. 4. And so also here the context here inclines it; for the first re­quest of the Devil to Christ was, ver. 28. I be seech thee torment me not. And in the other Gospel, Mat. 8. 29. [...] thou come to torment me before my time? Expressing the Devils fear, that by this coming of Christ, he should presently be cast into his chains of hell, and confined to those torments, which he thought belonged not to him till the day of Judgement; and the next was in plain words, not to send him into hell, or the pit. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

A night and a day I have been in the deep, 2 Cor. 11. 25. To what passage of St. Paul's story this of his being a day and a night [...], in the deep, doth belong, cannot be shewed out of Scripture. 'Tis not altogether improbable what [...] saith, that in Cyzicum there is a Prison, which for the depth of it under ground, is called [...], or the bottom of the Sea, a most noysome filthy prison. In this, as a most infamous Prison, St. Paul might well be cast, passing from Troas to that City. Idem. Annot. c.

Deeply]

Isa. 31. 6. Have deeply revolted, Heb. have [...] revolt, namely, by their seeking to Aegypt, and re­lying on an arm of flesh, vers. 1, 2. which is a revolting from God, 2 Cor. 16. 7. Jer. 17. 5. In the word of depth, some think there is an allusion to the depths of their plots and pro­jects; and digging deep, as imagining to conceal them even from God, ch. 29. 25. It is not unlikely that the Prophet had a purpose to mind them, both of the grie­vousness of their defection and malignancy, and of the greatness also of the danger, that thereby they had plunged themselves into, as being sunk so deep in revolt, that unless they did rise and get up again the sooner, by speedy and hearty repentance turning unto God, from whom they had revolted, they were like suddenly to perish without hope of re­covery. Annot.

Deeply corrupted themselves, Hos. 9. 9. Heb. made deep, or corrupted. So deeply rooted and drowned in the bottome and gulf of their idolatries and iniquities, that there is no hope of curing and saving them. Or wholly corrupted to the bottome, as Isa. 31. 6. Annot.

And he sighed deeply, [...], Mark 8. 12. Being ve­hemently offended with their so great infidelity, he inwardly grieved. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Deepness]

Mat. 13. 5. No deepness of earth. It's all one with the former words, they had not much earth; that is, not much care to receive, not much understanding to ap­prehend, not much saith to believe, not much will to obey, not much love to retain it. Annot.

Deepness of riches]

;;Riches unsearchable and most profound. Rom. 11. 33. O the depth of his riches.

Defame]

Is, for the disgraceing of any, (especially Gods Ministers, [...]. 20. 10. 1 Cor. 4. 13.) To revile them, and say evill falsly of them, Mat. 5. 11. and to raise and bring up a false and evill report, Exod. 31. 1. Numb. 13. 32.

Defamed]

1 Cor. 4. 13. Gr. hard, or evill spoken of. Annot. Blasphemed. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Defaming]

Jer. 20. 10. or defamation, or detraction, or slander, as it is not amisse rendred, Numb. 24. 36. Psal. 31. 13. Prov. 10. 18. for the word seems properly so to signi­fie, to wit, a false report, tending to the discredit of the party or thing, whereof it is reported, Numb. 13. 32. & 14. 36, 37. Annot.

Defeat]

To make void, disappoint, frustrate, bring to nought, 2 Sam. 15. 34. & 17. 14.

Defence]

Reall and true, God, Psal. 59. 9. Wisdom, Eccl. 7. 12. Gods Ministers, Phil. 1. 17. and through Gods goodness strong places, Psal. 33. 16. Imaginary, or deceit­full brooks, Isa. 19. 6. Money, Eccl. 7. 12. Wealth, Prov. 18. 11. It's also put for an Apology, Act. 19. 33. & 22. 1.

Defence: Numb. 14. 9. Heb. shadow, marg. 2 Chr. 11. 5. A place of succour, or refuge, fortification, strong hold, &c. Job 22. 25. or gold, marg. Psal. 7. 10. Heb. buckler, marg. Psal. 59. 9. Heb. high place, marg. So Psal. 62. 2. marg. & 89. 18. Shield, marg. Isa. 4. 5. Heb. a covering, marg. The word here used comes from a root but once read, that signifies to cover, and by covering to protect. The word is found only in two other places, Psal. 19. 5. & Joel 2. 16. being in both used for one and the same thing, to wit, the Bridegrooms chamber, closet, or bower. A place, as of secrecy, security and safety, so of solace and delight; not unfit to represent as well the comfort and joy, as the immunity and safeguard, that Christ the Bridegroom by his gracious pre­sence, affordeth to the Church his Spouse, Psal. 31. 20. [Page 150] & 84. 11. & 91. 1. Annot. Nah. 2. 5. Coverer, or cove­ring, marg. This by most is taken to be some engine, or mo­vable defence, made after the ancient fashion, under which the assailants drew [...] to the wall, &c. Annot. Act. 22. 1. Answer, (wherein one rendreth an account of what he hath said or done) as the word [...] is rendred, 1 Cor. 9. 3. 2 Tim. 4. 16. 1 Pet. 3. 15.

Defenced City]

Jer. 1. 18. Heb. for a City of defence, Psal. 108. 10. & 34. 7. that is, to be like a City strongly built, and firmly fenced, supported for the structure of it, not with timber, but with iron Columnes: and environed, not with stone, but with steel walls. Annot.

Jer. 4. 5. Let us go into the defenced Cities, for shelter and succour against the invading enemies, Heb. Cities of fortifica­tion or defence. Annot.

Defend]

Judg. 10. 1. Heb. save, or deliver, i. e. to pre­serve them in their peace, liberties, and the purity of Gods worship, against all that did [...] them. Annot. 2 Sam. 23. 12. comp. with 1 Chr. 11. 14, 27. To deliver, Psal. 5. 11. To cover, to protect, marg. Psal. 20. 1. To set on an high place, marg. Psal. 59. 1. Hebrew, To set on high, marg. Isa. 31. 5. To sence, and so to defend, by fencing a place round about, as a Vineyard, chap. 5. 2, 5. or a Garden, Cant. 4. 12. which from thence hath its name. So Psal. 34. y. & 125. 2. Zech. 2. 5. Annot. Isa. 37. 35. Heb. to shield ( [...] thereof also cometh the word shield, used [...]. 33.) or [...]; for threof also cometh the name of a garden, as a place fenced and inclosed, Cant. 4. 4. Annot. Act. 7. 24. To keep safe, [...].

Defer]

is, To linger, delay, tarry, prolong, put off from time to time. Lawful, Prov. 19. 11. Act. 24. 22. [...], Eccl. 5. 4. It's spoken of God, who deferreth to harm us, Isa. 48. 9. is to be prayed unto not to defer to do us good, Dan. 9. 19. Hope deferred being very prejudicial, Prov. 13. 12. Love [...] deferring, Gen. 34. 19.

Defie]

To detest and abhor with indignation, as the Original [...] signifieth. It's taken in a good sense, Prov. 22. 14. Mic. 6. 10. 2 Sam. 23. 9. In a bad sense, 1 Sam. 17. [...]. Dan. 11. 30. It seemeth also to be put for curse, Numb. 23. 7. compared with Numb. 22. 6. & 12. 17.

Defie]

Numb. 13. 7. To detest with angry threats, and hateful [...], as the word signifieth in Dan. 11. 30. Aynsw.

1 Sam. 17. 10. I defie the [...] of Israel; that is, by dating and challenging them to fight with me, [...] expose them to [...] and contempt, if not a man in their whole army can be sound that due answer my challenge. Annot. 2 Sam. 21. 21. To reproach, marg. To reproach, dare and chal­lenge with scorn and despight. Annot.

[...]]

may be [...] to Man, both in regard of him­self and others.

Himself, [...], 1 Cor. 8. 7. Tit. 1. 15. Heb. 12. 15. Outwardly, through the plague of leprosie, Lev. 14. 46. or any other uncleanness, Lev. 5. 3. Or, by touching a dead [...], Numb. 5. 2. & 9. 6. Both outwardly and inwardly, through following the abominations of the heathen, Lev. 18. 24. Seeking after Wizards, Lev. 19. 31. Blood, Isa. 59. 3. Idols, Ezek. 20. 7. & 37. 23. Unnatural unclean­ness, 1 Tim. 1. 10. The [...] of the tongue, Jam. 3. 6.

Others, Men, Rom. 1. 27. 1 Tim. 1. 10. [...], Gen. 34. 2. Deut. 24. 4. 1 Chr. 5. 1. Rev. 14. 14. Gods ordi­nances; as his Sabbath, Isa. 56. 6. Sanctuary, Ezek. 5. 11. His holy name, Ibid. 43. The Table of the Lord, Mal. 1. 12. The Temple, Act. 21. 28. The Creatures; as the Land, Lev. 18. 25. Bread, Ezek. 4. 13. The fruit of the vineyard, Deut. 29. 9. and so of other [...].

It's put for, To profane and turn to a common and un­holy use, 2 King. 23. 8. To pierce Ezek. 28. 7. Carnally to abuse a woman, Gen. 34. 5. To destroy, 1 Cor. 3. 17.

Defile]

Gen. 34. 2. Heb. to humble marg. Isa. 30. 22. To use in a disgraceful manner, as Deut. 9. 21. 2 King. 18. 4. & 23. 8, 13, 14.

Defile]

I have washed my feet, how shall I defile them? Cant. 5. 3. A phrase taken from the custom of those hot countries, wherein they used to wash their feet, which being clean she was loth to rise and open the door, not being wil­ling to take any more pains, or lose what she had taken. Such worthless excuses doth our flesh alledge; the time is un­seasonable, the night is cold and damp, the weather wet, we cannot arise to entertain Christ without trouble and detri­ment. So Hag. 1. 2, 4. Prov. 20. 4. & 26. 3. Ayns­worth.

She was loath to give ear to every call of Christ, for fear of disquieting her self, of drawing upon her dangers, trou­bles, fears and losses, if she should follow him in all things. O flesh and bloud how wise art thou to finde out a reason to thine own hurt, and to have some blinde excuse or other for that thou wouldst fain do? [...].

Defiled]

Mar. 7. 2. or Common, marg.

Lest they should be defiled, Joh. 18. 28. Legally polluted by being present among the Heathen or Romane Souldiers, which being a Legall pollution, would make it unlawful for them to eat the Passover. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

Defiled]

;;Stained and corrupted with the filthiness of sin, Heb. 12. 15.

Defiled]

Rev. 3. 4. Which have not defiled their gar­ments. [...] themselves, wickedly in their lives, as the Ba­laamites have done, Chap. 2. 14. Jude 23. Annot.

Rev. 14. 4. These are they which were not defiled with women. Not polluted with Popish false doctrine and Ido­latry, which is spiritual fornication, 2 Cor. 12. 2. Eph. 5. 27. Ezek. 15. 16. chap. 18. 3. An allusion to the Israelites, of whom many were entised to Idolatry by the Midianitish wo­men, but many were kept from it, Numb. 25. Others under­stand all this of the Waldenses, and such as served God purely in all the times of Popery, because it is said, They were not defiled. Their remainders are now sound in the visible Church. Annot.

Rev. 21. 27. There shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth. There shall be no soil [...] contagion in this great City, such as crept in before, by Antichrists subtilty. A neat City that hath no foul thing nor person in it, nor any thing to offend eye, ear, or nose. So it will be in heaven, 1 Cor. 6. 9, 10. Eph. 5. 5. Psal. 15. 1, 2. & 24. 3, 4. Isa. 52. 1. & 60. 21. Joel 3. 17. Zech. 14. 21. Mat. 13. 41. In the last Church on earth also, Discipline in likelihood shall be so strictly executed, that no profane persons shall be found there. Only such as are elect, as far as men can judge. Annot.

Defraud]

To oppress or over-reach one in a matter, 1 Thess. 4. 6. marg. To put beside, deprive of, or disappoint any of their right, 1 Sam. 12. 3. To keep back by fraud, Jam. 5. 4. To deny what he oweth, or to restore what he hath borrowed, or is intrusted withall, but doth deceitfully convert to his own use what belongeth to another. To re­tain from, or either by fraud or force to takè what's anothers, Mar. 10. 19. 1 Cor. 6. 7, 8. Not to perform ones duty, though of ability to discharge it. 1 Cor. 7. 1. To wrong, en­trap, deceive, or beguile, 2 Cor. 7. 2.

Defraud not]

Mar. 10. 19. or Deprive not. Thou shalt rest contented with thine own, and not feek to increase thine own condition by the diminution of other mens. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

Degenerate]

Jer. 2. 21. The tearm used here hath in it a notion of revolting, or departing, chap. 17. 13. Annot.

Good degree]

;;Credit, estimation, dignity, liberty, and boldness or freedom to such as do their duty well, as Dea­cons: These may [...] fear reproach, and more unfearful­ly and freely discharge their office, then they which have been unfaithfull and deserved reproach and shame by using them ill; such shall alwayes be in bondage and dread of being hit in the teeth with their faults. 1 Tim. 3. 13. They purchased a good degree and liberty, &c. Papists abuse and corrupt this place, when out of it they teach, That a Deacon doing well, gets a good decree of Priesthood; mean­ing when they have played their part at the Masse, and mi­nistred there to the Priest: then they are fit afterwards to be made Priests. This is a plain mocking of Scriptures; for Deacons by Christs ordinance were to take care of the poor, and to distribute the publick almes; as in Acts 6. ap­peareth.

Also, it was not Pauls meaning, that a Deacon should be ;;a Minister, for which every Deacon is not fit; one may be meet to minister for the poor as a Deacon, and far unmeet to minister in the Church as a Pastor: Also the Mass is fearce so ancient as S. Pauls time; Paul little knew also what Popish Deacons meant.

[Page 151] ;;Lastly, the text it self expounds degree to be liberty or boldness in doing his office, with a more quiet conscience before God, and without discredit before the Church, which is a fruit of a lively faith in Christ. Indeed Mr. Beza confesseth that by ancient Canons it was provided, that such as approved themselves faithful in inferiour charges, were advanced to the greater; but that must be understood where fitness and ability did concur.

Of degrees]

Psal. 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, the Title.

Of lifting up, for they did lift up their voices sometimes in singing, 2 Chr. 20. 19. Or, Of Excellencies, 1 Chr. 17. 17. Or, to be sung on the steps of the Temple, (which some of the Rabbines say, were fifteen in number; between the [...] Israelis, or the Mens-court, and the Womens; accor­ding to the number of the Psalms bearing this inscription) on high dayes; Or, at their several stations, as they returned from [...]. Annot.

Or, Of ascensions. Of heights. [...]. Ham-mahaloth, that is, a Psalm to be sung with an high voice. Aynsw.

Degree]

Rank, estate, condition, whether low or high, 1 Chr. 15. 18. & 17. 17.

Psal. 62. 9. Of low degree, [...], one humbly minded, Luk. 1. 52. One who is afflicted with poverty, disgrace, or any kinde of calamity, Jam. 1. 9. Annot.

Isa. 38. 8. The shadow of the degrees, were marked upon the surface of the Dyall, to shew the progress of the Sun, and the [...] of the day together with it. Annot.

Dehavites]

Of generation. They were of them which [...] the building of the Temple, Ezra. 4. 9.

Dekar]

Forte. One of Solomons officers, 1 King. 4. 9.

[...]]

The poor of the Lord. The Son of Elioenai, 1 Chr. 3. 24. A Levite, 1 Chr. 24. 18.

Delay]

Exod. 22. 29. or, Not fail. See Deut. 26. 1, 2, &c.

Delaying is [...] used for deserring a thing to the last, and so consequently for failing, and not doing it, Deut. 27. 10. & 23. 21. Hab. 2. 3. though it also may imply a deferring longer then the due time. Aynsworth. Exod. 32. 1. The first signification of the Hebrew word is to be ashamed, Gen. 2. 25. and because [...] tarrying and looking for ones coming causeth shame (as in Judg. 2. 35. therefore the word is also used for tarrying, or delaying the [...], Judg. 5. 28. and so is here translated by the Chald. and Gr. And in Rev. 10. 6. time is used for delay. Aynsw. Psal. 119. 60. To distract ones self, to wit, with worldly cares, fears, pleasures, &c. Aynsw. Mat. 24. 48. To tarry, so the Original [...], is rendred, Luk. 1. 21. Mat. 25. 5. Heb. 10. 37. To linger, or prolong the time, Act. 9. 38.

Delay]

Act. 25. 17. [...], prolonging, deferring. He commendeth his own justice herein. Long delayed justice often [...] more heavy then speedy injustice. Annot.

[...]]

Isa. 44. 9. Their [...] things shall not profit; their [...] or desirable things. Their Idols, which they do so dearly affect, and delight so much in, shall not stand them in any stead when they need their help, ch. 45. 20. Jer. 2. 28. or, they are altogether unprofitable, good for nothing, vers. 10. ch. 41. 29. Annot.

Delicacies]

Rev. 18. 3. Money, which they had of her for delicate things to serve their lusts. Annot.

The Dutch: Transl. in stead of through the [...] (or power) of her delicacies, read, by virtue of her plea­sure.

[...]]

Deut. 28. 54, 56. Dainty. See Isa. 47. 1.

Delicates]

Jer. 51. 34. He hath filled his belly with my delicates: He hath filled his treasuries with whatsoever mat­ter of specail price or worth he could finde in me, Isa. 39. 4, 6. 2 Chr. 36. 18. Lam. 1. 10. See the like expressions, Job 15. 20, 23. See also v. 44. Annot.

Delicately]

1 Sam. 15. 35. retaining still the counte­nance and carriage, the garb and gate of a King, although in his present condition he was become a prisoner. Annot. Prov. 29. 21. Daintily, Lam. 4. 5. Deliciously, Heb. on delicates or dainties, Luk. 7. 25. Pleasure, [...], or [...], as the word is rendred, 2 Pet. 2. 13.

Delicateness]

Deut. 28. 56. Daintiness, niceness.

[...]]

Rev. 18. 7, 9.

Delight]

Referred,

1. To God in respect of Christ our head, Prov. 8. 30. us, his members, Prov. 11. 20. The worship which is by us per­formed; as Obedience, 1 Sam. 15. 22. Prayer, Prov. 15. 8. And the good which is by him done unto us, Jer. 9, 24. Mic. 7. 18.

2. To Man; and that both lawful and unlawful. Law­ful, natural and religious. Natural, Psal. 37. 11. Prov. 29. 17. Eccl. 2. 8. Religious, in respect of God, Job 22. 26. Psal. 37. 4. Gods children, 1 Sam. 19. 2. Psal. 16. 3. Gods ordinances, as, his law, Psal. 1. 2. His will, Psal. 40. 8. His commandements, Psal. 112. 1. His statutes, Psal. 119. 16. His testimonies, Ibid. 24. His Sabbath, Isa. 58. 13.

Unlawful, first, when the delight he seemeth to have in God is hypocritical, Isa. 58. 2.

Secondly, when the delight he seemeth to have in Gods children is but pretended or treacherous, 1 Sam. 18. 22.

Thirdly, when the delights which indeed he hath are sin­ful; as, in Lies, Psal. 62. 4. War, Psal. 68. 30. Scorning, Prov. 1. 22. Fiowardness, of the wicked, Prov. 2. 14. Abo­minations, Isa. 66. 3. So, to be a lover [...] pleasures (though in themselves lawful) more then a lover of God, 2 Tim. 3. 4.

Delight]

Pleasure, delectation, rejoycing, Psal. 1. 2. & 16. 3.

Delight is not seemly for a fool, Prov. 19. 10. The free use of things is not to be permitted to him that cannot use them aright. Or delight may be taken here for dainties and [...], the usual effects and evidences of wealth and greatness, as if he had said, Wealth and abundance doth not become a fool. Annot.

Delight]

I sat down under his shadow with great delight, Cant. 2. 3. or, I desired and sate: or, I much desired that I might sit. The form of the Hebrew word increaseth the signi­fication, as noting a continual and servent desire of that which is pleasing, delightful, or profitable, and by sitting is meant abiding and resting, as in Psal. 91. 1. The Church therefore being by sin under wrath revealed, by the Law, and be­ing maligned by the world, as a Lilly amongst thorns, ac­knowledgeth her faith, hope, love, and delight to be in Christ Jesus, who hath delivered us from the wrath to come, 1 Thess. 1. 10. See Rom. 5. 1. Joh. 16. 33. Aynsw.

As weary travellers seek cool arbours and defences from the heat, and delight in them; so doth the weary soul seek after Christ. Annot.

Delight]

To be in love with, love greatly, like well of, Gen. 34. 19. To chuse to love, Deut. 10. 15. To take plea­sure in, Deut. 21. 14. To accept of, 2 Sam. 15. 22. Annot.

To finde special delight and singular pleasure in, Job 22. 26. Annot.

To have a love and liking to, Jer. 6. 10. To be good in ones eyes, Est. 2. 14. comp. with vers. 4. Annot.

To affect, Psal. 37. 23. Aynsw.

To be well pleased, Isa. 42. 1. Annot.

To will, or have to be done, Isa. 65. 12. Annot.

To finde comfort in God, when the world affords none, or from him receive matter of delight, as a fruit of his prayers. Annot.

To be delighted with, Rom. 7. 22. Annot.

It's spoken of God, of the godly, of the wicked.

How pleasant and how fair art thou, O Love for De­lights]

Cant. 7. 6. By delights Dr. Hall understandeth whatsoever may give true contentment.

Mr. Cotton, The publick worship of God, so called, as being the marriage bed, wherein Christ most familiarly [...] himself with his Church.

How fair art thou made (passively in the Hebrew) O my dearest in thy delights. Annot.

O Love, that is, O thou that art dearly loved; Thus they call, to signifie Christs great affection towards her, (the word signifieth inward charity and loving affection which is strong and fervent, Cant. 8. 6, 7.) for delights, or delicacies, or, with pleasures, meaning full delight, all manner of plea­sure, so that all that love her, may rejoyce with her, and de­light themselves in the brighmess of her glory, Ifa. 66. 10, 11. Aynsw.

Delightsome land]

Mal. 3. 12. A most happy land, and abounding with all things that can be devised in the world. Annot. Pleasant, lovely, acceptable, [...].

Delilab]

See Dalilah.

Deliver]

Referred,

  • [...]. To God, both in respect of the godly and of the un­godly.

    Of the godly, in respect of Satan, Col. 1. 13. Evill, Mat. 6. 13. Sin, Psal. 39. 8. Fears, Psal. 34. 4. Persecution, 2 Tim. 3. 11. Distresses, Psal. 107. 6. Troubles, Psal. 25. 22. Enemies; whether mediately or immediately, Judg. 10. 12. Temptations, 2 Pet. 2. 9.

    Of the ungodly, whom he giveth unto the hands of their enemies to be consumed, Deut. 7. 16. Judg. 4. 7.

  • II. Christ, through whom we are delivered from the body of death, Rom. 7. 24, 35. This present evill world, Gal. 1. 4. The wrath to come, 1 Thess. 1. 10. Death, Heb. 2. 15.
  • III. Man, signifying;
    • 1. To commit to ones trust, Exod. 22. 7.
    • 2. [...] or [...] safe, Numb. 35. 25.
    • 3. Give or yeeld, Deut. 23. 15.
    • 4. Rescue, Deut. 25. 11.
    • 5. Restore, 2 Sam. 3. 14.
    • 6. Preserve or keep, Job 22. 30.
    • 7. Teach or instruct, 1 Cor. 15. 3.

Deliver]

To save, Judg. 2. 16. marg. To shut up, 1 Sam. 17. 46. & 23. 12. marg. To judge, 1 Sam. 24. 15. marg. To turn aside, Job 36. 18. marg. To passe away, Psal. 81. 6. marg. To make to be found, Zech. 11. 6. marg. To cry out, 1 Sam. 4. 19. marg.

To deliver]

To free from the curse and bondage of sin, Heb. 2. 15.

To deliver from an evil [...]]

;;To preserve and [...]. one from committing any thing unworthy his cal­ling. 2. Tim. 4. 18. The Lord will deliver me from every evill work.

;;Deliver from, signifieth;;;

  • ;;1. To bring one out of an, evill present; this is the proper [...], Psal. 34. 19. Luk. 1. 74.;;
  • ;;2. Improperly, and by a Liptote, to keep or preserve one from an evill imminent, or to come, Luk. 1. 74. Rom. 7. [...]. That is, from the danger or means of pre­sent or of future evill, Matth. 6. 13. compared with Joh. 17. 15.;;

To [...] unto the Judge]

;;To overcome and cast his Adversary, and by the sentence of the Judge to commit him to prison, Mat. 5. 25.

To deliver up the kingdom to God]

;;That the King­dom and Regiment of Christ over his Church militant (such as now it is by execution of his. [...], in the administration of his Word and Sacraments: and of his Priesthood, by his Sacrifice and [...]: and of [...] Kingly function, by the keyes committed unto his [...]) [...] shall cease, that God may be all in all, 1 Cor. 15. 24.

To deliver ones soul]

;;To acquit and discharge ones self from partaking in the guilt and danger of other mens sins. Ezek. [...]. 21. [...] [...] [...] the wicked, thou shalt deliver [...] soul, 1 Tim. 4. 6.

To deliver [...] up to a reprobate minde]

;;Three things;

;;First, a withdrawing of his grace, that it should not stay nor uphold them.

;;Secondly [...] willing permission or suffering them to fall, and [...] occasion.

;;Thirdly, a giving them up to be ruled by their lusts, and by the Devil, as a Judge giveth up a Malefactour unto the hands of the [...]. Thus was Judas delivered up to Satan. Rom. 1. 18. God delivered them up to a reprobate minde: And ver, 24.

To deliver up to Satan]

;;To shut out justly (accor­ding to the Word) offensive livers, by the sentence of excommunication. 1 Cor. 5. 5. That ye deliver him to Sa. t. [...] 1 [...] [...] [...]. [...] hom. I delivered up to Satan. Such as be worthily thrust out from the private fellowship of the Saints, and the publick participation in holy things, are thereby declared to be under the power of Satan, and to appertain no more unto the Kingdome of Christ, till they [...] pent. See Mat. 18. 17, 23.

To [...] up, [...] to]

;;signifieth,;;

  • ;;1. To surrender or give back the right or possession, or both, of a thing to the Lord thereof.;;
  • ;;2. To resigne or give over our right of a thing to a Successor.;;
  • ;;3. To commit a thing to the care and custody, and use of others, for the Masters benefit, Luke 19. 13.;;
  • ;;4. To bring one by false and perfidious means into the hands of his enemies, or to betray him, Mat. 26. 15, 16, 25.;;
  • ;;5. To appoint or put a guilty person into the hands or power of the executioner, or officer of Justice, to be pu­nished by him; or, at least, to permit the Executioner to take hold of him, and not to hinder the Officer, nor succour the guilty, 1 Cor. 5. 5. 1 Tim. 1. 20. Rom. 1. 24, 26.;;

Referred,

  • 1. To God, in respect of Christ, Rom. 8. 32. In respect of Reprobates, Rom. 1. [...].
  • 2. To Christ: who shall deliver up the Kingdom to God the Father, even that regiment which as King, Priest, and Prophet, he now hath over his Church militant, that God may be all in all, 1 Cor. 15. 24.
  • 3. To Man, signifying to betray, or by false or perfidi­ous means to bring one into the hands of his enemies, Mat. 10. 17. Act. 3. 13.

Deliverance]

2 King. 5. 1. or Victory, marg. 1 Chr. 11. 14. or Salvation, marg. Obad. ver. 17. or Escape, marg.

Deliverance from [...]]

;;Freedom from the fault and punishment of the sin of murther. Psal. 51. 14. Deliver me from bloud.

;;2. Freedom from the Tyranny and power of sin and Sa­tan. Mat. 6. 13. Deliver us from evill.

;;3. Freedom from eternal vengeance. 1 Thess. 1. 10. Which delivereth us from the wrath to come. This is done by a continual act of grace, preserving the be­lievers in their holy faith, as Peter speaks, Chap. 1. vers 5.

;;4. Freedom and safety from outward dangers and ene­mies. Psal. 25. 22. Deliver Israel, O God, from all his trou­bles, 2 Tim. 4. 17.

Deliverance from Jacob, Psal. 44. 4. Or, the salvations of Jacob, that is, the full salvation, the absolute delive­rance of thy weak people the posterity of Jacob. [...].

It is used in the plural number, in way of extension and augmentation, to intimate a concurrence of all manner of salvation and deliverance, fully and perfectly accomplished. See Annot. on Isa. 26. 18.

To be delivered]

;;To begin to be delivered, and so by degrees to be preserved and saved, till at last their deli­verance be perfected in the general resurrection, Dan. 12. 12.

To be delivered into the form of doctrine]

;;To have the impression or print of saving knowledge made in our hearts, by the doctrine of Grace (which is like a form or a mold) transforming and altering the Elect into the likeness of Christ, Rom. 6. 17.

By the words, for, from, in, into, of, out of, to, unto, up to, which are frequently joyned with this word, the various use thereof may be observed.

Deliverer]

;;A near kinsman, or one next of kin, to whom it did belong to redeem such Land or inheritance as had been sold by a party which was a kinsman; and be­come unable and unsufficient to redeem and buy it again; according to the Law, Lev. 25. 25. whereof ye have the practise in Ruth. 4. 3, 4, 5, &c.

;;2. One that setteth at liberty and enfreeth (not posses­sions and lands, but) his people, being by the righteous judgements of God for sin under the bondage of Satan, Rom. 11. 26. Isa. 59. 20. This Deliverer or Redeemer, is the Lord Jesus Christ, who was a kinsman and nearer of bloud to the Jews, (of whom he came according to the flesh, Rom. 9. 3.) by which right, he and he alone is the goel or deliverer of his people from their sins. For the use and profit which Gods people ought to make of Gods delive­rances, spiritual and bodily; it is twofold.

;;First, to trust in, and stay upon God with a firm faith.

;;Secondly, to repent and amend our lives. See Isa. 10. 20, 21. Luk. 1. 74, 75. Tit. 3. 14, 15.

Deliverer]

Heb. a Saviour; Judg. 3. 9. marg.

[Page 153] No deliverer between them, 2 Sam. 14. 6. None to part them. See marg.

Delivery]

Draweth near the time of her delivery, Isa. 26. 17. Heb. approacheth to bring forth, or to be delivered, as 1 Sam. 4. 19. [...].

Delphon]

Regarding poverty. A Son of Haman, Est. 9. 7.

Delusion]

Strong delusion, 2 Thess. 2. 11. Efficacy of [...], [...]. Leigh's Annot.

The word [...] is rendred [...], in Mat. 27. 64. Rom. 1. 27. Jam. 5. 20. 2 Pet. 2. 18. & 3. 17. 1 Ioh. 4. 6. Jude v. 11. Deceiving, Eph. 4. 14. Deceit, 1 Thess. 2. 3. God by withholding his grace, shall blinde their eyes, who wilfully shut them against the truth; or for their [...] malice and incredulity, shall give them over to Satan, to cap­tivate their mindes and understandings, and powerfully [...] and deceive them, 1 King. 22. 22. Job 12. 26. Isa. 19. 14. Ezek. 14. 9. Rom. 1. 24, 28. 2 Cor. 4. 4. [...].

Delusions, Isa. 66. 4. or their devices, or [...]. Some Interpreters here render it, delusions, illusions, [...], or [...], which sometake actively, or [...], for the abuses, indignities, and dishonors done by them, [...] [...] red to Gods sacred Majesty; and these put for the reward of them, or the reward of the same due unto them. Others passively, or objectively, for the reproachful and disgraceful usages, which they shall be exposed unto, undergo, and in­dure; and this well suteth with what followeth: so the meaning will be; As they have made choice of such wayes and [...] as please not me; so will I make [...] of such things for them as they shall finde small pleasure in; such as shall bring nothing but reproach and derision, dread, and distraction, upon them that shall expose them to shame and terrour, Jer. 18. 16. & 19. 8. & 24. 9. & 25. 9, 18. & 29. 18. If hereby we understand devices and [...], the due and deserved reward of them are meant, as chap. 65. 7. [...].

Demand]

And they demand by the word of the holy ones, Dan. 4. 17. or according to the word of the holy ones in this Petition. Intimating that in the consultation as it were about the punishing of the pride of No [...], the holy Angels petitioned for this very thing, as well as the ho­ly ones and Saints on earth petitioned against him. Annot.

Demand]

To ask, inquire, search after, 2 Sam. 11. 17. Dan. 2. 27. Luk. 3. 14.

I will demand of thee, Job 38. 3. Heb. and make thou me to know. Annot.

Demas]

The common sort; or [...] the people, po­pular. A professor, but who tell away, Col. 4. 14. 2 Tim. 4. 10. Philem. v. 24.

Demetrius]

Belonging to corn; of [...], and contracted [...], called Ceres, as if it had been [...], the Mother of earth, as the Heathen named the god­dess of corn. A man of good report, 3 Joh. 12. A wicked man, Act. 19. 24.

Demonstration of the Spirit, and of power]

1 Cor. 2. 4. He preached so, that his doctrine by the Spirit wrought powerfully in the hearts of his hearers. Or, by the demon­stration of the Spirit, and of power, he meaneth the evident confirmation of his doctrine by the gifts of the holy Ghost, and the signes and [...] which he wronght among them. Annot.

Or, a secret power and authority of the Spirit going with his Word, inlightening with his own, other mens under­standings; and heating by his own, other mens affections. Leighs Annot.

Den]

Made use of by men in distresse, Judg. 6. 2. Heb. 11. 38. Beasts, Job 37. 8. Lions, Job 38. 40. Psal. 104. 22. [...], Isa. 11. 8. Robbers, Jer. 7. 11. Dragons, Jer. 9. 11. It's spoken of the Temple abused, Mat. 21. 13. By that phrase, Shall [...] for dens for ever, Isa. 32. 14. we may under­stand a very grievous desolation.

Dens of Lions]

;;The multitude of the wicked enemies of the Church, which like wild and savage [...] exercise all cruelty against it. So much is meant by Mountains of Leopards, from which Christ will de­liver his people, Cant. 4. 8. From the dens of Lyons, &c.

Humane writers testifie that Amanus was a Mountain forcibly possessed by many Tyrants, and so the holy Ghost [...] calleth these places Dens of Lions, &c. [...].

From the Cities and Temples of Idolaters, who are wilde and savage as [...], and from thine [...] [...] lusts and and abominations, which are as hardly get away from the soul, as spots from Leopards. Annot.

Hereby Mr. [...] understandeth Jerusalem and the Tem­ple, which in our [...] time was made a den of theeves and robbers, but in the [...] times, after his Ascension, the Rulers grew more [...] and [...], spilling the bloud of [...], and making [...] of the Church.

To deny]

Referred,

  • 1. To Christ, who will deny them (that is, not acknow­ledge them for his own) that now deny him, Matth. 10. 33. who yet [...] deny himself, but is faithful and [...] in his word and promises, 2 Tim. 2. 13.
  • 2. To [...], and that,
  • 1. In a good sense, Tit. 2. 12. Denying ungodlyness and worldly [...]; that [...], renouncing them, and [...] [...], Luk. 8. 45. So is self-denyal, Luk. 9. 23. that is, to [...] sake the motions of our [...] corrupt [...] and will.
  • 2. In a bad sense; and that in respect of God, Josh. 24. 27. Lest ye deny your God, that is, [...] the true God, cleave unto other gods, Job 31. 28. I [...] [...] [...] the God that is above; that is, esteemed and relyed [...] on those outward things then on God, so Tit. 1. 16. In re­spect of Christ, in word, and that either for a time, or of [...], Mat. 26. 70. [...], for ever, and [...] [...], 1 Joh. 2. 22. 2 Pet. 2. 1. In deed, Act. 3. 14. In respect of other things, [...] the Saduces [...] the [...], Luk. 20. 27. Such as provide not for their families, deny the saith, 1 Tim. 5. 8. Such as having the form of godlyness deny the power thereof, 2 Tit. 3. 5.

Deny]

To withhold from. Prov. 30. 7. marg.

To deny Christ]

;;To renounce him and his Gospel, either in our profession or lives, either [...] a time, and of infirmity, as [...]; or for ever, and of maliciousness, as [...] the Apostate did. Mat. 10. 33. [...] shall deny me before [...]. 2 Pet. 2. 1. [...] [...] the Lord, Tit. 1. 16.

;;Christ is denyed many wayes, or in divers respects; [...] denyed him as his Master on earth, or his acquain­tance with him: [...] his Divinity; [...] his Hu­manity.;;

;;Justiciaries deny him as [...] to save them: others, as Christ to teach them, and will not hear him.;;

;;Others deny him as their Lord to govern them, and will not live according to his Laws, nor be ruled by him.;;

Not to deny [...] name]

;;Not to give place to the punishments and threatnings of Tyrants, as by the fear thereof, to be moved to forsake the truth. Rev. 3. 8. Thou hast kept my word, and hast not denyed my name.

I denyed him not, 1 King. 20. 7. Heb. I kept not back from him, marg.

To deny himself]

;;To be unconstant and mutable in keeping of his word and promise. [...] Tim. 2. 13. God cannot deny himself, that is, his truth.

;;Deny me not, 1 King. 2. 16. Heb. turn not away thy face, marg.

To deny our selves]

;;To forsake the motions of our own corrupt reason and will. Luk. 9. 23. If any [...] will come after me, let him deny himself; and Luk. 14. 26. When that which is pleasing to our corrupt nature, and hindereth us in the course of godliness, is loathed and eschewed: This is the denyal of our selves, which is the very same with mortifying of the Old-man, and cruci­fying the flesh. Hereof a notable example in Heb. 11. 24, 25.

;;To deny our selves is evill, belongeth properly to priva­tive holiness; i. e. Abstinence from, and omission of evill in general, but particularly, not to trust our own wits nor love our own wils.;;

To deny us]

;;Not to acknowledge us as his own, but to cast us out as Reprobates. 2 Tim. 2. 12. If we deny him, he will deny us.

Denounce]

To signifie, tell, declare, foreshew, advertise make known, Deut. 30. 18.

Depart]

Taken both in a good and in a bad sense.

Good: for,

  • 1. To die, Luk. 2. 29.
  • 2. To remove or go from a place, Gen. 12. 4.
  • 3. To renounce or forsake, Job 28. 28. Prov. 3. 7.
  • 4. To seperate from, or leave the company of the un­godly, Numb. 16. 26.

Bad: for,

  • 1. To forsake the Lord, and rely on men, Jerem. 17. 5.
  • 2. To fall form the true worship of God through idolatry, Ezek. 6. 9.
  • 3. To fall from the true doctrine of God, or the profession of the true Christian faith, 1 Tim. 4. 1. Heb. 3. 12.

Depart, being referred to God]

;;His leaving or going from us, by the presence of his favours, when he withdraws his benefits or protection, spiritually or bodily; for as touching his essence and power, he never departs from his creatures. Psa. 71. 12, 18. Depart not, or go not far from us, O Lord. Gods departing, is either in part, or wholly: ei­ther for a certain time, or for ever.

To depart, being referred to Men]

;;To leave one by go­ing out of his sight. Gen. 31. 49. When ye shall be departed one from another.

;;2. To leave off and go from the service and pra­ctise of sin. 2 Tim. 2. 19. Let every one depart from iniquity.

;;3. To forsake and go from the fellowship of the wicked, sometimes touching their persons, when God commands, or our vocation will suffer, as well as from their sins, Numb. 16. 27. Depart from the Tents of these wicked men. Psal. 6. 8.

;;4. To fall from the true doctrine of God, or from the profession of the true Christian faith. 2 Thess. 2. 3. Except there come a departing first. 1 Tim. 4. 1. In the latter times some shall depart from the faith.

;;Note: Howsoever some understand this departing of the people to be falling away from under the Romane Em­pire, which well aggreeth with the event; yet beside that the Apostle himself telleth us, that this departure is a gene­ral falling from the true doctrine which must be begun; and yet some stretch it to that time when the Son of perdition shall be disclosed, which is enough for fulfilling of the prophesie, 2 Thess. 2. Even of the Ancients some, as namely, Primatius, Chrysostom, Theodoret, do expound it of a spiri­tual departure.

Depart]

Jer. 6. 8. Heb. be loosed, or disjoyaed, marg. 1 King. 15. 19. Heb. go up, marg.

1 King. 11. 21 Let me depart, Heb. send me away, marg.

To depart from God]

;;To fall away from God by in­fidelity and distrust of his Word, Heb. 3. 12.

Not to depart from God]

;;So firmly and constantly to cleave unto God and his worship, as never wholly and finally to leave him, Jer. 32. 40. A notable place for the perseverance of the Saints in grace to their end. If God will alwayes love and embrace them, and make them to cleave and adhere perpetually to him (as Augustine ex­pounds this place according to Sciptures) then how can that doctrine in Popery, of falling away from the grace of God, be true? See Psal. 37. 24. Joh. 10. 27, 28, 29. 1 Pet. 1. 1, 5. 1 Joh. 2. 19. Luk. 22. 21, 32. Joh. 17. 9, 11, 12.

Isa. 38. 12. Mine age is departed, Heb. my generation, (as [...]. 2. 31. Act. 13. 26.) that is, mine age, (as ours render it) or mine issue, (my posterity, as others, because he had no male-issue then. See chap. 53. 8.) or mine habi­tation (as Psal. 84. 10.) is made to go, (as Job 4. 21.) Annot.

Departure]

(A removing or going forth) into exile, likely, and captivity. Annot. Death, 2 Tim. 4. 6. ( [...]) which as it were the unfolding of the net, or the breaking open of the prison dore, by which the soul being before detained in a kinde of thraldome, is enlarged. Leigh [...]. Sac.

Deposed]

Dan. 5. 20. Chald. made to come down, marg.

To be deprived]

;;To be excluded or shut out. Heb. 4. 1. Lest ye be deprived. The word properly signifies, to wax faint in running of a race, and to give over ere we come to the goal: in which sense all men through sin are deprived of Gods eternal glory; that is, they can never attain that goal of heavenly blisse, without Christ and his righteous­ness imputed by faith. Rom. 3. 22. All have sinned, and are deprived of the glory of God.

Deprived]

Bereaved, Gen. 27. 45. Aynsw.

Job 39. 17. God hath deprived her of wisdom. Heb. hath made her to forget wisdom; that is, hath not given to her. Annot.

Isa. 38. 10. I am deprived of the residue of my years, name­ly, which I hoped to have lived, and in course of nature might have done. So Psal. 55. 23. & 89. 45. & 102. 24. Heb. I am made to misse the residue of my years, so some. Or, as others, I am bereaved of the residue of my years. Annot.

Depth, or deep]

;;Some extreme misery, and grievous danger, Psal. 131. 1. Out of the deep have I called unto thee, O God.

;;2. Destruction or torment eternally suffered in the deep pit of hell. Rom. 10. 6. who shall go into the deep?

;;3. The lowest and nethermost parts of the world. Isa. 7. 11. Ask it either in the depth beneath, &c.

;;4. The most hidden thoughts of God or men, Prov. 12. 4. Rom. 11. 33. O the depth of the wisdom of God! &c.

;;5. The first matter, of things, the formless masse of earth and water confused at the first. Gen. 1. 2. Darkness was upon the deep.

Depth]

Spoken of the riches, wisdom, and knowledge of God, Rom. 11. 33. and of Satanical knowledge, Revel. 2. 24. It's put for great and sore troubles, Psal. 130. 1.

Depth and height]

;;Heaven on high, and earth be­neath. Isa. 7. 11. & 8. 21, 22.

;;2. The excellency and perfection of a thing. Ephes. 3. 18.

Spoken also of the sea or waters, Psal. 33. 7. Of the earth or nethermost parts of the world, Isa. 7. 11. Of hell, Prov. 9. 18. Of mans heart, Isa. 29. 15, See Deep, depth.

Depths of Satan]

;;Either the vain bragging, as of some which boasted, as of great and plentiful knowledge in the secrets and mysteries of God, which yet in truth, de­served to be called no better then the deepness of Satan; or else the sleigts and subtilties of Satan, which certain men presumed alone to be privy to, and of the manner how they were to be resisted; under which pretense they permitted the promiscuous and common use of women in the Church of Thyatira; esteeming all other Teachers as simple fellows in comparison of themselves. This latter ex­position is very probable, but the former is more received. Rev. 2. 24. Neither have known the depths of Satan, as they speak.

Deputed]

Constituted, appointed, let apart, 2 Sam. 15. 3.

Deputy]

The word signifieth one next supplying the place of the chiefest. A Viceroy, 1 King. 22. 47. Ruler of a Province, Est. 8. 9. before whom causes were ar­gued, Act. 19. 38. We read of one good Deputy, Act. 13. 7. Another, who was luke-warm, Act. 18. 12, 14, 19.

Derbe]

Inclosed in; or, a prick, or sting. The name of a City, Act. 14. 20.

Deride]

To mock, scoffe, laugh at, Hab. 1. 10. And they derided him, Luk. 16. 14. The Pharisees did not simply laugh at Christ, but gave also external signes of scorn, in their countenance, gestures, they blew their noses at him, for that's the meaning of the original, [...]. Leigh's Annot.

They contemned him as a thing of nought, and uncon­siderable, as if he broached vain paradoxes, excen­trick, and far out of the way to the worlds affections, Annot.

Derision]

Referred,

1. To God, who derideth the enemies of Christ, Psal. 2. 4. Of his Church, Psal. 59. 8. Of his Word, Prov. 1. 26.

2. To the ungodly; whether proud, Psal. 119. 51. Or others, Jews or Gentiles, old or young, learned or un­learned, [Page 155] base or of high repute. By them even the very best have been derided. The Church, Psal. 44. 13. David, Psal. 119. 51. Jeremiah, Jerem. 20. 7. Christ, Matth. 9. 24. Luk. 23. 11. & 16. 14. Luk. 23. 35. Paul, Act. 17. 18, 32. So others who were thus tryed, Heb. 11. 36.

Derision]

Have in derision, Job 30. 1. Laugh me to scorn. This is spoken of God, Psal. 2. 4. but after the man­ner of Men, (as it's said he laugheth, mocketh, is angry, &c.) not that he hath such passions as men, but because he doth such things as men use to do when they are moved with such passions. The Heb. Doctors say, The Law speak­eth (of God) according to the language of the Sons of Adam. Aynsw.

Desart]

;;A wilderness, or a forsaken place, barren and void of Inhabitants. Exod. 19. 2. They came into the desart of Sinai, and camped in the wilderness.

A place of wilde beasts, Isa. 13. 21. A dry land, Jer. 50. 12. The Gentiles unconverted, Isa. 35. 1. A place not wholly unfrequented, but lesse frequented then others, Mat. 14. 13. The South, Psal. 75. 6. See [...].

Desart]

Behold he is in the Desart, Mat. 24. 26. that is, Christ, or his true Church where he is present, is in the [...], and among those who withdraw themselves from the publick prosessors of Christianity: for those false Christs and their instruments, used to draw men and wo­men out into the [...], where they might more securely, and without [...] or resistance make head, and gather Congregations. Annot.

Descend, or come down]

Referred,

  • 1. To God, signifieth as well the especial notice which he taketh of the ungodly to punish them, Gen. 18. 21. as of his own children to help and succour them, Exod. 3. 8.
  • 2. To Christ; signifieth, either his first coming in hu­miliation, to assume our nature, Joh. 3. 13. Or his second in exaltation, to judge the quick and the dead, 1 Thess. 4. 16.
  • 3. To the holy Ghost; signifieth, as well that his visible extraordinary coming down on Christ at his baptism in the likeness of a dove, for John's instruction, the hearers confirmation, and the manifestation of the person of Christ, Luk. 3. 22. as the bestowing his gifts on the faithful, Jam. 3. 15. comp. with 1 Cor. 12. 8.
  • 4. To the Angels; signifieth their obedience unto God, in the execution of their office, for the good of his Saints, Heb. 1. 14. Mat. 28. 2.
  • 5. To Man; signifieth,
    • 1. To go from an higher to a lower place, Gen. 12. 10.
    • 2. To be brought low, or decrease in riches and digni­ty, Deut. 28. 43.

To ascend and descend]

;;To minister or to do the office of servants; as in a great family, where some servants descend or go down steps with dishes in their hands, or other things; and others do ascend or come up the stairs with cups, &c. Such is the palace of heaven, where Christ sitteth as Lord and chief Housholder, giving commande­ments for the continual government of the Church, his family, having the Angels as his ministers and servants to execute his will. Joh. 1. v. last, Angels ascending and descending.

To descend into hell]

;;To go down into the grave, and there to be shut up under the power of death. Gen. 37. 35. Surely I will descend (or go down) into hell or grave. Psal. 16. 7.

;;2. To be oppressed with sorrow extreme and deadly, of the minde or body, Gen. 42. 28.

Descension into hell, what it is.

;;The extreme humilitation and abasement of Christ in his manhood, under the power of death and the grave, being kept there as a prisoner in bands untill the third day. Act. 10. 40. 1 Cor. 15. 4. He was buried and rose the third day. Christ his locall going into hell, to draw out thence the souls of Patriarchs, &c. is a meer Popish dream.

By Christs descending into hell, some understand his souls de­parture out of the body, and so going to the place of souls.

To descend into the lower parts of the earth]

;; [...] humble himself being true God, to take upon him our na ture, and here on earth in the [...] of a servant to walk an dwell among us. Eph. 4. 9. He also descend [...] the lower parts of the earth. The opposit on of his ascending up on high, far above all heavens (which containeth his [...] in glory) doth shew that this (descending into the lower, &c.) must signifie his humiliation, and debasing his God­head in the flesh, to [...] our redemption, and not that locall descension of his soul into hell, which the Papists absurdly from hence would collect. Let all true Christians make just account to descend first, and be humbled by [...], as they desire to ascend into [...] glory, for there must be a conformity between head and mem­bers, both in suffering and reigning, Rom. 8. 17. 2 Tim. 2 11, 12.

Descending]

;;Coming down from above, or from some high place to a lower.

;;2. Some visible sign of Gods presence, and [...] the assuming of our nature in the person of his Son, that he might dwell visibly amongst us, Joh. 3. 13. No man hath [...] up into [...], but he that descended [...] heaven, Joh. 1. 14. Eph. 4. 9, 10.

;;3. The examining of a cause, or the entring into judge­ment with good advice and consideration. Cen 18. 21. I will descend (or go down) now and see, &c.

;;4. Sending down from heaven. Psal. 7. 16. His [...] shall [...], or fall upon, &c.

;;5. Coming, without respect of place, high or low. Joh. 4. 47. He sought to descend or go down, &c.

;;6. In the descending of Christ from [...], there be three things contained.

  • ;;1. The [...] of the Word.
  • ;;2. The Conception of his Manhood.
  • ;;3. His extreme humiliation. Joh. 6. 38. is all one in sense with Joh. 1. 14. & 1 Tim. 3. 16. Heb. 2. 16. Heb. 2. 16. Nei­ther his manhood came down, as touching the substance, being born of a Virgin in earth: nor his Godhead could descend, being infinite, filling all places, but assuming our nature into the fellowship of his person, is his de­scending.

Descending out of heaven from God]

Rev. 21. 10. If it be understood of heavenly glory, the sease is, It will be more fully revealed by Gods Ministers inviting them to it then, then in former times. See chap. 3. 12. If of the Church on earth, it sheweth, that it receiveth the glory and lustre it hath, not from men on earth, but [...] God in heaven. Joh. 1. 17. 1 Cor. 15. 47, 48, 49. Because God is the greatest height, all that comes from him, is said, to come down, 2 Cor. 5. 1, 2. Jam. 1. 17. Annot. on vers. 2.

Descent]

The descending or going down, Luk 19. 37. [...] he was in sight of Jerusalem. Annot. Heb. 7. 3, 6. Gr. [...], marg.

[...]]

To sort, divide, distribute, take (as it were) a Map of, Josh. 18. 4, 6, 8. To write, Judg. 8. 14. marg. To [...], mention, declare, express, Rom. 4. 6. To write of, or set down, Rom. 10. 5.

Description]

The largeness of every several Region and Province, with the Cities, Towns, and Villages therein, Josh. 19. 6.

Descry]

To view, or take special notice of, Judg. 1. 23.

Desert]

Psal. 28. 4. Render to them their desert, or make their recompense return unto them. D. Transl. render their reward unto them. Aynsw.

According to their deserts]

Ezek. 7. 27. Heb. With their judgements; that is, with the punishments that they have deserved. Or according to the manner, so as they deserve. D. Transl. and Annot.

Deserts]

According to their deserts, Ezek. 7. 27. Heb. with their judgements. Annot.

Deserve]

Hast punished us [...] then our iniquities de­serve, Ezr. 9. 13. Heb. hath withheld beneath our iniquities. God withheld his hand from taking vengeance of them, ac­cording to their desire. Annot.

God exacteth of thee lesse then thine iniquity deserveth, Job 11. 6. He layes not upon thee all the punishment thy sins have deserved, but layes far lesse load upon thee. Others read it thus, That God forgetteth thee in comparison of thine iniquity; That is, that he punisheth thee so little that he seems to have forgotten the greatness of thy sin; and there­fore [Page 156] thou hast no cause to think that he deals hardly with thee. Annot.

Desirable]

Ezek. 23. 6. Heb. of desire. Tremel.

Desire]

;;Lawful appetite after a lawful thing. Gen. 3. 16. Thy desire shall be to thine husband.

;;2. Unlawful lusting after things lawful, or after things forbidden. 1 Tim. 6. 10. The desire of money is the root of all evill.

;;3. The longing of a faithful soul, either for some bodily or spiritual good thing, whereof it feels a want. Psal. 145. 19. He will fulfil the desires of them that fear him.

Taken also,

  • 1. For Will, Gen. 3. 16. & 4. 7.
  • 2. Demand or request, 2 Chr. 9. 12.
  • 3. Affection or love, Deut. 21. 11.
  • 4. Hope or expectation, 1 Sam. 9. 20.
  • 5. The endevours and studies of the wicked, Psal. 112. 10.
  • 6. Lusts or evill concupiscence, Eph. 2. 3.
  • 7. Greedy lusting after, 1 Tim. 6. 10.
  • 8. Fervent wishes, Psal. 145. 19.
  • 9. That which is greatly desired, 1 Sam. 9: 20. Prov. 13. 12. Heb. 2. 8.
  • 10. A mans wife, Ezek. 24. 16, 18.
  • 11. The Temple of Jerusalem, Ezek. 24. 21.
  • 12. Most tender affection, as that in women, Dan. 11. 37.

Desire]

Deut. 14. 26. Heb, ask, marg. 1 Sam. 20. 4. Heb. speak, or think, marg. Jer. 22. 27. Heb. lift up their minde, marg. Jer. 44. 14. Heb. lift up their soul, marg.

Earnestly desireth, Job 7. 2. Heb. gapeth after, marg.

Desire]

Job 31. 35. or Sign, marg. Job 34. 36. or, my Father, marg. Eccl. 6. 9. Heb. soul, marg. Eph. 2. 3. Gr. the will, marg.

Desire]

;;The exceeding great kindeness, affection, and free love, which Christ exerciseth towards his Church, for her preservation in that estate of grace wherein he hath set her, Cant. 7. 10. I am my well-beloveds, and his desire is towards me.

Or, his d [...]sirous affection, the Greek interpreteth it, his con­version, (or turning) is toward me. This manner of speech was used before, when God chastening the woman for her sin, thy desire shall be unto thy husband, Gen. 3. 16. But now this woman being renewed by grace, and espoused to Christ, as to an husband, 2 Cor. 11. 2. rejoyceth that his desire is unto her. So contrary each to other is our natural sinful state, and our estate by grace in Christ. Aynsw.

To desire with desire]

;;Heartily and earnestly to de­sire a thing, Luk. 22. 15.

Hearts desire]

;;The unfained good will of the soul, truly desiring the Jews salvation, Rom. 10. 1.

His desire shall be to thee]

;;That the will of Abel should be subject to Cain, as to his elder brother, by the order of nature, and by the ready disposition of Abels heart. Gen. 4. 7. And his desire shall be to thee. That this is the true meaning, appeareth by the like phrase, which teacheth the subjection of the woman to her husband, Gen. 3. 16.

;;2. Also because properly sin hath no desire to the soul, but the soul to it.

;;3. Because Cain had no such dominion over sin, as he had over his brother.

;;Lastly, the Pronoun relatives (his and him) being the masculine gender in the original tongue, cannot be referred unto (Sin) the antecedent, which in the Hebrew is of the feminine gender: and therefore foolishly do Popish wri­ters wrest this place to prove the natural power of our will to subdue sin: whereas, were it understood of Sin, it would shew what Cain ought to do, not what he were able by his free will to do;; for exhortations declare our duty, and not our ability.

;;Note: Things which are esteemed and had in price, are called things of desire, as garments of desire, Gen. 27. 15. and bread of desire, Dan. 10. 3. Also a man of desires, Dan. 9. 23.

Desire of all Nations]

;;Such elect ones, as God out of all peoples, nations, and languages had chosen in Christ from everlasting according to his good pleasure. Hag. 2. 8. The desire of all Nations shall come.

Or, By the desire of all Nations, Christ may be understood, whom all good men (of what nation soever) have desired from the beginning, as their only Saviour.

Desire of women]

;;The most tender affection and love in Mothers, such as in 2 Sam. 1. 26. Dan. 11. 37.

The desire of women, Dan. 11. 37. Some apply this unto Antiochus, as meant of him, for that he would not permit his own Wives, (whereof one served the God of Israel) to worship any other God save Jupiter Olympius. Some unto the Romane Empire, for that the Emperours children were not made Successors in the Empire, according to the desire of their Mothers.

But Mr. Parker in his Visions and Prophesies of Daniel ex­pounded, disapproveth those, and applyeth it to Antichrist, with whom the lawful desire of women, that is, marriage, is not regarded, who lightly esteems it in all, and for­bids it to the Clergy, as is foretold, 1 Tim. 4. 3. p. 119.

Bread of desires]

;;Dan. 10. 3. that is, pleasant bread, or bread to be desired.

Desirous]

Affected, or taken with desire, Prov. 23. 3. To be willing, Luk. 23. 8. To have a minde, Joh. 16. 19.

Being affectionately desirous, 1 Thess. 2. 8. [...], desiring with affection, desirously desiring, being held with such a desire and affection as of a Parent or friend; touched, taken up with a desire, from [...], or [...], I send, or extend, and [...], love, desire. Some read it [...], that is, joyned, and cleaving to you, from [...], together, and [...], I joyn. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Desolate]

;;Left alone, heavy and comfortlesse, or one without husdand and Children. Psal. 25. 16. For I am desolate and poor. Matth. 23. 38. Gal. 4. 27. 1 Tim. 5. 5.

Desolate]

Solitary, forsaken. Spoken of persons, both men and women, 2 Sam. 13. 20. Job 16. 7. Psal. 25. 16. & 40. 15. Isa. 49. 21. Jer. 10. 25. Lam. 1. 13. & 4. 5. Ezek. 20. 26. & 35. 4. & 36. 3. Mic. 6. 13. Gal. 4. 27. 1 Tim. 5. 5. Of several other things, as of Altars, Ezek. 6. 6. Cities, Job 15. 28. Isa 54. 3. Jer. 9. 11. Congregation of the Hypocrites, Job 15. 34. Countrey, Isa. 1. 7. Flocks of sheep, Joel 1. 18. [...], Ibid. 17. Gates, Lam. 1. 4. Ground, Job 38. 27. Habitation, Psal. 69. 25. Act. 1. 20. Heart, Psal. 143. 4. the Heavens, Jer. 2. 12. Heritages, Isa. 49. 8. Jer. 2. 12. the High places, Ezek. 6. 6. the High­wayes, Lev. 26. 22. Houses, Isa. 5. 9. Luk. 13. 35. Idols, Mic. 1. 7. Inhabitants, Jer. 10. 25. Land, Isa. 6. [...]. Mountains, Ezek. 33. 28. Palaces, Ibid. 19. 7. Places, Job 3. 14. Psal. 109. 1. Sanctuary, Dan. 9. 17. Towers, Zeph. 3. 6. Vallies, Isa. 7. 19. Wasters, Ezek. 36. 4. Waters, Isa. 15. 6. Wilderness, Jer. 12. 10.

Desolate, Isa. 3. 26. or Emptyed, Hebrew, cleansed, marg.

Desolate valleys, holes, &c.]

;;That in all places, high and low, towns, and fields, obscure and famous, the enemy should rest and abide. Isa. 7. 19. In all desolate valleys, &c.

Desolation]

;;The laying of a thing waste, being brought to utter ruine, whereof follows discomfort and heaviness. Isa. 6. 12. And there be a desolation in the midst of the Land.

;;2. Eternal ruine, when impenitent sinners at the end of their dayes are turned into the deep and uncomfortable pit of hell. Psal. 73. 16. And casteth them down into deso­lation.

Desolation and desolation]

Ezek. 35. 3. marg. that is, Most desolate, as it's rendred in the Text.

Sudden desolation]

;;Unlooked for, and most dread­ful judgement, hurling down and laying waste all things, like a mighty fierce storm of hail, or sudden rising of waters, bearing down all before it. Prov. 1. 27. When your fear comes like sudden desolation, Job 30. 14.

Despair]

;;Want of hope; it is either in opinion, as when godly men think themfelves to be without hope, in a pang of temptation, as David did: Or, in truth, as in wicked men, who alwayes want hope, and sometimes pro­fess the want of it, as Cain. 2 Cor. 4. 8. We despair not. Act. 27. We despaired, or all hope was taken away, [Page 157] Despair is contrary to Hope, as unbelief and diffidence is unto faith.

;;2. There is a double Desperation.;;

  • ;;1. Of the means, or grace.;;
  • ;;2. Of the end, which is glory or salvation.;;

;;3. Want of care, or the contempt of all good means, either to do or to receive good. This is of all others the worst.;;

;;4. A godly diffidence; of our own sufficiency, to do good or resist evill; and of our desert to receive it of other. This is a way to godly confidence.;;

Despair]

To have no hope, 1 Sam. 27. 1. To be past hope, 2 Cor. 1. 8.

Not in despair, 2 Cor. 4. 8. or not altogether without help [...] means, marg. There is a rational despair, when a man ha­ving erroneously sought for some good from that which is wholly unable to afford it, doth thereupon give over so fruit­less an enquiry, and be take himself to that which is more effectual, Isa. 55. 2. And there is a [...] despair, proceeding from that frowardness of heart, which such a disappointment is apt to produce in carnal mindes, when because a man cannot enjoy that good from a thing which he expected, he will therefore wholly fall out with it, though it be otherwise good in its degree, and doth bring such [...] fruit as God appointed it for. This is a sinful despair. [...]. on [...]. 2. 20.

[...]]

One that thinks his miserable state to be in­curable, Job 6. 26. (See Jer. 2. 25.) Annot.

Desperate [...], Isa. 17. 11. or deadly pain. Annot.

[...] wicked]

Jer. 17. 7. Both words are but one in the Text, which some render desperate, some deadly; others joyning both together, desperately bent unto, and set upon [...] mischief; wholly given deceitfully to destroy, and to do [...], 2 Sam. 20. 9, 10. Psal. 64. 5. [...].

To despise, when it is spoken of men]

;;To set at nought, and lightly to account of any thing, or person. [...]. 2. v. last. Mar. 9. 12. 1 Thess. 5. 26. Rom. 14. 3.

;;2. To neglect the use of a thing. In this sense the wicked are said to despise the bounty and patience of God. Also the Word of God. Rom. 2. 4. Despisest thou the bounty of God? Act. 13. 41. Behold ye [...], Prov. 1. 30. When men make no use or benefit of Gods Word, chastisements or benefits, thereby they declare how they despise them, hol­ding them as vain things. Thus children are said to despise the [...] of their Parents when they do not follow it.

;;3. To give just occasion of contempt, 1 Tim. 4. 12.

The wicked vilifie, [...], contemn, neglect, abhor, set at n ught, make small account of, despise God, 1 Sam. 2. 30. The Lord, Prov. 14. 2. His Word, Isa. 5. 24. His [...], Ezek. 17. 19. Judgements, Ibid. 20. 13. Statutes, Ibid. 24. Holy things, Ibid. 22. 8. His law, Amos 2. 4. His name, Mal. 1. 6. Wisdom, Prov. 1. 7. The means of grace, Rom. 2. 4. The wayes of God, Prov. 19. 16. His [...], Luk. 7. 30. His reproof, Prov. 1. 30. The Lord [...] Christ, Luk. 23. 11. Isa. 53. 3. The people of God, Lam. 1. 8. Government and soveraign authority, 2 Pet. 2. 10. Jude 8. 1 Sam. 10. 27. Husband, 1 Chr. 15. 29. Parents, Prov. 20. 20. & 13. 17. His own soul, Prov. 15. 32. The Children of God, whether Ministers, 1 Cor. 4. 10. Or others, 2 Tim. 3. 3.

To despise, referred to God]

;;His accounting us vile in his [...] sight, or making us vile in the eyes of men. 1 Sam. 2. 30. I will honour him that honoreth me, and him that despi­seth me, will I despise. Psal. 53. 5.

Despise]

2 Sam. 19. 43. [...], set us at light, marg.

To despise]

;;To contemn, set at nought, and by con­tumelies, reproaches, and proud scornings, to bewray it, Cant. 8. 1. Then they should not despise thee.

Persons are despised or contemned, when either they do, or are thought to do, that which is not honest or comely, Gen. 38. 23. 2 Sam. 6. 16. or, when they misse of their purpose, and are laughed to scorn with contempt, Isa. 37. 22. Neither of these should befall her, doing but her duty in seemly and modest sort, and obtaining Christ whom her soul desired. What the state of a people without Christ, and how subject they are to shame and reproach, the Lord himself sheweth, in Isa. 54. 1, 4, 6. But them that honour God, he will [...], and they that despise him shall be lightly esteemed, 1 Sam. 2. 30. and if any man serve Christ, him will the Father honour, Joh. 12. 26. Aynsw.

To despise]

;;To abrogate and make [...] by a defecti­on from the whole Religion of God, Heb. 10. 28. [...] the shame, Heb. 12. 2. not regarding the shame put upon him by sinners, both in his life, and in his death.

Not to despise]

;;To esteem highly of a thing, and to value it at a great rate. Psal. 51. 17. A [...] heart (O Lord) thou [...] not despise. Heb. 12. 5. In these places lesse is spoken then is meant.

Despised]

Neh. 4. 4. Heb. despite, marg.

Despisers]

Act. 13. 41. which seemeth to be taken from Isa. 28. 14. where they that are here termed despisers, are called there [...] men, men of derision, [...], mockers and despisers of Gods Word. Annot. 2 Tim. 3. 3. [...] not lovers (but haters) of them that are good, [...] [...] of goodness it self. Leigh C. S.

Despite]

Contempt, destruction, Ezek. 25. 6. See [...] Heb. 10. 29.

To despite]

;;To put Christ unto reproach, by ac­cusing him of a lie, in denying the truth of the Gospel, Heb. 10. 29.

Despiteful]

Doers of wrong, contumelious, injurious, such as over-burden others with reproaches, and mani­fold injuries; such as insult over others, reproaching them in an insolent manner; fierce persons, wronging, [...], railing, oppressing others; in heart and minde they think basely of others, Ezek. 25. 15. & 36. 5. In coun­tenance look disdainfully at them, Est. 3. 506. With [...] tongues they speak reproachfully of them, to them; in deed they are as injurious unto them as possible, Rom. 1. 30. Nor are they only despiteful unto others, some of them do despite even unto the Spirit of grace, Heb. 10. 29.

Despitefully to use one]

Mat. 5. 44. Luk. 6. 28. To vex, trouble, annoy, hurt, as they which do displeasure with sundry [...] and inroads, molest with invasions, not un­like the sallies of a martial man; the original [...], coming from the root [...], Mars. Or, fasly to accuse, as the word is rendred, 1 Pet. 3. 16. Leigh Crit. Sac. The origi­nal [...], thus rendred in Act. 14. 5. is rendred in Mat. 22. 6. by entreated spitefully, in Luk. 11. 45. reproachest, in 1 Thess. 2. 2. [...] intreated.

Destitute]

Psal. 102. 17. The lowly, So the Greek here turneth it, which elsewhere we call heath, that groweth in the Wilderness, Jer. 17. 6. & 48. 6. By the name in Heb. it seemeth to be some naked [...], and so a fit resemblance of Gods afflicted people, made low, naked, and dessolate by their enemies. Or, we may turn it, the broken down, or [...], from Jer. 51. 54. Aynsw.

Psal. 141. 8. Leave not my soul destitute, Heb. make not my soul bare, marg.

Prov. 15. 21. Destitute of wisdom, Heb. void of [...], marg.

Ezek. 32. 15. Destitute of that whereof it was full, Heb. desolate from the fulness thereof, marg.

1 Tim. 6. 5. Destitute of the truth. Void of all care and love of truth. Hall. As being averse therefrom, enemies there­unto.

Heb. 11. 37. Destitute, wanting those things whereof they stood in need.

Jam. 2. 15. Destitute of dayly food, wanting, lacking daily food.

To destroy]

;;To pull down and make waste a buil­ding or house, making it eaven with the ground, not leaving a stone upon a stone, as it is written, Luk. 21. 6. A stone shall not be left upon a stone that shall not be throwne down.

;;2. To take away a thing quite, so as it be no more. [...] this sense Christ is said to destroy sin, Rom. 6. 6. That the body of sin might be destroyed. For at length, (to wit) at our death, sin shall be quite taken out of our nature, 2 Tim. 2. 18.

;;3. To bring [...] unto a remedyless downfal and misery, both in body and soul.

;;In this sense God destroyeth the wicked. Psal. 37. [...]. The [...] shall be destroyed. To [...] into hell, 2 Thess. 2. 8.

[Page 158] ;;4. To take punishment upon the wicked, by death, as Ma­gistrates do. Psal. 101. 8. Retimes will I destroy the wicked of the Land, and cut off the workers of iniquity.

;;5. To hazard the salvation of our Brother, by giving offence, or by laying a stumbling block before him. Rom. 14. 15. Destroy not him with thy meat for whom Christ died. To edisie doth signifie either to turn and bring unto the faith of the Gospel, such as were strangers from it: or else to streng­then in the faith such as already do believe, endevouring to make them wiser to God, and better lived; and by law of Contraries, to [...] doth imply as much as to keep from coming to Christian Religion, or to drive from it (as much as lyeth in us) such as have already embraced Christ, by the scandalous use of things indifferent.

;;6. To execute the finall judgement upon evill spirits. Mat. 1. 24. Art thou come to destroy us? To make guilty, or to condemn as guilty: and because destruction and de ola­tion abideth, or is due to such as be found guilty and damned for crimes, therefore is this word used for desola­ting, abolishing, and destroying. As Psal. 5. 10. Ezek. 6. 6. Joel 1. 18. Psal. 34. 22, 23. & 68. 22. & 69. 6.

It signifieth also, to pull or throw down, Exod. 34. 15. Ruine or make waste, Numb. 21. 2. Take vengeance on, or fearfully punish, [...] in soul or body, here or hereafter, 1 Cor. 3. 17. Vanquish or overthrow, Heb. 2. 14. Prophe­sie destruction, Ezek. 43. 3. Utterly take away and con­sume, Gen. 6. 7. Corrupt, Rev. 11. 18. marg. Make guilty, Psal. 5. 10. marg. Make void, Mat. 5. 17. Make [...] waste, Luk. 21. 6. Preached against, Gal. 1. 22. Punish eternally, Mat. 10. 28. Kill with the sword, 1 Sam. 15. 6. Make frustrate, Job 14. 19.

Destroy]

Gen. 7. 4. Heb. Blot out, marg. Exod. 8. 9. Heb. cut off, marg. Exod. 15. 9. or repossesse, marg. Deut. 32. 25. Heb. [...], marg. 2 Chr. 14. 13. Heb. break, marg. 2 Chr. 31. 1. Heb. to make [...] end, marg. Job 2. 3. Heb. to swallow up, marg. Job 4. 20. Heb. beat in pieces, marg. Job 34. 25. Heb. crush, marg. Psal. 5. 10. or, make guilty, marg. Psal. 52. 5. Heb. beat down, marg. Psal. 78. 47. Heb. kill, marg. Hos. 2. 12. Heb. make desolate, marg. Mal. 3. 11. Heb. cor­rupt, marg.

To destroy, Exod. 12. 13. & 2 Chr. 20. 23. Heb. for a de­struction, marg.

Destroy]

Heb. 2. 14. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is the Devil. That through death, as it were by his own weapon, he might destroy (he doth not say, that he might weaken the Devil, diminish his force, or give him a wound, but destroy him. Jones.) Him, that is, the power and kingdom of Satan, which stands in three things.

  • 1. In tempting man to sin.
  • 2. In holding him under the bondage of sin.
  • 3. In accusing him to God for sin. Hence Christ may be said by death to destroy the Devil, that is, the power of the Devil, because by the merit and vertue of his death, he took away both the reigning and condemning power of sin. Rom. 6. 3, &c. 1 Joh. 3. 8. that had the [...] of death, that is, through sin, whereunto he had seduced man, and under which he kept him still, 1 Cor. 15. 56 that is the Devil; he speaks of one as of that Prince, not excluding the rest, so often in the Sripture, as Joh. 8. 48. Ephes. 6. 11. Jam. 4. 7. [...].

Destroy them which destroy (or corrupt, marg.) the earth, Rev. 11. 18. Shouldest destroy many bloudy persecutors, for the destruction of [...] it self [...], chap. 18. and of Antichrist, chap. 19. [...] [...] [...] the destruction of Popish persecutors, and many [...] perished in the wars, since the time of Reformation. [...].

Destroyer]

A breaker [...], Psal. 17. 4. that is the [...] or thief, as this word is expounded in Greek, Mat. 21. 13. from Jer. 7. 11 One that breaketh bounds, or limits, houses, hedges, laws, &c. So Ezek. 18. 10. [...].

A high-way thief, and robber, Prov. 28. 24. Heb. a man [...]. [...].

To th destroyers, Job 33. 22. Heb. to those that kill men. Which may be understood either of enemies, or of diseases. Annot. One that maketh waste, Isa. 49. 17. Spoken of an Angel, Exod. 12. 23. Sampson, Judg. 16. 24. [...], Jer. 4. 7. the Chaldeans, Jer. 22. 7. & 50. 11. the plague, 1 Cor. 10. 10. comp. with Numb. 14. 37.

And were destroyed of the destroyer, 1 Cor. 10. 10. What is here said, they were [...] by the destroyer, is in the story from whence 'tis taken, Numb. 14. 37. They dyed by the plague before the Lord. So the Angels that came to Lot's house, are sent to destroy the City, Gen. 19. 13. In all which, and many more places, where plagues are said to be insticted of God by Angels, it doth not appear that the Angels used as instruments of those plagues are the saln Angels, or Devils, but those [...] that wait on God, to execute his wrath, as well as convey his mercies. Thus Gods coming with his Angels is an expression of destruction, and yet those are [...], Jude v. 14. or multitudes of heavenly Angels. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

Destruction]

;;Temporal death. Psal. 90. 3. Thou turnest man to destruction.

;;2. The casting down of a person, or place, or people, in such sort, as they be never able to rise again, like to an old ruinous house, which being faln down, cannot be built again. Hos. 13. 9. O Israel, destruction is of thy self. 2 Pet. 3. 7. Psal. 36. 12. There they are fallen that work iniquity, and shall not be able to rise.

;;3. A snare or trap, such as Fowlers and Hunters spread. Exod. 22. 33. It shall be thy destruction.

It's put also for Damnation, 2 Pet. 2. 1, 3. [...], Mat. 7. 13. Corporal and temporal punishment which disableth for ever, 3 Chr. 26. 16. A fearful downfal, Prov. 16. 18. & 18. 12. Ones overthrow and death, 2 Chr. 22. 4, 7. Utter root­ing out, Est. 8. 6. comp. with 3. 13. & 7. 4. The taming and mortifying of the flesh, 1 Cor. 5. 5. Anguish of spirit, Rom. 3. 16. Desolation and utter consumption, Psal. 73. 18, 19 A stinging or biting plague, Psal. 91. 6. Mischievous practises, Psal. 35. 17. Corrupting and painful diseases working death, 1 Sam. 5. 9. Psal. 107. 20. Cut off, Hos. 4. 6. marg.

Destruction]

2 Chr. 22. 7. Heb. treading down, marg. Isa. 1. 28. Heb. breaking, marg. So Isa. 15. 5. marg. & 59. 7. marg. Hos. 7. 13. Heb. spoil, marg.

Destruction of the flesh]

;;The taming or mortifying our corrupt nature. Thus Beza taketh it; the leanness and wasting of the body through great heaviness and affliction of minde for sin: Thus Piscator expoundeth it, 1 Cor. 5. 5. Unto the destruction of the [...].

;;To destroy is to prophesie destruction, Ezek. 43. 3. as to divide is to foretel a division, Gen. 49. 7.

[...]]

To retain, or cause to [...], Judg. 13. 15.

Determinate]

Act. 2. 23. Determined, and as it were by definitive sentence concluded; By the determinate counsel. Not that the counsel of God herein excused the Jews or Judas wickedness, seeing God wrought not in them, but by them, making good use (for mans redemption) of that they did wickedly. Annot.

Determination]

Zep. 3. 8 Right decree. [...].

Determine]

Referred, First to God; signifieth,

  • 1. To counsel, 2 Chr. 25. 16. marg.
  • 2. To appoint a set time, Job 14. 5.
  • 3. To conclude, resolve upon, Isa. 10. 23.
  • 4. To cut out, or accurately and precisely to determine, Dan. 9. 24.
  • 5. To decree and fore-ordain, Act. 4. 28.

Secondly, to Man; signifieth,

  • 1. To purpose, 1 Sam. 20. 7.
  • 2. To resolve, 1 Sam. 25. 17.
  • 3. To settle, 2 Sam. 13. 32. marg.
  • 4. To conclude, 2 Chr. 2. 1.
  • 5. To enact, set down and define, Act. 19. 39.
  • 6. To appoint, Act. 11. 29. & 15. 2.

Determine]

2 Sam. 13. 32. or Settle, marg. 2 Chr. 25. 16. Heb. counsell, marg.

Detest]

Deut. 7. 26. To abhor, have or esteem abomi­nable.

Detestable things]

Jer. 16. 14. As of Men, Psal. 106. 38. & 7. 31. & 19. 5. Ezek. 16. 20. And of vile and un­clean creatures, which they sacrificed to their Idols, [...]. 12. 17. Isa. 65. 4. & 66. 16. called the carkasses of their [...], Lev. 26. 30. wherewith they caused God to abhor his own in­heritance, Psal. 106. 40. Annot.

Deu-el]

Know God. The Father of Eliasaph, Num. 1. 14.

Devise]

;;A thought, counsel, or purpose of doing something. Psal. 33. 10. Thou bringest to nought the devises of the people.

;;2. The event that doth follow upon a mans devices. Prov. 1. 31. They shall be filled with their own devices; that is, with the fruit of their devices, or with that which comes of their own purposes and plots.

[Page 159] Referred,

  • First, to an Artificer, Exod. 31. 4. & 35. 32, 35.
  • Secondly, to the wicked, whether crafty, Job 5. 12. Proud, Psal. 10. 2. Numerous, Psal. 33. 10. Persecuters, Psal. 35. 4. Haters of the godly, Ibid. 20. Or the like, [...] de­vices are wicked, Psal. 37. 7. Hurtful, Psal. 35. 4. Deceit­ful, Ibid. 20. who [...] filled with their own devices, Prov. 1. 31. devise devices against the godly, Isa. 32. 7. Jer. 18. 11, 18. Who devise [...] things, Prov. 16. 30. Mischief, Ezek. 11. 2. Iniquity, Mic. 2. 1. Evil, Jer. 48. 2. To take away the lives of the godly, Psal. 31. 13. Spoken of the tongue, Psal. 52. 2. Of the heart, Prov. 6. 18.
  • Thirdly, to the godly, who devise good, Prov. 14. 22. and liberal things, Isa. 32. 8.
  • Fourthly, to God; signifieth, in his wisdome to forecast and appoint, 2 Sam. 14. 14. Jer. 51. 12. Lam. 2. 17.
  • Fifthly, to Satan, 2 Cor. 2. 11. whose instru­ments cunningly devise fables to seduce souls, 2 Pet. 1. 6.

Devil]

;;A [...], or Accuser, which accuseth us before God day and night, Rev. 12. 9, 10.

;;2. One [...] is like the devil, of a devillish quality. Joh. 6. 70. [...] I not [...] twelve, and [...] of you is a devil? that is, the childe of the Devil, as like him as a childe is [...] the father; also idols, Deut. 32. 17. 1 Cor. 10. 20, 21.

;;3. A wicked spirit, the Prince and Captain of the rest. Mat. 25. 41. [...] for the Devil and his Angels. Devil in Hebrew is named of a [...] which signifieth a Waster, in opposition to God Almighty, Psal. 106. 36.

Devil]

Put for the gods of the Heathen, and Idols, Deut. 32. 17. 1 Cor. 10. 20. the Golden Calves, 2 Chr. 11. 15. Wicked [...], Rev. 2. 10.

Devil]

;;An [...] and notorious Calumniator, de­lighting exceedingly in accusing and detracting others. Thus hath Satan done from the begining, accusing God to man, of envy, Gen. 3. 3, 4. and men to God, of hypocrisie, as Job [...]. Hence he is called the Devil. Rev. 12. 9. That old Serpent, called the Devil. Rev. 20. 10.

Devil: put for,

  • 1. Satan, [...], or the Prince and Captain of all unclean spirits, Mat. 25. 41. He is thus tear med from his accusing us before God day and night, Rev. 12. 9, 10. Tearmed also, The god of this world, 2 Cor. 4. 4. The Prince of the power of the air, Eph. 2. 2. The Prince of this world, Joh. 14. 30. The power of [...], Col. 1. 13. [...] Tempter, Mat. 4. 3. A [...] lyon, 1 Pet. 5. 8. The old Ser­pent, Rev. 12. 9. The wicked one, &c. Eph. 6. 16. Who al­wayes seeketh mans destruction, 1 Chr. 21. 1. Luk. 8. 12. & 22. 31. but can do no more against us then God permits him. Job 1. 12. & 2. 6. Mat. 8. 31. [...] Kingdom is destroyed through Christ, Col. 2. 15.
  • 2. A childe of the Devil; one who is like the devil, or of a devillish quality, Joh. 6. 70.
  • 3. Honours, profits, pleasures, or whatsoever other things the devil useth to hinder our profiting by the Word, Luk. 8. 12.

Devil and his Angels]

;;One wicked spirit, who of his malicious accusing God unto Hevah, when he tempted her, Gen. 3. 3, 4. was called the Devil, and accuser or Calum­niator: as an head and Captain of all unclean spirits, is here mentioned in the singular number, as elsewhere often, having his Angels joyned to him, as seduced by him, and inferiour to him; like as all good Angels and elect men and women and subject to Christ as their head. Mat. 25. 41. Prepared for the Devil and his Angels. This principal devil is called in Scripture Satan, also [...], who was chief of Devils.

;;Note: The wicked Spirits have divers names given them in holy Scripture, either to signifie their nature as Spirits, or their office, as Angels of sending forth as messengers; or their malice against God and men; as Satan, Spiritual wickednesses, Devil, Dragon, Old Serpent; or their great might, as principalities, dominions, powers; or their effects, as unclean spirit, deaf and dumb spirit, father of lies, mur­therer, &c. Other operations and works, as Tempter, &c. The use of all [...], is to stir up the true Christian to hate him and his works, also to be watchful, given to sobriety and prayer, 1 Pet. 5. 8.

To cast out devils]

;;To drive or thrust out of mens bodies and mindes by his divine power, the devils which personally dwelt there (as in their house or hold) Mat. 8. 31. & 9. 33, 34.

To command devils]

;;By his voice effectually to bid them depart, from any whom they possest and vexed, Luk 8. 29.

Condemnation of the Devil]

;;The same punishment which is inflicted upon the Devil. 1 Tim. 3. 6. [...] [...] proud he fall into the condemnation or [...] of the Devil: that is, by means of pride and high mindedness be cast in­to hell fire, in manner as the Devil is: by which to my seeming it is plain, what the sin of the Devils was, namely an ambitious affecting, aspiring unto, and [...] [...] to themselves, not content with their own condition; unto which very sin the Devil afterward by the [...] tempted [...]. Ministers being young men and young Scholars, by presumption and pride, are in no small danger of eternal destruction.

Thou hast a devil, Joh. 7. 20. All sort of diseases [...] in those day [...] brought on men (sometimes) by the devil, and so generally they that are brought to Christ for cure, are said to be possest, but especially those who were more strange­ly affected, without any [...] cause of it, were generally thought to suffer this [...] the Devils getting power to possesse them; and of such sort [...] mad men, who not being discernibly sick, or ill-affected, did yet behave themselves as if they were in some strong distemper, which is oft an effect of a disease, or [...], and therefore were by them thought to be possest by some [...] spirit. So ch. 10. 20. & Mat. 11. 18. Dr. Ham. Annot. [...].

Seven Devils]

;;Many devils, a number certain put for an uncertain. Luk. 8. 2. Out of whom went seven Devils.

To be partaker of the table of devils]

;;Not to eat the devils, or take their substance into our bodies: but to have the spirit of devils, and to be moved by them. So to be partakers of the Altar, is to be incorporate into that Reli­gion which was used at the [...]; likewise, to be partakers of the body of Christ, is not to eat it, and take his flesh into our stomachs, but to be one spirit with him, by which we live to God, 1 Cor. 10. 21.

Devillish]

[...]. 3. 15. or full of Devils. The Greek word ends in [...], denoting a fulness, because fleshly [...] aims at Satans end, viz. to keep a man in an unregenerate estate, It's the wisdom which is proper to Devils, or which is inspired by Devils or evill spirits. This worldly wisdom is called devillish, both because it [...] the Devill, and is suggested and inspired by him. The Devils are called [...], as if it were [...], that is, knowing; and the Ancients did attribute unto them the invention of sciences and humane arts; but properly they were the first authors and inventers of worldly wisdom, which teacheth men to vi­lifie others, to exalt themselves, and what's theirs. [...] Annot.

Devillish, that is, that which the Devil practises, Job 1. 10, 11. Rev. 12. 10. Annot.

Devise]

Exod. 31. 4. To think thoughts. Aynsw. To use, 2 Sam. 14. 14. Annot. To plot and contrive to root out, 2 Sam. 21. 5. Annot. To invent, 1 King. 12. 13. Aynsw. To plot together, Psal. 31. 31. 13. Aynsw. To think, Psal. 35. 4. Id. To imagine, lb. 20. Id. To practise, Prov. 3. 20 mar. To think of, or consider earnestly, Prov. 26. 9. To consult, or contrive, Isa. 37. 2. Annot. To purpose, Lam. 2. 17. Idem. See [...].

Devote]

Lev. 27. 28. Devoted thing, in Heb. Cherem, in Gr. Anathema, which word Luke useth in Gr. for the gifts wherewith the Temple was adorned, Luk. 21. 5. It meaneth things dedicated and separated from common use to God. And often this Cherem is used for destroying a thing utterly as ac­cursed. Exod. 22. 20. Deut. 7. 2. & 20. 17. And for forseiting or confiscation, of goods, Ezr. 10. 8. Here, and in Numb. 18. and other where it is put for devoted things, wholly given unto God. Aynsw,

Devotions]

Act. 17 23. [...]. Such things are de­dicated to the worship of God, or of them who are taken for, or thought to be gods, as Altars, Temples, Images, Monu­ments. Leigh Crit. Sac. Gods that you worship, marg.

To devour]

;;To eat without chewing, and to swallow down whole, Gen. 41. 21, 24.

;;2. With cruel fierceness to tear and spoyl spiritually [...] souls and bodies, as a Lion devours the silly Lamb. 1 Pet. 5. 8. Seeking whom he may devour. A [...]. Gal. [...]. 15.

[Page 160] ;;3. To spoil and undo one in his outward estate, with­out pity. Thus mighty men oppresse and devour the poor, as great Fish and Beasts devour and eat up the small. Jer. 51. 3.

;;4. To waste and spend riotously. Luk. 15. 30. He hath devoured thy goods with Harlots.

;;5. To apply and take to our own use that which was given and appointed once to Gods service, or to keep back in our hands that which was due to him. Prov. 20. 25. It is destruction to a man to devour that which is san­ctified.

;;6. To deceive and defraud others of that which is theirs, by cunning pretenses and shifts. Mat. 23. 14. Ye devour [...] houses, [...] colour of long prayers.

7. To [...] upon, and eat up, Gen. 37. 20.

8. To destroy, consume, or bring to bodily death, 2 Sam. 18. 8.

9. To make desolate, or bring to confusion, Hos. 13. 18.

To devour the adversaries]

;;To destroy utterly with extreme destruction, the enemies of Christ, which ma­liciously resist his Spirit, Heb. 10. 27.

To devour her [...]]

;;To take out of the way, and destroy, either by fraud or open force, all that should be spi­ritually [...] of the Church, especially such as should stand up to maintain the Religion of Christ. Thus hath Satan alwayes attempted to do, but especially in the first age [...] the Church. Rev. 12. 4. The Dragon stood before the woman to devour the childe.

To devour the enemy]

;;By fervent prayer, and pub­lishing the judgements of God, to threaten and procure Gods vengeance upon their heads, that maliciously resist the truth, spoken by his witnesses. Rev. 11. 5. If any man will hurt them, fire proceeds out of their [...] to devour their enemies. In this, there is an allusion unto that which was done by Moses, Numb. 16. and by Elias, 2 King. 1.

To devour by fire]

;;By some extraordinary judgement to destroy, as God did the Turkish Armies, when he poured out his wrath from heaven upon them, according to that which is written. Rev. 16. 21. Ezek. 39. 19. Revel. 20. 9. Fire came down from [...] [...] God and devoured them.

To devour much flesh]

;;In beastly and savage man­ner to subdue and consume most great nations, and ma­ny people, as wilde ravenous beasts cat up and devour flesh of other beasts whom they catch as their prey. Dan. 7. 5. Arise and devour much flesh. This was verified of the King­dom of Persia, whose three [...] in his teeth, Luther expounds of his three chief Kings, Cyrus, Darius, and [...]: but [...] of the three quarters and coasts of the world. See ch. 8. 4.

To devour with whole mouth]

;;To consume and eat up, as wilde savage beasts use to do, inhumanely and [...] any sparing. Isa. 9. 2. They shall devour Israel with whole mouth.

Devourers]

Mal. 3. 11. The Caterpillars, and whatso­ever destroyeth corns and fruits. Annot.

Devouring words]

Psal. 52. 4. Words of swallowing, tending to swallow and gobble up all. D. Transl. & Annot. Or, of [...], of peraiciousness, that is, pernicious words which cause destruction. Aynsw.

Devout]

;;One truly religious, who hath vowed and bound himself to the true worship of the true God, abhorring idolatry. Act. 10. 2. Cornelius a devout man.

;;2. A superstitious person, which seemeth religious, and is not, but is given to will-worship. Act. 13. 40. The Jews stirred up devout women against Paul.

Deuteronomie]

;;A [...] law, because the law which God gave in Mount [...] is [...] hearsed (as if it were a new [...]) in this book of [...], which is a [...] or exposition of the Moral law, or ten [...].

Dew]

;;A water, or small rain, which softly drop ping and filling upon the ground every morning, doth keep it moist, and make it fruitful, Cant. 5. 2. And by resem blance or likeness, it doth signifie and set forth the things following.

  • ;;1. [...], as it is a means to make the earth furitful, so it cannot be given but of God, Jer. 4. 22. And the with­holding of it is a curse, 2 Sam. 1. 21.
  • ;;2. The fruitfulness of good doctrine, and of the Word of God. Deut. 32. 2. My [...] shall still as the dew. A Me­taphor. It signifieth both the Doctrine and Graces of the Gospel, and the Spirit of Christ upon men. Isa. 45. 8. & 26. 19. Hos. 14. 6, 7. Psal. 133. 3.
  • ;;3. The profit and commodity which comes of Brotherly love, or of the Communion of Saints. Psal. 133. 3. As the dew of Hermon.
  • ;;4. Innumerable multitudes of the elect, plentifully ga­thered into the Church of Christ, as the dew that drops from heaven, Psal. 110. 3.
  • ;;5. The short continuance, and sudden vanishing of the goodness which is in Hypocrites, Hos. 6. 4. Your goodness goeth away as the morning dew.
  • 6. Christs spiritual blessings, or asflictions endured for his Church, Cant. 5. 2.
  • 7. Great refreshment, Isa. 18. 4.
  • 8. Gods reviving power, Isa. 26. 19.
  • 9. The heavenly influences of the Sun, Moon, Stars, &c. whereby the ground [...], Gen. 27. 28. Hereunto the Word is compared, in respect of its fruitfulness, Deut. 32. 2. The invading, assaulting, or falling upon an enemy, in re­spect of the suddenness thereof, or danger every way, 2 Sam. 17. 12. Brotherly love in respect of the profit and utility ensuing thereupon, Psal. 133. 3. The Kings favour, Prov. 19. 12. The goodness of the Jews, as which did not con­tinue, Hos. 6. 4. Gods blessing in respect of the profit there­of, Hos. 14. 5. The Churches pious labour among the Gen­tiles, Mic. 5. 7.

As the dew of herbs]

;;That as the dew of heaven bringeth forth hearbs and fruit, out of the seed corrupted in the earth: so the lives and souls of the Jews should be quickened of God wonderfully; which was fulfilled at the deliverance both from the Babylonians, and shall be also in their restoring by the Gospel, where their raising up shall be as life from the dead. Isa. 26. 19. Thy dew shall be as the dew of herbs. Rom. 11. 15.

Dew]

;;The inconveniences and discommodities, even all pains and [...], which Christ did undergo for the love of his Spouse, Cant. 5. 2. For mine head is full of Dew, and my Locks with the drops of the night. There was incon­venience or evill so great, which could hold back Christ from expressing his love unto his Church.

Yea not only in his own person [...] he was on earth, did he suffer for her; but in his servants who are often troubled on [...] side, perplexed, persecuted, cast down, alwayes bea­ring about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus, &c. 2 Cor. 4. 8, 9, 10. Thus Christ cometh in the dark night of affliction to awake her, and to communicate himself and his graces with her, for a man to be wet with the dew of heaven is a sign of misery, Dan. 4. 25. So is rain where there is no covert, Isa. 4. 6. and drops, or droppings, likewise signi­fie troubles, Amos 6. 11. But dew and rain upon the land maketh it fruitful, so is Christ by his doctrine to his Church, Deut. 32. 2. Psal. 7. 2. 6. Hos. 14. 5. And in this sense some take it here as if Christ came unto her, full of the dew of blessings to enrich her. Aynsw. So in effect the An­notations.

D I.

Diadem]

An ornament of Kings which they wore on their heads, whereunto Job resembleth his righteousness, Job 29. 14. The removal whereof from the Prince of Israel, signifieth his removal from the kingdom, Ezek. 21. 26.

By a royal diadem in the hand of God, is signified, the hap­py condition of his people, Isa. 62. 3. as by the Lords being for a diadem of beauty unto them, their advancement, Isa. 28. 5.

Diadem]

Job 29. 14. Not only a covering of the head, but an ornament to it, surrounding the Temples, as the word imports. Such did Kings and Priests wear. Annot.

  • It's put, 1. For Gods adorning of his Church, Isa. 28. 5.
  • 2. For the Churches excellency, Isa. 62. 3.
  • 3. For a Kingdom, Ezek. 21. 26.

Diall]

Of the diall of Ahaz, mention is made, 2 King. 20. 11. & Isa. 38. 8. This could neither be Equinoctial, [Page 161] Vertical, Meridional, [...] [...], but Polar which followeth the Zodiack, and the hours are [...] up­on the South-side of the Equinoctial in the Winter, and [...] upon the North-side in the Summer. In this the hours were unequally divided for [...] and Winter, or else they behoved to have two Dials, one for Summer another for Winter. The form of it was Hemispherical, or an half-circle. The miracle seems to have been wrought in the Summer time, at the longest day, when it was drawn back [...] the eleventh hour to the sixth, which is one hour after the Sun-rising. Hereof see: [...] his 3. Vol. in his [...] of the Judicial laws of Moses, pag. 90 91.

Diall]

Isa. 38. 8. Sun dial of Ahaz, Heb. degrees ly or with his Sun, marg. which were marked upon the surface of the dial, to shew the progress of the Sun, and the [...] of the day together with it. Annot.

[...]]

Hereof mention is made, Jer. 17. 1. Where in th Hebrew it is [...] a must hard and du able stone. And in Exod. [...]. 18. & 39. 11. And in [...]. 28. 13. where [...] [...] [...] is [...] of [...], for that it brui­seth and [...] in [...] all other stones. [...] s. lex. See [...].

[...]]

A Latine [...], of [...] the day. In the Greek it is [...], the name [...] an idol, [...] [...] goddess, whom the [...] [...] to be the goddess of hunting; being the daughter of [...] [...] [...], who continually exercised her self in [...] [...] beasts, and [...] her chaste [...] was [...] [...] a [...], [...] also for the moon. It's [...] [...] [...], [...], [...], [...]; which [...] [...] to be of [...] [...], or as [...] [...] cut. Her the [...] [...] [...] this commendation, Great is Diana of the [...], [...]. 19. 28. [...] is [...] by Chytreus, venusia, [...] [...], & [...]; beautiful, perfect, handsome, of [...] or [...].

[...]]

A [...] of figs, or paste of dry figs. The father of [...], Hos. 1. 3.

[...] & [...]]

The same. Cities, Ezek. 6. 14. [...]. 48. 22.

[...]]

[...] of knowledge; or an [...] [...]. The [...] of [...] place, [...]. 21. 30.

[...] [...]]

[...] [...] of an happy Son; or, [...] [...] [...] [...]; or, of the [...] of [...]. The name of a place, Num. 33. 45.

[...]]

[...] [...]; or, my word. The father of [...], Numb. 24. 11.

Dydimus]

A [...]: so Thomas was called, Joh. 11. 16.

Die]

put for, Neer to death, Gen. 48. 21. To consume, or to be in [...] danger to die, Numb. 17. 12. 1 Cor. 15. 31. Subject to die, 1 Cor. 15. 22. See the words Dead, [...].

Die]

1. Corporally, the death of the body.

2. Spiritually.

3. [...]. See To dye.

To [...] for the Lord, Act. 21. 13. is, To suffer martyrdome for Christ.

To die in [...] Lord, Rev. 14. 13. is all one with, to die in the faith of Christ, [...], to die the death of the righteous, Numb. 23. 10. Psal. 37. 37.

[...] die in the Lord, Rev. 14. 13. as members of Christ, Or, in the [...] of Christ, as Rom. 16. 7, 11. 1 Cor. 15. 18. 1 Thess. 4. 16. Heb. 11. 13. Or, for the Lord, so some interpret [...] phrase. Rom. 16. 2. 8, 12. And the He­brew particle answering to the Greek one here, is often so used. Annot.

[...]]

for [...], Exod. 25. 5. Isa. 63. 1.

Diet]

Jer. 52. 34. or Provision, though having rese­rence chiefly to Diet, yet including also all other ordinary accommodations together with it. Annot.

Differ]

To vary, or be unlike, 1 Cor. 15. 41. Gal. 4. 1.

[...] maketh thee to differ? Greek, distinguisheth thee, [...].

Disserence]

A severing, Exod. 11. 7. Separating, Lev. 10. 10. & 11. 47. & 20. 23. Aynsw. Distinction, Rom. 3. 22. & 10. 12.

Differences]

Diversity; 1 Cor. 12. 5.

Differing gifts]

Rom. 12. 6. divers, unlike.

[...] [...]

signifieth, To cast up earth, Death, Deut. 23. 13. Trench about, Job 11. 18. Overthrow, pluck down or destroy, Rom. 3. 11. compared with 1 King. 19. 14, Seek, look [...], Job 3. 21. Work or labour for ones living, Luk. 16. 3. Buy, Gen. 50. 5. Break into houses, Job 24. 16. Make way to enter, Ezek. 8. 8. Cast about, devise, and plot, Prov. [...]. 27. Diligently search and lay wait, Psal. 35. 7. Amos 9. 2. Con­trive danger, Job 6. 27.

Dig]

2 Chr. 26. 10. or cut out, marg.

To dig a pit]

;;To cast about, to devise and plot the [...] of others. [...]. 7. 15. He hath made a pit, and digged [...], [...] himself is [...] into it. Thus men dig.

;;2. To prepare and [...] destruction upon sinners. Psal. 94. 13. Till the pit be digged up for the [...]. Thus God digs.

To dig up [...], Prov. 16. 27. is not only to devise and plot it, but to endevour by all possible means to put the same in ex cution.

Digged]

Bought, Gen. 50. 5. Deut. 2. 6.

Dignity]

Excellency of dignity, Gen. 49. 3. that is, most excellent in dignity or preferment. Whereby the dignity of the Priest hood seemeth to be meant, as by [...], [...], is meant the government or Kingdom. [...]. Est. 6. 3. Re­ward by some honorable place, or profitable office Eccl. 10. 6. High advancement, Heb heights, marg. Hab. 1. 7. or [...], or [...] and captivity; [...] burden, as some translate the [...]. Annot.

Dignities]

;;Most high and [...] Rulers, which were most glorious of all [...], yet not free from the reproach­ful terms of lewd and false Prophets, such as Rome is full of, blaspheming even Kings and [...] which dissent from them, or any way crosse them. 2 [...]. 2. 10. Not afraid to speak evill of dignities. These because of Gods ordi­nance the holy Angels bear reverence to them, being pa­trons of them and their Kingdoms by Gods appointment, Dan. 10. & 11.

They are from God, 1 Sam. 2. 8. Psal. 75. 6, 7. Of whom not [...] there are that speak evill, 2 Pet. 2. 10. Jude v. [...]. Those dignities do at some time promote the unworthy unto dignity, Eccl. 10. 6. Est. 3. 1. Of dignities Domesti­cal, Military, Political, Ecclesiastical, Spiritual, Angelical. [...] [...] Concord.

Dignities]

Speak evill of dignities, Jude v. 8. Speaking evill of those that are set over them; whereby is meant, their [...] usage of the Apostles, or Governours of the Church (who are called [...], the glory of Christ, 1 Cor. 8. 23.) with whom particularly they had many con­troversies and disputations (referred to vers. 9.) in which those [...] speeches, on the Gnosticks part, [...] be but effects of their great daring pride, (mentioned 2 Pet. 2. 10. immediately before it) and of their discriminating them­selves from all others, vers. 19. and so is very probable to have been [...] and accusable in them. Dr. Hammond Annot. c.

[...]]

His diminishing. The Son of Jocktan, Gen. 10. 25.

[...]]

Poor, or answer of the poor. A City, Josh. 15. 38.

Diligence]

;;The earnest bending of the minde to do a thing well, and frequenting oftentimes so to do. 2 Pet. 1. 5. Give all diligence to [...], &c. Eccl. 9. 10.

So, To be delivered from an adversary, Luk. 12. 58. To do what we are to do, Tit. 3. 12. To the full assurance of hope, Heb. 6. 11. That we be not slothful, Heb. 6. 12. To [...] our calling and election sure, 2 Pet. 1. 10. To be found of Christ in peace, without spot and blameless, 2 Pet. 3. 14.

Diligence]

Haste, Mar. 6. 25. Luk. 1. 39. Carefulness, 2 Cor. 7. 11. Care, lb. 12. Forwardness, 2 Cor. 8. 8. Ear­nest care, lb. 16. as the word [...], is there rendred, as Rom. 12. 8. 2 Cor. 8. 7. Heb. 6. 11. 2 Pet. 1. 5. Jude v. 3. by diligence. It is a speedy and swift putting of the thing, whereunto one hath a mind, in execution.

[...]]

Studious, earnest, painful, forward, and [...] giveth or setteth his minde to a thing; Prov. 10. 4. & 12. 24. 27. Careful, inquisitive, Prov. 27. 23.

Diligent hand]

;;A man which loveth labour, and gets his living in the sweat of his face. Prov. [...]. 4. The diligent [...] shall have plenty, or makes rich.

A diligent search, Psal. 64. 6. Heb. a search searched, marg.

Diligently]

Instantly, [...], Luk. 7. 4. Carefully, [Page 162] earnestly, [...], with affection or signification of good will, with taking pleasure and delight.

It's applyed to Asking, Deut. 3. 14. Bringing on ones journey, Tit. 3. 13. Considering, Psal. 37. 10. Prov. 23. 1. Jer. 2. 10. Doing, Ezr. 7. 23. Following, 1 Tim. 5. 10. Hearing, Job 13. 17. & 21. 2. Hearkening, Exod. 15. 26. Deut. 11. 13. & 28. 1. Isa. 21. 7. & 55. 2. Jer. 17. 24. Inquiring, Deut. 17. 4. Mat. 2. 7, 16. Keeping, Deut. 4. 9. & 6. 17. & 11. 22. Psal. 119. 4. Learning, Jer. 12. 16. Looking, Heb. 12. 15. Obeying, Zech. 6. 17. Observing, Deut. 24. 8. 1 King. 20. 33. [...], Mat. 2. 7. 1 Pet. 1. 10. Seeking, Lev. 10. 16. Prov. 7. 15. & 11. 27. Luk. 15. 8. 2 Tim. 1. 17. Heb. 11. 6. Teaching, Deut. 6. 7. Act. 18. 25.

Dim]

By age, 1 Sam. 4. 15. Through grief and sorrow, Job 17. 7. Lam. 5. 17.

Dim]

His eyes were dim, 1 Sam. 4. 15. Heb. stood, marg.

Mine also is dim, Job 17. 7. The word primarily signifies [...] or [...] up. And it is applyed sometimes to the eye, the nerves whereof being shrunk up by sickness, or old age, the sight decayes, as chap. 16. 16. Psal. 6. 7. Some­times to wounds, when they are contracted and grow lesse and lesse, as Lev. 13. 6. Sometimes to the minde, as the Spirits being contracted or lessened by grief of heart, as Eze. 21. 7. [...].

The eyes of them that see shall not be dim, Isa. 32. 3. or [...], as chap. 29. 10. or, shall not look another way, or they shall [...] look aside, after their Idols, and other frivolous staves, [...] they then relyed and rested. Annot.

How is the gold become [...]? Lam. 4. 1. The Heb. word signifies to hide, conceal, or cover, Ezek. 28. 3. & 31. 8. How is the gold wherewith Gods house was so richly and royally adorned, now overwhelmed and covered over with trash, and burved in heaps of dust and rubbish. Annot.

Diminish]

put for, To abate, or want, Exod. 5. 8, 11. Lessen, Lev. 25. 16. Take from, Deut. 4. 2. Decrease, de­cay, consume, Prov. 13. 11. Leave out, Jer. 26. 2. Cut off, Ezek. 5. 11.

Dimnah]

Dung. A City, Josh. 21. 35.

Dimness]

Isa. 8. 22. The word seems to import utter or extreme [...]. Annot.

Isa. 9. 1. Dimness shall not be such, Heb. it shall not be dimned or [...]. Annot.

Dimon]

Where it is red. A place, Isa. 15. 9.

Dimonah]

A [...]. A City, Josh. 15. 22.

[...]]

Judgement; the daughter of Jacob, Gen. 30. 21.

Dinhabah]

His judgement in those things. A City, Gen. 36. 32.

Dinates]

Ezr. 4. 9. This, and the eight other names following, are Chaldee names of those Nations that the King of [...] placed in the Land of Israel, within the circuit of the [...] Tribes. Annot.

Dine]

Gen. 43. 16. Heb. eat, marg. See Luk. 11. 37. Joh. 21. 12, 15.

Dinner]

Prov. 15. 17. The word [...] cometh of [...], [...] [...] and signifies a Travellers dinner, a short and sudden one, without preparation. Annot. [...]. Mat. 22. 4. Luk. 11. 38. & 14. 12. [...], as if it were [...], sor that there was no certain hour appointed before, or [...] from [...], which signifies the morning; or for that [...], it was prepared for them that were going to war; or [...], from prayers, which are to be premised; or, of [...], the best, for that in respect of a Supper, a Dinner is the best, as whereby the strength of the body is repaired, and is enabled to daily labour. Leigh Crit. Sac.

[...]]

From heaven, or by divtne inspiration; [...] or moved forwards. A believer named Areopagite, Act. 7. 34. Or, of Bacchus, so called [...], of Dia an Island consecrate unto him, and the City Nysa, in which he [...].

Diotrephes]

[...] of Jupiter, of [...], an am itious man, 3 Joh. 9.

Diotrephes]

Who loveth to have the prcheminence, 3 Joh. 9.

This [...] was a Christian that from Gentilism, re­ceived the Faith in that Church to which Gaius belong­ed, and to which the Apostle seems to have sent the for­mer [...] Commendatory of the Brethren, vers. 9. Whether he were a Bishop in this Church, may be doubted; or whe­ther only one that immoderately asserted that dignity, or assumed it, not belonging to him, [...] may sig­nifie one that loves, or useth immoderately this dignity, when he hath it. and one that seeks it inordinately, and assumeth it. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Dip]

put for, To put a little way in, Josh. 3. 15. To wash, 2 King. 5. 14. To enjoy plenty, Deut. 33. 24.

Dip]

in bloud, Exod. 12. 22. Lev. 4. 6. & 14. 51. Gen. 37. 31. Psal. 68. 23. Rev, 19. 13. an honey-combe, 1 Sam. 14. 27. oyl, Deut. 33. 14. vinegar, Ruth 2. 14. wa­ter, Numb. 19. 18. Spoken of a bunch of hysop, Exod. 12. 22. the Priests finger, Lev. 4. 6, 17. the living bird, cedar­wood, scarlet, and hysop, Lev. 14. 6. hysop, Numb. 19. 18. the foot, Deut. 33. 24. morsell, Ruth 2. 14. the tip of Lazarus his finger, Luk. 16. 24. Joseph's coat, Gen. 37. 31. the Priests feet, Josh. 3. 15. Naaman, 2 King. 5. 14. a sop, Joh. 13. 26. Judas his hand, Mar. 14. 20. a rod, 1 Sam. 14. 27. a thick cloth, 2 King. 8. 15. a vesture, Rev. 19. 3.

To [...]]

;;To govern, rule, and order a thing unto happy success, when the grace of God in the heart assisteth us to do well, and his providence blessing us, causeth our work to fall out well to us. Psal. 90. 18. Direct the work of our hands upon us.

Taken also for,

  • 1. To make straight, easie, and plain, Psal. 119. 5. Prov. 3. 6.
  • 2. To addresse ones self to prayer, Psal. 5. 3.
  • 3. To prosper, 1 Thess. 3. 11.
  • 4. To dispose, Jer. 10. 23.
  • 5. To shew the way, Jer. 42. 3.

Direction]

Numb. 21. 18. The word is (supplyed) not in the Text, which is therefore printed in another cha­racter.

Directly]

Numb. 19. 4. Directly before the [...]; that is, towards the fore-part, or dore thereof. Aynsw.

Dirt]

Ordure, or mans dung. Judg. 3. 22. Clay, Psal. 18. 42. Aynsw.

Isa. 57. 20. [...] waters cast up mire and dirt. This some expound of the issue of wicked mens practises against Gods people, as producing nothing beneficial to themselves, but sorry trash, such as the Sea is wont to cast up. Others, of the effects of Gods judgements upon them, whereby he would work them [...] repentance, but causeth them only to disco­ver their own filth, wherewith their hearts are full fraught. See Jude v. 13. Rev. 16. 8, 11. Annot.

Disallow]

To disapprove, dislike, nullifie, be contrary unto, Numb. 30. 5, 8, 11.

The stone which the builder disallowed, 1 Pet. 2. 7. [...], rejected, Matth. 21. 41. Mar. 8. 31. & 12. 10. Luk. 9. 22. & 17. 25. & 20. 17. Heb. 12. 17. In all which places the Original word is the same.

Disanul]

To make void, Job 40. 8. Annot. Isa. 28. 18. Shall be disanulled, Heb. expiated. So ch. 27. 9. Or as some, daubed over, because the word is so used, Gen. 6. 14. It shall be clean wiped away as a writing blotted out, and a deed defaced and cancelled; for so it is also, when sins are [...] with God, ch. 23. 25. Col. 2. 14. Annot. To abro­gate, Gal. 3. 17. Heb. 7. 18.

A [...]]

Heb. 7. 18. or, setting off. D. Transl.

Disappoint]

Psal. 17. 13. Heb. prevent, marg. To make void, or frustrate, Job 5. 12. Annot. To break, Prov. 15. 22. Idem.

To discern]

;;To put a difference between things and persons, which be like one another, being able distinctly to know one from the other; and touching things and per­sons which do differ, and be unlike, to perceive which are most excellent, and to allow them. 1 Cor. 12. 10. Discerning of spirits. Rom. 2. 18. And tryest the things which differ. Phil. 1. 10.

Discern signifieth also,

  • 1. To perceive, view diligently, or take notice of, Prov. 7. 7.
  • 2. To distinguish or put difference between, Jonah 4. 11.
  • 3. To hear, 2 Sam. 14. 17. marg.

There's first a corporal discerning, by the Eye, Gen. 27. 23. Job 4. 16. Ear, Ezr. 3. 13. Taste, Job 6. 30.

Secondly, Mentall, by the understanding, Eccles. 8. 5.

Thirdly, Spirituall, by spiritual illumination and grace, 1 Cor. 2. 14. whereby there's a judging a right of spiri­tual [Page 163] things, 1 Cor. 2. 14. Things that differ, Phil. 1. 10. The holy use of the sacrament, 1 Cor. 11. 29. The spirit of Teachers, 1 Cor. 12. 10. Good and bad, Heb. 5. 14.

To discera the spirits, 1 Cor. 12. 10. is, rightly to try and judge of such.

To [...] the Lords body, 1 Cor. 11. 29. is, Reverent­ly to use the outward elements of Bread and Wine in the Sacrament, putting difference between them and common bread and wine.

To [...] both good and evill, Heb. 5. 14. is, Not only to take notice of either, but putting difference be­tween them, to reject the evill, and approve the good.

To discern]

;;To direct the [...], either more to be hardened by [...] of sin, or wholly to be [...] to the love of rightcousness, Heb. 4. 12. Discerner [...], a Critick, a curious Judge, and observer. Leighs Annot.

;;2. To be of judgement, to put difference between good and evill, Heb. 5. 14.

Discharge]

Eccl. 8. 8. or, Casting off weapons, marg. There is no discharge in that war; or, no weapon wherewith we can prevail in our war with death; or there is no mission into this battle, no dimission in this war; no man can have a vacation, or an exauctoration from that warfare. There is no protection or deliverance from the hand of death. Annot.

Discharged]

1 King. 5. 9. I will cause them to be dis­charged there; disburdened, unloaded. There my men shall leave them with thy servants, that they may be discharged of them. Annot.

Disciple]

;;A Learner or Scholar, who submitteth him­self to another to be taught any learning. Act. 20. 30. To [...] disciples after them. Mat. 11. 2. John sent two of his Disciples.

;;2. One who learneth the Doctrine of Christ, that he may believe and practise it. Act. 11. 16. The Dis­ciples were first called Christians in Antioch. Luk. 14. 16. Also the Jews which believed the Doctrine of the Pro­phets.

;;3. The Apostles, who in a peculiar manner are often called the [...] of Christ, Mat. 8. 1. & 10. 1.

;;4. Hypocrites, which heard and professed his Do­ctrine, without love to it, or faith in it. Joh. 6. 66. Many of has disciples went from him, and walked no more with him.

There were Disciples of Moses, Joh. 9. 28. John the Baptist, Mat. 11. 2. The Pharisees, Mar. 2. 18. Christ, Ibid. Whereof some were after a peculiar manner so called, Mat. 10. 1. Luk. 10, 1, 23. Others by reason of their profession or faith in Christ, Act 6. 1. & 11. 26. Where­of some notwithstanding were so only in name, Joh. 6. 66.

Discipline]

Job 36. 10. He openeth also their ears to discpline. The Original [...], from [...] signifieth both [...], Isa. 26. 16. and instruction, Prov. 1. 7. for by cor­rection cometh instruction, Psal. 119: 71.

Disclose]

is all one with declare, Tell abroad, Discover, Reveal, Shew forth, Make manifest.

Discomfit]

is all one with Dismay, make to flie, drive or put to flight. Though God raised up instruments for the discomfiture of his enemies, yet it is he indeed that doth discomfit them, Judg. 4. 15.

Discomfit]

Judg. 8. 12. Heb. terrifie, marg. Isa. 31. 8. His young men shall be discomfited, or they shall be unto tribute, or they shall become tributary, or they shall be unto melting. The meaning is, either their multitude shall melt away, as 1 Sam. 14. 16. or their heart shall melt within them, as Josh. 2. 11. & 5. 1. & 7. 5. And they shall faint for fear, as chap. 10. 18. Annot.

Discomfiture]

2 Sam. 14. 20. [...], Dcstruction, 1 Sam. 5. 9. Vexation, 2 Chr. 15. 5. Trouble, Isa. 22. 5. See Buxtorf. Dict. in the word [...].

Discontented]

1 Sam. 22. 2. Heb. bitter of soul, marg.

Discontinue]

Jer. 17. 4. Shalt discontinue from thy heritage; or intermit, cease from, and forbear to till the land that thou now possessest. Annot.

Discord]

Naughty and wicked men are the sowers, or casters forth hereof, Prov. 6. 14. marg. whom therefore the Lord hateth, and who are an abomination unto him, Ib. 19. Of discord among the wicked, among the godly, of the wicked with the godly, of the godly with the wicked, of people both with their Political and Ecclesiastical gover­nours, and of Ecclesiastical persons among themselves. See examples in Bernards Concord.

Discover]

Job 12. 22. To unfold a thing and lay it open to the sight of men, which was hid from them before. Annot.

Job 41 13. [...] can discover the face of his garment? Who can take that off from him that is seen as a garment a­bout him, and hides a great part of him, that is, the Sea? Who can take that shelter from him? Annot.

Discovered, Psal 18. 15. Revealed. Aynsw.

Discovereth, Psal. 29. 9. Maketh bare. Idem. Isa. 3. 17. & Hab. 3. 13. Heb. make naked, marg. Act. 21. 3. To appear, Act. 27. 39. [...], from [...]. To take exact notice of, to consider, Mat. 7. 3. To perceive, Luk. 6. 41. To be­hold; Act. 7. 31, 32. Jam. 1. 23, 24.

Discourage]

is all one with Dismay, weaken the hands, make the hearts of people to melt, Deut. 1. 28. marg. their soul to be grieved or shortened, Numb. 21. 4. marg. To discourage the heart, is to break the heart, Numb. 32. 7. mar. By the Spies the children of Israel, were discouraged, [...]. 9. and Parents by provoking their children discourage them, Col. 3. 21.

Discouraged]

Isa. 42. 4. He shall not be discouraged, Heb. broken, marg. or bruised. And it is used in a notion of oppression, 1 Sam. 12. 3, 4. & 58. 6. Hos. 5. 11. Amos 4, 1. Others, he shall not [...]; reserring it to another root, and expounding it either of timidity and [...], that setteth men on [...], chap. 21. 14, 15. Jer. 48. 9. or of temerity and turbulency, that maketh men [...] on [...], Job 5. 13. Prov. 19. 2. and so the meaning should be, He shall do all things considerately, and advisedly, not [...], or rashly. Annot.

Col. 3. 21. Lest they be discouraged, [...], be put out of all heart, cast down in their mindes. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Discreet]

Prudent, wise, indued with understanding, Gen. 41. 33, 39. [...], Tit. 2. 5. Sober, as the word is rendred, 1 Tim. 3. 2. & Tit. 1. 8. One that can so mode­rate his affections, that in every thing he keepeth a sutable mean.

A man of a sound minde; that is, prudent, and circumspect, from [...] to keep, and [...] the minde, or [...] wisdome. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Discreetly]

Mar. 12. 39. [...], as it were from [...], he answered as one having a ready minde, as we vul­garly say, with his wits about him, or learnedly, and skil­fully. Annot.

The word is significant, as one having a reasonable soul. Leigh C. S.

Discretion, referred to men]

;;That gift of God (called Judgement) Phil. 1. 9. Psal. 112. 5. Whereby sundry Christians are enabled to try and judge of things and per­sons to be such as they are. By this gift, Peter discovered Simon Magus, Act. 8. and Paul bewrayed Elymas the Sor­cerer, Act. 13. 10. and John, Mark, Act. 15. 38., It is a worthy gift proper to godly wise men, Prov. 20. 5. Psal. 112. 5. Most needful it is for a Minister of the Word to have a good measure of this gift.

;;2. [...] to God: The wisdom which God declared in making and disposing the world, and the several parts thereof, to his glory and mans good. Jer. 51. 15. He stretched out the heavens [...] his discretion.

Discretion]

Psal. 112. 5. Heb. judgement, marg. Prov. 1. 4. or Advisement, marg. Prov. 19. 11. or Prudence, marg.

Which is without [...], Prov. 11. 22. Heb. departeth from discretion; is void of, or careth not for wisdom, know­ledge, understanding.

Disdain]

is all one with Contemn, Despise, Slight, not account worthy. It ariseth of pride, 1 Sam. 17. 42. Envy, Mat. 20. 24. & 21. 15. Or, from the worthlesness of the party, not to be honoured, esteemed of, or held in reputation, Job 30. 1.

Disease]

A malady, or evil disposition of the body. It's in effect the same with sickness.

Psal. 103. 3. Who healeth all thy diseases, or sicknesses, griefs and punishments in soul or body, and spiritually sins. Aynsw.

[Page 164] Eccl. 6. 2. An evill disease, a very grievous trouble; when a man by sordid thoughts, baseness of spirit unquiet and uncessant cares, greedy desires, distrustful jealousies, anxious fears, thronging emplyoments, keeps himselfe from taking any delight in his Abundance, and pier­ceth himself through with divers sorrows, 1 Tim. 6. 10. Annot.

Diseased]

[...], 1 King. 15. 23. Mat. 9. 20. & 14. 35. Spiritually, Ezek. 34. 4. 21.

Diseases]

do not alwayes seise on one part of the body, 1 King. 15. 23. 2 Chr. 21. 15. Joh. 5. 4. Are at sometimes incurable, 2 Chr. 21. 18. Loathsome, Psal. 38. 7. Great, 2 Chr. 24. 28. Seise as well on the godly as others, 2 Chr. 16. 12. Psal. 38. 7. Whereof the cause is sin, Mat. 9. 2. Joh. 5. 14. 1 Cor. 11. 30. Being for tryal, Job 2. The glory of God, Joh. 11. 4. and to manifest Gods works, Joh. 9. 3.

Disfigure]

Mat. 6. 16. The Original word [...], is translated in vers. 19, 20. corrupt, in Act. 13. 41. perish, in Jam. 4. 14. vanish. It signifieth the very [...] of their favour and visage, deforming their natural complexi on, and pining themselves to make their faces pale, that so men might the better take notice of their much fasting. Leigh. C. S.

This [...], being used as a means to make others believe that they are in a condition of sadness and fasting; and of sadness, as that may be an evidence and reporter of their fasting: so it may possibly signifie only [...], they do not [...] and set out themselves as men [...] do, when no sad occasion forbids it. See v. 17. But it may also signifie to hide, cover; and it's known that that of hiding, veiling, or [...] the face, was customary among the [...], and hath been so among other Nations in time of mourning; and so still among us the use of [...] in close mourning is observed, and veils are gene­rally the garment of mourners. See 2 Sam. 19. 4. Est. 6. 12. Ezek. 24. 7, 22. Mic. 3. 7. And then why may not this be the meaning here? Dr. Hammond on Matth. 6. 16. Annot. h.

Disgrace]

is all one with, To defame, pour contempt upon, cast filth upon, make contemptible and vile, reproach, set as a gazing stock.

[...]]

To dissemble, or fain ones self to be what he or she is not, as the wife of Jeroboam, 1 King. 14. 2. [...], 1 King. 32. 30. A Prophet, 1 King. 20. 38.

And disguised his face, Job 24. 15. Heb. [...] his face in a secret place. Hideth it with his clock, or with a visard, that he may not be discovered. Annot.

[...]]

In 2 King. 21. 13. the State of Jerusalem is re­sembled to a Dish; the Inhabitants thereof, to the Filth thereon. Maids use to wash and wipe clean away the filth on the Dish. Thus should the Inhabitants, of Jerusalem be clean taken away, and the state of the Jews utterly overthrown, and turned upside down. Annot. Mat. 26. 23. A charger, or platter, being a [...] of vessel in which meat was put.

Dishes, Exod. 25. 29. or chargers. To receive the fine flower, and other oblations brought unto the Temple, and for the Shew bread which were to be placed upon them. Aynsw. Annot.

[...]]

A [...]. The Son of Seir.

Dishon]

[...], or ashes. The Son also of Seir, Gen. 36. 21.

Dishonest gain]

Ezek. 22. 13, 27. Gain got by cove­tousness, avarice.

Dishonesty]

2 Cor. 4. 2. Gr. shame, marg.

Dishonout]

Ezr. 4. 14. The Chaldee word [...] is thus translated, properly signifieth the nakedness of the privy parts, which causeth contempt. Annot. Psal. 69. 20. or ignominy, [...], [...]. [...]. Prov. 6. 33. A wound in his fame, which shall never be done away. Annot. Rom. 9. 21. 1 Cor. 15. 43. 2 Cor. 6. 8. 3 Tim. 2. 20. The Original word [...] is translated vile, Rom. 1. 26. Shame, 1 Cor. 11. 14. [...], 2 Cor. 11. 21.

Dishoner]

To vilifie, have in small esteem, Mic. 7. 6. To despise, contemn, ignominiously deal withal, disgrace, whether by word, deed, gesture, Joh. 8. 49. Rom. 1. 24. & 2. 23. See Leigh Crit. Sac. in [...]. To make ashamed, [...]. So this word (rendred dishonour in 1 Cor. 11. 4.) is translated, Rom. 5. 5. & 9. 53. or, confounded, marg. To confound, 1 Cor. 1. 27. To shame, lb. 11. 22.

Disinherit them]

Numb. 14. 12. Deprive them of the Land promised unto their Fathers: the Gr. and Chald. tran­slate, destroy them. Aynsw.

Dismayed]

is all one with, To dread, to be astonished, confounded, greatly afraid, bowed down; which cometh to passe, at the power of enemies, Deut. 31. 8. Dangerous un­dertaking, Josh. 1. 9. Their own weakness and small power, Isa. 37. 27. Some great work, 1 Chr. 28. 20. The trouble­some discharge of our function, Jer. 1. 17. A grievous visi­on, Isa. 21. 2, 3. Afflictions and a dejected state under the enemies, Isa. 41. 10. Mens faces, Jer. 1. 17. Heathenish signes, Jer. 10. 2.

Dismayed]

Isa. 21. 3. Heb. afrighted. Annot.

Be not dismayed, Isa. 41. 10. The word properly signifieth to look about, ch. 17. 7, 8. or to look aside, ch. 32. 3. as men are [...] to do when they are in distress, Psal. 142. 4. then to be [...], as in such cases men oft are, ch. 29. 9. And lastly, to be dismayed, as here. Annot.

Jer. 17. 18. Let them be dismayed, or destroyed, Heb. terri­fied, or, afrighted, as Deut. 1. 21. Josh. 1. 9. or broken to pieces, as 2 Sam. 22. 35. Psal. 18. 34. Annot.

Dismaying]

Jer. 48. 39. or [...]. Annot.

Dismiss]

To discharge, send away, licence, or give leave to depart, 2 Chr. 23. 8. Act. 15. 30.

Disohedience to Men]

;;An unwillingness to do what is commanded, and a readiness to do the contrary. 2 Tim. 3. 2. Disobedience to Parents.

Disobedience to God]

;;A vice which causeth men to do what God forbiddeth, and to leave undone what he com­mandeth, either because his precepts be troublesome to our sloathful nature, or above our corrupt reason. Rom. 5. 19. By the disobedience of one man. Eph. 3. 6. Children of disobe­dience, Isa. 1. 19.

Disobedience]

Eph. 5. 6. or Unbelief, marg.

Disobedient]

Rebellious, 1 King. 13. 26. Ar. Mont. Such an one as is [...], 1 Tim. 1. 9. Not subject, un­tractable, refractory, who knoweth not to be subject himself. umuly, as the word is rendred, Tit. 1. 6. That will not be brought under the yoak. Leigh Crit. Sac. [...], Rom. 1. 30. & 10. 21. Tit. 1. 16. & 3. 3. One that's stub­born, uncorrigible, will not be perswaded. Leigh Crit. Sac.

To disobey]

;;To refuse to hearken and do, according as God commandeth and fordiddeth in his Word. Deut. 28. 15. If thou disobey the Word of the Lord thy God. Isa. 1. 20. But if ye refuse, &c.

It's to turn away, To turn back from following, To re­bell, To break the bands, To harden the neck, Not to hearken nor encline the ear, nor hear nor receive in­struction, To despise reproof, and pull away the shoul­der, &c.

Disorderly]

;;Idly, sloathfully, without labouring in a good calling, yet busily inquiring into the doings and af­fairs of other men. For these two, Idleness and Curiosity, are commonly coupled, they be against the order of Nature, and ordinance of God. See Gen. 2. 3, 17, 18. 2 Thess. 3. 6, 7. comp. with v. 11. They work not, but walk disorderly, and be [...].

[...]]

[...], 2 Thess. 3. 6. Out of order, or aray, as Souldiers in war, having their stations assigned them, are, when they swerve therefrom. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Dispatch]

Ezek. 23. 47. [...]. To fell or cut down.

Dispensation]

;;Ministery or calling of Apostleship, 1 Cor. 9. 17. Eph. 3. 2. A dispenser is a Steward, and Dispensation is Stewardship. Now there be four things re­quired as necessary to a Steward.

  • ;;1. That something be committed to his trust to be dis­posed of.
  • ;;2. Authority to dispose it.
  • ;;3. Declaration of the persons to whom it may be disposed.
  • ;;4. The manner how, and the means whereby. See Eph. 3. 3, 5, 7, 8.

It's put also for the discharge of duty in office, 1 Cor. 9. 17. Ordering or disposing, Eph. 1. 10. Commission and perfor­mance thereof, Col. 1. 25.

Disperse]

signifieth,

  • 1. To run or go throughour, 1 Sam. 14. 34.
  • 2. To place or dispose of, 2 Chr. 11. 23.
  • [Page 165] 3. To scatter, Est. 3. 8. Isa. 11. 12. [...]. 7. 35. To scatter abroad, Joh. 11. 52. as the Jews, were, Ezek. 12. 15.
  • 4. To break in pieces, waste, not to leave together, con­sume, Act. 5. 37.
  • 5. To be bountiful and liberal to the poor; so dispersing, as when a man soweth his seed abroad; Psal. 112. 9. 2 Cor. 9. 9.

Dispersions]

Jer. 25. 34. The dayes of your slaughter, and of your [...] are accomplished, Heb. your dayes for slaughter, and your [...]. The time designed for the slaughtering and dispersing of you is fully come, as Luk. 2. 6. Act. 1. 2. not past and gone, as the word in our Version might seem to import. [...].

Displayed]

Psal. 60. 4. or, to use for a banner, which hath the name of lifting high. Aynsw.

Displease]

Referred,

  • First, to God; signifieth,
    • 1. To be evill in his ears, Numb. 11. 1. marg.
    • 2. To the evill in his eyes, Gen. 38. 10. marg.
    • 3. To be angry, Psal. 60. 1. It's in respect of sin, 2 Sam. 11. 27. 1 Chr. 21. 7. And his displeasure is, Sore, Psal. 2. 1. Hot, Psal. 6. 1.
  • Secondly, to Christ, Mar. 10. 14. Importing the inward grief and [...] of his minde.
  • Thirdly, to [...]; signifieth,
    • 1. To be angry, or take it in ill part, Genes. 31. 35.
    • 2. To be evill in ones eyes, Gen. 48. 17. Numb. 11. 10.
    • 3. To grieve, offend, give distaste unto, 1 King. 1. 6.
    • 4. To be troubled, vexed, 1 King. 20. 43.
    • 5. To be so moved that he resolved upon war, Act. 12. 20. It's either [...], as Mumb. 11. 10. 1 Sam. 8. 6. or [...], as 2 Sam. 6. 8. 1 King. 21. 4. Jonah 4. 1.

[...]]

Act. 12. 20. Herod was highly displeased, or [...] an hostile minde, intending war, 1 Sam. 8. 6. [...] [...], Heb. was evill in the eyes of Samuel, marg.

Displeasure]

Spoken of God, Deut. 9. 15. Psal. 2. 5. & 6. 1. & 38. 1. signifies, wrath, [...] ire, inslamed displea­sure. The Original Charon, noteth burning or inslammation of choler, sometimes of grief, Gen. 4. 5. Jonah 4. 10. Some­time of other affections, Neh. 3. 20. [...] on Psal. 2. 5.

Spoken of man, as Judg. 15. 3. it signifies ones doing harm or hurt unto another.

Dispose]

;;To put a thing in order, or every thing in his own place, 1 Cor. 11. 32. I will dispose (or set things in order) when I come.

;;2. To divert and turn a thing to this or that end. Gen. 50 20.

;;3. To give out and distribute (as a Steward) the trea­sures of God. 1 Cor. 4. 1, 2.

[...]]

[...] hath disposed the whole world? Job 34. 13. or, who hath placed him over the whole world? Who hath laid the charge of the whole world upon him? Annot. Job 37. 15. Secretly to order, and that unseen of men Ibid. Act. 18. 27. Would, thought good, 1 Cor. 10. 27. Think fit, are willing, Prov. 15. 33. The whole disposition thereof, or every judgement or sentence. Ibid.

[...]]

Act. 7. 53. An ordinance, as the word [...] is rendred, Rom. 13. 2. Gal. 3. 19. or ordination, or ministration. See Leigh [...]. Sac.

Disposition]

;;An effect of Gods most wise Providence, mightily ordering and fitting all counsels and actions, both his own and others, to their due and proper ends, Gen. 50. 20. But disposed it for good, Prov. 16. 9.

Dispossess]

is, To put another out of possession, Numb. 32. 39. Which is [...] if commanded of God, Numb. 33. 53. and God give power to effect the same, Judg. 11. 23.

Disputation]

Act. 15. 2. reasoning, as the [...] is rendred, Act. 24. 29.

Disputations, Rom. 14. 1. [...], Englished in Rom. 1. 21. imaginations, and in the marg. of Rom. 14. 1. thoughts. But it signifieth more, even reasonings, disputations, di­scourses, done with weighing and peysing things. Leigh Crit. Sac.

The [...] here (in Rom. 14. 1.) seems to signifie the arguings or [...], and consequently resolutions of men concerning themselves, to the managing their whole course of life, what is lawful or unlawful for them; and particu­larly here (as the context inforced it) the reasonings and re­solutions of those, that from the liberty of disusing the Mo­saical Law, given by Christ, conclude the lawfulness of eating any thing. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Dispute]

signifieth, 1.

  • To reason, or plead, Job 23. 7.
  • 2. To talk, debate, reason or confer about a thing, Mar. 9. 33.
  • 3. To use sound arguments, for the proof of that which one holdeth, Act. 17. 2, 17. and 19. 8, 9.
  • 4. To interpret the Scripture mystically and allegorically 1 Cor. 1. 20. [...] Myroth. in loc.
  • 5. To quarrel or contend, Phil. 2. 14. Do all things with­out murmurings and disputings, that is, frame yourselves to all peaceable carriage one towards another, and do all things without heart-burnings, and quarrels.
  • 6. To strive or contest about, Jude v. 9. It's lawful, when for the truth, as Act. 2. 9. & 17. 2, 17, 19. Unlawful, when against the truth; when doubtful, Rom. 14. 1. Per­verse, 1 Tim. 6. 5. Out of a desire of preeminence, Luk. 9. 46.

[...]]

Where is the disputer of this world? 1 Cor, 1. 20. Where art thou that spendest all thy time in searching out the secrets of Nature, and in propounding and resolving difficult questions? And thus he triumpheth over the Wisards of the World, for there was not one of them that could so much as dream of this secret and hidden mystery. [...].

The Disputer (saith Goodwyn in his Moses and Aaron, p. 34.) insisted upon Allegories, and searched our mystical interpretations of the Text. Hence himself was [...] [...]; and his Exposition or Homily, Midrasch, and their School, Beth Hammidrasch. They were counted their profoundest Interpreters; whence that of the Psalmist, Psal. 84. 7. They go from strength to strength, is interpreted, from their Temple to their Beth Hammidresch; from an inferiour to a higher School. The Wise men were Teachers of Tradi­tion; the Scribes Teachers of the Text, according to the lite­rall interpretation; and the Disputers, Teachers of Allegories and Mysteries; which fabulous exposition breeds questions and disputations, 1 Tim. 1. 4.

Disputings]

Phil. 2. 14. or, gainsaying, or contentions, ponderings, namely whether ye shall do that which God commands or not. For the Greek word signifies, either in ones minde or with words to dispute or argue to and again. D. Transl. and Annot.

Perverse disputings]

1 Tim. 6. 5. or gallings one of another. Annot. Or, brawlings, or exercitations, wherewith they do as it were wear out their own and other mens un­derstandings, without any solid profit accruing unto true faith, and sincere piety from such brawlings or disputings. D. Transl. and Annot.

Disquiet]

signifieth,

  • 1. Not to suffer to rest, 1 Sam. 28. 15.
  • 2. To vex, or trouble, or over-busie ones self, Psal. 39. 6.
  • 3. To be perplexed, Psal. 42. 5.
  • 4. To astonish, disturb, shake, raise up against, Jer. 50. 34.
  • 5. Not to take well with, approve, like, or to be moved, angry at, Prov. 30. 21.

Disquietness]

Psal. 38. 8. The groaning and rumbling roaring noise. Aynsw

Dissemble]

signifieth,

1. To lie or deny. Josh. 7. 11. Neither will I goe in with dissemblers; that is, men of a lie, or liers, Psal. 26. 4.

2. To make to wander, or use deceit. Jer. 42. 20. Ye dissembled in your hearts, or used [...] against your souls, marg.

4. To counterfeit or feign, Gal. 2. 13.

Dissemblers]

Psal. 26. 4. that is, the hidden, that is, Hypocrites, secret evill doers, such as hide themselves to do evill. Aynsw.

Dissension]

[...], Act. 15. 2. & 23. 7, 10. In Mar. 15. 7. it's rendred insurrection, in Luk. 23. 19. sedition, in Act. 19. 40. uproar.

It may be taken in good part, as Act. 15. 2. for that conflict that Paul and Barnabas had with the Patrons of Circumcision, was warrantable and lawful; as that alterca­tion [Page 166] also which the Pharisees had against the Sadduces, Act. 23. 7.

[...]]

Rom. 12. 9. Let love be without dissi­mulation, [...], unsaigned, that is, not hypocritical, so the word signifieth. Thus must our faith also be, 1 Tim. 1. 5. & 2 Tim. 1. 5. Thus our wisdom, Jam. 3. 17. hypocrisie, Gal. 2. 13.

[...]]

signifieth,

  • 1. To [...] or make faint with troubles, fears, &c. Psal. 75. 3.
  • 2. To ruine or lay waste, Nah. 2. 6.
  • 3. To assoyl dark ridles, or deep questions, Dan. 5. 16.
  • 4. To deprive of life, 2 Cor. 5. 1.

[...]]

Nah. 2. 6. or Molten, marg.

Dissolvest thy substance, Job 30. 22. Thou causest my body to melt away like wax, by the heat of my affliction. Some read it, ad dissolvest my wisdom. Thou bringest me to my wits end, like a Mariner in a grievous storm, so that I see no way to escape, Psal. 107. 27. Annot.

Distaffe]

Prov. 31. 19. What this is, is well known un­to good Housewives. Time was when even Kings daughters were not ashamed to be employed about this and the Spindle. [...].

[...]]

Exod. 36. 21. Equally distant one from ano­ther. Set in order one against another. [...].

[...]]

Deut. 32. 2. My speech shall distill as the dew; or, let it [...], or [...] down, as the Gr. [...], let my words [...] [...] as the dew; and the Chald. let my speech be [...] as the dew. [...].

[...]]

1 Cor. 14. 7. The original [...], in Rom. [...] 22. [...] translated [...]. So in Rom. 10. 12.

[...]]

[...]. 8. 8. So they read in the book of the Law of God distinctly. This is opposed to a fast tumbling over the Word of God: when men speak so fast as people cannot distinguish their words, they read not distinctly. [...].

Distracted]

Psal. 88. 15. for fear lest evils should [...] me, [...] doubtfully troubled. Aynsw.

Distraction]

1 Cor. 7. 35. Let, impediment, hinde­rance.

Distresse]

;;Any great trouble, danger, or grievous affliction, whereby men are so straightned as they know not at all what they may do. Psal. 107. 7. He delivered them out of their distresse. 2 Cor. 1. 8.

Distresse]

Gen. 42. 21. Anguish, Tribulation. Aynsw. Psal. 4. 1. Straightness. Aynsw. Luk. 21. 25. Affliction, misery, 1 Cor. 7. 26. Necessity, marg.

Distresse]

Deut. 2. 9. Distresse not, or use no hostility a­gainst, marg.

Numb. 22. 3. [...] was distressed; that is, irked, grieved, pricked in their hearts with a loathing of this people. Aynsw.

2 Cor. 4. 8. Yet not distressed. The Original [...], signifieth not every pressure, but to be so prest by a throng in a narrow place, so that we cannot possibly get out; the meaning of the Apostle then is, that though they were laid in wait for, and beset on all sides, and were enforced to strive and struggle with all their might, yet that they [...], and that God gave them an issue with the [...], how great soever it were, 1 Cor. 10. 13. Annot. The word in 2 Cor. 6. 12. is translated, straitned.

[...]]

[...],

  • 1. To divide [...], Josh. 13. 32. & 14. 1. Which was by lot, [...]. 13. 6.
  • 2. To [...] or place orderly, 1 Chr. 24. 3.
  • 3. To give every one their share, 2 Chr. 31. 14.
  • 4. To give [...], Luk. 18. 22.
  • 5. To communicate for the relief of others, Heb. 13. 16. Rom. 12. 13.

Being referred unto God, with relation unto the wicked, it importeth, as their woful condition, so Gods justice in deal­ing with them, [...] 27. 17. But with relation to the godly, the gifts and abilities which he hath bestowed upon them, 1 [...]. 7. 17. 2 Cor. 10. 13.

Distribution]

2 Cor. 9. 13. [...], in Rom. 15. 16. it's rendred contribution, in Hebr. 13. 16. [...].

Distrust]

;;Want of trust, when men do not rely and [...] rest upon God for temporal [...] and protection, or for eternal salvation. Psal. 78. 22. They believed not in God, [...] distrusted his help.

Ditch]

put for, Misery, Job 9. 31. Mischief, Psal. 7. 15. A dangerous evill, very hardly to be got out of, Prov. 23. 27. Destruction, Mat. 15. 14.

Divers kinde]

Lev. 19. 19. The Hebrew [...] is a general word for all mixed things, as the Chald. translateth it, as in beasts, seeds, garments, and the like, and it hath the name of restraint, or prohibition, because such mixtures are forbidden. Aynsw.

The reason of this was, that the order of Nature in the distinct kindes of creatures might be preserved; and with this there was implyed an instruction against mixtures of Religion; as the prohibition of mingling of eed of several sorts, and the wearing of a Linsey-woolsey garment, in this verse, was a document or lesson of simplicity, or sincerity, against double dealing. Annot.

It's in effect the same with various and manifold, and is spoken of seeds, Deut. 29. 9. [...], Deut. 25. 13. weights and [...], Prov. 20. 10. (wherewith to deceive in buying and selling, having large and heavy to buy withall, light and scanty to sell withal) [...], Judg. 5. 30. 2 Sam. 13. 18. 1 Chr. 29. 2. kindes of spices, 2 Chr. 16. 14. vessels, Est. 1. 7. laws, Ibid. 3. 8. sorts of flies, Psal. 78. 45. vanities, Eccl. 5. 7. diseases, Mat. 4. [...]. places, Ibid. 24. 7. kindes of tongues, 1 Cor. [...]. 10. lusts, 2 Tim. 3. 6. miracles, Heb. 2. 4. washings, Ibid. 9. 10. doctrines, Ibid. 13. 9. temptations, Jam. 1. 2. as of divers other things.

Divers colours, Ezek. 17. 3. Hebrew, embroydering, marg.

Diversities]

1 Cor. 12. 28. or Kinds, marg.

Divide]

signifieth,

  • 1. To separate, Gen. 1. 6.
  • 2. To disperse or scatter, Gen. 49. 7.
  • 3. To distribute or part, Ibid. 27.
  • 4. To rush upon with force and violence, Genes. 14. 15.
  • 5. To put one place from another, Exod. 26. 33.
  • 6. To sever into parts and portions, Numb. 33. 54.
  • 7. To cut in two, 1 King. 3. 25. Or into [...], Judg. 19. 29.
  • 8. To set apart from one another, Gen. 32. 7.
  • 9. To confound, Psal. 55. 9. Divide their tongues; that is, their language, counsels, [...], &c.
  • 10. To draw into factions, or side one against another, Mar. 3. 24. Act. 23. 7.
  • 11. To bestow, impart, or communicate, 1 Cor. 12. 11. 2 Tim. 2. 15.

[...]]

Rev. 16. 19. The great City was divided into three parts. It will be divided into three factions, some will stick fast unto Popery; and others of the people of God that before durst not openly profess Religion, will now renounce Popery; the third part may be a neutral between both the other. Leigh's Annot.

Divider]

Luk. 12. 14. An umpire, distributer, or [...] out.

Dividing]

Spoken of and applyed unto the Countrey, Josh. 19. 51. Joints, Heb. 4. 12. the Land, Josh. 19. 49. time, Dan. 7. 25. the water, Isa. 63. 12. the word of truth, 3 Tim. 2. 15.

Dividing to every man severally as he will]

1 Cor. 12. 11. Imparting to every one in particular, even as he will; namely the holy Ghost, who being bound to no man, nor moved by any mans [...], gives these gifts, according to his own free-will, and good pleasure. D. Transl. and Annot.

Divination]

Numb. 23. 23. that is, presaging or fore­telling of things to come. Aynsw. Deut. 18. 10. Without any ground of reason, or divine revelation. Annot. Some did it with [...], some [...] stones, some by lying down on the ground, some [...], some with a [...] (See Hos. 4. 12.) carryed [...], and leaned on, &c. [...]. This was unlawful, [...] [...] Jer. 14. 14. flattering, Ezek. 12. 24. lying, [...]. 13. 6

Spirit of divination]

;;One that by a [...] spirit studyeth to [...] others from [...] [...] of God, and true holiness of life. Lev. 20. 6, 27. [...] any man or woman have a spirit of divination.

Act. 16. 16. [...]. This is an [...] of Apollo, who was wont to give answers to them that en­quired. He was named Pythius, which Deut. 11. 18. is [Page 167] called [...]. So 1 Sam. 28. 7. Annot. [...] signifieth a bottle, [...] 32. 19. applyed to Magicians, who possessed with an evill spirit, speak with hollow voice as out of a bottle, and (as some say) with [...] bellies; whereupon the Gr. ver­sion usually calleth them, Eggastrimuthoi, as speaking out of the [...]. But the holy Ghost in Act. 16. 16. expoundeth it more fully, the spirit of Python, (or of Divination) meaning, of the [...], whose answers were given to the Heathen by these means; the chief whereof was called Pythius Apollo, and his Temple Pythion, and his Feast Pythia, kept to his ho­nour, who was faigned to kill the Serpent Python. Aynsw. on Deut. 18. 11.

Divine]

;;One that excelleth in the knowledge and teaching of divine and heavenly Mysteries. Rev. 1. John the Divine.

Divine sentences]

;;A sentence most provident and pru­dent, full of [...] and prevention. Prov. 16. 10. A di­vine sentence shall [...] in the lips of a King.

There's also mention made of Divine service, Heb. 9. 1. Divine power, 2 Pet. 1. 3. and the divine nature, Ibid. 4.

To divine]

;;To tell things to come, as a Soothsayer, by the help of an [...] spirit.

;;2. To devise and finde out wayes and means how to know that which is hard to be known. Gen. 44. 5. Know ye not [...] such a man as I can divine?

;;Note: Such as expound this of Divination, they offer [...] unto, and wrest the words both in ver. 5, & 15. and [...] 30. 27. Also they unjustly burthen Joseph with a [...] [...]; as if he would attribute to [...], and glory, as if he had not received from God the gift of know­ing things secret, which he did not before [...], being new come out of prison, ch. 41. 16. The plain meaning then agreeing to the words is, that by this devise, Joseph could try and [...] out the crafty and deceitful wiles, whereby they [...] to [...] him.

[...] [...] [...]]

;;One which by a devillish [...] that is in him, [...] prophesie and tell [...] what things shall come after. Deut. 18. 10. Let [...] be [...] among you that is a [...]. Isa. 8. 19. [...]. 41. 8. Ezek. 21. 21. [...] [...] divination.

Division]

;;Disagreement in doctrine or affections. Rom. 16. 17. Mark them which cause division.

Division]

1 Cor. 1. 10. or Schisme, marg. 1 Cor. 3. 3. or Faction, marg. Exod. 8. 23. Heb. redemption, marg.

To divorce]

;;To refuse ones [...], or to put her away from being his wife. To make a separation and departing, Mat. 19. 3, 7. 1 Cor. 7. 14, 15.

[...] of Divorce]

;;A writing, or Letter which the husband gave unto his wife, to witness that he had refused her, and willingly put away or turned her off from being any [...] his wife. Deut. 24. 1. Let him write her a Bill of [...], and put it into her hand. The Jews did not this by precept from God, but by permission from Moses, who allowed such a Letter of divorce for the safety of such wives as had cruel and hard-hearted husbands, as it is writ­ten, Mat. 19. 8. Moses suffered you for the hardness of your hearts to put away your [...], [...] [...] the beginning it was not so. Therefore such Jewish divorce, was evill morally, but not [...]. Divorce [...] Adultery allowed by Christ, Mat. 5. 33. also 19. 5. The Papists hold, that the bond of marriage (being an holy Sacrament, as they say) cannot upon any cause be broken, but is inviolable till death: and therefore, if Adultery be committed by either party, they allow a divorce (a thoro) from bed only, and do not give leave to the innocent party to marry again. See their Anno­tation in [...]. Testament, on ver. 18. of the 16. chap. of Luke.

Divorcement]

[...]. 24. 1. Hebrew, cutting off, marg.

[...]]

[...] much gold is. A place, Deuter. [...]. 1.

D O.

To do]

;;To provide, labour and prepare, Gen. 30. 30.

It may be referred,

  • I. To God; signifying,
    • 1. The execution of his judgements, whether in justice on the ungodly, Exod. 9. 5. or in mercy on his own children, Psal. 39. 9.
    • 2. The gracious deliverances which he affordeth his own children, Psal. 109. 21. Isa. 37. 32.
    • 3. The accomplishment of his decrees, Isa. 46. 11. Dan. 9. 19.
    • 4. To [...] or recompense in the same kinde, Numb. 33. 56.
    • 5. To prosper, Deut. 30. 5.
    • 6. The courses which he taketh, or means which he useth for th good of his own people, Hos. 6. 4.
    • 7. To help and shew [...], Psal. 109. 21.
    • 8. To send punishment or affliction, Amos 3. 6.
    • 9. To put out, or forgive, 1 Chr. 21. 8.
    • 10. To bring upon, 2 [...]. 3. 9.
  • II. To Christ, signifying,
    • 1. His obedience and conformity unto his Fathers will, Joh. 8. 29. & 14. 31.
    • 2. His granting of what in prayer shall be requested of him, [...]. 14. 14.
    • 3. The several actions which were by him performed for the advancement of Gods glory, and salvation of mankinde, Act. 1. 1.
  • III. To Man, signifying, To execute or [...], Psal. 15. 7. Follow in practise, Phil. 4. 9. Keep, Gal 5. 3. Observe, Deut. 5. 27. Take in hand, Deut. 29. 9. Fulfill, 1 King. 5. 8. Speak, 1 Joh. 1. 6. Act or practise, 3 Joh. 11. Commit, 2 Sam. 12. 9. Pleasure, benefit, profit, Gal. 6. 10. Work, Exod. 15. 11.

Mans doing is taken;

Sometime in a good sense, as Gen. 18. 19. Lev. 18. 4. & 25. 18. Deut. 28. 15. & 32. 46. Psal. 103. 21. & 143. 10. Isa. 1. 17. Mic. 6. 8. Act. 26. 20.

Sometime in an evill, as Gen. 19. 7. Deut. 17. 13. & 25. 16. Psal. 119. 3. Jer. 4. 22. and so in other par­ticulars.

The former is done without weariness, Gal. 6. 9. Par­tiality, 1 Tim. 5. 21. Murmuring or disputing, Phil. 2. 14. [...] justly, Mic. 6. 8. With good courage and strength, 2 Chr. 28. 10, 20. Heartily, Col. 3. 23.

The latter wickedly, 1 Sam. 12. 25. Dan. 12. 10. Foolish­ly, Gen. 31. 28. Rashly, Act. 19. 26.

Do]

Josh. 5. 8. To make an [...], marg. Judg. 13. 1. To add, marg. Mat. 6. 2. To cause, marg. Eph. 6. 13. To overcome, marg.

To do his commandements]

;;To endevour obedience unto the voyce of Christ, by keeping his precepts, and be­lieving his promises, according to the measure of grace received, Rev. 22. 14. Blessed are they that do his comman­dements,

To do evil]

;;To send some punishment or evill afflicti­on. Amos 3. 6. Is there any [...] in the City, and the Lord hath not done it? Thus God doth evill.

;;2. To [...] God in some [...] deed, through weak­ness. 2 Sam. 12. 9. [...] hast thou done evil in his sight? Thus godly men do evil.

;;3. To live wickedly, fulfilling the lusts of sin with pleasure, and greediness. 3 Joh. 11. He that doth e­vil hath not seen God. Thus ungodly men do evil, Joh. 3. 20.

To do faithfully]

;;To do as becomes a faithful and­believing person, namely to entertain, harbour, and bring [...] their way the brethren, such especially as be strangers, 3. Joh. 5.

To do for one]

;;To extend and bestow some favour and blessing upon one, Cant. 8. 8. [...] shall we do for our Sister, when she shall be spoken for?

To do Gods will]

;;to yeeld perfect obedience to the will of God, even to the suffering of death, Heb 10. 7.

[Page 168] ;;2. With patience to endure what God will have us suf­fer, Heb. 10. 36.

To do gòod]

;;To [...] and blesse, Gen. 32. 9. I will do thee good.

;;2. To lead a godly life. 3 Joh. 11. He that doth good is of God.

;;3. To distribute or communicate unto the necessities of the Saints. Gal. 6. 10. Do good to all. Here it is more strictly taken, but it is used more largely in 3 Joh. 11. He that doth good is of God, but he that doth evill hath not seen God. And often elsewhere it signifieth the performance of duties, of the first and second Table.

With whom we have to do]

Heb. 12. 13. that is, say some, unto whom we must give an account, Rom. 2. 16. & 14. 10. but it ought rather to be translated, of whom is our speech; or, of whom we speak: so the Greek preposi­tion is often used. See chap. 1. 7. Luk. 20. 19. Rom. 10. 21. Annot.

To do well]

;;To offer sacrifices, and do all outward good works of a lively faith in Christ, out of a pure heart, and a good conscience. Gen. 4. 6. if thou doest well, &c. Thus Abel worshiped God by faith in the promises without Hypocrisie, and that made his work good, and himself a well-doer; whereas [...] was an evil- [...], and his work evill, 1 Joh. 3. 12. (though he did the thing which God commanded) because he wanted confidence in Christ, and was an hypocrite.

To do the will of God]

;;To believe the promises of mercy: For this is the will of God, Joh. 6. 40. And to en­devour the keeping of his Commandements and Laws. Mat. 7. 21. He that doth the will of my Father. This is Evange­lical doing, according to which, all the godly be doers of the will of God, is by faith to be in the fear of God; and to such the will and doctrine of God shall be further revea­led, Joh. 7. 17.

;;2. Perfectly to keep the Moral law, or ten Comman­dements, without failing in any point; either for matter, manner, and measure of doing, or end. Rom. 2. 13. The doers of the Law shall be [...]. This is legal doing, which is to be found only in the man Christ, and the holy An­gels.

Docter]

;;One that, teacheth others, and causeth them to learn any knowledge. This is the general fignifica­tion.

;;2. One who soundly teacheth the doctrine of Christ, skilfully confuting errors, which be contrary to it. Eph. 4. 11. Pastors and Docters (or Teachers.)

;;3. One who teacheth effectually and within, making us believe that we learn and know of him. Mat. 23. 6. For [...] is your docter, [...] Christ. Isa. 54. 13. All thy children shall be [...] of the Lord. Jer. 31. 33.

;;4. One that ambitiously affecteth the honour of a teacher and guide. Mat. 23. 10. Be not many Docters. Rom. 2. 19. Thou [...] thy self that thou art a guide to the blinde; that is, one that can go before others as a guide or a Tea­cher. This honour the Pharisees willingly took to them­selves, being unworthy of it, Mat. 5. 14.

There were Jewish Docters, Luk. 2. 46. Christian, Ephes. 4. 11. Sound, faithful and good, 1 Cor. 4. 2, 17. Ephes. 6. 21. 1 Tim. 4. 6. False and deceitful, 2 Pet. 2. 1. 1 [...]. 4. 1.

Be not called Docters]

;;That the ambitious seeking after Titles, ought to be eschewed, Mat. 23. 10. Be not called Docters.

Doctrine]

;;That which is taught or set others to learn. This is the general signification.

;;2. The [...] of the Church in that truth, which is according to [...]. 1 Tim. 4. 13. Give attendance to doctrine. Tit. 1. 2. Here it is taken in good part.

;;3. Any manner of instruction, how corrupt or evil so­ever it be. 2 Tim. 4. 2. Doctrine of Devils. Here it is taken in ill part.

;;4. The act of Teaching. Mar. 3. 2. And said to them in his doctrine; that is, whiles he was teaching them, or in the act of teaching he said.

It's put also for that truth of the Gospel which is taught and professed in general, Tit. 2. 10. 2 Joh. 9, 10. Manner of teaching, with the matter [...], Mat. 7. 28. Discipline, Prov. 4. 2. The matter taught, Mat. 16. 12. Understanding [...] the law taught, Isa. 29. 24. Grounds of divine worship, Mat. 15. 9. Speech of instruction and information, Heb. 6. 1, 2. Evangelical truth, methodically taught, called, The form of Doctrine, Rom. 6. 17.

Doctrine of Balaam]

;;That which the Nicolaitans taught (after the example of Balaam) touching the common use of Women, and that all things offered to Idols without difference, might lawfully be eaten. Rev. 2. 14. That [...] the doctrine of Balaam. See Balaam.

Doctrine of [...]]

;;Catechising doctrine, in­struction fit for beginners, Heb. 6. 1.

Doctrine of Christ]

;;Such doctrine as hath Christ for the author, matter, and scope or end. Heb. 6. 1. The be­ginning of the doctrine of Christ; that is, which cometh from Christ, teacheth Christ, and leadeth unto Christ. No other Doctrine, signifieth, no divers Doctrin from that which Paul taught, 1 Tim. 1. 3.

Doctrine of devils]

;;Such erroneous opinions as come from the Devill as author, and keepeth them which receive it fast in his snares. 1 Tim. 4. 1. They shall give heed to doctrines of devils.

Doctrine divers and strange]

;;False doctrine, not grounded on Gods Word, but devised by men, therefore strange, Heb. 13. 4.

Form of doctrine]

;;The doctrine of the Gospel, which is like a form, mould, or stamp, changing the Elect into the Image and likeness of it self, by imprinting in their hearts, (through the holy Ghost) those very graces of faith, hope, love and obedience, which it teacheth and requireth. Rom. 6. 17. Ye have obeyed the form of doctrine. &c.

Doctrine of godliness]

;;That doctrine of Grace, which doth teach us the way how to worship God aright, and maketh us his true worshipers; that is, godly per­sons. 1 Tim. 6. 3. The doctrine which is according to god­liness.

Doctrine uncorrupt, wholesome, sound]

;;Such doctrin as is not mixed with leaven of error, but it is in it self pure, and makes them which received it to be sound in the faith, and of uncorrupt and pure manners, and to be saved in soul and body, Tit. 1. 9. Also 2. 7, 8. With uncorrupt doctrine. 1 Tim. 1. 10. 2 Tim. 1. 13. & 2. 17. He compared false doctrine to a Gangrene, which killeth.

Doctrines of men]

;;Such opinions and doctrines as have none other then men for the authors, of them, with­out any ground out of the Word, Col. 2. 22. After the do­ctrines of men. [...] are called the precepts of men, Mat. 15. 9. Strange [...], Heb. 12. 9. and a winde of doctrine, Eph. 4. 14. being like boats tossed up and down with contrary windes.

[...] or Dodo]

2 Sam. 27. 4. Beloved: an Ahohite, 1 Chr. 17. 4.

Dodanim]

Beloved. The Sonne of Javan, Genes. 10. 4.

[...]]

Love. The Father of Eliezer, 2 Chron. 20. 37.

Dode]

His Uncle. The Father of Puab, Judg. 10. 1. Also a Bethlemite, 1 Chr. 11. 26.

Doeg]

Careful. The chief Heard-man of Saul, to whom he bewrayed where David was, 1 Sam. 21. 7. & 22. 9.

Doer]

Gen. 39. 22. He was the doer of it; that is, by his word and appointment it was done. So the Chald. Paraph. (in the [...] Bible) explaineth it, adding by his word. Thus Pilate is said to give the body of Christ unto Joseph, Mar. 15. 45. when he commanded it to be given, Mat. 27. 58. Aynsw.

This is applyed to the Law, Rom. 2. 13. Jam. 4. 11. Work, 2 King. 22. 9. [...]. 1. 25. Word, Jam. 1. 22, 23. And spoken of the evill, Isa. 9. 17. 2 Tim. 2. 9. 1 Pet. 4. 15. the proud, Psal. 31. 23. the wicked, Prov. 17. 4. Psal. 101. 8.

Evil doers, Job. 8. 20. Heb. the ungodly, marg.

Dog]

;;A creature vile and base, whose property is to snarl, bite and brawl, loving ease, and greedy after meat.

;;2. A despised and abject person, which is of vile account. 1 Sam. 17. 44. Am I a dog? 2 King. 8. 13. Is thy [...] a dog? 2 Sam. 3. 8.

;;3. The Gentiles which were strangers from Christ. Mat. 15. 26. I may not take the childrens bread and give it to dogs.

[Page 169] ;;4. False Prophets and Teachers, who like dogs) impu­dently [...] against the truth, and shamelesly rail against the true Teachers. Phil. 2. 2. Beware of dogs.

;;5. Contemners of the Word, to wit, such filthy unclean livers, as desperately hate and scorn all good admonition, and their admonishers. Mat. 7. 6. Give not holy things to dogs. 2 Pet. 2. 22.

;;6. An whore, which letteth out her body for hire. Deut. 23. 38. Thou shalt not bring the price of a dog into the House of God.

;;7. Negligent, covetous, and unfaithful Ministers, which seek their [...] things, and not the things of Christ. Isa. 56. 10, 11. These [...] dogs can never have enough, they look every one to their own wayes, &c. Dumb and greedy Dogs be careless and covetous Shepherds, which minde not the safety of the flock, but the benefit of the [...].

;;8. The Devill, the Prince of this world. Psal. 22. 20. [...], it may be meant of the malicious Jews, or both.

This [...] is well known, and thereof there are divers kindes, and for divers uses: as, for hunting, fowling, keeping the house, merryment, &c. It hath many excel­lent properties. It is watchful both by day and night, and by its barking discovereth thieves, strangers, [...]. It loveth its Master, and them in the family. It's docible, and [...] be taught to turn the [...], draw water, fetch and carry, &c. It can finde the way home, though many [...] [...], and is not forgetful, either of any wrong done, or kindness shewed [...] it. It's very loving unto its young ones, which [...] not till they [...] nine or ten dayes old. Some [...] much, [...] seldom, the most fearful; others bark sel­dome, but bite [...], the [...] [...]. By night they are afraid of the moon, whereat they often bark, though to no [...]. The [...] they grow, they wax the more [...]: Having eat too much they eat grasse, and so by vomiting [...] themselves. They are subject to madness, and usually when they then [...] man or beast they die. They do most eage ly behold and admire all holy actions. Being weary by [...], they relieve [...] by tumbling. They will not eat the flesh of one another, though never so [...], never so well prepared. Being beaten of their Masters, they lie [...], humble themselves, are more obedi­ent, and love them the more. They know their voice, and are thereby directed. They by their sent will follow and finde out their Master (as [...] their game) fight for him, not for­sake them if [...], detect the Murtherer, and revenge his death. When they hunt, it's for their glory (which they affect) their Masters gain. It's an unclean beast, Deut. 23. 18. Libidinous, envyous against others of its own kinde, licketh up what it [...]. Two of them striving for a bone, and a third taking it from both, pointeth out, That when [...] strive for a place, whether in the Church or Com­mon-wealth, usually a third carryeth it. And as the dog [...] after the [...], and biteth it, not after him that [...] it, so the wicked look not unto God from whom troubles come, but rage against the instruments whom God employeth. When they drink, they lap of the water with their tongues, [...]. 7. 5. They wait at the Table, and [...] on the bones and crums that fall therefrom, Matth. 15. 27.

A living dog better, &c.]

;;That it is best to enjoy things which be present, and not with expectation of future good things to deceive themselves, [...]. 9. 4, 5. The saying and opinion of Epicures, like to that in Isa. 22. 13. 1 [...]. 15. 32. Let us eat and drink, &c. whose affe­ctions and [...] by imitation Solomon expresseth, Eccl. 10. 7, 8, 9.

Without are dogs]

Rev. 22. 15. Men that [...], and [...] at all goodness, Phil. 3. 2. Mat. 7. 6. It is an hap­piness to be without the society of such. Or, filthy persons, such as are spoken of vers. 11. called Dogs. Deut. 23. 18. 2 [...]. 2. 22. Annot.

Doing]

;;The execution and fulfilling of Gods decrees and counsels. Psal. 11. 35. Our God is in heaven, he doth [...] he will. Isa. 45. 7. I do all these things.

;;2. The performance of Gods precepts, either by endevour, or in perfection. Psal. 15. 7. [...] that doth these things, &c. Gal. 3. 2. He that [...] these things shall live.

;;3. The working of some evill works. 3 Joh. 11. He that doth evill, &c.

[...] creatures]

Isa. 13. 21. Heb. [...], a word no where else found. It is by most thought to [...] some such kind of harmful creatures, as by biting or [...], put men to pain, as derived from an interjection of a [...] noti­on, Eccl. 6. 11. & 21. 9. Some of the [...] say, they are such as [...] men at the fight of them. Yet others again [...] have them to be no other then our [...]. Nor want there of the Jewish Writers, that suppose the word to signifie not a heast, but a bird: Some kinde of [...], so termed of the [...] [...] that it hath. [...].

Mic. 2. 4. [...] [...], Heb. lamentation of [...]. Annot.

Dominion]

;;Rule, Lordship, and power, either mode­rate, of a lawful Lord [...] 25. To God only [...] dominion. Or immoderate and [...], of unlawful Lords or [...]. Rom. 6. 14. [...] shall not have [...] over you.

It's put also for the government it self, [...] 8. The extent of ones rule, Jer. 34. 1. Kingdom, Psal. 114. 1. The Countrey or Kingdom, over which a King ruleth, Dan. 6. 26. It's ascribed to God, Psal. 145. 13. Christ, Psal. 72. 8. [...] in [...], Gen. 1. 28. Psal. 8. 6. In special, 1 King. 9. 19. Dan. 6. 9. Mat. 20. 25 The [...], Rom. 7. 1. [...], Rom. 6. 14. Death, Rom. 6. 9.

To [...] dominion]

;;To set at [...] and have in vile account, not the persons of governours, but government it self, even the very order which God is Author of, they [...] not to speak ill of it; as do at this day the [...], [...], [...], and Academici, with others, Jude 8. Whereas Michael [...] not use a railing word a­gainst the impure Spirit, these men reproach the holy Ordi­nance of God.

It is done]

Rev. 16. 17. The mystery of iniquity is abolished, and the mystery of God is [...]. Leigh. It is certain, as if it were done, Hos. 10. 7. Chap. 21. 6. Baby­lon is undone, vers. 19. Or, It was, or, It is done. that is, it once had a glorious being, now it hath none at all. Annot.

It is [...], Rev. 21. 6. All that the Prophets [...] of the Churches deliverance, and the destruction of her enemies is accomplished, Chap. 10. 6. 7. Her foes are all destroyed, and she shall have a quiet state to the end. Or, the world is at an end, and glory promised is come. Annot.

Dophkah]

A [...]. A place, Numb. 33. 12.

Dor]

Generation. The name of a place, [...]. 11. 2.

[...]]

A Doe, or Roe-buck. A virtuous woman, Act. 9. 36.

Dore]

;;That whereby an ordinary entrance into, and passage out of a house is made.

;;2. Christ, by whom an entrance is made into the Church of God, as by a dore one entreth into an house. Joh. 10. 1, 9. I [...] the dore if any man enter, &c.

;;3. Opportunity or occasion of doing much good. 1 [...]. 16. 9. A great dore and effectual is opened unto me; that is, a very large occasion of profiting many.

;;4. Our hearts, which are as dores, whereby entrance is given to Christ, to come into us, and to dwell with us, Rev. 3. 20. I stand at the dore. Psal. 24. 7.

5. Neer at hand, Gen. 4. 7. Mar. 13. 29.

6. Good opportunity and occasion, 1 Cor. 16. 9.

7. Means of revelation, Rev. 4. 1. There's the dore of life, the mothers [...], Job 3. 10. The dore of defence or protection, Jer. 49. 31. The dore of grace and regenerati­on, Revel. 3. 8. The dore of admission into Church-office, [...]. 10. 1. The dore of gifts, as of knowledge, Prov. 8. 34. Faith, Act. 14. 27. Hope, Hos. 2. 15. [...], Col. 4. 3. The dore of the lipe, Psal. 141. 3. The dore of death and judgement, Jam. 5. 9. The dore of the heart, Revel. 3. 20. The dore of heaven or glory, Luk. 13. 25.

Dore]

1 King. 6. 32. The two dores, or leaves of the dores, marg. 2 King. 25. 18. Heb. threshold, marg. So 2 Chr. 23. 4. & Isa. 6. 4. marg. Jer. 35. 4. Heb. threshold, or vessel, marg. Ezek. 41. 2. or Entrance, marg.

The dore is now shut, Luk. 11. 7. The Romanes were wont to expresse the first part of the night, the close of the evening, by prima face; candle-lighting. A latter part, other Nations exprest by shutting up the dores, called in Gr. [...], which time was wont by a kinde of Bell-man to be cryed about the streets. Thus in this place the dore is shut, is meant as an expression of the [...] of the time of night, and is [Page 170] exprest vers. 5. by [...], at midnight. Dr. Hammond Annot. b.

Dore]

;;A City, by [...] of the part. Cant. 8. 9. And if she be a Dore we will keep her in with boards of Cedar.

If she go forward in faith and practise of the Gospel, that she be not only built up as a wall but as a gate and dore fully edified, as at the repairing of Jerusalem, when they sancti­fied the gates, and set up the dores of it, Neh. 3. which gates, dores, bars, &c. were for the safeguard of the Inha­bitants, and shewed their care to resist and keep out the enemies (as appeareth by the contrary in Jer. 49. 31.) as also to open that the righteous Nation which keepeth the truths may enter [...], Psal. 118. 20. Isa. 26. 2. Therefore Angels are at the gates of the heavenly City to conduct Gods people [...] it, Rev. 21. 12, 27. & 22. 14. Aynsw. See Boards of [...].

Dore]

;;The conscience and heart of sinners, whereby Christ findes entrance into us, Rev. 3. 20. He [...] at the dore. According to some, [Dore] signifies all hinderances, inward and outward, to keep Christ from entring. This is a good [...], because our heart is the house, rather then the dore.

;;2. An open way, mean, and passage, given of God to John the Evangelist, that he might see and understand such deep and hidden secrets, so shut up in heaven, as no humane capa­city could [...] have reached to perceive [...]. Rev. 4. 1. [...] a dore was opened in [...].

Dore of faith]

;;The doctrine of the Gospel, by which (as by a dore) we enter into God, and he entreth into us. Act. 14. 27. God hath [...] the dore of faith unto the Gentiles.

Dore of hope]

;;The first entrance into the hoped for inheritance and blessings of God. Hos. 2. 15. And the valley of Achor for the dore of hope. This [...] was the valley into which the Israelites first came, being once gotten over [...], when they went to take possession of [...], Josh. 7. 16.

Dore of my lips]

;;The lips which are as a dore, by which our words passe out. This dore is opened by two keys; one of benefits, the other of the spirit: The lock which shuts it is the fear of God. Psal. 141. 3. [...] the dore of my lips. Psal. 15. 15. Open thou my lips, O Lord, &c.

Dore of utterance]

;;An open and free mouth to preach the Gospel, Col. 4. 3.

Dore-keeper]

Psal. 84. 10. I had rather be a dore­keeper, Heb. I would chuse rather to sit at the threshold, marg.

Dore-post]

Exod. 12. 7. On the upper dore-post, &c. But on the threshold under their feet it was not commanded to be sprinkled. Hereby a reverend regard of the bloud of Christ seemeth to be taught. See Heb. 10. 29. Aynsw. And to profess unto all their love unto the Law, and to have it [...] in remembrance, it was to be written on their Dore­posts, Deut. 11. 20.

Dores]

put properly, for common dores, as 1 Sam. 21. 13. Act. 5. 23. Sacred, 1 King. 6. 31. Ezek. 41. 23, 24, 25. Figuratively, for lips, Mic. 7. 6. Passages between hils, Zech. 11. 1.

[...]]

signifieth,

  • 1. To be foolish, mad, Jer. 50. 36.
  • 2. Extremely to lust after, Ezekiel 23. 5, 7, 12, &c.
  • 3. To rage, be faint, weak, peevish, as they which are diseased, 1 Tim. 6. 4.

Dothan]

The Law, or Custome. A place, Genes. 37. 17.

Double]

;;Great measure, Rev. 18. 6. Give [...] double according to her works.

;;Double: 1. The number of two is properly meant hereby.;;

;;2. The repeating of the same thing, or speaking the same twice, which is done to shew,;;

  • ;;1. The certainty:;;
  • ;;2. The celerity thereof, Gen. 41. 32.;;
  • ;;3. The greatness of the matter, Gen. 2. 19.;;
  • ;;4. Any indefinite number more then one, or measure more than little.;;
  • ;;5. Uncertain, or of divers thoughts, Jam. 1. 8. & 4. 8.;;
  • ;;6. False or [...], or speaking a thing to one person or at one time; and again [...] it, or [...] the con­trary to others, or at other [...].;;

It's also put for sufficient, Isa. 40 2. Much or great, 1 Tim. 5. 17. As much more as another had, 2 King. 2. 9. An hypo­crite who hath a double heart, Psal. 12. 2. [...] lyer, who is double-tongued, 1 Tim. 3. 8.

Double- [...]]

;;Much and great [...]. 1 Tim. 5. 17. Let Elders which rule well be had in [...] [...], that is, in singular love and [...], 1 [...]. 5. 13. [...] larger maintenance, as appeareth by 1 Tim. 5. 18.

Double minded]

;;A minde that goes [...] wayes, a wavering unstable minde. Jam. 4. 8. Purge your [...], ye [...] minded.

Double portion]

;; [...] parts, or twice so much. [...]. 21. 17. Double portion.

Double spirit]

;;A great [...] of the [...], or spiritual gfts. 2 King. 2. 9. Let thy Spirit be [...] upon me.

Double unto her double according to her [...]. Rev. 18. 6. God doth not [...] here that [...] [...] be twice punished for the same sin, that were not according to the rules of divine justice.

Double here hath reference to [...] [...] with the Church: she did greatly afflict [...], and now God would have Babylon to have double [...] to that; Babylon did unjustly in [...] Sion, Sion should do righ­teously in destroying [...]. [...] Annot.

Doubt]

[...] doubt, [...]. 37. 33. [...].

No doubt but, Job 12. 2. or, Of a [...]. It is of the same root with Amen, and imports [...]. [...].

Doubt]

Make us to doubt, Joh. 10. 24. or, Hold [...] [...] suspense, marg.

He thot dou [...], Rom. 14. 23. or [...] and putteth a difference between meats, marg.

I stand in doubt of you, Gal. 4. 20. or I am perplexed sor you, marg.

Doubtful]

Neither [...] ye of [...] minde, Luk. 12. 29. Live not in careful [...], marg. Be ye not of wavering and doubtful mindes, about temporal necessaries, as they must needs be, who depending only on second [...], do not put their confidence in Gods providence, which never faileth those who trust in him, Psal. 9. 10. [...]. 13. 5. Annot.

The Original [...], signifies primarily and lite­rally, to be carryed up high in the air, as clouds or [...] flying there, which because they have no firm foundation there, but are tost and driven about uncertainly: hence it signifies first [...], vagari, to think of this and that without any con­sistence of minde. Secondly, to hang as the clouds do in the air, in an impatient [...], or [...]. Thus to be in [...] and uncertainty of resolution, is to [...] in suspense. Joh. 10. 24. Dr. Ham. on Luk. 11. 29. Annot. a.

Not to [...] disputations, Rom. 14. 1. or not to judge his doubtful thoughts, or the discernings of reasonings, Annot.

Doubting]

;;The mistrust of heart [...] the providence and promises of God, when the soul doth not rest quiet and surely in God, but sticketh and staggars, hanging as it were between two. Rom. 4. 20. A [...] [...] not [...] [...]. Mat. 14. 31. [...] doubt ye, O ye of little [...]? Doubting in wicked men comes from want of faith, and meer infidelity: but in the godly it comes from weakness of faith.

;;2. Wavering and uncertainty of minde. 1 Tim. 2. 8. Lift up pure hands without doubting, Jam. 1. 6.

;;3. Perplexity and anxiety of minde, when one is so straitned, as he cannot see which way to turn him, or what to do. 2 Cor. 1. 8. We altogether doubted, even of life. 2 Cor. 4. 8. We are in [...].

4. To be afraid of, Gal. 4. 20.

5. To mistrust, Act. 5. 24.

6. To stagger or hang in suspense, Rom. 4. 20.

7. To [...] as it were, 2 Cor. 1. 8.

8. To [...] or muse on a thing, Act. 10. 17.

Doubtless]

or Certainly, Isa. 63. 13. Annot.

Doubts]

Dan. 5. 12. Chald. knots, marg.

Dove]

;;A creature of a very [...] and harmless na­ture; also fruitful, by means of often breeding, Matth. 10. 16.

[Page 171] ;;2. The holy Ghost which is like a Dove for meeknesse and innocency, Mat. 3. 26. It is written, the holy Ghost came down from heaven like a Dove, Joh. 1. 32. To shew it was no material Dove, but an appearance or shew of one, (much lesse was the Spirit converted into a Dove) wherein he did please to manifest himself for that time and purpose, afterward vanishing. Also, the Dove is said to abide upon Christ in a twofold respect; first, of his humanity, [...] the Spirit was perpetually present with it, to fill it with graces perfectly, both for number and measure. Secondly, in respect of his Deity or God-head, because the Spirit which is the third Person, is eternally joyned with Christ the second Person, by or in a most mar­vellous unity of one and the self-same essence and na­ture.

;;3. Holy Church or company of believers, which is chaste and sincere, full of spiritual beauty, like a Dove, resting safe in a rock. Cant. 2. 5. My dove, &c. A Me­taphor.

This is that [...], which being sent out of the Ark, re­turned with an Olive leaf in her mouth, as a signe of the cea­sing deluge, and [...] made between God and man, Gen. 8. 11. Hereunto the Church is compared, Can. 1. 15. And Christ commands his to be [...] as Doves, Mat. 10. 16. And the Psalmist wisheth unto himself the wings of a dove, that he might the more swiftly flee from his troubles, Psal. 55. 7. It's gentle, fearful, simple, peaceable, haveing little or no gall. It's not noysome or harmfull to other beasts or fowles. It was both lawful to eat it, and likewise to offer it in sacrifice. It feedeth not on [...], but picketh up the purest seed or grane, and loveth neatnesse, and the pure waters. It [...] its young ones to keep their nest clean, and loveth the white colour. Many seek its destruction, from which yet it saveth it self by its swift flying, but if it [...], then the [...] easily seiseth on it. Its feathers are of [...] colours, Psal. 68. 13. and therein it doth as it were take pride whose beauty in the sun-shine appears more then [...]. It's of a [...] and piercing sight, and can discern one kinde of Hawk from another; and accordingly avoid them. The male and female love each other, and keep fidelity each toward other, and if any falling out be between them, they be quickly reconciled, manifesting the same, by their embracing each other. It [...] mens dwelling houses, and to be in their company; and being carryed from home, will return many miles to their own houses; of whom there­fore some make use, by tying Letters about their necks, which their friends at home unty, and read, and are thereby ac­quainted with their minde. It quickly forgets injuries done unto it, as the spoyling of its nest, taking away its young, &c. It's very fruitful, having young ones almost every moneth. It's carefull to feed both its [...] young ones, and others too standing in need. It mourneth sometime, Isa. 38. 14. It feedeth not on bloud. It usually hath two young ones, whom it nourisheth together in one nest, nor is the male lesse careful of them then the female, each by turn sitting on the egs, providing meat, &c. Being consci­ous of its own weakness, it flyeth to the holes of the rocks, [...] in danger, Jer. 48. 28. Amongst fowles it only grieveth not at the losse of its young ones, or when taken away. In drinking it lifteth not up its head till it have enough. The male when old cannot couple with the female, but kisseth it. There should [...] strong love even in a weak body. It harms none either with its beak or claws, and by its dung recompenseth the harm it doth in eating up the corn.

As Noabs dove could find no rest til she returned to the Ark, so neither is sound rest to be found but in the Church. [...] a dove, cometh of the root [...] [...] oppressed; which seemeth to imply, that the dove hath many enemies that oppress it. The Church, Gods dove, is daily in danger to be op­pressed.

Eyes of a dove]

;;Gracious, chaste, and most single, like to the eyes of a Dove. Cant. 1. 15. Thine eyes are like the eyes of a dove.

His eyes are as of [...] [...] the rivers of water, Cant. 5. 12. Nothing is more known then that [...] take great delight in Springs, and Fountains, and pure Rivers, and so are a fit and most proper embleme of the purity and holiness of Christ, whose eyes cannot so much as behold any iniquity, Hab. 1 13. and are meek, humble, pitiful, and full of compassion: for he looketh not after prey and bloud, as [...] and Eagles, whose eyes are not red and bloudy, as the eyes of [...], with wine; not filthy and noysom, as the letchers, which are full of adultery; nor fiery and glaring, as the [...] and furious, whose eyes flame revenge, like a Dogs, or [...]; nor yet distorted and looking asquint, as the envious and ma­licious; but as the meek and gentle eyes of Doves, which to make them more gentle are washed in milk. Annot.

Dove]

He saw the Spirit of God descending like a Dove, Mat. 3. 16. That the holy Ghost doth here and in other places, did visibly appear, there is no doubt, but that he came upon Christ [...] the body and shape of a Dove, cannot be concluded from this place, nor from the parallel, Mat. 1. 10. but only that the Spirit descended, and came, or lighted on him, as a Dove uses to do on anything, first [...] and [...] it. The Spirit descended, so as he might be (and was really) seen as it were a Dove, i. e. as a Dove visibly descends and lights on any thing; or, in a manner somewhat resembling a [...]; not defining any shape [...] the holy Ghost [...]. Dr. Ham. Annot. [...].

Dove]

O my Dove; Cant. 2. 14. As when Christ was baptized, the holy Ghost appeared in the shape of a Dove (as a symbole of his presence) to discover thus much, That Christ should have the property and disposition of a Dove, and be meek and gentle, Mat. 11. 29. & 12. 20. And to shew what his Office, should be; for even as the Dove in Noahs Ark was sent out and came home again to the Ark with an Olive branch, to shew that the waters were abated; so Christ was to preach deliverance from the deluge of Gods anger, and to come with an Olive leaf of peace in his mouth and reconciliation, to shew that Gods wrath was appeased: So all that are Christs, the Spouse of Christ, have the disposition of Christ; That Spirit that framed him to be like a Dove, frames the Church to be a Dove, whereunto she is compared, and which we should resemble,

  • 1. In meekness, Psal. 39. 1. Col. 3. 12. 1 Pet. 3. 4. Num. 12. 3. Zeph. 2. 1, 2.
  • 2. In simplicity, being without guile; simple con­cerning evill, not in ignorance and simplicity, as in Hos. 7. 11.
  • 3. In faithfulness: as it is faithful to the mate, so should we be to Christ, we must keep our judgements chaste, (must not be tainted with errors and sins) keep our [...] chast likewise, Rev. 14. 4. Psal. 73. 25.
  • 4. In neatness: it will not lodge where it shall be troubled with stench, and likewise feeds upon pure gain, not upon carryon, so the Christian soul will not feed upon world­ly carrion, or sinfull pleasures, but upon Christ and spiritual things.
  • 5. In loving communion and fellowship, Isa. 60. 8. Gods children love the communion and fellowship one of another. Doves will consort with Doves, Christians with Christians, and none else.
  • 6. In suffering: the Dove is molested by all birds of prey, so the poor Church of God is molested and persecuted, O that I had wings like a Dove, saith David.
  • 7. As the Dove for its defence, hath nothing but flight, to mourn and to build on high: so the Church of God hath no other refuge but to be housed in God and Christ, he is our Ark, we must with [...], Jer. 38 mourn to God, who hears the bemoanings of his own Spirit in us: and build on him, as on a rock to be safe in him. Sibs.

Our eyes must not be proud, lustful, envious, wan­ton, &c. but like those of the Dove, meek, humble, pure, peaceable, fixed upon God, and by an holy inten­tion waiting on him for life and devotion, Cant. 1. 19. Annot.

We must be bashful and modest, not daring to lift up our eyes after other lovers, Ezek. 18. 6. but only to the true God, Isa. 17. 7. Annot.

It's said of the Dove, that it only amongst birds be­waileth not, when its young ones are taken from it; Gods Church should rather rejoyce then grieve, when God is glo­rified by the death of any her members, for the bloud of Martyrs hath proved the seed of the Church. Doves are fruit­ful, and is not the Church so? When there's any variance be­tween them, how soon are they reconciled? and should not we? Its flesh is good against the Pestilence, and is not Christ fed upon against sin?

Like a [...] Dove]

;;The Israelites to hold on their folly and sottishness, with great credulity and simpleness, [Page 172] calling for help to such as were their enemies, and would become their snare. Hos. 7. 11. Ephraim is like a silly Dove without a heart.

;;Note: A Dove is commended for fecundity, or plenti­ful increase: also for simplicity and innocency: wherein the Dove is a figure [...] type of the Church, which besides her increase is also innocent, being exposed to injuries on all sides, yet suffering all without any re­venge.

[...]]

[...]. 12. 24. Paste, to knead and bake for bread, [...], for that it swelleth, and is pussed up, Exod. 12. 34. Employed for a civil use, Ib. 39. a religious, Num. 15. 20, 21. Neh. 10. 37. an [...], [...]. 7. 18.

Who ceaseth from raising, (or the [...] will cease from ma­king, marg.) after he hath kneaded the dough, Hos. 7. 4. Who ceaseth from making and heating the Oven, no longer time then while the dough is kneaded and leavened; signifying their continual, eager, burning desire after their sins. Annot.

Doung]

Taken

  • 1. for filth and excrement, whether of Man, [...]. 36. 12. Bird, 2 King. 6. 25. or Beast, Ezek. 4. 15.
  • 2. The loathsonte and stinking end of the wicked, Job 20. 7. Psal. 33. 10.
  • 3. That which is odious and detestable, as the carcasses of the dead, Jer. 8. 2. & 9. 22.
  • 4. Any thing [...] a man may seem to glory in without Christ, Phil. 3. 8.
  • 5. Contempt with loathing, Mal. 2. 3.

[...]]

Phil. 3. 8. or Dogs-meat, [...], as it were, [...], crums cast unto dogs. Leigh Crit. Sac. A vile thing to be rejected. See Dung.

To doung]

Luk. 13. 8. To lay doung. D. Transl.

This verse describeth the affection of those who faithfully plant in Gods vineyard; they do not forthwith despair when they see not present fruits of their labours, but take the more pains with their plants, their auditors, by how much nearer they perceive Gods judgements are on their barren­ness; and pray the Lord to spare them. See 2 Tim. 24. 25. Exod. 32. 31. Annot.

Dongue-gate]

Neh. 3. 13, 14. One of the gates of Jerusalem was thus named, as whereby (in likelyhood) the rubbidge, sullage, and filth of the City was carryed out.

Doung-hill]

put for,

  • 1. A place for filth, Ezr. 6. 11. Isa. 25. 10.
  • 2. The lowest estate and basest condition that may be, 1 Sam. 2. 8. Psal. 113. 7.
  • 3. Filthy rags, Lam. 4. 5.

Dongue-port]

Neh. 2. 13. This was a place whither they brought their dust and dongue; or else this was that dongue-gate, mentioned, chap. 3. 13. Annot.

Down]

By the words joined herewith, the meaning hereof may be plainly perceived.

Down]

1 Sam. 16. 11. Heb. round, marg.

Down-sitting]

Psal. 139. 2. Sitting. Aynsw.

Down-ward]

Beneath, 2 King. 19. 30. Eccles. 3. 12.

Dowry]

;;A gift of the man unto the woman, of her pa­rents, before and in respect of marriage, Gen. 34. 12. See the Law hereof, Exod. 22. 16, 17.

God hath endowed me with a good dowry, Gen. 2. 20. or given me a good gift, as the Gr. translateth. Aynsw.

D R.

Drag]

Hab. 1. 15. or Flue-net, marg.

Burn incense to their drag, Ib. 16. In stead of acknowledg­ing all their greatness to come from God, and giving him thanks, and serving him, they attributed it unto themselves, and to their industry, understanding, and valour, arroga­ting that to themselves which was only due to him. Annot.

Dragging the net with fishes]

Joh. 21. 8. [...], is properly to sweep the ground, as they do who fish with [...] or [...], whose plummets sink the lower part of the Net to the ground, lest the enclosed fish should escape. [...].

Dragon]

;;A fierce and cruell Beast, full of strength, and very [...] for his force and power. Psal. 148. 7. Ye Dragons and depths.

;;2. The Devill who is called a great and red Dragon in respect of his exceeding strength, and bloudy cruelty a­gainst the Saints: which must serve, to make us watch­full and fervent in prayer against his grievous assaults. Rev. 12. 3, 9. And the great Dragon, the old [...]. A Metaphor.

;;3. The greatest evils and enemies which may [...] and beset us in this life. Psal. 91. 13. The young Lyon and the Dragon thou shalt tread under thy feet; that is, Thou shalt overcome even thy strongest enemies. The King of Babel for cruelty likened to a Dragon, Jer. 51. 34. Also, Ezek. 29. 3, And Antichrist, Rev. 13. 4.

4. Tyrants, Psal. 74. 13.

5. The whale, Ezek. 32. 2. marg.

Its biting is venemous, and fishes bitten thereby, die. It's afraid of a naked man, setteth upon him, if cloathed. It's recorded of one Dragon, that being dead, eight pair of Oxen could scarcely move him from his place; Of ano­ther, that he was 120 foot long; and of a third, that be­ing killed, a whole childe was found in his belly, whom he had devoured; as in others a whole Hart, or Bull. Being tamed, it's not harmfull, but very familiar. It's of a plea­sant aspect. Their bodies are medicinable against diseases and poyson.

They are delighted with mens songs. They have three rowes of teeth, great eyes, and piercing, and hear well. There are some which [...] hungry [...] themselves toward the West, and gaping wide, with the sorce of their breath, draw birds that fly over their heads into their throats. Some have wings, and no feet, others both, and some neither.

There's enmity between them and the Eagles, both on the earth and in the air; also between them and the Elephants; when they would do most harm, they eat most poysonable hearbs. They kill also with their tail. Some of them have an infectious breath, and seldom sleep. They have their venome in their tongue and gall. They are also very sub­tile, for thirsting after the Elephants bloud, it getteth up­on a tree, and from thence leapeth on his back, taketh hold of his trunk, &c. not leaving him till it kill him.

Dragon]

;;The Devil, for his terrible [...] likened to a Dragon, being the Prince of that Army, that main­taineth war against Christ. Rev. 12. 8. Michael faught a­gainst the Dragon. Some other, by the Dragon, understand unrighteous and cruel Princes, assisted and strengthned by false Teachers, Corrupters of the truth, Hereticks, &c. All which joyn in battle together against the truth, and the sin­cere maintainers of it: but in chap. 20. 2. the Dragon is there expounded to be the Devil and Satan, who yet must work by meet instruments. All which having one common work, and being but one corporation with the Devil their Captain, are therefore well comprehended under one name; as the whole company of the faithful bear the name of Christ their head, 1 Cor. 12. 12.

The Devill is called Metaphorically a [...] or Dragon:

  • 1. In allusion to that story, Gen. 3. Because un­der this forme and representation he deceived man­kinde.
  • 2. For his poyson and malice whereof he is full.
  • 3. For his exceeding strength and power, to hurt and destroy.
  • 4. For his slightness, subtilty and craft, vers. 9. and Gen. 3. 1.

This his nature is couched in his name, [...] [...], acute [...], to see [...], for he is subtle, acute, and quick sighted to discem a far off his prey, and advantage against us.

The Greek word [...], used verse 3. translated red [...] emphatical, noting him to be a fiery Dragon, fiery red, set on fire, and all inflamed with an hellish flame of wrath and cruelty against the Church of God.

By the Dragon are also meant the instruments of Satans fury, Jer. 51. 34. Ezek. 29. 3. Psal. 74. 13. Also some more special instruments, the Heathen persecuting [...] of Rome. Leighs Annot.

[Page 173] Said to be red, for [...] [...]. Great, for [...] they raigned in that great City, which [...] over the Kings of the [...], chap. 17. 18. all [...] out by [...] Dragon, for that they all worshipped in their Idolatry, the Devil, One in their cruel nature against Christians; One in place [...] another; One in Government, and therefore are all but One head, in Chap. 17. vers. 18. [...].

[...] of Dragons]

;;Forsaken and desolate Cities. Jer. 51. 37. [...] shall be as an habitation or dwelling [...] [...] [...]; that is, without an inhabitant.

Places of Dragons]

;;The vast Wilderness, Psal. 47. 19.

Poyson of Dragons]

;;The evill works of wicked men, which are like poyson of Dragons, detestable to God, and dangerous to men. Deut. 32. 33. Their wine is the [...] of [...].

[...]]

In the Original [...], Ezr. 2. 69. & [...], 1 Chr. 29. 7. Both seem to denote the same coin; if not, yet both were of the same weight. They must be understood of the drams in use amongst the He rews, weighing [...] Attick drams. The value of this coin was of [...] 15 [...] See [...] Moses and [...], pag. 329.

[...]]

Mat. 15. 17. The Privy, or House of office, [...], for that it's placed from common view, and there­upon [...] [...] they ease themselves, of [...] & [...], [...] [...], to [...]. [...] [...]. Sac. In Luk. 5. 4. 9. the ori­ginal [...], [...], which signifieth the taking a [...], namely of [...].

Draught-house]

2 King. 10. 27. that is, a Jakes, or (as we say) [...] [...]. This they did to testifie the abomina­bleness of the Idol which there stood, and of the Idolatry which was there used. The [...] of the Gentiles had a name given [...] them in Heb. which signifieth dirty or [...] gods. See 1 King. 15. 12. In this respect a Jakes was a fit house for them. [...].

To [...]]

;;To make willing to believe in Christ, them who by nature [...] unwilling. [...]. 6. 44. None can come to me, except the Father draw him.

;;2. To make us more and more willing to follow Christ, by add no [...] unto grace; a second to the first, and to the second a third. Cant. 1. 3. Draw us and we will run af­ter thee.

;;3. An effect of the exceeding great power of Satan, prevailing even against the great lights of the Church, to put them out, and to pull them from their standings. Rev. 12. 4. [...] his tail drew the third part of the stars out of heaven.

[...] may be referred,

  • I. To God, signifying,
    • 1. To induce or compel, [...]. 4. 7.
    • 2. To move, cause, or make willing, [...] 6. 44.
    • 3. To destroy, Psal. 28. 3.
    • 4. To comfort, Psal. 69. 18.
  • II. To [...]; [...],
    • 1. To [...] to him, Cant. 1. 4.
    • 2. The virtue and efficacy of his death on believers, [...]. 12. 32.
  • III. To Satan, importing his powerful working, Rev. 12. 4.
  • IV. To [...] Teachers, importing, their deceivable allu­ring, Act. 20. 30.
  • V. To [...] taken both in a good sense and in a bad.
  • Good; signifying,
    • 1. To choose, Exod. 12. 21.
    • 2. To finde by understanding, Prov. 20. 5.
    • 3. To receive [...] comfort, Isa. 12. 3.
    • 4. [...] [...] abundance of tears, or mourn greatly because of [...], 1 Sam. 7. 6.
  • Bad; signifying,
    • 1. To heap [...] upon sin, Isa. 5. 18.
    • [...] The orce of [...] nature, Jam. 1. 14.
    • [...] To fall away, Heb. [...] 38.
    • [...] To [...] within reach, Psal. 10. 9.
    • [...] [...] [...], [...]. 2. 6.

[...]]

Josh. 8. 6. Heb. pull, marg. Prov. 3. 13. Get, [...].

[...] [...] all after him]

;;To reconcile upon the Cross, [...] [...] of his death, all the elect unto God, purchasing for them with the forgiveness of sins, the holy Ghost also by whose mighty power through the preaching of the Gospel, they may be drawn from the world to Christ, to cleave to him by faith, Joh. 12. 32.

To draw back]

Heb. 10. 38. [...] any shall draw back; namely from their faith, and patient expectation, by [...] away and denying Christ and his truth. Annot.

[...] me, Cant. 1. 4. Pull me out from the bondage of my sins; deliver me from the world, and do [...] powerfully incline my will and affections towards [...]. Hall.

To come and cleave unto Christ is a divine work, the work of God himself, and steps beyond the reach of man, which no humane foot can tread, no wit can climb unto or com­prehend, unless it be framed and fashioned from above. A work which of all others we are most untoward unto, of such difficulty, that we must be drawn and haled, and vi­olently pulled out of our selves, before we can once settle about it, having neither power, nor so much as will unto it. The [...] cause is not in our selves, it cometh from Christ alone, who speaking to our heart by the Ministery of the Word, and the [...] allurements of his Spirit, pulleth us out of this present evill world, and draweth us after him. Finch.

He is stronger then the powers of darkness, and able not only to open the heart, and offer salvation to it, but also to convert it, and translate it to his Kingdome, that so it may passe from death unto life. Annot.

We must not only get a knowledge of [...] own inability, but seek unto Christ for supply of such defect. The high way unto God is spiritual misery, and beggery. Clapham.

To draw near]

;;To call upon God, to approach unto him by faithful prayer, Heb. 10. 22.

To draw sin by cords]

;;To [...] up sin upon sin, vi­olently, by all means, Isa. 5. 8. [...] to them who draw [...] by [...], &c.

To draw waters]

;;To shed abundance of tears for sins done against Gods Law, as if [...] of tears were drawn out of the Well of a sorrowful heart. 1 Sam. 7. 6. They [...] water, and powred out before the Lord, and [...] that day. Hyperbole. Also to take comfort from the promises of Grace, Isa. 12. 3.

Drawer]

;;Deut. 29. 11.

Such as hewed wood, and drew water, were the [...] servants or [...] of [...], (as afterward was the case of the Gibeonites, [...]. 9. 21, 23, 27.) yet even they by faith were admitted into the Church and Covenant of Israel. [...].

Dread]

Referred,

  • I. To God (who is great and dreadfull, Dan. 9. 4. as the place of his presence, Gen. 28. 17. His name, Mal. 1. 14. His day, Mal. 4. 5.) signifieth,
    • 1. His gracious working on the hearts of his own chil­dren, whereby as his children they stand in awe of him, and are afraid to displease him, Isa. 8. 13.
    • 2. The apprehension of deserved punishment, where­by even the best are afraid, [...] 13. 11, 21.
    • 3. The horrour and terrour wherewith he dismayeth the wicked. [...] 15. 21. A dreadful [...] is in his ears; or, a [...] of fears, marg.
  • II. To Man; signifieth,
    • 1. That fear or awe wherein the creatures stand of man, Gen. 9. 2.
    • 2. That fear or awe wherein the Churches enemies stand of Gods people, Deut. 2. 25. & 11. 25.
    • 3. That fear and awe wherein Gods people naturally [...] distrustfully stand of their enemies, Deut. 1. 29. 1 Chr. 22. 12.
    • 4. A powerful, tyrannical, earthly state; set out by that typical beast, Dan. 7. 7, 19. termed dreadful and terrible, and exceeding dreadful.

Dread not]

Deut. 1. 29. Be not terrified. Aynsw.

[...]]

Gen. 28. 17. Fearful. Aynsw.

A dreadful sound, Job 15. 21. Heb. a sound of fears or [...]. Annot.

They were so high, that they were dreadful, Ezek. 1. 18. Of [...] height, and compasse and motion. Representing likely the hight wondrous, [...] administration of things in this world, and of the passages of Gods providence in them, bringing fear and dread, amazement and [...] to men, Job 21. 7, &c. & 12. 6. Psal. 73. 1. &c. Jer. [Page 174] 12. 1. Hab. v. 2. 3. Annot. Spoken also of the fourth beast, Dan. 7. 7, 19. of the Caldeans, Hab. 1. 7. of God, Dan. 9. 4. of his name, Mal. 1. 14. of the day of the Lord, lb. 4. 5.

Dream]

;;A night vision, or a vision in the night. Mat. 1. 20. And an angel appeared to him in a dream. Joel 2. S. They shall dream dreams; that is, they shall have plenty of divine revelations.

;;2. False visions and lying prophe sies. Jer. 23. 26, 27. The prophet that hath a dream, let him tell a dream.

;;3. The uncertain and vanishing condition of worldly rich men. Psal. 73. 10. As a dream when one awak­eth, &c.

;;4. That which is strange and suddenly faln out, Psal. 126. 1.

A Dream is an imagination which the minde of man conceiveth in sleep. Of dreams, some be with representati­ons and similitudes, as Pharaohs, &c. and some without, as Abimelechs; some natural, arising from temperature of body, or affection of minde, which have deceit, as Fccl. 5. 7. & Isa. 29. 7. Some be divine, when God speaketh, Gen. 20. 3. or an Angel, Mat. 1. 23. or a Man, Act. 16. These to be regarded. Some be diabolical, Deut. 13. 1, 2. Some to re­prove, Gen. 20. 3. To admonish, Gen. 31. 24. Mat. 27. 19. To comfort, Gen. 28. 12. To instruct. Mat. 1. 20. To di­rect, Mat. 2. 12, 19, 22. To foretell. Gen. 41. 11, 15. Dan. 7. 1. As the interpretation of Dreams belongeth unto God, Gen. 40. 8. so he is pleased sometimes immediately there­in to make known his will, as Mat. 2. 12, 13, 19, 22. Some­times by Angels, Dan. 7. 17. Sometimes by Men, making known the meaning, Gen. 40. 12, 18. & 41. 25. Judg. 7. 15. Dan. 2. 36. & 4. 20. Such as would be resolved in many par­ticulars about Dreams, may have recourse unto Pererius de observatione Sommorum, and pucerus de divinatione ex [...].

To dream]

;;To think a thing not to be (for the sud­denn [...] and strangeness of it) which yet is indeed, Psal. 126. 1.

Dreamer]

Gen. 37. 19. Heb. master of dreams, marg. Deut. 13. 1. Which saith he hath things revealed to him in dreams. Annot.

By a dreamer, he seemeth to denote the inferiour sort, that saw things more obscurely; as by a Prophet, the superiour sort, such as saw Visions. Ayasw.

The Apostle Jude speaketh of fil thy dreams, vers, 8. They were so given to wantonness, that they not only practised it, being awake, but also dreamed of it, and defiled themselves in their sleep. Or dreamers, because they vented their own dreams and fancies instead of Gods truth, Jer. 23. 25. to 28, 32. Annot.

Dreams]

;;One dream being manifold, or consisting of many branches and parts. Dan. 2. 1. Dreamed dreams. See v. 31. 32.

Dregs]

put for most grievous afflictions and punish­ments on the wicked, Psal. 75. 8. Isa. 51. 17.

Dresse]

Spoken of a Garden, Gen. 2. 15. Vineyards, Deut. 28. 39. Luk. 13. 7. The Earth, Heb. 6. 7. Sheep, 1 Sam. 25. 18. Meat-cakes, 2 Sam. 13. 5, 6. An handful of meal, and a little oylin a cruise, 1 King. 17. 12. A calf, Gen. 18. 7. A lamb, 2 Sam. 12. 4. Meat-offering, Lev. 7. 9. The feet, 2 Sam. 19 24. A bullock for a sacrifice unto Baal, 1 King. 18. 25.

Dresser of the vineyard]

Luk. 13. 7. The Keeper of the vineyard, the Vine-dresser, of [...], a vine, and [...], work. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Drew]

Rev. 12. 4. And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to the earth. Very many, who were and might be lights to others, were through the tyrannical persecution of the Romane Emperors, raised by Satan, miscarryed from their Christian profession, and drawn back to Pagan Idolatry. Hall.

Ministers of the Church were made to leave their standing, and to forsake their profession by the rage of persecution, and weakness of their own hearts, and to become earthly like other men of the earth. Bernard.

He subjected the third part of the Provinces of the world to his Empire, and put down those Princes whom he subdued from their royal dignity. Annot.

The power and policy of the Devill removed the Ministers of the Gospell from their holy doctrine, and heavenly hope. Leighs Annot.

Drew a bow]

2 King. 9. 24. Heb. filled his hand with a bow, marg.

Drie]

This is spoken of lard, ground, provision, waters, trees, and divers other things, and is put for un­fruitful, Isa. 56. 3. Vold of grace, Mat 12. 43. Barren of good works, Luk. 23. 31. Decsy, be empty, Isa. 19. 5, 6. Job 14. 11. an horrible desert, in great distresse, Psal. 63. 1. Dejected or brought low, Ezek. 17. 24. Mean fare, Prov. 17. 1. The earth, Hag. 2. 6. But by the words annexed thereunto, the meaning will be readily found our.

Drie]

Job 12. 15. To extinguish quite, or destroy, Annot. Isa. 42. 15. To lay desolate the whole countrey of Chaldea, and of those that were adjacent and adjutant to it, Annot. Job 18. 16. To wither for want of moysture, Annot. Job 28. 4. To be drawn up, or diminished, Annot. Psal. 69. 3. To be burnt, parched, or [...], Aynsw. [...] 1, 10. or to be ashamed, marg. Dry, Ezek. 30. 12. Heb. draught, marg.

Drink]

signifieth,

  • 1. To drink soberly, and in measure to satisfie thirst, 2 Sam. 11. 13.
  • 2. To drink plentifully, liberally, and largely, unto mirth, but with sobriety, Gen. 43. 34.
  • 3. To exceed in drinking, or drink unto drunkenness, Gen. 19. 23.
  • 4. To partake of afflictions and crosses, Matth, 20. 23.
  • 5. By Faith to partake of Christs blood, John 7. 37.

It's put also for to dry up, or waste, Job 6. 4. Eager affection, as the thirsly for drink, Job 15. 16. & 34. 7. Procure, Prov. 26. 6. To accept and delight in, Psal. 36. 8. Cant. 5. 1.

There's also a Sacramental drinking mentioned, 1 Cor. 10. 4.

Strong drink]

;;A kinde of drink which both Greeks and Latines call Sicera, being made of honey, barley, and dates; it hath force to make such drunk as take it. They gave it to such as were executed, to stupifie and dull their senses, and make them senseless of pain. See Prov. 31. 3, 4, 5, 6. Isa. 5. 11. Wo to them that fellow strong drink.

To drink]

;;To be partakers of some temporal judgement or affliction from God. Obad. 16. As ye have drunk, &c. so all the Heathen shall drink continually, &c. Mat. 20. Ye shall indeed drink of the cup, &c.

Drink abundantly]

Cant. 1. 5. or, be drunken, &c. marg. that is, plentifully filled. Aynsw.

This is without any riot or excess; without any sin or trespasse. This is not like that of the Epi­cures, wicked and bestial, but pure, heavenly, innocent, Sibs.

To drink wine]

;;To partake with Christ in his excee­ding comfort and joy which he taketh in his Spouse, as Angels and faithful Ministers do, Cant. 5. 1. I drank my Wine: Eat O friends, drink and make merry, &c.

The word signifieth to drink [...], or plentifully, still de­noting his gracious acceptation of their [...] (I have allow­ed of the cheerfulness of thy service, and the wholesome­ness of thy doctrine. Hall.) which like [...] for the cheerful­ness, and milk for the soundness, and sincerity of it, is grate­full to him. This is referred to the institution and celebra­tion of the holy Sacrament of his Supper; when he himself was both Conviva, and Convivium, the entertainer, and the Feast, for then did he eat and drink personally; not for any augmentation of grace to his Person, that he could receive, that had a fulness ever, but first out of new actual delectation which [...] Spirit took in that Ordination, and then to give an example and law to his Church, with whom he doth still receive mystically, as well as he is received by them. Annot.

God not only accepts, but delights in the graces of his children, which may incourage us to be much in all holy duties. Sibs.

Drink of the Wine of the wrath of her fornication, Rev. 14. 8. or, of the poysoned wine of her sornication, chap. 17. 2. for the Hebrew word to which the Greek here answereth, signifieth poyson as well as wrath. As Whores give spiced or enchanted cups to their Lovers, to make them commit [Page 175] Fornication with them; so did Rome by subtle intice­ments draw a great part of the world to her Idolatry, which often in Scripture is compared to Fornication, as in Jer. 3. and Ezek. 16. Or, She made God angry with them, as well as with her self, by drawing them to the same Idola­try. Or, because when God is angry, and goeth to punish wicked men, he is said to have a cup in his hand, of poysoned wine, to give every man his part, according to his merit, that men might know these judgements came from him, and not by chance, Job 21. 20. Psal. 75. 8. Isa. 51. 17. Jer. 25. 15 & 49. 12, 13. & 51. 7, 8. So Fabylon and her followers shall also drink their share, according to their desires. See v. 10. An allusion to such Nations as used to kill malefactors with poysoned curs. Annot.

Drink]

Job 40. 23. He drinketh, Heb. he oppresseth, marg.

Drinkers of wine]

Joel 1. 5. Such as were excessive drinkers thereof, drunkards.

[...]-offering of wine]

;;The ready chearfulness of the children of God to offer up themselves to God in Mar­tyrdome (as a Drink-offering) to testifie their faith, and for the service and ministery of the Church. Numb. 15. 5. The fourth part of an Hin of wine shalt thou prepare for a Drink-offering: which rite is thus expounded by Paul, Phil. 2. 15. 2 Tim. 4. 6. I am already offered up as a Drink offering. These Drink-offerings as also Meat­offerings were annexed unto all slain sacrifices, whe­ther Burnt-offerings, or of Thanksgiving. See Numb. 15. 3, 4, 5.

Drinks]

Heb. 9. 10.

Drive]

Referred,

  • [...]. To God, signifieth,
    • 1. To expell or remove, Exod. 23. 19, 30. Deut. 9. 4. Judg. 11. 24. Isa. 22. 19.
    • 2. To scatter, Deut. 30. 1.
    • 3. To cast out, Gen. 4. 14. Hos. 9. 15.
  • II. To Man; signifieth,
    • 1. To lead, guide, [...], or make go forward, Exod. 14. 25. 2 Sam. 6. 3. 1 King. 22. 34. 2 King. 9. 20. & 4. 20.
    • 2. To thrust forcibly away, Act. 18. 16.
    • 3. To rob or take from, Job 24. 3.
    • 4. To be deprived of, Job 6. 13.
    • 5. To be inticed or moved, Deut. 4. 19.
    • 6. To expell or force out, Exod. 23. 28. Deut. 9. 3.
    • 7. To be changed from a good into a bad condition, Job 18. 8.
    • 8. Thrust from the company of, Dan. 4. 25.
  • III. To Satan; signifieth, To force with violence as a horse is when spurred, Luk. 8. 29.

This word is also put for, To scatter (or throw down) Job 18. 11. marg. To put away, or remove from, Prov. 22. 15. To come to nothing, Isa. 19. 7. The words Out, away, to and fro, forth, back, backward, on, &c. annexed here­unto in many places of Scripture, make known the mea­ning.

Drive]

2 King. 9. 20. To march, marg. That which is driven away, Eccl. 3. 15. marg. That which is past, as it's in the Text.

Driver]

Job 39. 7. Heb. the exactor, marg.

Dromedary]

It's a very swift beast, able to travel an hundred miles a day, with 1500 or 2000 weight. Some of them also will fast fifty dayes withont meat. When weary, their decayed spirits, are revived by songs, and so hold on to their jonrneys end, yea set forward so fast that their keepers can hardly follow. Hereof mention is made, 1 King. 4. 28. Est. 8. 10. Isa. 60. 6.

Drop]

The least part of liquid matter; as of water, Job 36. 27. dew, Job 38. 28. bleud, Luk. 22. 44.

Drop]

put for, To afford and yeeld, Psal. 65. 11. Joel 3. 18. Sweet and fruitful teaching, Deut. 32. 2. Distinct and deliberate utterance, Ezek. 20. 46. & 21. 2. To let words fall from the mouth, as drops out of a cloud, Amos 7. 16.

Drop]

It's properly spoken of liquid things, as the rain, Deut. 32. 2. dew, lb. 33 8. water, Judg. 5. 4. honey, 1 Sam. 14. 26. It's taken for, To weep abundantly, Job 16. 20. See Psal. 119. 28. To teach, preach, prophesic, Ezek. 20. 46. & 21. 2. Amos 7. 16. To [...] or [...] [...] ample blessing, as thy paths drop [...], Psal. 65. 11. the fountains shall drop down new wide, Joel 3. 18. [...]. To come to de­cay.

Through idleness of the hands the house droppeth threw, Eccl. 10. 18. Which first causeth the wals and timber to rot, and so tendeth unto ruine; and secondly causeth a mans habi­tation to be irksome and uncomfortable unto him, Prov. 19. 13. & 27. 15. Annot.

To drop as Honey-combs]

;;To speak and utter words full of sweetness and good savour, Cant. 4. 11. Thy lips my Spouse drop as honey-combes.

My hands dropped myrrbe, Cant. 5. 5. that is, Oyl of myrrbe, passing myrrbe, pure myribe, currant [...]. As this passing myrrbe dropping from Christs lips, Cant. 5. 13. signifieth the sweet odour of his doctrine; so the like here dropping from the hands and fingers of his Spouse, seemeth to denote the sweet odour of her works. Her hands, that is, her acti­ons are anoynted with Oyl of myrrbe, that is, the grace of Gods Spirit; or we may understand it of the grace of Christ, which he left behind him, as a sweet odour to allure her, when he put in his hands at the hole of the doie, which she per­ceiveth now, when she was risen from her bed of carnal se­curity. Aynsw.

Christ [...] leaves myrrbe, and then her hands drop myrrbe, Christs grace is the cause of our grace, our oyl is from his oyl, Psal. 133. 2. & 36. 9. Joh. 1. 16. The Church having risen to open the dore, her hands drop myrrhe. We finde ex­perience of the grace of Christ, when we stir up our selves to endevour, 1 Chr. 28. 20. Her hands dropped myrrbe. Gods graces are sweet. Sibs.

Drops of the night]

;;All the evils which Christ our of his love suffered for his Church, Cant. 5. 2. My head is full of dew, and my locks with the drops of the night.

[...]]

Luk. 14. 2. A waterish humour between the skin and the body.

Dropsie]

Which had the dropsie, Luk. 14. 2. Either a Tym­pany, or that which is the Anasarca, or Dropsie universally spread over the whole body, the swelling flesh becoming spongie and senseless; and so much the more incurable, by how much longer time the crude humor, from the corruption of the liver had prevailed and setled an evill habit up­on every part; what ever, how desperate soever to man, he that made man, can repair any ruine in man, and perfectly cure him. Annot.

Drosse]

;;False doctrine, and corrupt Religion. Isa. 1. 22, 25. Thy silver is turned into drosse.

2. Hypocrites and wicked men. Psal. 119. Thou wilt de­stroy all the wicked like drosse.

Drove]

Gen. 32. 16. or herd, Gen. 33. 8. Company, camp. Aynsw. Band, marg.

Drought]

Gen. 31. 40. the Heat. Aynsw. Deut. 8. 15. or thirst, meaning, a land of thirst, as is expressed in Isa. 35. 7. and so the Chald. here translateth, a place of dryness. Aynsw.

Drown]

put for, To destroy, Amos 9. 5. To souse over head and ears, so that one is almost past all hope and recove­ry, 1 Tim. 6. 9.

To Drown]

;;To extinguish and put out, or to over­throw; so cannot Christs love be to his Spouse the Church, or hers towards him, Cant. 8. 7. Much waters cannot quench love, neither can flouds drown it.

Drowsiness]

Laziness, negligence, carelesness, especi­ally when occasioned through gluttony and drunkenness, Prov. 23. 11.

Drunk with the bloud of the Saints]

;;The bloud of the Saints to be so abundantly shed by great Babylon (the Mother of whoredome, the Romish Church) as she was wholly imbrued and coloured in Bloud. Rev. 17. 6. I saw the wo­man drunk with the bloud of the Saints. The meaning is, that so great was her cruelty, as intemperate persons do not more greedily draw in the most delicate wine, then she shed the bloud of Gods people.

She was not only outwardly sprinkled with it, but in­wardly surfeited. Such abundance of Martys did she kill, and commanded every where to be killed. Chap. 16. 6. & 18. 24. She made others drunk with her [...], vers. 2. and those against whom she could not prevail, she made her self drunk with their bloud. Annot.

Drunk with the wine of fornication]

;;Such as are never satisfied with Idolatry, (spiritual fornication) which they drink in, as men do drink in wine. Rev. 17. [...] [Page 176] [...] [...] of the earth are drunk with the wine of fornication.

Allured to Idolarry by her, with hope of gain, honour, pleasure, so that they doted on it, and were mad against all that opposed them [...] that course; as wicked men do who are [...] to [...] by the slatteries of a strumpet. Prov. 7. 14. See vers. 4. chap. 14. 8. Jer. 51. 7. Annot.

Drunkard]

Deut. 21. 20. A drinker, or [...] of wine. Annot. Psal. 69. 12. Heb. drinkers of strong drink, mar. One given to drink, accustomed to be drunk, [...], 1 Cor. 5. 11. & 6. 10.

Drunken]

It's put,

  • 1. [...], for one taken, overcome with drink, whether occasionally, as [...], Gen. 9. 21. (whose [...] may be com­pared with Adam's, who transgressed by cating, as Noah by drinking the [...] of a tree; upon that, [...] saw himself naked, and was ashamed; upon this, Noah is naked, and his shame dscovered. [...].) And lot, Gen. 19. 32, 35. Or otherwise, as [...], 1 Sam. 25. 36. This is [...] by their [...], Job 12. 25. Psal. 107. 27. Isa. 19. [...]. Spuing, [...]. 25. 27. Speaking and doing they [...] not what; yet are not all thus, which are or others so judged. 1 Sam. 1. 13, 14. Act. 2. 15.
  • 2. [...] [...],
    • 1. For [...] and afflicted sore, Isa. 49. 26.
    • 2. Brought do [...] under judgement, Isa. 63. 6.
    • 3. Wanten [...], and infamous lusts, Hab. 2. 15.
    • 4. All [...] living, 1 Thess. 5. 7.
    • 5. Excessive delight, Rev. 17. 2.
    • 6. There's mention [...] [...] with wine, Gen. 9. 21. [...] with wine, or not so much, or not only with wine, but with a spirit of stupidity, being dulled in their understanding, Iulled a sleep in their sinful practises, unsteady in their courses, as secure as men drowned in drink, and by reason thereof, in a deep, or dead sleep, Isa. 29. 9. Annot. With their [...] bloud, Isa. 49. 26. Of the drogs of the cup of trem ling, Isa. 51. 17. [...], Lam. 3. 15. The bloud of the Martyrs of Jesus, Rev. 17. 6.

Drunkenness]

;;Excesse in drinking, when wine or strong drink is taken in so abundantly, till it inflame and set the lustson fire. Isa. 5. 12. [...] unto them that rise up early [...] follow [...] [...], and to them that continue till [...], till the wine do [...] them. Prov. 23. 29. There is a netable description of the sin of drunkenness, by the dangerous effects outward and inward, which it bringeth forth in mens bodies and souls. Read the place and consider it.

;;2. Blindness and perturbation of a mind not able to [...] true things from false. Isa. 28. 7. The Prophet and the [...] have crred by strong drink, they [...] in judgement. See also Isa. 29. 9.

;;In this signification the Whore of Babel, is said to make drunk the Kingdomes of the earth, with the golden Cup of her fornications; that is, with her most false and pestilent errors offered out of a Cup of gold, to blinde and [...] them, Rev. 17. 2, 4. Jer. 23. 9.

;;3. Furious division, such as is amongst drunken men, which do rashly [...] one another. Jer. 13. 14. I will fill them with d u [...], and will dash them one against another. A Metonvmie.

;;4. Feasting and I [...] fare, as Gen. 43. 34. And they [...] and had of the best drink. Est. 3. 15. The King and Ha­man sat [...] to drink. Est. 7. 1. A Synecdoche. This word signifieth, to drink large unto mirth, but with sobriety, Hag. 1. 6. Joh. 2. 10.

;;5. [...] abundance of good things. Psal. 65. 9. [...] [...] the earth, and hast made it [...]; that is, thou hast watered it abundantly, and made it rich. And v. 10.

6. All kinde of [...] living, 1 Thess. 5. 7. They that [...] [...], A [...].

;;7. [...] [...], and infamous lust, Hab. 2. 15. A [...].

8. Brought down under judgement, Isa. 63. 6. and unable to help ones self, Isa. 51. 21.

9. Excessive [...], Rev. 17. 6.

10. [...] [...] and [...] sore, Isa. 49. 26.

[...]

[...] [...] [...] tears; or, is [...] with [...], of [...] [...], dnd [...] [...] eye. The wise of Felix the Governour of Jude. 1, Act. 24. 25.

[...]]

Isa. 11. 15. Heb. [...] [...]. marg. [...] boat, or boot. On [...], and in [...], as they use to go, or walk on dry land. Exed. 14. 22, 29. Psal. 66. 6. They shall not need to put est [...] [...], as they use to do, when they are to wade through [...], though but shallow, water Annot.

Without wetting them, (their shoes) or plucking them off that they may not be wet. D. Annot.

D U.

Due]

put for a rite, 1 Chr. 15. 13. Allotment and portion, [...]. 11. 23. By right belonging, Prov. 23. 27. 1 Cor. 7. 3. Debt, Mat. 18. 34. Worthy or deserved, Luk. 23. 41. Any way liable to pay, Rom. 13. 7. Being applyed to [...] and time, it's put for solomnity, or set time, Numb. 28. 2. Fit and convenient, Lev. 26. 4. Deut. 11. 14. Psal. 104. 27. Opportunity, Prov. 15. 23. Proper, Gal. 6. 9. 1 Pet. 5. 6. Appointed and [...], Rom. 5. 6.

Due]

Prov. 3. 27. From them to whom it is due, Heb. the owners thereof, marg.

Dukes]

;;Governours and Leaders, but inferiour to Kings, Gen. 26. 15. The Hebrew word Alluph, is a chief leader to guide; in Greek [...], a Ruler, or Go­vernour: it signifieth also Dukedemes, vers. 30. as Kings are put for Kingdomes, Isa. 23. 15. Daniel 7. 17. 23.

[...]]

An instrument of musick, Daniel 3. 5, 10.

Dulcimer: Daniel 3. 5. or Singing, Chald. symphony, marg.

Dull]

Applyed to ears, importeth averseness, back­wardness, unskilfulness, Mar. 13. 15. Act. 28. 27. Heb. 5. 11.

Dull of bearing]

Slow, that is, averse from taking pains, that you may be able to hear with understan­ding.

There is a [...] dulness in the people in hea­ring.

  • 1. Some are dull in the Letter, so the high-way ground.
  • 2. To the spiritual sense. [...] Annot. Heb. 5. 11. The Original word [...] in Heb. 6. 12. is rendred slothful.

Dumah]

Silence; or likeness. The [...] of [...], Gen. 25. 14.

Also, A City, Josh. 15. 52. or [...], Isa. 21. 11.

Dumb]

;;One that cannot speak for lack of natural [...], Mat. 9. 32. Mar. 7. 32.

;;2. One that cannot speak and teach others, for lack of grace and knowledge. Isa. 56. 10. Their watch-men are all [...], they have [...] knowledge.

;;3. One that will not speak, though he can, being quiet and silent under Gods hand. Psal. 39. 9. I was [...], and opened not my mouth.

4. One that cannot speak for himself, or defend his own cause, Prov. 31. 8.

5. One made dumb by a divine extasie, Daniel 10. 15.

[...]]

Behold thou shalt he dumb, Luk. 1. 20. The Heb. [...], as the Gr. [...], signifies both a dumb man, and a deaf, and is wont to be rendred either by [...], or by [...], Mic. 7. 16. i. e. growing, or becoming deaf, for there the Context refers to the ears. In this place one of the significations of the Heb. seems to be put for the other, [...], [...], or dumb (if we believe Theophilact and the Ancients) for [...], deaf, and so that which is added, [...], and not able to speak, will be no [...], but [...] him dumb also. For that he was not only dumb, but deaf, appears by his friends, who did not speak, but [...], and make signes to him, vers. 62. And it is not probable that of the two things that befell him, one should be twice, and the other not once, seretold by the Angel. Dr. [...]. Annot. [...].

[...] [...]]

;;A spitit which make [...] him dumb, whom he [...], Mar. 9. 17, 25. A Metonymie of the cause.

Dung]

;;Gods enemies trod under foot as dung and mire. Psal. 83. 11. They became the dung of the earth. Mal. 2. 3.

;;2. All things, even the most precious and glori­ous, without Christ. Phil. 3. 8. I judge all Dung. See Doung.

Dungeon]

A prison or place for offenders, Gen. 40. 10. But often abused to afflict the innocent, Gen. 40. 15. Jer. 37. 16. It's put also for a low, distressed, and dejected con­dition, Lam. 3. 55.

Duageon: Exod. 12. 29. Hebrew, house of the pit, marg.

Duta]

Generation, or habitation. The name of a place, Dan. 3. 1.

Durable]

Stable, stedfast, constant, Pro. 8. 18. The word in his prime notion signifies old, 1 Chr. 4. 22. Psal. 6. 7. Also durable, such as will last long, as having a notion sometime of [...] only, not of decay, Job 21. 17. Annot. [...]. Isa. 23. 18.

Dure]

Matth. 13. 21. [...] for a while. Endu­reth for a time, as the word [...], is rendred, Mat. 4. 17.

[...]]

See Dare. Job. 32. 6. Durst not. Heb. I feared, marg.

Dust]

;;A weak and vile creature. Gen. 18. 27. How shall I that an [...] dust speak to my Lord? Gen. 3. 19. Dust thou art.

;;2. A mean estate. Psal. 113. 7. He listeth up the [...] out of the dust.

;;3. Death, or the estate of the dead. Gen. 3. 19. To dust thow shalt return. As also mans body, Eccles. 12. 7.

;;4. That part of man which is made of dust; to wit, his body, Psal. 30. 9. It also signifieth innume­rable, Gen. 28. 14. Gen. 13. 16. & 32. 12. Numb. 23. 10.

5. The earth, Job 28. 2. marg.

6. Frail man, Gen. 3. 19. Psal. 103. 14.

7. The grave, Job 17. 26. Psal. 22. 29.

8. Innumerable posterity, Numb. 23. 10. Gen. 28. 14. which cannot be nambred, Gen. 13. 16.

Dust of gold, Job 28. 6. or gold-oar, marg.

To shake off the dust of the feet]

;;To witness by this sign, how execrable and loathsome they are, which refuse and contemn the Gospel, the very dust is infected. with their sin. Mat. 10. 14. Shake off the dust of your feet.

To return to dust, Psal. 104. 29. is, To die and be bu­ryed.

Dust put upon the head]

;;Deep heaviness and sorrow, in respect, either of some great sin, or of some great judgement. Josh. 7. 5. And they put dust upon their heads, Act. 13. 51.

Rev. 18. 19. And they cast dust on their heads. It was the manner of Mourners. See Josh. 7. 6. 1 Sam. 4. 12. Job 2. 12. Ezek. 27. 30. These mourned most, because they were least able to subsist, therefore likely to perish sooner by want of trading, then the Merchants that employed them. They cryed in the former verse, here weeping and wailing is added to shew the greatness of their sorrow, vers. 9, 15. Annot.

Duty]

put for, To dwell together, and lye with, Exod. 21. 10, Deut. 25. 5, 7. Due service, 2 Chr. 8. 14. Ezra 3. 14. That which we are bound to do, Luk. 17. 10. Rom. 15. 27.

As the duty of every day requireth, Heb. the matter of the [...] in his day, marg. [...] 3, 4.

D W.

Dwarf]

Lev. 21. 20. or hath a small spot, or a thin film. This by the Hebr. is referred to imperfection in the eye; by others, to the small or thin stature of the body; as to be a dwars, or over slender. The Heb. Dak, is generally that which is small or thin. [...].

Dwell]

Joel 3. 20. or Abide, marg. So Joh. 1. 28. marg.

Dwell at ease, Psal. 25. 13. Heb. lodge in goodness, marg.

The dwelling places, Job 21. 28. Heb. the tents of the Ta­bernacles, marg.

Shall dwell among them, Rev. 7. 15. or, overshadow them, or spread a tent over them, for defence and protection. See Isa. 4. 5. Psal. 31. 20. chap. 21. 3. Annot.

To dwell in the clouds]

;;signifieth, That God is inaccessible to us: Also the cloud is a token of Gods presence, 1 Joh. 1. 7. 1 Tim. 6. 16. 1 King. 8. 12. Lev. 16. 2.

To dwell on the earth]

;;To be a reprobate, not pre­destinated to life eternal, not regenerate by the Spirit, whom Antichrist shall have power to seduce and corrupt, and to lead to destruction. Rev. 17. 8. They that dwell on the earth shall wonder.

To dwell in God]

;;To be joyned constantly unto God, which is by faith as by an instrument: Charity is but a witness of our society with God. 1 Joh. 4. 16. He that dwel­leth [...] God; dwelleth in love.

To dwell in heaven]

Rev. 13. 6. That serve God in his Church as fellow-Citizens of heaven, and [...] of Gods houshold, Ephes. 2. 19. where God dwelleth as a Master, Psal. 76. 2. and a father, Mat. 6. 9. These in re­gard of their simplicity and weakness lie open to all re­proaches and injuries from their powerful enemies, Annot.

To be in light, or to dwell in the light]

signifieth, God can endure no falshood, hypocrisie, lies.

To dwell with the Saints]

;;To have communion with the elect, and holy men and women, by a most per­fect and immediate fellowship, such as shall be in heaven between God and his people, after the last judgement; whereas they are knit together now imperiectly, and by means of the word and Sacraments. Rev. 21. 3. And he will dwell with them.

To dwell in seeled houses]

;;To rest wholly in their own privat affaires and pleasures of this life, contrary to the duty of godly persons, who ought to perfer piety and Gods service before their own, either commodities or com­forts. Hag. 1. 4. Is it time for you to dwell in your seeled houses?

To dwell together]

;;The society and conversa­tion of man and wife, for the performance of marriage duties, Mat. 1. 18. Before they came to dwell together, 1 Pet. 3. 5.

;;2. To pitch his Tabernacle as ye would say, to make a short abode here, as they which live in Tabernacles or boothes, do not tarry long in one place. Joh. 1. 14. He dwelt amongst us: that is, not only in our nature, but in the presence of us the Apostles and other Jewes, he did a while for a time converse.

Dwellers]

Inhabitants, Act. 1. 19. & 2. 9.

Thou that dwellest in the Gardens, Cant. 8. 13. Or, O [...]. The Church is said to be thus, because she is di­vided and branched into many particular Congregations, which are no [...] delightful to Christ, then so many Edens or Paradises. Annot.

Where [...] dwelleth]

Rev. 2. 13. where the Romane Governour liveth, who is Satans chief instrument in persecuting the Saints, vers. 10. Annot.

Dwelling]

;;A true, mighty, and fixed presence, either for good or evil, according to the nature of the thing that dwelleth. Joh. 1. 14. The Word was made flesh, and dwelt amongst us. Thus the Spirit and the Word [...] said [Page 178] to dwell in us. 2 Cor. 5. 16. Col. 3. 16. Ephes. 3. Christ dwelleth in our hearts; that is, they be conver­sant with us, and do keep mansions in our hearts, ruling and over-ruling us, as a Master ruleth and guideth his house. Also sin dwelleth in the regenerate. Rom. 7. 17. Not I, but sin that dwelleth [...] me, forcibly hindering, and by his presence mightily crossing and striving against the good motions of Grace, in the heart of a sanctified per­son.

;;2. Constant trust in Gods providence and pro­mises. Psal. 91. 1. Who dwelleth in the secrets of the Al­mighty.

;;3. To remain, abide, and continue. Joh. 6. 56. He that ealeth my flesh dwelleth in me, and I in him. Also, to set ones self for a short time as a stranger. Exod. 2. 15. Act. 1. 29. Exod. 2. 22. Exod. 12. 40.

;;4. To have place or entertainment. Psal. 5. 4. No evill shall dwell with thee.

;;5. Familiarity or communion, both perfect and imme­diate, between God and the Elect. Rev. 21. 12. And he will dwell with them.

;;6. Solace, comfort, and protection by Gods comfor­table presence. Revel. 7. 15. He that sitteth on the Throne will dwell with you. Also it signifieth the perpetual union of two natures in Christ, in whom the God-head dwel­leth bodily, Col. 2. 9. viz. substantially, and not by communication of virtue, as God dwelleth in the Saints.

Referred,

  • I. To God; signifieth, as well his gracious presence on earth, [...]. 9. 11. as his glorious presence in heaven, Psal. 123. 1. Who dwelleth among his people, 2 Cor. 6. 16. In them, 1 Joh. 3. 24. With them, Rev. 21. 3. In his Taber­nacle or Temple, 2 King. 19. 15. Psa.. 80. 1. In Sion, Psal. 9. 11. In Jerusalem, Psal. 135. 21. In Christ, Joh. 14. 10. In those that are Christs, 1 Joh. 3. 24.
  • II. To Christ; signifieth,
    • 1. His manifestation in the flesh, Joh. 1. 14.
    • 2. His spiritual abode in every faithful soul, Ephes. 3. 17.
  • III. The holy Ghost; who after a special manner, even by his powerful and working presence, favourably resideth in the unregenarate as in his own Temple, Rom. 8. 11.
  • IV. The Word, Col. 3. 16.
  • V. Satan, Mat. 12. 45.
  • VI. The godly, who are said to dwell in God, 1 Joh, 3. 24. & 4. 13, 16. In Christ, Joh. 6. 56.
  • VII. Other things; as the Fowles of the air, Beasts of the field; signifying, to lodge, Dan. 4. 2, 21, &c.

Being referred to Man, it signifieth also,

  • 1. To sit, Isa. 9. 2. comp. with Mat. 4. 16.
  • 2. To abide or remain, Isa. 33. 14.
  • 3. To live in marriage, 1 Cor. 7. 12.
  • 4. To live as chief, Gen. 23. 10.
  • 5. To live in peace and quietness, 2 King. 4. 13.
  • 6. To possesse and settle, 1 Sam. 12. 8.
  • 7. To rely constantly on, Psal. 91. 1.

It's also spoken of evill, Psal. 5. 4. Of sin, even in the regenerate, Rom. 7. 17. But in them hath no rest, no quiet habitation. They daily oppose it, and by degrees master and keep it under, that it cannot domineer, neither exercise its force and power as it doth in the children of disobe­dience.

Dwelling of the Spirit in us, or of Christ in his members]

;;Three things.

  • ;;1. That his presence is effectual and mighty, to possesse and govern the faithful, which are his Temples, ha­ving dominion over them, inwardly enlightening to know, and powerfully guiding to do the known will of God.
  • ;;2. That his presence is continual, not as of a guest, who lodgeth for a night in an Inne, and is gone next day; nor as a sojourner that sitteth, but as an Owner and Possessor to abide for ever, as in Joh. 14.
  • ;;3. The manner of his presence; not by infiniteness of power, as he is present to all creatures to sustain them, but by his grace and healthful effects, uniting to Christ, regenerating to his lively members, witnessing our adoption, &c. Rom. 8. 9. Eph. 3. 17.

;;Dwelling, habitation, or mansion, is a name given to the Tabernacle which Moses made and God dwelt in, 1 Sam. 2. 32, 29. and afterwards to Solomons Temple, 2 Chr. 36, 15. and Heaven it self is also thus called, Deut. 26. 15. where there be many mansions, Joh. 14. 2. Also the Tent which Moses made, and Solomons house was thus called, 2 Chr. 29. 6. The Temple is called the habitation of his glory, because Gods glory filled the Tabernacle, when God first took possession of it, Exod. 40. 34, 35. Psal. 26. 8. and elsewhere, the habitation of Jehovah, Lev. 17. 4. and of his Name, Psal. 74. 7.

Dwelling in Tents]

;;signifieth, either the keeping at home, as Gen. 25. 27. Jude 5. 24. or his being with his sheep-folds; for shepheards dwell in Tents, Isa. 38. 12. And such was Jacobs trade and his childrens, Gen. 46. 34. Or else thirdly, his pilgrimage in the land, Heb. 11. 9. Hereupon Jacobs Tents are used for the state of the Com­mon-wealth of Israel, Numb. 24. 5.

Dwelling]

Gen. 10. 30. Hebrew, seat. Aynsworth. Psalm 91. 10. Tent. Aynsworth. Jerem. 49. 33. A place of abode. Psalm 87. 2. More then all the dwellings of Jacob. These the Chald. expoundeth Synogogues of the house of Jacob, which were in all the Cities of Israel. Aynsw.

D Y.

To dye]

;;To give up the ghost, Gen. 5. 20. And he dyed.

;;2. To be continually in the danger of death. 1 Cor. 15. 31. I dye daily.

;;3. To become guilty or worthy of death. Also to be in fear and danger continually of dying, when the Judge shall call for him. Also to begin to dye and become subject to mortality or death. So Adam dyed as soon as he had tasted the forbidden fruit, Gen. 2. 17. the messengers of death beginning then to seise on him.;;

To dye the death]

;;Certainty of dying. Gen. 2. 17. Thou shalt die the death. Doubling of the verb noteth cer­tainty, speediness, and fearfulness of death. See the like, Gen. 2. 16. & 3. 16. and often elsewhere; an [...], Gen. 11. 3.

To dye the death of the righteous]

;;To have a death like to the death of the righteous; or to have an end like unto his. Numb. 23. 10. That I might dye the death of the righteous, and my end be like his.

To dye for the Lord]

;;To give our lives for the testi­mony of Jesus, as Martyrs do, Act. 21. 13. I am ready to dye for the name of the Lord Jesus. Thus dyed James, Act. 12. 2. and Antipas, Rev. 2. 13.

To dye in Adam]

;;To be subject to death, by the guilt of Adams disobedience. 1 Cor. 15. 22. In Adam all dye.

To dye in the Lord]

;;To yeeld up our spirits in the faith of Christ, under hope of Salvation by him, with repentance for all our sins. Rev. 14. 13. Blessed are they which dye in the Lord. This is to fall asleep in Christ, 1 Thess. 4. 13.

To dye in the Lord]

;;Either to suffer death, as the Martyrs do, for the Lords cause in defence of his truth, a­gainst Antichrist; or to fall asleep in Christ, dying in his faith, as all the Saints do. Rev. 14. 13. The dead which dye in the Lord, are blessed [...].

To dye to the Lord]

;;signifieth these four things;

  • ;;1. To acknowledge, that as we have life by his giving, so death cometh by his sending.
  • ;;2. With cheerful patience to submit our selves to all diseases, and to death it self.
  • ;;3. As in our life, so in our death, to desire that God may be glorified of us, being very careful that nothing be spoken or done to dishonour him.
  • ;;4. To give up our ghost in good confidence that Christ will save our souls presently at their dissolution, and raise up our bodies to life at the last day.

[Page 179] ;;Note: That living to the Lord and dying to the Lord, are joyned together; such life, such death.

To dye to our selves]

;;In our death to be forsaken, without any to care for us, or to respect us. Rom. 14. 7. None of us die to our selves. Thus ungodly men die, who as they acknowledged not, nor trusted in any God whiles they lived, so they have no God to look to them to save them in their death, when they perish as forsaken bond-men. But thus the godly do not die: for the Lord whose they are, and whom they faithfully served in their life, doth preserve them safe both in their life and death, also will raise them from death to life.

To dye in sin]

;;To perish by impenitency, or to go into everlasting death through continuance in sin. Joh. 8. 24. Ye shall die in your sins. Thus shall all they dye, which believe not in the only begotten Son of God.

To dye to sin]

;;To break the force of sin, and every day to weaken it something. Rom. 6. 2. How can they which are dead to sin live therein? Thus the [...] die even while they live.

Dying]

;;The miserable estate and condition in which the faithful, but especially the Ministers of the Word be in this life. 2 Cor. 4. 10. We [...] about in our bodies the dying of the Lord Jesus

See Death. To die.

Dying]

Numb. 17. 13. Giving up the ghost. Ayns­worth.

As dying]

2 Cor. 6. 9. Namely, according to the judgement of men accounted for dead. D. Annot.

The dying of the Lord Iesus]

Or, [...]; that is, in our sufferings we represent the death and passion of Jesus Christ. Annot.

Or, Killing; that is, danger of death for Christs sake; or persecutions and distresses even unto death for Christs sake, and after the example of Christ, and which Christ also accounts to befall himself. Act. 9. 4. D. Trans. and Annot.

E A.

EAch]

Every, Gen. 15. 10. Numb. 1. 44. & 7. 3, 11, 85. & 17. 6.

Each peoples Neh. 13. 24. Heb. of people and peo­ple, marg.

Eagle]

;;A bird, the King of birds, whereof Pliny men­tioneth divers kinds, unto which it is common, to be ga­thered together to a dead Carion, through the smell or sent of it: also to flie aloft, and to carry their young upon their wings in a tender care of them, &c. Job. 39. 31, 32. 33, 34.

;;2. Believers, which upon the wings of a lively faith soar aloft, and mount up to Christ Jesus, whose crucified flesh hath a sweet savour, that attracteth and draweth them to him, as the savour of the dead [...] can cause the Eagles to resort unto it. Luk. 17. 37. Where the carkasse is, there will the Eagles resort.

;;Or thus: If there be such wit in Birds (as Eagles) that they will come so [...] to one carkasse; a great shame it is to believers, not to be gathered to the Author of life, by whom they are truly fed unto an everlasting life.;;

;;These senses and collections be not contrary, but divers; and may well stand together.;;

;;Or thus: as Eagles assemble to the [...], so the Be­liever shall be perfectly joyned to Christ in [...] of Satan, according to that, 1 Thess. 4. 17. And so they shall be ever with the Lord: When the Son of man shall come to judge the world, all the faithful shall be gathered to him. An Allegory.

Hereunto (in respect of its swiftness) the dayes of man are compared, Job 9. 26. So also the persecutors of the Church, Lam. 4. 19. So riches, Prov. 23. 5.

Hereunto (in respect of its tender affection) the Lord himself is compared, Deut. 32. 11. So in respect of its strength and unwearyedness, Exod. 19. 4.

Hereunto (in respect of its wit or [...]) Believers, Mat. 24. 28. As also the godly, in respect of its long life, Psal. 103. 5.

It's of great courage, as which dare set upon Harts, and such great beasts. It's of no lesse subtilty in taking them; for, having filled its wings with sand and dust, it fitteth on their horns, and by its wings shaketh the same into their eyes, whereby they become an easie prey. It flyeth very high (whence that phrase, The way of an Eagle in the air,) Prov. 30. 19. yet in the twinkling of an Eye seiseth on the prey, whether in the sea or on the ground. It buildeth its nest very high, Job 39. 27. (where several other [...] are set down) Jer. 49. 16. Obad. 4. It goeth forth to [...] about noon-tide, when men are gone home out of the [...]. It's of a sharp and quick sight (though it hath a little eye) and can both a great way off discern its prey, and behold the sun with open [...] Such of her young ones as do not thus look upon the sun, but either wink or have watery eyes, they [...] as unnatural. It liveth very long, nor dieth of age or [...], but of hunger, as most hold, for the longer it [...] is bill groweth more hooked, and [...] more hard, whereby at the length it cannot feed. When it walketh it pulleth in its clawes, that when it preyeth they may be the more useful; nor doth it prey on [...] [...] small [...], but on [...], Hares, [...], Serpents, [...] [...]. It's said of it, that it preserveth its [...] from poyson, by having therein a precious stone named Aetites (without which it is thought the Eagle cannot lay her egs) and keepeth it clean by the frequent use of the hearb Maiden-hair. Unless it be very hungry it devou­reth not the whole prey, but having taken its share, gives the rest unto the birds which follow it; but if either it want a prey, or the prey is not sufficient for it self, it preyeth on them. As the Eagles feathers or quils are said to consume other quils or feathers laid near them; so Church-goods bring ruine upon mens estates, as [...] also doth. It's said to be free from lightening, which may be thus conceived, for that it flyeth high, and can speedily go unto other places where there is no lightening. Between the Eagle and the Dragon there is a natural antipathy and strife, each seeking the others destruction. The Eagle seeketh to kill it, and the Dragon breaketh all the Eagles eggs that it can finde, and hearing the noise of the Eagle in the air speedeth to his den and there hideth himself. Having three young ones, it casteth off, flingeth away one, which a­nother bird named Fulica, taketh care of, and bringeth up. To provoke its young ones to flie, it flyeth often over them, and being come to maturity, and not thus provoked, it beats them with its bill, and gives them [...] food, so [...] them hereunto. Being [...] hot and dry, it soon waxeth angry, nor keepeth it society with others, but shun­neth it. Some Eagles prey in the air, some in the sea (where­in from on high they can perceive the smallest fish) some on the land. They prey in places remote or far from their nest.

Eagle]

;;Either all Fowles and Birds (by a [...] of one principal Bird the Eagle, named in stead of all) as being all, both great and little, governed by the pro­vidence of God: or else the knowledge of great and high mysteries, represented fitly by the Eagles mounting aloft in the ayr. Others, by the Eagle understand [...] the Evangelist, who dived deepest into that high mystery of the Divinity of Christ, and his Incarnation. The middle signification is best, the last is worst; because these [...] must be taken of Ministers, which should be after this Vi­sion, not of such as had been before (as Apostles were:) as it is written in the first verse [...] the fourth Chapter, Come and I will shew thee things that must be done hereafter. Secondly, such as apply these four Beasts to the [...] Evan­gelists, do vary much. One faith, [...] is the Eagle, as [...]: Others say, the Eagle signifies [...]. Some say, John is figured by the Lyon, as [...]: others say, Mark: and Augustine saith, Matthew is the [...]. Rev. 4. 7. The fourth beast an Eagle.

See Four Beasts.

Great Eagle]

;;The most mighty and rich King of Babel; to wit, [...], Ezek. 17. 3. so expounded in vers. 12. of this chap.

A Metaphor.

Two wings of a great Eagle, Rev. 12. 14. God gave her strength to flee into a [...] place [...]; and so wonder­fully delivered and preserved her from Antichrists rage. Annot.

The great [...], figureth the Lord Jesus; and it seems allusion is made here to that flight, which the Church made from Egypt to [...], which she undertook not by her own counsell, but the Lords command, and performed not by her own strength, but the Lords, Deut. 32. 11, 12. And by the two wings are meant all those means, which God out of his pro­vidence fore seeth, and outof his power employeth for the deliverance of his Church in time of her trouble. Cowper.

Eagle]

Wheresoever the [...] is, there will the Eagles be gathered together, Mat. 24. 28. Wheresoever the Jews are, there will the Romane Armies ( [...] [...] is the Eagle, [Page 181] and who will have a sagacity to finde out Jews, as the Eagle hath to smell out carkasses, Job 39. 30.) finde them out, and slaughter them. To this final destruction of the Jews, by the Romane Eagles, that Prophesie so long before delivered by Moses, Deut. 28. 49. & Hos. 8. 1. may be applyed. Dr. Ham. Paraph. & Annot. m.

Thy youth is renewed like the Eagles.

  • 1. The Eagle casteth her feathers yearly, and new grow up, whereby she seemeth fresh and young, flyeth high, and liveth long. Compare Isa. 40. 3. Aynsw.
  • 2. The Eagle by casting her feathers and her beak, seems to receive a new youthfulness. Hall.
  • 3. The [...] held, that the Eagle being ten years old, flyeth to the element of Fire, whence (its feathers being burnt off) it filleth into the sea, and getteth new feathers, and that it doth thus every tenth year, till it be an hundred years old.
  • 4. Some hold, that when the Eagle waxeth old it becom­eth heavy, and its eyes and feathers putrefie, but that by washing it self in a certain fountain, it becometh as when it was young.
  • 5. Some hold, that its beak being grown long and hard, whereby it is hindred from feeding, it flyeth against a rock, and breaketh it off, and thereupon can feed as before.
  • 6. Others thus: The Lord will renew thy strength; so that thou mayst be compared with the most lusty and strong youth of Eagles, and that both in the vigour of thy minde, and the strength, [...], and agility of thy body. [...] Hist. Animal. [...]. 2. [...]. 1 de Aqu la.

Eagles wings]

;;The merciful providence of God, saving and protecting his people from dangers. Exod. 19. 4. I carryed you upon Eagles wings. Eagles fly aloft, and carry their young on their wings, to put them out of danger; which signifieth Gods loving providence, procuring the safety of the Church, and of every member of it. A Me­taphor.

;;2. Swiftness, speedyness, and by sudden flight vanishing away, Prov. 23. 5. Riches make themselves wings, they flie away as an Eagle towards heaven.

Ear]

;;The Instrument of hearing.

;;2. The understanding which comes by hearing. Deut. 26. A [...]. Rev. 2. 11. He that hath ears to hear, &c.

;;3. Service, obedience, or perpetual subjection. Psal. 40. 6. Mine ears hast thou opened; that is, thou hast framed me to thy perpetual service, Exod. 21. 6.

Referred,

  • 1. To God, importing as well his infinite know­ledge of all things, Psal. 94. 9. As his readiness to hear the prayers of such as call upon him in truth, Psal. 34. 15. Psal. 18. 6.
  • 2. To Man; taken both properly, Exod. 21. 6. and figuratively for men, Job 29. 11. Of ears, some are good, as the [...] ear, Neh. 1. 6, 11. The opened ears, Psal. 40. 6. The hearing ear, Prov. 20. 12. The obedient ear, Prov. 25. 12. The blessed ear, Mat. 13. 16. Others bad, as the stop­ped ears, Prov. 21. 13. The ears turned away from hearing the law, Prov. 28. 9. The heavy ears, Isa. 6. 10. The uncircum­cised ears, Jerem. 6. 10. The deaf ears, Mic. 7. 16. The dull ears, Mat. 13. 15. The itching ears, 2 Tim. 4. 3. In Eccl. 12. 4. the ears are termed, The daughters of musick, as which both receive words, Job 4. 12. & 42. 5. and try them, Job 12. 11. & 34. 3.

Ear]

;;The outward organ of the body, to wit, that sense which is the instrument of understanding.

;;2. The minde, wherewith we understand things, and at­tend to get more understanding. Rev. 3. 7. He that hath an ear, &c.

Gods eat]

;;Either his infinite knowledge (as if he heard all things) or his readiness to hear and to grant our requests. Psal. 94. 9. He that made the ear, shall he not hear? Psal. 116. 2. He hath inclined his ear unto me. A Metaphor.

Ear]

Exod. 9. 31. The Hebr. [...], signifieth a green ear of Corn, with the stalk, Lev. 2. 14. Of it, the month when Corn was newly ripe, is called [...], Exod. 13. 4. Aynsw. Hereof mention is made, Mar. 4. 28. & 2. 23. Luk. 6. 1.

Ear]

1 Sam. 8. 12. Isa. 30. 24. To plough, till the ground, Gen. 45. 6. Neither earing, that is, ploughing, or tilling of the Land, the Chald. saith sowing. This seemeth to be for lack of Corn, which therefore in the last year Joseph supplyed, Gen. 47. 23. Aynsw.

Early]

Implying care, fear, willingness, readiness, alacrity, earnest endevour and desire to attain, is put [...] Speedily, Psal. 90. 14. Hastily, Prov.. 27. 14.

Ear-ring]

Gen. 28. 22. or a [...], jewel, [...]; which was hanged sometime on the ear, Gen. 35. 4. Some­time on the nose, face, or forehead, Ezek. 16. 12. And so this here was, as the 47 ver. sheweth. Aynsw. Isa. 3. [...] Amulets, superstitious trinkets of magical device. supposed to have virtue against charms and inchantmens, and other ca­sual evils: Plates or Medals of gold, with spells or characters ingraven on them to that purpose. This seemeth thence to be conceived, because of the near affinity between the void here used, and that that signifies to charm and inchant, Psal. 58. 5. Eccl. 10. 11. Annot.

Earn]

To get or purchase by ones labour, Hag. 1. 6.

Earneth wages to put it into a bag with holes, Heb pierced through, mar. lb. Reap not any profit or benefit by all their labours. Annot.

Earnest]

;;Something given to binde a bargain; as a shilling to binde the payment of an hundred pounds.

;;Note: It is in Hebrew [...]; hence the Greek [...] is borrowed; and it signifieth a pledge, pawn, or earnest.

;;2. A pledge or pawn.

Gen. 38. 17, 18. What is the earnest (or pledge) that I shall give thee?

;;3. An hostage given in Warre. All these are (as an earnest) to confirm and assure a thing, 2 King 14. 14.

Earnest of the Spirit]

;;The gift of the Spirit which is like an earnest in a bargain: for the first fruits or the saving gifts of the Spirit, to wit, Faith, Hope, Love, and Repentance do in such sort assure the godly of [...] their full happiness in heaven at last, as he that hath received an earnest is sure to have the full sum paid him, or the full bar­gain accomplished, Eph. 1. 14. Also, 2 Cor. 1. 22. And hath given the earnest of the Spirit. In this sense the Apostle in the aforesaid places useth the similitude of a Sea, which also serveth to confirm a promise, and therefore fit to signifie the assurance which the Spirit of Adoption doth give them of their inheritance in heaven, in due time to be seen and enjoyed of them.

Earnest]

Careful, solicitous; applyed to expectation, Rom. 8. 19. Phil. 1. 20. desire, 2 Cor. 7. 7. care, [...], 8. [...], Heb. 2. 1.

The earnest expectation of the creature waiteth, Rom. 8. 19. The word [...] (which cometh of [...] the head, and [...] to be seen) is very significant. It signifieth the looking for of some person or some thing, with lifting up the head, or stretching out of the neck, or putting forth the head, or setting out the eyes, with earnest intention and obser­vation, to see when the person or thing shall appear; as a poor Prisoner that is condemned doth, who often putteth forth his head out of the window, in a continual expectation of the gracious pardon of his Prince; or, as a man who look­eth for the coming of a special friend, whose company he much desires, having a promise of his coming, he getteth him up to some Turret or high place, and putteth forth his head, and looketh this and that way, and he setteth his eyes on the way his friend is to come, to see if he can espy him coming, wishing and desiring his appearance: So the creature doth earnestly and continually (as it were) with the stretching out of the neck, or thrusting forth of the head, expect and wait when the Sons of God shall be re­vealed. The text runneth thus, The expectation, or earnest de­sire of the creature, expecteth or [...]. An Heb. Pleonasme to expresse the continual desire or expectation of the creature. Mark, first, the emphasis of the word doth expect, as one that puts his head out of a Castle to look for some body. Second­ly, of the phrase, the expectation expects; as if the creature were nothing else but expectation. The Apostle in Phil. 1. 20. According to my earnest expectation, to signifie the strongness and sureness of his hope, useth this very word, expressing as much as they that earnestly looking for a thing, stretch out the head to look for it. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Earnestly desireth, Job. 7. 2. Hebrew, gapeth after marg.

Earnest expectation]

;;A looking after something with great greediness, and unwearyed continuance. Rom. 8. 19. The earnest expectation of the creature, &c. Here is a Pro­sopopeia, or fiction of persons: there is a person put upon the unreasonable Creature, of one who expecteth [Page 182] and looketh after some man or matter, as it were with heads and necks stretched out, to behold and spy that which they eagerly desire to see and enjoy: so the Creature (as a woman in travel) Rom. 8. 22. fervently coveteth its own restauration, by a natural instinct which is put of God into the Creature, whereby it is moved secretly to covet and at­tend the end for which it was made; which is that perfect estate wherein it was made of God, and from which by mans sin it fell, and unto which still it tendeth by a natural in­clination, even as heavy things naturally tend downward, and light things upward.

Earuestly]

Taken in a bad sense, Mic. 7. 3. In a good, being put for,

  • 1. Diligence and fervency which is to be shewed in well­doing, [...]. 3. 20. In prayer, Luk. 22. 44. Act. 12. 5. marg. Jam. 5. 17. In defence of truth. Jude 3.
  • 2. Atrentive and heedful beholding, Luk. 22. 56. Act. 1. 12. & 23. 1.
  • 3. Vehement desire, 1 Cor. 12. 31. 2 Cor. 5. 2. In Jer. 11. 7. & 31. 20. It's spoken of God, I earnestly protested, I do earnestly remember him; but according to the Original it is, In protesting I protested, remembring do remember.

To have ears]

;;To have the minde prepared, or the understanding opened, obediently to hear and attend the things of God; such are called upon to mark, in the con­clusion of every Epistle. Others will but contemn the Word. Revel. 2. 11. Let him that hath an ear to hear.

Let not the Pastor only, but every one of the Church of Ephesus, lay this to heart. Or, let them hearken whose ears God hath opened, Psal. 40. 6. Isa. 50. 5. Or, that have a spiritual ear, as well as a natural, to hear what God saith, Deut. 29. 4. Psal. 85. 8. Prov. 20. 12. See Mat. 13. 9. Annot.

Earth]

;;Dry land, Gen. 1. Psal. 24. 1. The earth is the Lords. Also it signifieth that matter whereof all terrestrial and celestial bodies were made, Gen. 1. 2.

;;2. Land and Sea, and all that is in them, Gen. 2. 1. Thus God created both heaven and earth. Psal. 124. 8. Which made heaven and earth. Also by a [...] Earth is put for all things created. And for the water which cove­red the earth, being dryed by a strong East-winde, Gen. 8. 1.

;;3. The inhabitants or people which dwell on the earth. Psal. 101. 1. Sing unto the Lord all the earth. Gen. 6. 11. Gen. 9. 13. by a Metonymie of the place containing, being for the persons contained in it, as Josh. 23. 14. Isa. 24. 19, 20. See Isa. 11. 5. 9. for the elect on the earth.

;;4. Earthly minded persons. Psal. 10. 18. That earthly man (or man of the earth) cause to fear no more: the wicked and impenitent which be on the earth, Isa. 11. 4.

;;5. That which is frail and weak. 2 Cor. 4. 7. We have this treasure in vessels of earth, or Earthly: signifying thereby, frail and weak men, to whom the treasure of the Gospel was committed, to be by preaching scattered abroad. It signifieth the Elect, Isa. 11. 10.

;;6. The increase or fruit which cometh out of the earth. Gen. 3. 17. In sorrow thou shalt eat of it (that is, the Earth) all the dayes of thy life. Metonymie.

;;7. A Region, Land, or Countrey, Mat. 9. 26. Mar. 15. 33. Luk. 4. 25. In all which places the word Englished Land is Earth in the Original, by a Synecdoche.

;;8. Only the Land of Israel, Rom. 9. 28.

;;9. That which is vain and vile, savouring nothing of heaven, Joh. 3. 31.;;

;;10. A similitude or comparison taken from the earth, or earthly things, Joh. 3. 12.;;

11. The waters which covered the earth whilest Noah was in the [...], Gen. 8. 1.

12. The ground, Gen. 43. 26.

13. Countreys bordering or lying near, 2 Chron. 9. 23.

14. A certain quantity or portion of Earth, Numb. 16. 32.

15. The wicked and impenitent which be on the earth, Isa. 11. 4.

16. The false Church, Rev. 14. 3. & 16. 2.

17. Affection of love receiving Gods Word, and in nouri­shing it as the earth doth the seed, Mar. 4. 5.

18. All Nations, Psal. 67. 2. and Lands, Psal. 100. 1.

19. As heaven is put for the highest place, so is the earth for the lowest, Psal. 148. 13. Hence that phrase, Rev. 13. 11. I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; that is, be­ing of a low and base Original.

20. The grave, Psal. 44. 25.

21. Gods Church here upon earth, Isa. 49. 8. & 51. 16.

22. A multitude of enemies, Psal. 46. 6.

Earth]

Men dwelling on earth, A Metonymie. Heb. 12. 26. It may be also taken for the Earth it self; which was shaken at the publishing of the law, Exod. 19. 18. did quake when Christ yeelded up the ghost, Matth. 27. 51. and when he rose again from the dead, Matth. 28. 2.

The earth to be as brasse, Lev. 26. 19. that is, which can­not be plowed, or through drought or some such like cause, doth not fructifie.

Earth]

The flowers appear on the Earth, Cant. 2. 12. This being naturally dry and barren, and cursed for mans sin, Gen. 3. is by the blessing of God, and by means of the rain and dew of heaven, made fruitful; so is our sinful bar­ren nature, made fruitful by the blessing and Gospel of Christ, Heb. 6. 7, 8, 9. See Hos. 14. 4, 5, 6. Aynsw.

Earth empty]

;;That the Land of [...] and Israel should lack both inhabitants and treasure, Isa. 24. 1.

The God of the earth]

Rev. 11. 4. Who oweth and ruleth all the earth. Psal. 24. 1. & 93. 1, 2, 3. & 95. 3, 4. God is called, the God of heaven and earth. Gen. 24. 3. The God of heaven. Dan. 2. 18. but here he is called, the God of the earth, to shew for the cowfort of the Church, that howsoever Antichrist seemeth to sway all on earth, and all the world went wandering after him, chap. 13. 3. yet God keepeth the rule of the earth in his own hands still, and can protect his selected and marked ones, against the rage of Antichrist and his adherents. Annot.

Inhabitants, or dwellers on the Earth]

;;Men and women, whose names are not written in heaven in the Book of life; reprobate persons, which minde earthly things, and imbrace false Religion for filthy lucres sake. Thus also the word [Earth] often signifies in the Revelation, men of Terrene and earthly mindes. Rev. 12. 9, 12, 13, 16. [...] unto the inhabitants of the earth. Also 8. 5. Fire cast into the earth. Also vers. 7. & chap. 13. 8. & 16. 2. In all which places, by the earth, and such as dwell in it, is meant the wicked world, or the Church falsly (so called) consisting of earthly minded men, which are not chosen and sanctified of God, to have their conversation in heaven.

;;A ladder set upon the earth, Gen. 28. 12. as the Ladder re­presenteth Christ the Son of man, on whom the Angels of God ascend and descend, Joh. 1. 51. & in Gen. 28. 12. is apply­ed in special to Jacob, and his journey; so the earth signifies his humane nature and conversing with men, and the hea­ven signifies his divine nature and mediation for men with God, [...]. 16. 28. Heb. 9. 24.

A man of the earth, Psal. 10. 18. that is, an earthly-minded­man, who being of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth, Joh. 3. 31.

Out of the earth]

Rev. 13. 11 From mean beginnings and spreading far. Gen. 2. 9. Or, not coming from heaven, but from hell, as chap. 11. 7. Annot.

The original of the beast (the Pope) being from the Earth, importeth,

  • 1. That his rising is secret, subtile, and not perceived at the first.
  • 2. The beasts usurpation over them that made it up, as the tall Cedars, and strong Oakes have no Mother, but the earth, and for a time are under her, but in time exalt their heads far above her.
  • 3. That it is not from the heaven, but from the earth. Cowper.

Earth mourneth]

;;The people to be sorrowful, and through heaviness to pine away. Isa. 24. 4. Earth mourneth: and in the next verse the earth is said to be defiled, namely by the wickedness of the persons which tread thereon.

Earth, and the plenty thereof]

;;The whole frame of the world, and all creatures which be contained in heaven, earth and seas abundantly, as stars, beasts, fowles and fishes, and whatsoever springs out of the earth for mans use, 1 Cor. 10 26. Fulness of the earth, as Isa. 5. 3.

[...] from the Earth]

Rev. 14. 3. Bought by the bloud of Christ, and brought out of Popery, 1 Cor. 6. 20. & 7. 23. 1 Pet. 1. 18. from Antichrists earthly Church, chap. 12. 12. Annot.

Earth]

While the earth remaineth, Gen. 8. 22. Heb. as yet all the dayes of the earth, marg.

To return to this earth, Psal. 146. 4. that is, To die.

To fill wels with earth]

;;Prefigured the corruption of the clear doctrine of the Gospell, with earthly glosses and traditions, Gen. 26. 15.

Earthen]

Applyed to a Vessel, Lev. 6. 28. A Potters bottle, Jer. 19. 1. a Pitcher, Lam. 4. 2. as being made of earth.

In earthen vessels, 2 Cor. 4. 7. or in vessels of shell. Though the Apostles were as it were earthen vessels, of small price, weak, frail, subject to many knocks and fals, yet there was most excellent treasure of wisdom and knowledge in them. Annot.

Earthly]

1. That which hath its original of the earth, as the creatures on earth, Psal. 148. 7. and the body of man, 2 Cor. 5. 1.

2. That which is earthly, or savoureth of the corruption of the world, as earthly-wisdom, Jam. 3. 15. Earthly members, Col. 3. 5. Things on the earth, Col. 3. 2. Earthly things, Phil. 3. 19. Earthly speeches, Joh. 3. 31.

3. That which is natural, [...]. 3. 12.

Earth-quake]

The shaking and trembling of the earth, Job 9. 6. Psal. 18. 8. & 60. 2. & 77. 18. Joel 2. 10. & 3. 16. [...], not of the whole earth, but of some parts there­of, especially Mountains, Psal. 68. 9. & 114. 4, 6. Zec. 14. 4. and Islands, Rev. 6, 14. & 16. 20. comp. with 18. Where­of the efficient cause is either supernatural (and that either principal, God, Exod. 19. 18. Psal. 29. 6. & 104. 32. or instrumental; the Angels, Mat. 28. 2.) or natural, namely, [...] shut up within the pores or bowels of the earth, which striving to break out from thence shaketh the ground. This the Lord doth to shew his power and majesty, Exod. 19. 18. 1 King. 19. 11. His anger and displeasure a­gainst sin, Amos 1. 1. Zech. 14. 1. His powerful assistance to his Church, Act. 16. 25, 26. Both, Psal. 77. 19. And it sets out the triumphing power of Jesus [...] Christ, Mat. 28. 2. This produceth a discovering of the channels of waters, and foundations of the world, Psal. 18. 15. The removal of Mountains from one place to another, Zech. 14. 4. Rev. 6. 12, 14. The cleaving of the rocks, and opening of the graves, Mat. 27. 51, 52, 54. and gates, Act. 16. 25. The destructi­on of many, Rev. 11. 13. Fear and trembling, 1 Sam. 14. 15. Act. 16. 26, 29. Famine and Pestilence, Mat. 24. 7. Mark 13. 8. Luk. 21. 11. A preparation of men unto faith and repentance, Act. 16. 26, 29, 30. Rev. 11. 13. It's put for fearful disturbances, great alterations and over­throw, Rev. 6. 12. & 16. 18. Or a great thange, Heb. 12. 6.

Earth-quake]

;;A most vehement shaking of the Earth, with horrible trembling. Rev. 6. 12. Lo, there was a great earthquake. This is a fearful judgement, whereof many ex­amples in all ages, and a fore-runner of great mutati­ons.

;;2. Great alterations and charges of Religion and Civill governments throughout the World, after the custom of the Scriptures, which use to call some notable change, a shaking of the Earth, as Heb. 20. 26. & Psal. 68. 9. The delivering the Israelites out of Egypt, is called the moving of the Earth. Rev. 16. 18. And there was a great earth­quake, such as was not since men were upon the earth. Mean­in hereby, some extraordinary punishment inflicted upon the ungodly world, by some great and unlooked for altera­tion of State.

As the natural earth-quake, such as is spoken of Amos 1. 1. Mat. 28. 2. shaketh the earth by the force of the wind gotten into it; so mystical earthquakes make Cities and King­doms quake with wars and troubles, when the Gospel be­ginneth to be preached in them; and therefore such stirs are set out by [...] quakes, chap. 6. 12. and 16. 18. [...].

Earthy]

1 Cor. 15. 47. or earthly: that is, having a body that was earthly, and since the fall is become mortal and corruptible. Gen. 3. 17. Gr. of dust, namely of the earth. D. Transl. and Annot.

Ease]

;;A [...] resting and continuing in an evill and finful course, with pleasure and delight in it. [...]. 1. 32. The [...] of the fools [...] them. Isa. 32. 9. Psal. 123. 4.

It's put also, for rest or quietness, Deut. 28. 65. Secu­rity and carelesness, Job 12. 5. Jer. 48. 11. Ezek. 23. 42. Amos 6. 1. marg. Zech. 1. 15. [...] [...] any trouble or disquietness, Luk. 12. 19. Job 16. 12. & 21. 23. To sit down, Deut. 23. 13. marg. Without any great labbur, Judg. 20. 43. To lessen, 2 Chr. 10. 4, 9. To mirigate or asswage, Job 7. 13. To prosper every way, Jerem. 46. 27.

His soul shall dwell at ease, Psal. 25. 13. that is, shall lodge in goodness, marg. Other men be eased, 2 Cor. 8. 13. that is, pay no contribution for the poor Saints.

Ease]

To case ones self, or do the work of Nature; Deut. 23. 13. Heb. sittest down, marg.

Easie to be understood, 1 Cor. 14. 9. Gr. significant. Easie to be intreated, Jam. 3. 17. [...], or gently [...], for it may be taken either actively or passively; that is, to be [...] easily to the best, or apt to perswade others with good speeches. Leigh C. S.

My yoak is [...], Mat. 11. 30. The word [...] signifies [...] good, and something more good in the highest degree, and is rendred gracious, 1 Pet. 2. 3. So Christs yoke, the pre­cepts which he layes on his Disciples, are here said by him to be not only a good, but a gracious, benigne, [...] yoke, that any man is the better for taking on him. Dr. Hammond Annot. l.

To be eased of his enemies]

;;To comfort him in the just punishment of his own people, become (through their Idolatry and Apostasie) enemies of their God. I will ease me of mine enemies; that is, I, will quiet and cheer my self when my wrath is satisfied and fulfilled in their punish­ment, Isa. 1. 24.

Easie]

;;That which may well be born, or which we may use with none or little incumbrance and burthen to us. Mat. 11. 30, My yoke is easie; to wit, unto the regenerate. See Yoke.

;;There is a facility or easiness twofold.;;

  • ;;1. Of persons, when they be accessible, affable, exorable; it is the same with Kindness.;;
  • ;;2. Of their works or things to be done, which consisteth of two parts.;;
    • ;;1. In the fitness, multitude, power, presence, con­junction of the means or causes.;;
    • ;;2. In the paucity, impotency, absence, disunion of the counter-causes or impediments.;;

Esier]

Lighter, lesse burthensome, Exod. 18. 22. Not so hard, lesse difficult, Mat. 19. 24. Luke 16. 17.

Easily]

Soon, readily, 1 Cor. 14. 5.

East]

;;Eastern people which dwelt in Syria and Mesopo­tamia, as the Philistines dwelt in the West, Isa. 2. 6. They are full of the East, or above the East, excelling them in superstition and Art-magick, whereunto they are given ex­ceedingly.

It's the first of the fourth quarter of heaven, where the Sun begins to rise, Deut. 4. 47. Psal. 113. 3. and hereunto Idolaters in their worship turn themselves, Ezek. 8. 16. It's put not only for men dwelling in that Coast, Isa. 2. 6. Ezek. 25. 4, 10. but for the Countreys there, Jer. 49. 28. Dan. 11. 44.

Mr. Gregory in his Notes and observations on Zech. 6. 12. & 3. 8. as he readeth the Texts, thus, Behold the man whose name is the East. And, I will bring forth my servant the East. ( [...] in our Translation the words are thus rendred, Behold the man whose name is the Branch. And, I wil bring forth my servant the Branch) So he layeth down this ground, which he tearmeth New; That the special presence of God ever was and is in that part of the heaven of heavens which answereth to the Equinoctial East of the Holy land, p. 72. And, that Adam worshiped God in Paradise toward the East, and so did the whole world till Abrahams time, p. 79. And, that the great atonement but once a year to be made by the highest and most holy man, and in the most holy place, was performed toward the East, quite [...] to all other manner of addressement in their devotion, Lev. 16. 15. p. 80. And, that the man Christ came down to us from the very same Eastern part, p. 81. For the proof whereof, he translateth Mic. 5. 2. thus, And his goings forth are out of the East from the dayes of old, P. 83. And, that he ascended unto heaven by the Eastern [Page 184] part, &c. p. 87. And that therefore prayer is to be made to­ward the East, p. 89, 90.

East, West, North-gate]

;;The commodious situation of the spiritual City, the Church (as some think) or the celestial City, the Kingdom of heaven (as others think) by comparison to the convenient site of earthly Jerusalem, where the entrance by gates, disposed in all four quarters of the winde, was very convenient for the comers unto it from all coasts of the Countrey of Judea, See Ezek. 48. 30. Revel. 21. 13. On the East part there were three gates, &c.

Hereby is shewed, that some out of all parts of the world shall come in, and be received. See Mat. 8. 11. Mar. 13. 27. Annot.

East [...]]

;;Land of the East part of Arabia, Gen. 25. 6. Hereupon mention is made of the Land of the East, Job 1. 3. And Job himself was in likelyhood the Son of one of these Sons or Nephews of Abraham by Ke­turah.

To come up from the East]

;;Christ Jesus our Lord, the Sun of righteousness, to arise in the doctrine of the Word, and to shine upon the Christian Churches, to ex­pell from them spiritual darkness, even when a whole rout of infernal spirits are let loose to fill the world with the darkness of hell, to wit, with ignorance, superstition, idolatry and heresie. Rev. 7. 2. I saw another Angel came up from the East. Thus the Scripture elsewhere speaketh of Christ, as in the Song of Zachary, Luk. 1. alluding unto the custome and manner of the Sun, which from the East seemeth still to arise and ascend, till it come to the midst of heaven, which some do interpret of Constantine, who alcen­ded out of the East parts of the world, as Stories shew, namely Eusebius; and by whom, as a main instrument of God, the light of the Gospell did break forth, to the scattering of the mists of errors, and the enlightening of the Church, after most darksome times: This exposition [...] herein from the former (which is more commonly received) in pointing to the Minister, or instrument; whereas the former pointeth to the author of such a mercy. In which case, both significations agree well; because author and instrument be not contrary, but subordinate one to the other.

Easter]

Act. 12. 4. [...], the [...]. The word is originally Heb. signifying to passe by, to leap, or passeover, [...] Pesach, from [...] Pasach. See Exod. 12. 13, 27. Leigh C. S.

East=side]

Judg. 21. 19. or towards the Sun-rising, marg. Where the words border, end, gate, part, side, street, winde, are annexed hereunto, the sense is plain.

East=ward]

Gen. 2. 8. from Cannan, and Arabia [...], where Moses is thought to have been when he wrote this story, so was Mesopotamia situate. See Numb. 23. 7. compared with Deut. 23. 4. & Gen. 28. 2-8. inclusively, compared with chap. 29. 1. Annot.

It's mentioned in many other places, whereof exact notice being taken, together with the context, it will be easie to finde out the meaning.

To eat]

;;To chew meat with the teeth, to make it fit to enter the stomach. This is natural eating.

;;2. To receive and take part of all sorts of meats, even such as were forbidden by [...]. This [...] did among the Gentiles at Antioch, to confirm by his [...] that Christian liberty from the yoke of Moses Law, which the [...] of the Gospel taught and set forth; but afterwards when some Jews came thither from James (that is, from Jerusalem) he overthrew that he had established by his teaching and example, in that he applyed himself as a temporizing dis­sembler (in that one act) unto the Jewish custom, being with the Jews, Gal. 2. 12. Before certain came from James, he did eat with the Gentiles. Note, that by this latter act and deed of his he gave occasion to think, that the Ceremonies of the law were necessarily to be kept of all that would be saved; whereas by his former eating indifferently all kindes of meats with the believing Gentiles, he had built them up in the abrogation of those Ceremonies, so destroyed he what once he built: such imperfection is even in the best of men.

;;3 To [...] by Bribery, or gifts given by wicked people for their [...] of the sins, this is to eat the sins of the people, Hos. 4. 8.;;

;;A sin whereof Ministers by their flattery or evill silence at mens sins, and Magistrates by not punishing, and much more by upholding mens sins are guilty too often.;;

To eat]

is taken also for,

  • 1. To enjoy, Isa. 1. 19.
  • 2. Believe, or by faith partake of, Joh. 6. 56.
  • 3. Consume, Nah. 3. 15.
  • 4. Communicate or be partakers of Christ of his graces and comforts, Cant. 5. 1.
  • 5. Devour, destroy, or overthrow, Numb. 24. 8.
  • 6. Partake of idolatrous sacrifices, Numb. 25. 2.
  • 7. Dine or sup, 1 Sam. 9. 19.
  • 8. Live upon, Hos. 4. 8. be familiar with, 1 Cor. 5. 11.
  • 9. Receive the Word, Isa. 55. 1. and that understanding­ly, with power and effectualness thereof, Jer. 15. 16. Ezek. 3. 1, [...], 3. Rev. 10. 19.
  • 10. Enjoy felicity, Rev. 2. 20. Do the will of God earnest­ly and with great desire, as an hungry man willingly eats his meat, Joh. 4. 32.
  • 11. Feed cheerfully and plentifully, Ruth 3. 3, 7.
  • 12. Live a merry life, Eccl. 8. 15, Isa. 65. 13.
  • 13. Give ones self to pleasure, lead a dissolute or riotous life, Isa. 22. 13. Mat. 24. 38.
  • 14. Live, Eccl. 5. 17.
  • 15. Live by eating, 1 King. 17. 15.
  • 16. Live at the charges of the Church, 1 Cor. 9. 4. By the words following this word Eat, the meaning of a great num­ber of phrases will plainly appear.

To eat]

;;To communicate and take part with others in their good and joyful things, as they which eat together, are to take of one meat, Cant. 4. 1. Eat, O friends, Eat, drink, and make you merry.

To eat all things]

;;Not to pamper the belly by gluttony and excesse, but indifferently without choyce to use meats forbid by Moses law, as well as such which were allowed, upon knowledge of their liberty purchased by the passion of our Lord, from such Legal and Cere­monial observances. Rom. 14. [...] believeth that he may eat all things.

Not to eat bloud of Beasts]

;;Not to profane or dishonour holy things by imploying them to common use, for bloud was for expiation in sacrifices. Gen. 9. 4. Lev. 19. Lev. 17. 11, 12.

;;2. To be very careful not to shed mans bloud to satisfie our lust, Gen. 9. 4, 5. Deut. 12. 13.

;;The law which forbiddeth eating of the fat, Lev. 3. 17. & 7. 13, 14, 15. hath the same signification, which the bloud before did signifie, as touching our honouring holy things.

Not to eat unclean Beasts and Birds]

;;That nothing is lawful for us (no not for common use) un­lesse it be sanctified by the Word and Prayer, Levit. 11. 1, 2, 3, 4, &c. untill vers. 12. compared with 1 Tim. 4. 5.

;;2. That we ought not to be carryed away with strange doctrines and manners of the Heathen, but to have our hearts established in the Lord with grace, Heb. 13. 9. Lev. 20. 25, 26.

Eat]

Before I eat, Job 3. 24. Heb. Before my meat, marg.

To eat bread]

;;To feed, or to eat meat. Mar. 3. 20. They could not so much as eat bread; that is, take their meat [...].

To eat butter and [...]]

;;To be nourished and brought up with such [...] as is fit for an infant to feed on till [...] came to age and discretion. Isa. 7. 15, 16. Butter and hony shall [...] [...]: this must not be understood of the Son of the Virgin (Immanuel, vers. 14.) but of the young Son of Isaiah, Shear- [...], v. 3. whom [...] had given as a sign of deliverance of [...] from the [...] and Israelites, who both perished in so short a time as this Childe could grow up: for both those Kings perished within the fourth year of the reign of [...], whereas Immanuel was born long time after, 2 King. 15. 30. & 16. 9.

;;2. To have such plenty as there should be none of the richer especially, to whom to sell; such a number should be exported captives to [...], and so few inhabitants left in Judah. Isa. 7. 22. [...] and honey shall every one eat that is left in the land.

To eat as a [...]]

;;To overthrow the faith of others, as a gangrene doth overthrow a body by eating part after part. 2 Tim. 2. 17, 18.

To eat Christ]

;;To receive him by [...] in him, as meat is received into the stomach by [...], [...] Christ is received into the soul by believing. Joh. 6. 35. He that [...] in me shall [...] hunger more, and he that believeth in me shall [...] thirst. This is spiritual eating. Thus is the flesh of Christ eaten, when we do by faith believe that it was given for us, and is the price of our sins to God. The Capernaical and Papistical eating of Christ, is both [...] and abominable; for so [...] and wicked men, yea very Mice and Rats may eat him, and have eternal life by him, if his very flesh were corporally present in the place where the Sacrament is administred.

To eat and drink]

;;To live and be safe, Exod. 24. 11. They saw God and did eat and drink.

;;2. To live voluptuously, being given to the pleasures of this life. 1 Cor. 15. 32. Gen. 25. 34.

To eat the flesh of the Whore]

;;To endevour (out of a deep detestation) the utter [...] of [...] [...] and Popish [...]; by cutting short their revenues, refu­sing their pardons, forbidding appeals to Rome, and to go to Rome for consecration of Bishops, [...] down their superstitious buildings, and conferring their Demains and Livings to better uses, [...] Peter pence: which all and much more, hath already been done in our Realm of England, and in some other Nations and free Cities, which have called back the [...] that went from amongst them to feed and enrich Rome: This is here called the eating of her flesh. Rev. 17. 16. They shall eat [...] flesh.

Spoil her as a Lyon [...] on his prey. Or, shall feed [...] on her [...], which were as dear to her as her flesh. Mat. 5. 29, 30. Or, members, Col. 3. 5. [...] sheweth their great rage against her, Psal. 27. 2. Job 31. 31. but it appeareth more in the clause following, in that they were not content with eating her flesh, Job 19. 22. but burnt the remainders of her. [...].

Freely eat]

Gen. 2. 16. Heb. eating thou shalt eat, Isa. 28. 4.

To eat pleasant fruit]

;;To be present with the Church to feast, and make merry with her in communicating of her graces, Cant. 4. 16. Let my well-beloved come to his [...], and Eat his pleasant [...].

To eat up Gods people]

;;To exercise wrong and cruel­ty towards the godly. Psal. 14. 4. They eat up my people like bread, even as usually and willingly as they eat bread, they do oppress the godly.

To eat hearbs]

;;To feed upon pease, beans, and all manner of pulse, or the vilest meats, that were, rather then to eat meats [...] by the Law; such was the [...] of believing Jews, Rom. 14. 2.

To eat [...] own judgement]

;;To procure judgement to ourselves by our eating unworthily the Lords Supper, 1 [...]. 11. [...]. He that [...] this bread unworthily, eateth his own [...]; that is, he is [...] of punishment to [...] by eating unduely.

To eat and live for ever]

;;To eat of the tree of life, on a purpose and hope to recover that life eternal which he had worthily lost by his eating of the tree of Knowledge, Gen. 3. 22.

;;Note: That Adam should not have lived for ever, though he had eaten; (sor by sin he was destitute of the force and fruit of the Tree, which should have conserved natural and continued spiritual life, on condition of his obedience) but the vain confidence and presumption of Adam, is here noted, such as Hypocrites have to get salvation (ex opere operato) by the bare action, or receiving of the Sacra­ment.

To eat a rowl, or a book]

;;To receive and (after a sort) to draw and take in both the argument or matter, and also the gift of prophesie. Ezek. 3. 1. Son of [...] [...] this [...].

;;2. To study and learn the Scripture, till one know the [...] of [...], and have the power thereof in the heart. Rev. 10. 9. Take the book and eat it up.

Eaten]

for Burnt, Isa. 3. 14. marg. To have greedily sinned, [...]. 18. 2. To be transported with an holy heat of spirit, Joh. 2. 17.

Eater]

Man that eateth, Nah. 3. 12. A Lyon, Judg. 14. 14.

Eater]

Out of the Eater came sorth meat, Judg. 14. 14. i. e. which lives by prey, and [...] all, and is food for none, came forth nourishm nt fit to preserve the [...] of others, (namely, honey out of the carkasse of the Lion) Annot. There's mention of [...], of [...], Prov. 23. 20. bread, Isa. 55. 10. figs, Nah. 3. 12.

Isa. 28. 4. He eateth it [...], Heb. swalloweth, marg.

E B.

Ebal]

An heap of [...]. The Son of [...], Gen. 36. 23. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 1. 22. Also, the name of a Mount, Deut. 11. 29.

Ebed]

A Servant. The Father of Gaal, Judg. 9. 26. The Son of [...], Ezr. 8. 6.

Ebed= [...]]

A servant of the King. An Eunuch [...] [...], Jer. 38. 7, 8.

Eben ezer]

The stone of help. A place, 1 Sam. 4. 1.

Eber]

Passing, pasage, or anger. The Son of [...], Gen. 10. 24. or [...], 1 Chr. 1. 18. Also, his posterity, Numb. 24. 24.

[...]]

A [...] [...] [...] [...], or, a [...] Father. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 6. 23. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 9. 19.

Ebony]

A kinde of tree, [...] the wood is as black as [...] within, and beareth no leaves nor [...], Ezek. 27. 15. There are two kindes of it, and therefore the word is put in the plural number. Tremel.

Ebronah]

Going over, or passing from one place to another, or, being angry. A place, Numb. 33. 34.

E C.

Eccho]

Ezek. 7. 7. Sounding again. [...] marg.

Ecclesiastes]

;;A person united [...] to the Church upon his repentance done and published before the Church, Eccl. 1. 1.

;;2. A book or portion of Scripture, called [...], be­cause it is a [...] of his (Solomons) uniting to the Church after his grievous fall.

E D.

Ed]

Witness. The name of an [...], Josh, 22. 24.

Edar]

A flock. A place, Gen. 35. 21.

Eden]

;;Either pleasure; then it is a Noun appellative: or the name of a place and Region (wherein stood [...]) called so upon the great delights and pleasures which abounded in Edea. Gen. 2. 8. Eastward in Eden. Hereof is mention in Scripture, 2 King. 10. 12. & Isa. 37. 12. [...]. 21. 24. & 28. 13. where Eden is tearmed the garden of God: Also, Gen. 4. 15. & 13. 10. & Isa. [...]. 3. which plainly sheweth, that sithence Eden is the proper name of a Region in [...], of Chaldea and other Regions [...] upon it, (as Nod, Gen. 16.) It is plain therefore that they are deceived which imagine Paradise situate in Eden, to be the whole world, or in the air, under the Equinoctial zone or circle; or to contain Armenia, Syria, [...], and Assyria in it: or restrain it to a fruitful field in Babylon, or confine it to Syria only: whereas how Paradise and the Re­gion of Eden were bounded, cannot certainly by any stories sacred or profane, be understood, as Paraeus thinketh. [...] it is, that Moses writeth of Eden as a place in his time [...] known of him and the Jews, and in Gen. 2. doth by some floods and other circumstances, describe and determine it. Eastward it was, but how large, whether yet defaced wholly, or when, as it is no matter of faith, so no certainty to be had, but with much uncertainty; August. Praestat [...] de occultis, quam [...] de incertis.

It's also the proper name of a man, the Son of [...], 2 Chr. 29. 12.

Eder]

A stock. The Son of Mushi, 1 Chr. 23. 23. Also the name of a City, Josh. 15. 21.

Edge]

Taken for, The border or uttermost limits or bounds, Exod. 13. 20. Numb. 33. 6, 37. The piercing, cut­ting, and dividing power of Gods Word, Heb. 4. 12. Rev. [...]. 16. & 2. 12.

Edge]

Ezek. 43. 13. Heb. lip, marg. Spoken of the Sword, Gen. 34. 26.

Set on edge, Jer. 31. 29, 30. made dull, [...], as the Origi­nal word signifieth.

Set on edge, Jer. 31. 29. or grown blunt, dul. Heb. pro­perly shall, or should [...] blunt. Dutch Transl. and Annot.

Edification]

;;Either the action of one, who seeketh by instruction to build up others in godliness, or the event and fruit of such an action, Eph. 4. 12, 16.

For the edification of the body of Christ, 1 Tim. 1. 4. Also all our Christian duties which we owe to our Brethren, 2 Cor 12. 19.

Edifie]

;;To build, or to make an house.

;;2. To do all manner of duties, either to bring our neigh­bour unto Christ; or if he be wonne, that he may grow from faith to faith; for the faithful they are Gods house and building, his Temple and stones of the new Jerusalem; and the furthering of these in Christianity, is edifying and building of them up. 1 Thess. 5. 11. Edifie one another. Rom. 15. 2. [...]. 4. 12. A Metaphor.

Figuratively, it's put for, To instruct, 1 Cor. 8. 1. Make up perfection as a building, Jude 20. [...] the weak in faith, 1 Cor. 10. 23. Emboldon, 1 Cor. 8. 10. marg. To build up others in godliness is the end of prophesying, 1 Cor. 14. 3. [...] effect is accordingly wrought thereby, Ibid. 4. To this end we must seek to excel in [...] gifts, Ibid. 12. Yea, in every thing to aim hereat, Ibid. 26. Which however all things do not, 1 Cor. 10. 23. Yet charity doth, 1 Cor. 8. 1. The authority com­mitted to Gods Ministers doth, 2 Cor. 10. 8. [...]. 4. 12. Christian communication doth, Ibid. 29. Fables and endless genealogies do not, 1 Tim. 1. 4.

Edifying]

1 Cor. 14. 5. Hereby he understandeth confirmation of faith, and instruction of the ignorant. Annot.

For the edifying]

Ephes. 4. 12. the [...] up. D. Transl.

Rather then edifying]

1 Tim. 1. 4. then [...] of God, that is, edification which is according to God. Others read, [...] of God, as 1 Cor. 4. 1. D. Transl. and Annot.

Edom]

;;Earthly [...], or red.;;

  • ;;1. The colour of red, in the Hebrew tongue, Gen. 29. 25.;;
  • ;;2. The name of [...] for two causes, Gen. 25. 30. & 36. 1.;;
  • ;;3. The Posterity of Esau, with the [...], Amos 1. 11.;;
  • ;;4. The King of Edom, Numb. 20. 18.;;
  • ;;5. The Countrey inhabited by the posterity of Esau, Psal. 137. 7. Ezck. 25. 13.;;
  • ;;6. The whole world or earth over which the Apostles (the feet and shoes of Christ) should go to preach. Psal. 60. & 108 6. compare it with Rom. 10. 15. Mat. 28. 9. St. Augustine.;;
  • ;;7. A City in [...], Josh. 3. 16.;;

Edomites]

[...]. 36. 9, 43. Heb. Edom. The posterity of Esau, who was called Edom Gen. 25. 30.

[...]]

The [...] of strength or might. A City, Josh. 13. 31.

Eduth]

Psal. 60. & 80. the Title; that is, the testi­mony, which here either belongeth to the musick now un­known unto us, or meaneth the Psalm to be a Testimo­ny of Davids faith and thankfulness; or to be sung by the Priests before the Ark of God in the Sanctuary; which Ark and Tables of the Covenant in it, was called the Testimony, Exod 40. 5, 20. Aynsw.

A Testimony or [...]; An excellent Testimonial of the faith of [...] [...] in [...]. The Chaldee ap­plyeth it to them that sate in the Synedrioh that studied in the Testimony of the Law. Idem. on Psalm 80. 1.

The most probable [...] is, that Shushan Eduth, was the beginning of some known [...]. Annot.

A [...]; wherein the Psalmist intreateth God for freedom [...] of those miseries, which by his desertion had be­fallen him. Annot. on Psal. 80. the Title.

A Testimony, or [...], or declaration of faith in Gods gracicus promises, during the heavy pressure of his Church. D. Annot. on the same.

E F.

Effect]

is all one with, Bring to passe, 2 Chr. 7. 11. and may also be taken for the end, or work, or fruit, Isa. 32. 17.

Of no effect]

;;That which is void, frustrate, fruitless, idle, and vain, having lost its force and efficiency, Gal. 4. 4. Rem. 3. 31. Gal. 2. 21. Rom. 6. 6. In all these places, one word is used in the Greek Text.

Effedual]

Wrought, 2 Cor. 1. 6. marg. Operative in producing good works, Philem. 6. Successeful, prospercus, 1 Cor. 16. 9.

Effectually]

Wrought effectually, Gal. 2. 8. [...]. [...] working, [...] 1 Thess. 2. 13. The word [...] such a working which hath [...] to the [...] forth the being of that which it worketh: Such a working that notes the most lively activity that can be; an actuall and effectuall force. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Effeminate]

One that is [...], addicted unto strange and filthy [...], 1 Cor. 6. 9.

Effeminate]

1 Cor. 6. 9. [...] Mat. 11. 8. Luk. 7. 25. They that wear soft apparel, [...]. The A­postle transferreth it to the minde, (where it's taken in an evill part) for the apparel (often) shews the [...] o the minde. Leigh Crit. Sac.

E G.

Egge]

The use of it is for food, Luk. 11. 12. The kinds mentioned in Scripture, are of the Fowle, Deut. 22. 6. The Ostrich, Job 39. 13, 14. The [...], Jer. 17. 11. Also of the Cockatrice, Isa. 59. 6. As [...] that are left are soon ga­thered, so the Assyrian boasted, that he had gathered all the earth, Isa. 10. 14.

Eglah]

A calf, or chariot. The Wife of David, 2 Sam. 3. 5. & 1 Chron. 3. 3.

Eglaim]

Drops of the Sea. A place, Isa. 15. 8.

Eglon]

A calf, or chariot. A City, Josh. 10. 3. Also a King of [...], Judg. 3. 12.

Egypt]

[...], or [...]. A Countrey, Gen. 12. 11. The [...] of that Countrey, Psal. 105. 38. That great City, the seat of Antichrist, which spiritually is so cal­led, Rev. 11. 8.

Egypt]

;;Rome, together with [...] jurisdiction, which in St. John's time did reach [...] Jerusalem, where [...] Pilate was Deputy to Caesar, the Emperor of Rome; which is likened to Egypt, in respect of Idolatry, and the bondage wherewith she held Gods people, most cruelly enthralled, Rev. 11. 8. Which spiritually is called Egypt.

As Rome is for her pride and filthiness called [...], and for her Sorcery and Witchcraft Palylon, so for her Idela­try and cruelty Egypt, as if the wickedness of them all were [...] in her. Leighs Annot.

Egyptians]

The people of Aegypt, Gen. 12. 12, 14. & 41. 55, 56. & 43. 32.

E H.

Ehi]

My Brother. The Son of Benjamin, Genes. 46. 21.

Ehud]

Praising. A Judge, Judg. 3. 15.

E I.

Eight]

Spoken of,

  • 1. in Units, and that of Boards, Exod. 26. 25. & 36: 30. Bullocks, Numb. 29. 29. Captains, 1 Chr. 27. 11. Cubits, 1 King. 7. 10. Ezek. 40. 9. Dayes, Gen. 17. 12. & 21. 4. 2 Chr. 29. 17. Luk. 2. 21. Joh. 20. 26. Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 10. & 25. 15. Men, Jer. 41. 15. Moneth, 1 King. 6. 38. 1 Chr. 27. 11. Oxen, Numb. 7. 8. Principal men, Mic. 5. 5. Sons, 1 Sam. 17. 2. 1 Chr. 26. 5. Souls, 1 Pet. 3. 20. Steps, Ezek. 40. 31. Tables, Ibid. 41. Years, Lev. 25. 22. Judg. 3. 8. 2 King. 8. 17. Ibid. 22. 1. 2 Chr. 21. 5, 20. & 34. 3. Act. 9. 33.
  • 2. In Hundreds, of Men, 2 Sam. 13. 8. Nehem. 11. 12. Jer. 52. 29. Of years, Gen. 5. 4, 7, 10, 13, 16, 17, 18.
  • 3. In Thousands; of the Camp of Ephraim, Num. 2. 24. Of the Males of the Koathites, Numb. 3. 28. Of the Levites, from thirty years old, and upwards, Numb. 4. 48. Of the Israelites numbred by Joab, 2 Sam. 24. 9.

To seven and also to eight, Eccl. 11. 2. that is, to many, a [...] number for an indefinite, 1 Sam. 2. 5. Job. 5. 19. Mic. 5. 5. Annot.

Eighth]

Applyed to Moneth, 1 King. 12. 32, 33. Per­son, 2 Pet. 2. 5. Person, or State, Rev. 17. 11. Precions stones, Rev. 21. 20. Year, 2 King. 24. 12.

He is the eigth, and is of the seven, Rev. 17. 11. The seven several Regime ts, or Heads of Government, to which the [...] of Rome was successively subject, were Kings, Consuls, [...], [...], Dictators, Emperours, and Popes, of which five ceased before Johns time, the sixth which was of Emperours was now, the seventh which was of Popes was not yet. [...] Annot.

Which seventh, was the eigth in respect of that Spiritual power and jurisdiction, which it should challenge and usurpe, and yet one of the seven in respect of the temporal dominion, which it would claim. Hall.

Or, The eighth Head, which is also one of the seven, in the Empire renewed by the Pope. Leigs Annot.

Or, The eigth King (for so the word eigth agreeth in gen­der with the word King, and not with the word Beast) he should be so altered, that he should seem rather to be a new beast, then an head of the old one, Dan. 7. 7. Annot.

Which seventh Head, and eighth King in accouut, is that very [...], chap. 13. 11. Bernard.

Eighteen]

Spoken of,

  • 1. In Unites, and that of Cubits, 2 King. 25. 17. Per­sons, Gen. 14. 14. Luk. 13. 4. Sons and Brethren, 1 Chr. 26. 9. Wives, 2 Chr. 11. 21. Yeers, Judg. 3. 14. & 10. 8. 2 King. 24. 8. Luk. 13. 11, 16.
  • 2. In Thousands: as, of the Children of Israel that wer destroyed by Beniamin, Judg. 20. 25. Of the Benia­mites [...] by the Israelites, Ib. 44. Of the Syrians smitten by David, 2 Sam. 8. 13. Of the half Tribe of Manasseh, which came to make David King, 1 Chron. 12. 31. Of the domites slain by [...], 1 Chron. 18. 12. Of talents of brasse given by David, for the service of the House of God, 1 Chron. 29. 7. Of measures of the City, [...]. 48. [...].

Eighteenth]

Spoken of a Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 15. & 25. 25. Of Years, 1 King. 15. 1. 2. King. 3. 1. 2 Chr. 34. 8. Jer. 32. 1.

Eighty]

Spoken of Years, Gen. 5. 25, 26, 28.

Either]

is spoken usually of two, whether Persons, as Lev. 10. 1. Mat. 6. 24. Luk. 16. 13. or Things, as Lev. 13. 49, 58. Numb. 22. 26. Sometime of [...], as Deut. 17. 3. 1 King. 18. 27. 1 Cor. 14. 6. In some places it's all one with Or, as Luk. 6. [...]. Jam. 3. 12. And [...] Or followeth the word where unto it is joyned, as good or bad, Gen. 31. 24. (from good to bad, marg.) warp or woof, Lev. 13. 58. a bullock or a [...], Lev. 22. 23. great or small, 1 Sam. 20. 2. & 30. 2. whereby the meaning is plain­ly seen.

E K.

Ekar]

Barren, feeble, without strength. The Son of Ram, 1 Chr. 2. 27.

Ekron]

Barrenness. A City, Josh. 15. 45.

Ekronites]

The inhabitants of Ekron, Josh. 13. 3. 1 Sam. 5. 10.

E L.

Eladah]

Gods eternity. The Son of Tahath, 1 Chr. 7. 20.

Elah]

An elme, or oke. A valley, 1 Sam. 17. 2. A Duke of Edom, Gen. 36. 41. Also, The name of a King, 1 King. 16. 6.

Elah]

The Father of Shimei, 1 King. 4. 18. The Father of Hosea, 2 King. 15. 30. The Son of Caleb, 1 Chr. 4. 15. The Son of Uzzi, Ib. 9. 8.

Elam]

A young man, or Virgin. The Son of Shem, Gen. 10. 22. The Son of Meshelemiah, 1 Chr. 26. 3. Another mentioned, Ezra 8. 7. & 10. 2. Neh. 12. 42. Also, a Coun­trey in Persia (whence Elamites, Act. 2. 9.) Isa. 21. 2. It seems that two Cities or Countreys were so named, Ezra 2. 7, 31.

Elamites]

Such as [...] a Countrey in Persia were placed in the Land of Israel, within the circuit of the ten Tribes, Ezr. 4. 9. Annot.

Elasah]

The doings of God The Son of Pashur, Ezr. 10. 22. The Son of Rapha, 1 Chr. 8. 37. The Son of Shaphan, Jer. 29. 3.

Elath]

Strength. A City, 2 King. 14. 22.

El. Bethel]

The God of Bethel. A place, Genes. 35. 7.

[...]]

The knowledge of God. The Son of Midian, Gen. 25. 4.

Eldad]

Gods beloved. A mans name, Numb. 11. 27.

Elder]

;;An ancient, or one stricken in years, or of great age. 1 Tim. 5. 1. Rebuke not an Elder. This is an Elder in respect of age. Elder is put for greater; to wit, in age, as Gen. 26. 16. & 27. 1.

;;2. A temporal Governour and Ruler among the Jews, Exod. 24. 1. Also, Exod. 4. 29. The Elders of the children of Israel. Exod. 17. 5. Take with thee the Elders of Israel. Mar. 21. 23. Act. 4. 5. These were Lay or civill Elders. Elders by office and dignity in the Common-wealth, Gen. 50. 7. Num. 11. 16. Ruth 4. 2. 1 Tim. 5. 17. or Church Rulers.

;;3. One that hath authority over a flock, to rule or teach it. 1 Tim. 5. 17. The Elders that rule well are worthy of [...] honour. 1 Pet. 5. 1. The Elders which are among you. This is an Ecclesiastical Elder, to deal in the edification of the Church, Tit. 1. 5. 7.

;;4. An Apostle. 1 Pet. 5. 1. I also that am an Elder, 2 Joh. 1. The [...] to be Elect Lady.

;;5. Progenitors, or fore-fathers, which lived in former ages. Mar. 7. 3. Holding the Tradition of the Elders.

;;6. All which have any Ecclesiastical function; namely, Teachers and Pastors, 1 Pet. 5. 1.

;;7. Pastors, Deacons, and other Church-officers, Act. 14. 23. A Synecdoche.

;;8. The Judges or seventy Senators of the great Court at Jerusalem, called Sanhedrin, Mat. 16. 21.

There are

  • 1. Elders through age, 1 Tim. 5. 1.
  • 2. Antiquity of time, or precedency of years, Heb. 11. 2.
  • 3. By way of representation. Rev. 4. 10.
  • 4. In respect of wit, knowledge, and understanding, Num. 11. 16. Namely, such as in respect of their wisdom were fit to be set over the rest.
  • [Page 188] 5. By reason of their place and office, whether in the Church, 1 Tim. 5. 17. Tit. 1. 5. Jer. 5. 14. 1 Pet. 5. 1. In vhich places by Elders all such as have any Ecclesiastical function may be understood, as Apostles, Pastors, Tea­chers, Deacons, or other Church-officers, or in the Com­mon-wealth. In respect of a Kings house, Gen. 50. 7. A particular City, Deut. 19. 12. The whole land, Gen. 50. 7.

Elder then he]

Job 32. 4. Heb. elder for dayes, marg.

The elder, Rom. 9. 12. or greater, marg.

Eldest servant, Gen. 24. 12. One that had lived longer with him then any of the rest, or was older then any of them.

Eldest Son, Gen. 27. 1. the first born.

Though Apollo Anglicanus render the word [...], [...], [...] the rendring of it Elders, to be cor rupt, yet if [...] be joyned therewith, (which he also joyneth) [...] all Presbyters had no hand in the appre­hending of Christ, nor are they to be reputed the disciples of the [...] Presbyterians, between whom and Astrologers there's now such antipathy. And whereas he saith that the proper reading of [...], is Presbyters, will he render these words in [...]. 8. 9. 'A [...], beginning at the Presbyters, [...] [...] the last? What can he say against ours, beginning at the [...], even [...] the last? Such went out first, either be­cause they who had lived longest had more sins, or because they being more prudent, first apprehended the force of the sentence. Annot.

Elders]

The Elders or Heads of the families, were chief men among their Tribes, who were farther chosen, and by imposition of hands received into the [...], and so made Judges there, and these are called the Elders of the people, Mat. 21. 23. & 26. 3, 47. and of Israel, Act. 4. 8. Dr. Ham. on Mar. 5. Annot. c.

The same Author holds, that by Elders in Act. 11. 30. and in many other places of the New Testament, Bishops are meant, which he endevoureth to prove at large.

Elders]

;;Ancestors, or Forefathers, of whom we have our being; and by whose authority and example we ought to be much moved, Heb. 11. 2. They are called Fathers, Heb. 1. 1.

Four and twenty Elders, Rev. 4. 4. All Gods Saints of the old and new Testament, comprehended under the twelve Patriarks, and twelve Apostles, Chap. 5. 8, 10. Annot.

They are the 24 Books of the old Testament, with the 24 writers, and (metonymie) all the professours thereof. Napier Propos. 18.

Eldership]

;;The Colledge or whole company of Elders which labour in the Word and regiment of the Church. 1 Tim. 4. 14. Given thee with the laying on of the hands of the Company of the Eldership.

[...]]

Gods testimony, or witness. The name of a man, 1 Chr. 7. 21.

[...]]

Gods [...]. A City, Numb. 32. 3.

Eleasah]

The work, or doings of God. The Son of Helez, 1 Chron. 2. 39. The Father of Azel, 1 Chron. 9. 43.

Eleazar]

The help or aid of God. The Son of Aaron, Gen. 6. 25. The Son of A [...], 1 Sam. 7. 1. The Son of Dodo, 2 Sam. 23. 9. The Son of Mahli, 1 Chr. 23. 21. The Son of Phinehas, Ezra. 8. 33. The Son of Eliud, Mat. 1. 15.

To elect or choose]

;;To decree the election of some to be saved by Christ the Mediator, Eph. 1. 4, 5.

It's also taken for, To choose to an office Political, 1 Sam. 10. 24. Prophetical, Psal. 105. 26. & 106. 23. Sacerdotal, or Priestly, Deut. 21. 5. Apostolical, Joh. 6. 70.

Elect]

1. Christ, Isa. 42. 1. as whom alone God elected and chose to be the Saviour of the world.

2. The Holy Angels, 1 Tim. 5. 21. as whom God chose from amongst the rest to [...] life.

3. Of the Israelites, Isa. 41. 8. & 45. 4. & 65. 9. 22. as whom God had chosen, Deut. 7. 6, 7. Taken to him­self, Exod. 6. 7. Redeemed, Exod. 15. 13. Severed from all others to be his, Exod. 19. 5. Set apart for himself, Psal. 4. 3. Formed for himself, Isa. 43. 21. and called from the wombe, Isa. 49. 1.

4. The chosen out of all the Nations upon earth, Tit. 1. 1. as whom the Lord hath in his eternal counsell chosen in Christ to the obtaining of salvation to the praise of his grace, as also at some time in their life doth select and separate them from out of the world, and worldly courses to the profession of sincerity, having sanctified them by the Spirit, of whom some are eminent for birth or place, 2 Joh. 1. 13.

Elect Angels]

;;Certain Angels [...] from amongst the rest to eternal life, 1 Tim. 5. 21. I charge thee before God and the Elect Angels.

Gods elect]

;;Such men and women, as are freely chosen of God in Christ Jesus unto everlasting salvation, without respect of faith and works, foreseen only, because God would shew them mercy, Titus 1. 2. According to the faith of Gods Elect, Rom. 9. 9, 10.

;;2. Christ, whom alone God elected and chose to be the Messiah and Saviour, Luk. 23. 35.

Elect, or chosen in the Lord]

;;One which is a selected and [...] person, of chief and excellent godliness, decla­ring Election from all eternity, Rom. 16. 3.

Elect Lady]

;;Some excellent and honourable Dame. 2 Joh. 1. To the Elect Lady. In this sense Theophilus is cal­led most Noble, Luk. 1. 3. being a chief and [...] per­son, renowned as well for piety and good works, as for birth and nobility.

Election]

;;A choosing of some out of many, as if out of a great heap of flowers, or hearbs, gold, or precious stones, or other things, yet would gather the chief. Now where some are chosen, others are refused, and where some be [...], all be not chosen. They erre who hold electi­on unto life to be common. or to depend on foreseen faith or works, for it is most free.

;;2. The choosing of some to obtain salvation by Christ, according to the good pleasure of God. Rom. 9. 11. Election of Grace. This hath two acts, 1. of the end, called the decree: 2. of the means, called the execution of the decree.

;;3. The choosing or appointing some unto publick fun­ctions, by voices, or by a common consent. Act. 14. 23. [...] they had ordained Elders [...] election in every Church. Joh. 6. 70.

;;4. The Elect themselves. Rom. 11. 7. The election hath o'tained it. The company of elected Jews are here meant.

;;Election: is Gods eternal decree, freely choosing as some Angels, so also a certain number out of lost mankinde, to obtain salvation by faith in Jesus Christ, unto the praise of his glorious grace, Rom. 9. 11. Act. 13. 48. Ephes. 1. 4, 5.

Election]

According to Election, Rom. 9. 11. The Heb. [...], signifies both to chuse, and to Prefer, and is therefore rendred not only [...], to chuse, but also [...], to preferre, Deut. 7. 6. & 10. 15. Prov. 1. 29. and agreeable to that [...], election, here signifies Prelation, & [...], is, Gods purpose in respect of this, (or, for the) preferring one before the other. Dr. Hammond Annot. g.

Calling and election, 2 Pet. 1. 10 By calling is meant the mercy of God in making them Christians; and by Election, that [...] favour of being the [...], to whom the [...] of deliverance belonged, and in whom they should be fulfilled; when the rest of that people, re­maining obdurate in their sins, should be destroyed. Idem. Annot. d.

Election of grace]

;;Free election, or that election which comes from the [...] mercy and favour of God. Rom. 11. 5. According to the election of grace. If election be of grace, then it is not of works; for then grace were no more grace, saith the Apostle; and that is no way free, which is not free every way, saith [...].

To make Election sure]

;;To confirm that decree of our election (which is [...] purposed on Gods part) to our own hearts, which is done by the fruits of the Spi­rit in us rehearsed before, 2 Pet. 1. 5, 6, 7. For these graces shew a mans faith and justification, and this [...] our calling: and calling cometh [...] election, as Paul teacheth. Rom. 8. 9. 2 Pet. 1. 10. [...] your calling and election sure.

El-elohe-Israel]

God, the God of Israel. An Altar so called, Gen. 33. 20. marg.

Elements, or rudiments of the world]

;;The fire, air, water, earth, called Elements, because they be the begin­ning whereof other visible creatures are compounded, 1 Pet. 3. 10, 12. Elements [...] with heat.

;;2. The Legall Ceremonies of the Testament, which were Principles or Rules, whereby God ruled and in­structed his Church (as it were) under a Scoolmaster in those dayes. But being now joyned to the Gospel, or held as necessary to salvation, they are to be taken heed of. Col. 2. 8. Beware lest ye [...] spoiled by the traditions of men, according to the [...] of the world. Thus it must be read after the Original text, Gal. 4. 9.

;;See [...].

3. Those things whereof others have their beginning in na­tural things, 2 Pet. 3. 10, 12.

Eleph]

Learning. A City, Josh. 18. 28.

Elephant]

See Bchemoth.

Eleven]

Applyed to Apostles, Act. 1. 26. Bullocks, Numb. 29. 20. Cities, Josh. 15. 51. Cubits, Ezek. 40. 49. Curtains, Exod. 26. 7. & 36. 14, 15. Dayes, Deut. 1. 2. Disciples, Mat. 28. 16. Sons, Gen. 32. 12. Stars, Gen. 37. 9. Years, 2 King. 23. 36. & 24. 18. In Judg. 16. 5. there's mention of eleven hundred Pieces of silver, as in Judg. 17. 2. of so many [...].

Eleventh]

Captain, 1 Chron. 27. 14. Day, Numb. 7. 72. Hour, Mat. 20. 6, 8. Lot, 1 Chron. 24. 12. Moneth, Deut. 1. 3. Zec. 1. 7. Son, 1 Chr. 12. 13. Precious stone, Revel. 21. 20. Year, 2 King. 9. 29. & 25. 2, Jer. 1. 3. & 52. 5.

Eleuzai]

See Eluzai.

Elhanan]

Godsgrace, or mercy. The Son of [...], 2 Sam. 21. 19. The Son of Dodo, 2 Sam. 23. 24.

Eli]

The offering or listing up. The Lords Priest and a Judge, 1 Sam. 4. 18. & 14. 3. It signifieth also my God, Mat. 27. 46.

Eliab]

God my Father; or, my God the Father. The Son of Helon, Numb. 1. 9. The Son of Pallu, Numb. 26. 8. The Son of [...], 2 Chr. 11. 18. One of Davids helpers, 1 Chr. 12. 9. A Levite, Ibid. 15. 20.

[...]]

The knowledge of God. The Son of David, 1 Chr. 3. 8. A [...], 2 Chr. 17. 17.

[...]]

The same. The Father of [...], 1 King. 11. 23.

Eiiah]

God the Lord. The Son of Jeroham, 1 Chr. 8. 27. The Son of Elam, Ezr. 10. 26.

Eliakim]

The resurrection of God, or God ariseth, or God will restore, stablish. The Son of Hilkiah, 2 King. 18. 18. The Son of Josiah, Ibid. 23. 34. A Priest, Nehem. 12. 41.

Eliam]

The people of God. The Son of Achitophel, 2 Sam. 23. 34.

Elias]

;;That particular Prophet and man of God, called ( [...]) the Restorer of Religion in his time. 1 King. 17. 16. According to the [...] os the Lord which he spake by the [...] of Elias.

;;2. [...] Baptist, which came in the Spirit and power of [...], to restore [...] in this time. Mat. 17. 11. [...] Elias must [...] come and restore all things, ver. 13. And his Disciples perceived that he spake this os John Baptist, Mal. 4. 5.

[...]]

The Lord encreaseth. A Captain of the Ga­dites, Numb. 1. 14. The Son of Devel, called Numb. 2. 14. The Son of Revel. (The letters [...] and [...] are not much unlike one another) The Son of Lael, Numb. 3. 24.

[...]]

The Lord Returned. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 3. 24. One of the Singers, Ezr. 10. 24. The High priest, [...]. 3. 1.

Eliatha]

My God cometh; or, thou art my God. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 25. 4.

Eliazar, or Eleazer]

Of the Sons of Parosh, Ezr. 10. 25.

Elidad]

The beloved of God. The Son of Chislon, Num. 34. 21.

Eliel]

God my God. A mighty and famous man of [...], 1 Chr. 5. 24. A Levite, 1 Chr. 6. 34. A Beniamite, 1 Chr. 8. 20, 22. One of Davids helpers, 1 Chr. 11. 47. & 12. 11. The Son of Hebren, 1 Chr. 15. 9. An over­seer for the offerings, tithes, and dedicated things, 2 Chr. [...]. 13.

[...]]

Unto him mine eyes. The Son of [...], 1 Chr 8. 20, 25.

[...]]

The help of God, or my God is a help. The Son of Moses, Exod. 18. 4. The Son of Becher, 1 Chr. 7. 8. A Priest, 1 Chr. 15. 24. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 27. 16. A man of understanding, Ezr. 8. 16. A Priest, Ezr. 10. 18. A Levite, Ibid. 23. of the Sons of Harim, Ibid. 31. The Son of [...], Luk. 3. 29. The Steward of Abrahams house, Gen. 15. 4.

[...]]

My God the Father. One of Davids Worthies, 2 Sam. 23. 32.

[...]]

Mine eyes towards the Lord, or the God him­self of mine eyes. The Son of [...], Ezr. 8. 4.

[...]]

The God of youth. The Son of [...] Solo­mons Scribe, 1 King. 4. 3.

Elihu]

My God himself, or he is my God. The Grand­father of [...], 1 Sam. 1. 1. A Captain of [...], 1 Chr. 12. 20. The Son of Shemajah, 1 Chr. 26. 7. One of the Brethren of David, 1 Chr. 27. 18. The Son of [...], Job 32. 2.

Elijah]

God the Lord; or, a strong Lord. A Prophet, 1 King. 17. 1. A Son of Harim, Ezr. 10. 21. John the Baptist, Mal. 4. 5. Mat. 17. 11, 13. See [...] as.

Elika]

The Pelican of God. One of David's Worthies, 2 Sam. 23. 25.

Elim]

Rams. A place, Ezod. 15. 27.

Elimelech]

My God the King; or, the counsel of God. The Husband of Naomi, Ruth 1. 2.

[...]]

Unto the Lord mine eyes. The Son of Nea­riah, 1 Chr. 3. 23. Another, 1 Chr. 4. 36. A Son of Becher, 1 Chr. 7. 8. A Son af Meshelemiah, 1 Chr. 26. 3. Of the Sons of Pahath Moab, Ezr. 8. 4. Of the Sons of Pasher, Ezr. 10. 22. Of the Sons of Zattu, Ibid. 27. A Priest, Neh. 12. 41.

Eliphal]

A miracle of God. The Son of Ur, 1 Chr. 11. 35.

Eliphaleh]

The God of Judgement. A Levite, 1 Chr. 15. 18.

Eliphalet, or Eliphelet]

The God of deliverance. The Son of David, 2 Sam. 5. 16. 1 Chr. 3. 6, 9. The Son of [...], Ibid. 23. 34. The Son of Eshek, 1 Chr. 8. 39 The Son of Adonikam, Ezr. 8. 13. Of the Sons of Hashum, Ezr. 10. 33.

Eliphas]

The indevour of God. The Son of Esau, Gen. 36. 4. A Temanite that came to visit [...], Job 2. 11.

Elisha]

My God saveth; or, the health of God. A Prophet, 1 King. 19. 16.

Elisha]

It is God; or, the lambe of God. The Son of Ja­van, Gen. 10. 4. A place of Isles, Ezek. 27. 7.

Elishama]

The God of hearing. The Son of Ammi­hud, Num. 1. 10. David's Son, 2 Sam. 5. 16. The Grand­father of Ishmael, 2 King. 25. 25. The Son of Jekamiah, 1 Chr. 2. 41. [...] Scribe, Jer. 36. 12. A Levite, 2 Chr. 17. 8.

Elishaphat]

My God judgeth. The Son of Zichri, 2 Chr. 23. 1.

[...]]

The oath, or fulness of God. The Wife of Aaron, Exod. 6. 23.

Elishua]

God keeping safe. A Son of David, 2 Sam. 5. 15.

Eliud]

God of praise. The Son of Achim, Matth. 1. 14.

Elizabeth]

God hath sworn. The Wife of Zachariah, Luk. 1. 5.

Elizaphan]

My God is [...]. The Son of Parnach, Num. 34. 25. A Levitc, 1 Chr. 15. 8.

Elizeus]

Health from God, of [...] and [...] A Prophet, Luk. 4. 27.

[...]]

The strength of God. The Son of Shedeur, Num. 2. 10.

Elkonah]

The zeal of God. The Son of Jeroham, 1 Sam. 1. 1. The Son of Assir, 1 Chr. 6. 23. The Son of Mahath, Ibid. 35. The Son of Joel, Ibid. 36. The Father of Asa, 1 Chr. 9. 16. A nobleman slain by Zichri, 2 Chr. 28. 7.

Elkeshite]

Late, or in the evening; or, the hardness, or rigour of God An inhabitant of Elkosh, a village of Galilee, in the Tribe of Simeon: Nahum being there born, is so called, Nah. 1. 1.

[...]]

A departure, or revolting from God, or [Page 190] rebellious to God. A Countrey in Asia called Pontus, Gen. 14. 1.

[...]]

A tree well known, whereof as the timber is ma­ny wayes usefull, so both the bark, and leaves, and liquor that is found in the leaves, together with the water wherein the leaves are boiled, are experimentally found medicinable. Hereof mention is made, Hos. 4. 13. Where the Prophet sheweth how the people did abuse them, to the dishonour of God, by burning incense under them, for that the shadow thereof was good.

Elmodad]

The measure of God, or God measureth. The Son of [...], Gen. 10. 26.

Elmodam]

The same. The Son of Er, Luk. 3. 28.

[...]]

Gods fairness. The Father of Jeribai, and [...], 1 Chr. 11. 46.

[...]]

God hath given, or Gods gift. The Father of [...], 2 King. 28. 8. The Son of Achbor, Jerem. 36. 12.

[...]]

My God. Mar. 15. 34.

[...]]

Strong. An Hittite, Gen. 26. 34. The Son of [...], Gen. 46. 14. Of whom came the family of the Elo­nites, Numb. 26. 26. The name of a place, Josh. 19. 43. A Judge, judg. 12. 12.

[...] Bethanan]

The name of a place, 1 King. 4. 9.

Eloquent]

A man of words, Exod. 4. 10. marg. One that can speak well, Ibid. 14. and [...] out his words, Job 9. 14. Words of delight, Eccles. 12. 10. marg. Using excellency of [...], 1 Cor. 2. 1. The wisdom of words, 1 Cor. 1. 17. Perswasible words, 2 Cor. 1. 4. marg.

Eloquent [...]]

Isa. 3. 3. or skilful of speech, marg.

[...]]

[...]. A City, 2 Chr. 26. 2.

[...]]

Gods [...]. The Son of Shaharim, by Hushim [...] Wife, 1 Chr. 8. 11.

[...]]

The God of deliverance. The Son of David, 1 Chr. 14. 5. Another of his Sons, Ibid. 7.

[...]]

The [...] of Paran. Gen. 14. 6. marg.

[...]]

Otherwise, or, If not, Gen. 30. 1. & 42. 16. [...].

[...] [...], Judg. 7. 14. No other thing, Joel 2. 27. be­side, which is [...], Isa. 45. 5, 6.

[...]]

The case of God. A City, Josh. 21. 23.

[...]]

[...] correction. A City, Josh. 15. 59.

Eltolad]

The [...] of God. A City, Josh. 15. 30.

[...]]

The sixth moneth, [...] to part of August and [...], [...]. 6. 15.

[...]]

God my strength, or the strength of God. One of David's helpars, 1 Chr. 12. 5.

[...]]

[...] of God, of [...] and [...]. A Sorcerer, Act. 13. 8.

Elymas]

the Sorcerer, Act. 13. 8. The word [...], [...], or [...] in Arabick signifies knowing, or skilful, and is [...] to [...] that know things divine and humane, from [...], alam, [...], he knew; and so [...], per­haps [...] from [...], which in [...] and Arabick signifie [...], [...] [...] to search, [...] signifie the same also. From this concurrence of the words [...] and [...], in the same [...], it is clear that neither of them here was a proper name, ( [...] having before been set down to be Bar­jesus, [...]. 6.) but both in several languages, the title of their wise [...], skilled in the secret learning, whom we ordinarily call Magicians. And [...], being in so common use among the Grecians, [...] perhaps of an [...] origination too, is here set as an interpretation of the other. Dr. Hammond Annot. a.

Elzabad]

Gods dowry. Another of Davids Helpers, 1 Chr. 12. 12. The Son of Shemajah, Ibid. 26. 7.

Elzaphan]

God of the North-east wind. The Son of Uzziel, Exod. 6. 22.

E M.

To embalm]

;;To season a dead body with Spices, to preserve it from savouring, Gen. 50. 2. These spices were the fruits of certain hearbs and trees, pleasant in savour and taste, as Ginger, Pepper, Nutmegs. The use of this Embalming was Civil, for honours sake, physical, against putrefaction; Mystical, to be a token of the incorruption to come in heaven.

See [...].

Emboldened]

1 Cor. 8. 10. Gr. edified, marg. [...] em­boldeneth thee? Job 16. 3. What substantial and sure grounds hast thou, or solid reason to confirm what thou [...]? Sure none at all. Annot.

To embrace]

;;To comfort and uphold (as it were) being received into ones hands for that purpose, Cant. 2. 6. His right hand to [...] me.

These his imbraces spoken of here, are testimonies both of love and power; not so much witnessing the kindeness, as the might of Christ who is able to preserve such lame criples as we are from falling, and likewise to lift us up again, when faln never so low, and to restore us to a better strength a­gain, [...] only (if any be) is the reason that his people shall not be finally and utterly cast down, for the Lord up­holdeth them, Psal. 37. 24. nay incircleth and [...] them with his hand, with his right hand. Annot. Doth embrace me, [...] let embrace me, or will [...] me. It is a speech of faith, or prayer concerning the fruition of Christs love and graces. This commendeth the love and graces. This commendeth the love of Christ that leaves not his Church in her sickness, sins, and infirmities, but cometh to her, comforteth and sustaineth her with his own hands, &c. It setteth forth also the Churches faith and thankfulness, which seeth Christ [...] in his Doctrine and ordinances, and his Ministry, as if he were crucified before her, Gal. 3. 1. and rejoyceth before others for his love and help, 2 Cor. 1. 3, 4, 5, &c. [...].

[...] To imbrace.

[...]]

A precious stone, in greenness exceeding the green [...], very bright, wherein (being polished) one may [...] himself as in a glasse; which being hanged about the neck, is good against the salling sickness, and is both restora­tive for the memory, and comfortable to the sight. Here­of read Exod. 28. 18. & 39. 11. Ezek. 28. 12. Rev. 4. 3. & 21. 19.

[...]]

Rev. 4. 3. A precious stone of a deep green colour: the fourth both in the High Priests brest plate, Exod. 28. 18. and in the foundation of the celestial Jerusa­lem, chap. 21. 19. Annot.

Emerod]

A disease of bloud (wherewith the Lord plagued the Philistines) issuing out of the heads of veins in the [...], 1 Sam. 5. 6, 9. Put also for the images re­presenting [...], 1 Sam. 6. 5, 17.

Emims]

Fears, or sea ful; or, the Isle of waters. A people whom Chedorlaomer smore, Gen. 14. 5. Giants great and tall, Deut. 2. 10. In comparison of whom others were termed Grasse-hoppers, Numb. 13. 33.

Eminent place]

Ezek. 16. 24. [...] Brothelhouse, marg. Ezek. 17. 22. [...], an heap. And I will plant it upon an high mountain, and eminent; that is, God would set this King upon his holy hill of Sion, Psal. 2. 6. and over his Church. Annot.

Emmaus]

Fearing [...], or abiect people. A village, Luk. 24. 13. It [...] to be derived of [...] which signifieth a castle or bulwark, of the root [...] in the beginning being heemantick.

Emor]

An asse. The Father of Sichem, Act. 7. 16. Or, being originally Hebrew [...], it's derived of the root [...], to be troubled, to be all miry or dirty.

[...]]

A [...]. The Son of Canaan, Gen. 10, 16.

Empire]

Kingdom, Dominion, Est. 1. 20.

Employ]

Deut. 20. 19. Heb. to go from before thee, mar. 1 Chr. 9. 33. They were [...], Heb. upon them, mar. Ezr. 10. 15. Heb stood, marg.

Employment]

Ezek. 39. 14. Men of continual imploy­ment, Heb. men of continuance. Men of publick employment for the burying of the dead. Annot.

Empty]

;;Void, or one which hath nothing that good is. Luk. 1. 53. The [...] he will send empty away.

It's also put for poor, Ruth 1. 21. Comfortless, Job 22. 9. Spoiled and desolate, Isa. 24. 1. Fruitless, Hos. 10. 1. Without reward for labour, Gen. 31. 42. Without an offering, Exod. 23. 15. Without water or any thing else in them, Judg. 7. 16. Without something, Ruth 3. 17.

Empty]

1 Sam. 20. 18. Heb. missed, marg. Neh. 5. 13. Heb. void, marg.

Empty]

To pour out, Gen. 24. 20. To prepare, by re­moving all things out of sight, Lev. 14. 36. Aynsw. Isa. 19. 6. Shall be emptyed, or wasted, or [...], or exhausted. Annot.

Jer. 48. 11. Hath not been emptyed from vessell to vessell, &c. [...] hath not been much disturbed in his Land, or removed out of it, and hurryed from place to place as Israel hath been. Annot.

It's spoken of brooks of defence, Isa. 19. 6. a Chest, 2 Chron. 24. 11. Clouds, Eccl. 11. 3. Golden oyl, Zech. 4. 12. a House, Lev. 14. 36. [...], Isa. 24. 3. Jer. 51. 2. Pitcher, Jer. 24. 20. Sacks, Gen. 42. 35. Vessels, Jer. 48. 12. Hab. 1. 17.

Emptyers]

The Assyrians, Nah. 2. 2.

Emptyness]

Isa. 34. 11. [...] and emptiness. The words are the same, used of that confused and formless shape of the lower part of the world, in its first production, Gen. 1. 2. See chap. 34. 10. Jerem. 4. 23. Annot.

Emulation]

;;A strife who should go before other in receiving favours and honours. Gal. 5. 20. Debate, [...]. Here it is taken in ill part. There is an example of it in Mar. 9. 33.

;;2. A strife between two or more persons, who should go before and excell other in doing good. An example hereof we have in Rom. 11. 14.

E N.

Enam]

A fountain, or well, or the eyes of them. A City, Josh. 15. 34.

Enan]

A cloud. The Father of Ahira, Numb. 1. 15.

Encampe]

Taken,

  • I. Properly, so enemies use to encampe against a City which they besiege, 2 Sam. 11. 11. So people in journeying to pitch their tents in the most commodious places, as neer fountains or wels of water, Gen. 15. 27. which was done order­ly, Numb. 2. 17.
  • II. Improperly, for,
    • 1. To abide in a certain place, Gen. 33. 18. though but for a small time, Nah. 3. 17.
    • 2. To use means for the destruction of a place, Isa. 29. 3.
    • 3. To protect or watch over, Psal. 34. 7. Zech. 9. 8.
    • 4. To persecute and prosecute one after an hostile way, Job 19. 12.

Encline]

To hearken, hear, give ear, attend. Psal. 116. 2. He hath enclined his ear, bowed his ear. Ayns­worth.

Jer. 7. 24. Nor enclined their ear; as the manner is of those that listen to ought, which they are desirous to hear. Annot.

Psal. 119. 112. I have enclined my heart. Set, bent my minde.

Judg. 9. 3. Their hearts enclined to follow [...]; i. e. To chuse him before any other to be their King, because he was their kinsman. Annot.

Prov. 2. 18. Her house inclineth unto death. The courses used in her house bring men to untimely ends, chap. 7. 27. Annot.

Enclose]

To compasse, environ, Judg. 20. 43. Block up, Lam. 3. 9. To [...] in, or shut up as close prisoners. Luk. 5. 6. They are enclosed in their own fat. Psal. 17. 10. or, with their fat they have closed up, to wit, their face, or body (much like that speech in Job 15. 27. He hath covered his face with his [...]) or, their fat they close up, meaning that they pamper and harden themselves. Aynsw.

Enclosings]

Exod. 28. 20. & 39. 13. Embossements. Aynsw.

Encounter]

To strive or contend with, Act. 17. 18.

Encourage]

It's all one with strengthen, comfort, speak comfortably unto. Moses was to encourage Joshua, Deut. 1. 38. David's messenger Joab, 2 Sam. 11. 25. and Josiah encouraged the Priests to the service of the House of the Lord, 2 Chr. 35. 2. As [...] commanded to give the portion of the Priests and the Levites, that they might be encouraged in the Law of the Lord, 2 Chr. 31. 4. David in his deepest distresse encouraged himself in the Lord, 1 Sam. 30. 6.

End]

;; [...] conclusion or last end of a thing; also scope or mark, Rom. 6. 22. And the end everlasting life, 1 Pet. 4. 7. End of things is at hand, Phil. 3. 19. 1 Pet. 1. 9.

;;2. Payment or reward. Rom. 6. 21. The end of those things is death. Phil. 3. 19.

;;3. Perfection and complement. 1 Tim. 1. 5. The end of the Commandements is love. See Rom. 13. 10. 1 Cor. 10. 11. Here it signifies both limit and perfection; Dan. 11. 38.

;;4. Sum, Eccl. 12. 13. Let us hear the end of all.

;;5. End of times, signifies a short time, Daniel 11. 38.

;;6. Day of Judgement, when this world (as it is) shall end, Mat. 24. 3, 6.

;;7. That for whose cause a thing is appointed and done. Rom. 10. 4. Christ is the end of the law for righteousness. The end or cause for which the Law was given, is to justifie; this it cannot do through our sin, Rom. 8. 3. but Christ by fulfilling the Law is become righteousness to believers; and so is the end of the Law: also Christ is the end or scope whereat the Law and Prophets aimed, the perfection and consummation of the Law, in that he fulfilled it. As touching shadows of the Law, Christ is the end of the Law in the first signification; but as touching the Doctrine and obedience of the Law, he is the end thereof in the third and seventh significa­tions, an end by determining shadowes, and fulfilling duties.

;;8. The intention or purpose of him that doth or speak­eth any thing, because this [...] or aimeth to some end.;;

;;The intention of a thing, and the thing intended differ much: the first is an act of the minde, the second the matter of that act without; the first goeth before, the second followeth. The end of a thing and the effect there­of, are in effect or meaning but one thing, and differ but in this. The end is an effect, but yet only intended or pur­posed and not done, the effect is the very thing done and perfected that was before intended.;;

;;9. The first degree or beginning of any destruction or desolation of a thing, though long before it be throughly donc, Dan 9. 24.;;

;;10. The last part or degree or [...] of our re­demption from sin, and of Christs work to deserve it, 1 Cor. 15. 24.;;

It's put also for the accomplishment, Dan. 8. 17. Ever, [...]. 13. 1. The time of life unto death, Psal. 39. 5. Effect, Rom. 6. 21. Scope and [...], Rom. 10. 4. Finishing, Heb. 6. 16. Dissolution, 1 Pet. 4. 7. The period of life, Numb. 23. 10. Destruction, Psal. 73. 17. Dayes fulfilled, Lam. 4. 18. Extremity, utmost limit or bounds, Deut. 13. 7. Term of time fully out, Exod. 12. 41. At length, Jer. 31. 17. Con­clusion, Eccl. 12. 13. Purpose, Amos 5. 18. Perfection and complement, 1 Tim. 1. 5.

It may be referred,

  • 1. Unto Christ, both in respect of himself, who is eternal, Rev. 21. 6. and of the Law, whereof he is the end, or perfection and complement, by determining shadowes, fulfilling duties, and [...] righteousness to Believerss which the Law could not do, Rom. 10. 4.
  • 2. Unto Man, in respect of his words, Commanding, Gen, 49. 33. Prophesying, 1 Sam. 10. 13. Praying, 2 Chr. 7. 1. Informing, 2 Sam. 11. 19. In respect of his works, slaying, Josh. 8. 24. Dividing, Josh. 19. 49. Offering, 1 Sam. 13. 10. Eating, 1 King. 1. 41. Building, 1 King. 3. 1. In respect of the prosperous estate, Lam. 4. 18. In respect of his death, Gen. 6. 13. Psal. 37. 37.
  • [Page 192] 3. Unto Time, considered both absolutely (signifying the day of Judgement, Mat. 24. 6. Termed the end of the world, vers. 3. and the end of all things, 1 Pet. 4. 7.) and with addition of Years, 1 King. 2. 39. Moneths, Dan. 4. 29. Dayes, Ibid. 34. Sabbath, Mat. 28. 1. and such like.
  • 4. Unto place, whether general, as Rom. 10. 18. or special, 2 King. 21. 16.
  • 5. Unto Sin, both in respect of the commission thereof, Ezek. 21. 25. and payment or reward, Rom. 6. 21.
  • 6. Unto saith, 1 Pet. 1. 9. Salvation being the mark or scope whereat faith aimeth, as the effect or reward ensuing thereupon.
  • 7. Unto the [...], whereof Love is the end, or the perfection, scope and complement, 1 Tim. 1. 5.

End]

2 Chr. 24. 23. Heb. revolution, marg. Prov. 23. 18. Reward, marg. Ends, 1 King. 8. 8. Heb. heads, marg. Job 37. 3. & 38. 13. Heb. wings, marg. From one end to another, Ezra 9. 11. Heb. from mouth to mouth, marg. So 2 King. [...]. 16. marg. Hope to the end, 1 Pet. 1. 13. Gr. perfectly, marg.

The end is not yet, Mat. 24. 6. The end of Jerusalem, or of the Jewish State (not of the whole world) the approach of the [...] to destroy Jerusalem, soon after the [...] of Christ, Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

He that endureth to the end, Mat. 10. 22. To endure to the end, doth here clearly signifie a [...] con­stant adherence to Christ, in despight of all the persecuti­ons, that should befall them for the name of Christ. Idem. Annot. g.

End]

Heb. 13. 7. Considering the end of their conversa­tion, that is, iterating your formerly intermitted considera­tion (from which ye have ceased) [...] God hath rewarded them, or of their constancy in the Truth even unto death, with the successe thereof. Leighs Annot.

The [...] and the end, Rev. 21. 6. I decreed and foretold all these things, and now have brought them all to passe. Annot.

Endamage]

To wrong, hinder, do harm unto, Ezr. 4. 13.

Endanger]

See [...].

Ended]

Finished, Gen. 2. 2. [...]. They [...], 2 Sam. 20. 18. or make [...] end, marg. Isa. 60. 20. A full [...] [...] [...]. Applyed unto dayes of mourning, Deut. 34. 8. Isa. 60. 20. dayes of purification, Act. 7. 27. dayes of the siege, Ezek. 4. 8. daies of temptation, Luk. 4. 2, 13. Harvest, Ruth 2. 21. Matter, 2 Sam. 20. 18. Prayers of David, Psal. 72. 20. Sayings, Mat. 7. 28. Luk. 7. 1. [...], Jer. 8. 20. Supper, Joh. 13. 2. The words of Moses his Song, Deut. 31. 30. The words of Job, Job 31. 40. [...], Gen. 2. 2. 1 King. 7. 51. 2 Chr. 29. 34. [...], Gen. 41. 53. & 47. 18.

Endevour]

;;A [...] or bending of our minde earnest­ly to do some duty. Act. 24. 16. I [...] in all things to keep a clear conscience. Phil. 3. 13. And endevour my self to that which is before. This is all which the Gospel requi­reth of Believers to endevour (not absolutely to have) holiness of life.

Endevour]

Psal. 28. 4. According to the wickedness of their [...], according to the evill of their practises. This hath reference to the [...] denounced against sinners, Deut. 28. 20. Aynsw,

Endevour]

To study, seek, desire, or covet earnestly, Act. 16. 10. To care for, study, apply the minde unto, labour, or affect; and that carefully, diligently, earnestly, Eph. 4. 3. 1 Thess. 2. 17. 2 Pet. 1. 15.

Endless genealogies]

1 Tim. 1. 4. He calleth them endless, not because in the genealogies, there was no end, neither upwards nor downwards, but because those of the Jews who imbraced Christian Religion, were so addicted to these genealogies, that they might have pretence of claiming kindred of Christ, that they made no end of drawing [...] their lines of descent from David, or from Abraham; or because the questions moved concerning [...], by reason of the slender proof and ground they had [...] them, could receive no determination or [...]. [...].

[...] [...], Heb. 7. 16.

Endor]

[...] [...]; or, the [...] [...] [...], or [...]. A City, [...]. 17. 11.

Endow]

To give a dowry, Gen. 30. 20. Exod. 22. 16.

Endure]

Referred,

  • I. To God; signifieth,
    • 1. His constancy, perpetuity, or eternity, Psalm [...]. vers. 7.
    • 2. His patience or long suffering, Rom. 9. 22.
  • II. To Christ, Heb. 12. 2.
  • III. To Man; signifieth,
    • 1. To stand, subsist, or go on in the discharge of ones office, Exod. 18. 23.
    • 2. To persevere in the course of godliness, Matth. 24. 13.
    • 3. To suffer patiently and constantly for Christs cause, 2 Tim. 3. 11.
    • 4. To abide, esteem, approve, or favour, 2 Tim. 4. 3.
  • IV. To the [...]; as the Sun and Moon. Psal. 72. 5, 7. which do not of themselves subsist, but through Gods powerful providence.

To endure]

;;To persevere and continue constant in the hope of the Gospel, notwithstanding troubles or persecuti­ons, by tongue or hand, Heb. 10. 32.

Enduring]

Heb. 10. 34. abiding. D. Transl.

[...]]

A well; or, the eye of calves. The name of a place, Ezek. 47. 10.

Enemy]

;;A person, who out of an hatred toward us, seeketh to [...] by word or deed, either secretly or openly. This word is both applyed to Satan and men. Luk. 6. 35. Love your enemies, do well to them that [...] you. Mat. 13. 25. The enemie came and sowed [...]. This is a true [...] enemy. It signifieth that which fighteth against God and his Word, or works of grace; thus Satan, Sin, and Death be enemies, 1 Cor. 15. 26.

;;2. A supposed adversary, which in truth neither hateth nor [...] us, but in our opinion only. 1 King. 21. 20. Hast then found me out, O my enemy? Thus godly Mi­nisters and good men be enemies to impenitent [...], whom they reprove. Gal. 4. 16. Am I become [...] enemy, because I tell you the truth? This is an imaginary enemy.

It's spoken of God, Exod. 23. 22. Satan, Mat. 13. 39. Death, 1 Cor. 15. 26. All men unregenerate, Rom. 5. 10. Man as meer man, called [...], Psal. 56. 1, 4. (who is an enemy to God, Rom 5. 10. and to his Children, Mat. 10. 36.) The Lovers of the world, [...]. 4. 4.

Enemy]

Their enemies, Exod. 22. 35. Heb. those that rose up against them, marg. An enemy in my [...], 1 Sam, 2. 32. or the affliction of the Tabernacle, marg. Mine [...], Psal. 5, 8. & 27. 11. Heb. those which [...] me, marg. The Jews enemies, Est. 3. 10. or [...], marg.

An enemy hath done this, Matth. 13. 28. The phrase [...], literally enemy man, is here an [...], the like as we shall finde Est. 7. 6. The man adversary, or adversary man, is the wicked [...]. And so it restrains not the word here to a man, but leaves it in the latitude, that [...] alone would be a man or devil. Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

Enemies]

;;All men as they are born into this world, corrupt and infected with sin, which had made a seperation between us and God; God for sin hating men, and men through sin hating God. Rom. 5. 8. If when we were ene­mies we were reconciled to God. This enmity was mutual: not our evill actions and qualities only, but for and through them our [...] were hated of God before our con­version. For reconciliation is of our persons being aliena­ted by sin, and estranged from God, Isa. 59. 3. Ephes. 2. 3.

There are enemies both publick and private, enemies to God, Christ, the Church, particular Christians.

Enemies]

Heb. 10. 13. Sin, the Devil and his instru­ments, death it self. Jones. Psal. 110. 1. 1 Cor. 15. 12. chap. 1. 13. Annot.

Enemies]

;;Wicked men, Pope, Popelings, and other ungodly persons, which hated, afflicted, and killed Gods servants. Rev. 11. 12. And their enemies see it.

Enflame]

To kindle, as [...] is rendred in Ezek. 24. 10. & Obad. v. 18. which in Isa. 5. 11. is translated enflame. That is indeed the ordinary effect of Wine and Strong drink, immoderately taken, to enflame the body. [Page 193] Jer. 51. 39. To bring Feavers, and [...], such as have thereof their name, Deut. 28. 22. Yea, to enflame it with filthy last, Gen. 19. 32, 36. Hos. 4. 11. Yet because the word sometime also signifieth, eagerly, or ardently to pursue, Psal. 7. 13. & 10. 2. Lam. 4. 19. Some therefore render it, till the wine pursue them. As they pursue it, so it persues them in that manner, that it doth surprise them, and master them, and take [...], reason, and understanding from them, Hos. 4. 12. Prov. 20. 1. Annot.

Enfold]

A fire enfolding it self, Ezek 1. 4. Vapours likely in the cloud, kindling, and burning into themselves, the flame turning inward, catching it self, as the Hebr. is, and making as it were a fiery globe: Some would applye the sig­nification of this to Sin, and the nature of it. But we rather conceive it represents the fiery wrath of God; or secondarily of [...] his instrument, who burnt up Temple, City, and all. Annot.

Engage for]

Who is this that engaged his heart to approach unto me? Jer. [...]. 21. Some expound this of Christ, and that either in way of admiration of his dignity and excel­lency; for Who is this (that is, how excellent a person is he) that hath given his heart, that is, his soul, for a pawa or pledge, or engagement to procure accesse to me? Isa. 53. 7, 10. Heb. 7. 22. or in way of appropriation and exclusion of all others, Who but he hath engaged, or can engage? Who can engage his heart to approach unto God, in that manner as Christ did; 1 Tim. 2. 5. or, who dare in that manner offer to ap­proach unto God, or take upon him the office of mediating be­tween God and man, [...] he be by God himself called and assigned thereunto; Heb. 5. 4. Others, apply it to Gods people, and that as spoken either in way of admiration, as intimating the paucity of those at present that did apply themselves to draw neer unto God; and they render the words, For who is he that engageth his heart to approach unto me? (so it should be like that, Isa. 53. 1. Who beleeveth our report? that is, few or none) or in way of confirmation, as rendering a reason, why he said he would make them to approach, that they might come neer to him, to wit, be­cause none could do it of himself, Cant. 1. 4. Joh. 6. 44. & 15. 3. or in way of stipulation, like that Psal. 25. 12 and that Isa. 50. 10. and so the words may be rendred, either, Who is he that hath engaged, or undertaken for his heart to draw [...] unto me? as thy servant [...] engaged himself for the lad, Gen. 44. 32. or, that hath made a covenant or agreement with his heart (that is, hath sincerely obliged himself, and made a covenant with his heart) to approach unto me? as Isa. 36. 8. & Job 31. 1. And so the words may have reference, either to what went before, of taking neer to him, such as had any hearty desire and resolution thus to approach and come home to him, ch. 24. 7. & 50. 4, 5. Joh. 6. 37. or to that which followeth, that if any such were found, whosoever they were that should be so affected, they should be his people, and he would be their God, vers. 22. Annot.

En gannim]

The well of Gardens; or, the eye of pro­tections. A City, Josh. 21. 29.

En-gedi]

The well or eye of a Kid, or of felicity. A City, Josh. 15. 62.

Engedy]

In the Vineyards of Engedi, Cant. 1. 14. The name of a place in the land of Canaan, which fell to the Tribe of Judah, and being neer the Sea, and watered with springs, was a fruitful soil for Gardons and Vineyards, Josh. 15. 62. Ezek. 47. 10. It was called also Hazazon Tamar, 2 Chr. 20. 2. Where the enemies coming against [...], he prayed unto God and was delivered, which victory may also be respected here, as a figure of the victories which the Church obtaineth by faith in Christ. [...].

It is a compounded word, whereof the first part signifi­eth an Eye or Fountain, the latter, a Kid, or company. So that the whole word may be Englished, The Eye, or Fountain of my Kid; or the Eye, or Fountain of my Company. Clapham.

According to others, it signifieth the Fountain, (or be­cause one word signifieth both, the Eye) of incision, of tenta­tions, who hold that here grew those odoriferous clusters of Camphire, and those Myrrhe-trees; that is, Here hath the Lord appointed even in the very place of greatest tentations, and incisions, the greatest remedy against them; and where the Crosse is, there is the cordial and Antidote against it, Psal. 94. 19. 2 Cor. 1. 5. [...].

Engines]

Instruments of war, invented for the pre­servation of a place, [...] Chr. 26. 15. and for destruction, Ezek 26. 9.

Engraffed Word]

;;A word, (as seed or a Ciens) planted and set in the heart, by the labour of Ministers, whose office is to plant and water, Jam. 1. 11. 1 Co. 3. 16. A Metaphor.

[...]]

To cut, or carve, Exod. 28. 11. Spoken of God the Father, (Zech. 3. 9.) who hath appointed his Son to be the Mediatour, and hath conferred upon his hu­mane nature, all the gifts of his Spirit for to perform it. See Heb. 9. 11. Joh. 1. 16. & 3. 34. Col. 1. 19. & 2. 9. Though it shall be a stone rejected by the builders, Act. 4. 11. Yet God will work upon it all perfection of excellen­cies, as Psal. 45. 7. The very engraving of Christs wounds upon his body, was an excellent workmanship of God. Annot.

Engraver in stone]

Exod. 28. 11. or Stonecutter, Jeweller. This engraving in precious stone, and that like a signet, with the names of the Sons of Israel, signified the firm perpetural love, memorial, esteem, and sustentation of the Church of Christ, Job 19. 23. 24. Cant. 8. 6. Hag. 2. 23. Aynsw.

Engravings]

Exod. 28. 11. Heb. the graving. D. Annot.

[...]]

A Merry or quick sight; or, the well of glad­ness. A City, [...]. 19. 21.

[...]]

The fountain of him that prayed; or, the [...] of him that cryed or called, Judg. 15. 20. marg. so named by Samson.

Enhazor]

A well, or eye of an entry, or, the bay or grasse of the well. A City, Josh. 19. 37.

Enjoy]

To possesse quietly, Josh. 1. 15. To have or make the use of, Eccl. 2. 24. To make the benefit of, Eccl. 3. 13. To accomplish or fulfill, Lev. 26. 34. To have in abundance, Heb. 11. 25.

Enjoy]

Make his soul injoy good, Eccl. 2. 24. or delight his senses, marg. Thou shalt not en oy them, Deut. 28. 41. Heb. they shall not be thine, marg.

Enjoyn]

Philem. 8. To command, as the Original [...] is rendred, Mar. 1. 27. & 6. 37, 39. Luk. 4. 36. & 8. 31. & 14. 22. Act. 23. 2. or, to charge, as the same word is rendred, Mar. 9. 25. To ordain or appoint, Est. 9. 31. Who hath [...] him his way? Job 36. 23. Who hath prescribed to him what he should do? Annot.

To enlarge]

;;To make wide that which is straight and narrow, to become more capable and fit to re­ceive Gods gift. Psal. 119. 32. When thou shalt enlarge my heart.

Enlarge]

Gen. 9. 27. or Perswade, marg. Enlarged by you, 2 Cor. 10. 15. or Magnified in you, marg. Applyed to Bed, thou hast enlarged thy bed, Isa. 57. 8. (thou hast en­creased thy Idolatries more and more, by the multitude of thine Altars, or by enlarging thy Temples and places built for the exercise thereof, as 1 King. 11. 7. & 21. 3. like a Strumpet, that makes her bed or room larger; or ma­keth many beds and rooms, to receive and entertain the more company, 2 Chr. 28. 24, 25. Jer. 2. 28. & 11. 13. [...] 16. 15, 16, 24, 25, 31. & 23. 14. See vers. 7. So enlarge or widen the place of thy tent, to receive the more inhabi­tants, chap. 54. 2. Annot.) Borders, Exod. 34. 24. Deut. 12. 20. Amos 1. 13. (Enlarged their border, by war, and by un­just invasions. Annot.) The borders of garments, Mar. 23. [...]. (for shew to men, that others might take the more notice of them, and think them to be the only religious men. Thus hypocrisie learneth to abuse any ordinance of God. See Numb. 15, 39. Annot.) Coasts, Deut. 19. 8. 1 Chr. 4. 10. Desire, as Hell, Hab. 2. 5. (Prov. 27. 20. & 30. 16. The Babylonian hath been inflamed with an unsatiable desire, and ambition. See Isa. 5. 14. Annot.) Baldness, as the Eagle, Mic. 1. 16. (when she changeth her feathers, or [...] bald. Annot.) Gad, Deut. 33. 20. (which may be understood of Gad's inheritance, which the blessed God would enlarge, as he promised Israel, Exod. 34. 24. or of his person, and then his enlarging is his deliverance out of distresse, as in Psal. 4. 1. So it [...] reference to Gad's troubles, prophesied in Gen. 49. 19. and the history of Gad's enlargement by Jephthah, in Judg. 11. Aynsw.) Heart, Psal. 119. 32. (am­plified and encreased with wisdom, as 1 King. 4. 29. (as, to want an heart, is to be foolish, Prov. 9. 4.) or, with comfort, as Isa. 60. 5. or love, as 2 Cor. 6. 11. Aynsw.) Isa. 60. 5. (for [...] dilateth and enlargeth the heart, 2 Cor. 6. 11, 12. as on the [Page 194] contrary, grief is wont to contract and draw it in, Prov. 12. 25. See ch. 61. 3. Annot.) Hell, Isa. 5. 14. Japhet, Gen. 9. 27. (God enlarge Japhet, or perswade Japhet; wherein is a pleasant Paranomasia, or a verball allusion, Japh elohim [...]; that is, God enlarge the enlarged, or perswade the perswasible. After the former reading the word enlarge imports a temporall blessing upon Japhet, for the increase of his pos­terity, and an enlargment of their territories; for the Euro­pean Gentiles, especially the Romanes, of the posterity of Japhet, extended their temporall Empire so far, as to account themselves Lords of the world. According to the latter reading God perswade Japhet, the meaning of the bles­sing, Prayer, or prophesie, (for it is all) is that the Gen­tiles who came of Japhet, and were separated in Religion from the Church, should by conversion be joyned to it, Eph. 2. 13. and that this conversion should be wrought by the powerful perswasion of the Word and Spirit of God, and not by humane Oratory, though never so eloquent Annot. (So in effect Aynsw.) Mouth, 1 Sam. 2. 1. (my mouth is en­larged over mine enemies. Now by Gods giving me a Son, as my heart is dilated with joy, so my mouth is opened to ex­presse my inward rejoycing; having not onely matter of suf­ficient praising God for his goodnesse towards me, but also to stop the mouth of my adversary, seeing she hath now no cause to insult over me; or, if she shall still open her mouth wide against me, I shall in as ample manner enlarge my self in Gods praises and have matter enough to stop her mouth. [...].) The Nations, Job 12. 23. (as they do increase in number, so he doth enlarge their borders, and spreads them abroad upon the face of the earth, that all may live and not one be a but then to another. Annot.) The place of the [...], Isa. 54. 2. (Heb. widen, as ch. 5. 14. [...], that her issue and inhabitants should so increase and multiply, that she should want room to receive them. See ch. 49. 20, 21. & 60. 4, 5. [...].) Steps, Psal. 18. 36. (Thou hast en­larged my steps, or, hast widened my passage, enlarged my pace; [...] is, given me room to walk stedily and safe; contrary to [...] which is said of the wicked, that his strong (or violent) passages are [...], or made narrow, Job 18. 7. Aynsw.) Troubles of the heart, Psal. 25. 17. (the troubles in heart are [...], or do enlarge themselves, do make wide roomth. He sheweth his heart to be penned in with straights and distres­sing sorrows, which largely spread themselves over all. Aynsw.

Enlargement]

Est. 4. 14. Heb. respiration. Now they were so filled with grief and sorrow, as they could scarce take their breath (See Job 9. 18.) but their grief and [...] should be removed, and then should they have a breathing time, or a time of sweet refreshment. Annot.

To enlighten the eyes]

;;To make the light of Gods countenance to shine upon one in distresse, shewing him­self favourable again. Psal. 13. 3. Enlighten mine eyes, left, &c.

;;2. To give men the faculty to see the mysteries of God, which otherwise they could not see, being blinde by nature. Psal. 19. 8. Without the word we are darkness it self, Eph. 5. 7, 8.

Enlightened]

Heb. 6. 4. Who were once enlighte­ned, with the knowledg of the Truth. See chap. 10. 26. Annot.

Have been baptized; so Heb. 10. 32. the Syriack, Ara­bick, Ethiopick render it; and so some of the Greek Fathers [...] this word, because adulti were not baptized till they had been catechised, and sufficiently instructed in the faith, rather, inwardly enlightened in the mind, had a great mea­sure of illumination in the mysteries of the Gospel; men can­not sin against the holy Ghost, without a measure of illumi­nation. Leighs Annot.

They were once enlightened by the great beams of the Gospel, the Sun of righteousness Jesus Christ shining in their hearts: in so much as they see plainly the work of mans redemption performed by him, confess and profess it, and embrace it with a kinde of joy. Jones.

Enlightning]

;;The putting into us the light of know­ledge, making such to see and know the truth of the Go­spel, who were ignorant before. Heb. 6. 4. They wich were once enlightened. Luk. 24. 45. Then he opened [...] under­standing.

;;2. The putting into men the light of reason at their first creation, Joh. 1. 9.

;;3. There is a threefold light imparted to men. First, of reason, common to all men by creation, of which Joh. 1. 4, 8. The second of knowledge, or speculative under­standing of Scriptures, common to hypocrites, with Gods Children; of which, Heb. 6. 4. The third is the light of faith peculiar to the Elect, who sec Christ and know him truly unto eternal life, of which, Eph. 4. 8. elsewhere often.

It's put also for, To clear the sight, 1 Sam. 14. 29. Turn affliction into joy, or make comfortable, Psal. 22. 28. Give light, Psal. 97. 4. It's either Natural, Gen. 1. 15. 1 Sam. 14. 27. Artificiall, Luke 11. 36. Spirituall, Psalm 18. 28. Temporary, Hebr. 6. 4. or Celestial, Revel. 22. 5.

En=mishpat]

The well of judgement. The name of a place, Gen. 14. 7.

Enmity]

;;Bitter and unreconcilable hatred and division. Gen. 3. 15. I will put enmity. Rom. 8. 7. The wisdom of the flesh is enmity with God.

;;2. The cause of enmity; to wit, transgression of the Law. Eph. 3. 16. Having slain enmity.

;;3. The Ceremonial Law between the Jews and us, Eph. 2. 15.

Enoch]

Taught, or dedicate, of [...]. The Son of Cain, Gen. 4. 17. A City so named, Ibid. The Son of Jared, Gen. 5. 18. Henoch, who was the Son of Midian, 1 Chr. 1. 33. is of the same signification.

Enon]

A cloud, or his Well, or eye. A Village, Joh. 3. 23.

Enos]

The Son of Seth, Gen. 4. 26. Hebr. Enosh, marg.

Enosh]

Man, in his miserable and wretched condition, wherein he fell, after he had sinned, of [...] to be sor­rowful, miserable, wretched. The Son of Seth, Gen. 4. 26.

Enough]

It's a word of contentment, Gen. 33. 9. and is put for susficient, 2 Sam. 24. 16. Filled, Prov. 28. 19. Plenty, Luk. 15. 17.

Enough]

Prov. 30. 15. Heb. wealth, marg.

It is enough, Mar. 14. 41. [...] is an impersonal, and signifieth sufficient, actum est, and here importeth, It's to no purpose to speak any more of not sleeping, it's now too late, where­by (as the word signifies, Phil. 4. 18.) our Saviour gives them an [...], or acquittance; a requiring no farther atten­dance from them; (they may sleep on now) and so according to our vulgar phrase, gives them a Quictus est. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

To enquire of God]

;;To seek judgement of God; or, as the Chaldee hath it, to seek doctrine from the face of the Lord, which was done by Moses, bringing their matters to God. Exod. 18. 15, 19. See Numb. 27. 5, 6. & ch. 15. 33, 34, 35. For doubtful things they used to enquire of the Lord by his Prophets, 1 Sam. 9. 9. Hereupon Moses told the Judges appointed under him that the Judgement was Gods, Deut. 1. 17.

This enquiring of God, was either immediately, Jet. 21. 2. or mediately, as by Moses, Exod. 18. 15, The Prophet and Seer, 1 Sam. 9. 9. 2 Chr. 34. 21. The High-priest, 1 Sam. 22. 15. Before the Altar, 2 Ohr. 21. 30. By the Ephod, 1 Sam. 23. 9, 10. By Urim, Numb. 27. 21. which was in the Priests breast-plate, Exod. 28. 30. Or at the Ark, 1 Chr. 13. 13. And was for things present, Gen. 25. 22. 1 Sam. 9. 6, 8. For the envent and issue of things taken in hand, 1 Sam. 30. 8. 1 Chron. 14. 10. So, for direction, Jerem. 21. 2. Warrant, 1 Chron. 14. 14. Information, 2 Sam. 21. 2.

To enquire of the Priest and the Judge]

;;To ask counsel in doubtful cases and hard controversies, either civil, which pertain to the Politick Magistrate, as about Murthers, &c. or Ecclesiastical, the cognizance whereof belongeth to the Priests, as about Leprosie, Jealousie, &c. for decision of such as resort for advice and determination unto the Priests, and Levites, or Judge, who were to pro­nounce Sentence, not ex scrinio pectoris, but ex sententia Legis, by the sentence of the Law, Deut. 17. 8, 9. Thou shalt come to the Priest, and to the Judge. That this particle and is not copulative, but disjunctive, severing the two Offi­cers according to the diversities of causes and pleas to be handled, appears plainly by ver. 12. And that the judge­ment of the Priest must be hearkened unto, no further then it was grounded upon the Law of God, is manifest by ver. 11. [Page 195] How this will help the transcendent power of the High priest of Rome, or his blending and confounding of Civill and Ecclesiastical functions, I see not.

Enquired of the Lord, 2 Sam. 21. 1. Heb. sought the face of the Lord, marg. To enquire of his welfare, 1 Chr. 18. 10. or to salute, marg.

Enquiry]

Prov. 20. 25. It is a saare to the man who de­voureth that which is holy, and after vows to make enquiry; that is to apply it, or take it to his own use, which was appointed to Gods; yea, to go about to do it, by inquiring how the vow may be made void. Annot. To ask, demand, or enquire for, Act. 10. 17.

Enrich]

In goods, 1 Sam. 17. 25. Ezek. 27. 33. In gifts and graces, 1 Cor. 1. 5. 2. Cor. 9, 11.

[...]]

The well of height, or the well like a pome­granate. A City, Neh. 11. 29.

En-rogel]

The well or fountain of searching out. The name of a place, Josh. 15. 7.

En shemesh]

The well or fountain of the Son. The name of a place, Ibid.

Ensign]

;;The preaching of the Gospel (erected as an Ensign) for the calling and gathering the elect of all people to Christ, to learn of him the way of divine service, and eternal salvation. Isa. 11. 10, 12. Which shall stand for an [...].

Put also for the means which God will use to bring strange Nations upon his people, Isa. 5. 26. For Christ, Isa. 11. 10, 22. A sign of War, Isa. 18. 3.

Ensnare]

Job. 34. 30. [...] the people be ensnared. Not by their bad life and example, (as some would have it) but lest the people by their [...] courses lose their liber­ties. Or, because of the snares of the people; that is, God revengeth the peoples wrongs, and puls Kings down for op­pressing Subjects. Annot.

Ensue]

1 Pet. 3. 11. Seck peace, and ensue it, [...], follow after it, as the word is rendred, 1 Cor. 14. 1. 1 Thess. 5. 15. 1 Tim. 6. 11. Heb. 12. 14. it implies sin­gular love to a thing, and great labour about it: notes eager affection in following thereof; so following as the persecuter, who will not rest till he have him whom he persecuteth. If he fall, he will up again, and to it, and not give over. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Entangle]

2 Pet. 2. 20. They are again intangled, [...], attatched, incumbred, taken with, ensna­red.

En-tappuab]

The Well or fountain of an apple; or, in­flation. A City, Josh. 17. 7.

Enter]

It's put for Make, Deut. 29. 12. Return, Joh. 3. 4. Go in, Josh. 8. 19. Beginneth, Prov. 18. 6. Taketh effect, Prov. 17. 10. Reap the profit, Joh. 4. 38. Enjoy, Heb. 4. 10.

Enter]

Exod. 29. 12. Heb. passe, marg. Job 24. 23. Heb. goe, marg.

To enter into thy chamber]

;;1. Literally, to be pri­vate, or to avoid company, Mat. 6. 6.;;

;;2. Morally, to examine our own hearts.;;

;;3. Mystically, to ascend into heaven with our souls, and descend with our bodies into the grave, Isa. 57. 2.;;

To enter into the boly place]

;;To have passage made into our house, and power to go in, Heb. 10. 19.

To enter into joy]

;;To be partakers of the goods and heavenly commodities of our Lord. Mat. 25. 21. Enter thou into, &c.

Not to enter into judgement]

;;Not to exact strait re­ckoning, requiring of me all that thou mayst, Psal. 143. 2. Enter not into [...] with thy servant.

To enter into the Kingdom of God]

;;To become a [...] member of the militant Church (which is the mysti­call body of Christ) over which he reigneth as head and [...]. [...]. 3. 7. Except ye be [...] again of the Spirit, ye can­not enter into the Kingdom of God.

;;2. To be reckoned worthy and meet to be Teachers in the Church [...]. Mat. 5. 20. Ye shall not enter into the Kingdom of God. That the place should be thus expounded, appeareth by the verses next going afore.

To enter into rest]

;;To go into the Land of Canaan, and eternal life in heaven, figured by Canaan, Heb. 3. 11.

;;2. By faith in Gods promises, and holy obedience, to begin to be partakers of that true rest which shall be perfect in heaven, Heb. 4. 3. 4. (or laid the foundati­on of.)

To entec in at the sirait gate]

;;To deny our selves, and take up the Crosse and follow Christ. This is to enter in at the narrow gate. Mat. 7. 13. To prepare our selves to a strict and precise course.

To enter into the Temple]

;;To be able to have ac­cesse to the Majesty of God, and to abide [...] glory. Others take it to mean thus much, to be kept from having approach unto the Church of Christ here on earth for a time, as yet the Jews are. Revel. 15. 8. No [...] was [...] to enter into the Temple. Here is an allusion to that which is written, 1 King. 8. 10, 11. where it is said, The cloud filled the house of the Lord, so as the Priests could not stand to Minister.

God was so angry with the Papists, that no man durst come to intercede for them; but he went on in wrath, till he had rooted that religion out of the earth. Annot.

To enter the way of the world]

;;To die according to the ordinary course of nature. Josh. 23. 14. And now I enter the way of the world.

Enterprise]

Cannot perform their enterprise, Job 5. 12. Which they had craftily [...], thinking it could not be disappointed, yet they could not effect it, Nehem. 4. 15. Isa. 8. 10. They could not give their plots an actual being, or [...]; for so the words signifie. Annot.

Entertain]

Heb. 13. 2. Be not forgetful to entertain strangers, receiving them into your houses, affording them food, lodging, and all other necessaries, whereof they stand in need, and you may well spare.

[...]]

Referred

  • I. To Satan, seducing false P rophets, 2 Chr. 18. 30.
  • II. To a man cunningly in sinuating himself into a maids affections, Exod. 22. 16.
  • III. To cvill [...], alluring others by fair pretenses to be as they are, Prov. 1. 10. & 16. 29.
  • IV. To a mans own lust and concupiscence, whereby he is drawn away, [...]. 1. 14.
  • V. To false friends, the enemies of Gods people, who watch for an advantage against the godly, Jerem. 20. 10.
  • VI. To the heart inveigled with outward objects, Job 31. 27.
  • VII. To false Teachers, who use perswasive words to se­duce and deceive, 1 Cor. 2. 4. Col. 2. 4.
  • VIII. To unfaithful wives, flattering their husbands with a purpose to deceive, Judg. 14. 15. & 16. 5.

Enticing words]

1 Cor. 2. 4. or Perswasible, marg.

Entire]

Jam. 1. 4. Innocent, pure, faultless, uncorrupted, exact and upright in all points and qualities, whole, safe, sound, 1 Thess. 5. 23.

Entrance]

The entring into, Num. 34. 8. The weakest part of a City, where it might most easily be assaulted, scaled, and taken, Judg. 1. 24, 25. Annot. The coming to, 1 King. 18. 46. Entrance of thy word, Psal. 119. 130. or, the opening, or dore; that is, the Declaration, as the Gr. in­terpreteth it. Aynsw. Our entrance in unto you, 1 Thess. 2. 1, [...], coming, Act. 13. 24. entring in, 1 Thess. 1. 9. A large passage into the Kingdom of glory, in the life to come, 2 Pet. 1. 11. Annot.

Entry]

The Kings entry without, 2 King. 16. 18. The gallery without the Temple, whereby the King ascended from his own palace to the house of God. Annot. The passage into the house of the Lord, 1 Chr. 9. 19. Annot. Heb. [...], Prov. 8. 3. Annot.

Envious]

;;Any person who repineth and grudgeth at the welfare and happiness of others. The word is apply­ed in Scripture, either to [...] or men. Psal. 37. 1. Fret not thy sels, nor be [...]. Mat. 13. 28. One word in the Hebrew signifieth envy, zeal, and jealousie, and is sometime taken in good and ill part, sometime it is a stronger affecti­on then wrath or anger, Prov. 27. 4.

Envy]

;;That affection which makes men grieve and fret at the good and prosperity of others, Gal. 5. 21. Rom. 13. 13. Envyous zeal or emulation, Gen. 26. 14.

;;2. Wickedness, and evill generally; by a Synecdoche. Jam. 4. 5. Gen. 8. 21.

It's an evil affection of the heart, which grieveth at the neighbors good, and fretteth it self at his prosperous and fortunate [Page 196] successe in any thing, Eccl. 4. 4. Mat. 20. 15. A work of the flesh, Gal. 5. 20. Natural in all, though of all vices it can be least excused, Tit. 3. 3. To be laid aside, 1 Pet. 2. 1. The ground of confusion and every evill work, James 3. 16. A Murtherer, Job 5. 2. The rottenness of the bones, Prov. 14. 30. Proceedeth of vain glory, Gal. 5. 26. [...] lust, Jam. 4. 5. Foolish and idle questions, 1 Tim. 6. 4. Is not in all after a like measure, Rom. 1. 29. In divers diversly occasioned, Rachel envying Leah because of her fruitfulness, Gen. 31. 1. Joseph envyed of his Brethren, because his Fa­ther loved him, Gen. 37. 11. Moses, in respect of his prehe­minence, Psal. 106. 16. The Jews filled with envy, Act. 13. 45. for that [...] and [...] preached Christ. So others upon other occasions.

Envy]

Job 5. 2. or Indignation, marg. Prov. 27. 4. or Jealousie, marg. Jam. 4. 5. or Envyously.

One word in the Original, is, for envy, zeal and [...]; taken sometime in the [...] part, sometime in the evil, as Gen. 30. 1. It is a stronger affection then wrath, or anger, Prov. 27. 4. and a work of the [...], 1 Cor. 3. 3. Gal. 5. 21. Aynsw. on Gen. 30. 1.

The Spirit that dwelleth in us lusteth to envy (or [...]) Jam. 4. 5. If we understand by [...], the spirit of a man un [...], as some do, then the last clause must be rendred lusteth to envy, that is, inciteth, or putteth on, or moveth ear­nestly unto envy, and the like: but if by Spirit we under­stand here the Spirit of God, which is the more probable opinion, because that clause dwelleth in us, is often attribu­ted to the Spirit of God, Exod. 25. 8. & 29. 4. Rom. 8. 11. 1 Cor. 11. 16. then that clause must be understood of the Spirit of God, [...] and fighting against envy. See Gal. 5. 17. The [...] Preposition many times signifies against, as Luk. 20. 19. Heb. 12. 4. Annot.

[...] him, Gen. 26. 14. Had [...] envious zeal and emula­tion. So [...] saw [...] all labour and righteousness of work, [...] [...] to a man from his neighbour, Eccles. 4. 4. Aynsw.

Envyings]

2 Cor. 12. 20. The same in effect with [...], Emulation being a certain envyous and ambitious en­devour to passe and excell others.

Envyron]

[...]. 7. 9. To close in, or compasse.

E P.

Epaphras]

[...]. A man by whom the Collossions re­ceived the Gospel, Col. 1. 7.

[...]]

Fair or pleasant. One whom Paul sent unto the [...], Phil. 2. 25.

Epenetus]

Lauda [...], or worthy praise. One that first embraced the Gospel in Asia, Rom. 16. 5.

E [...] [...]]

Weary.

  • 1. A measure, containing three Sata; that is, half a bushel and a pottle, Exod. 16. 36.
  • 2. A Countrey, Isa. 60. 6.
  • 3. The proper names of Midian's Son, Gen. 25. 4. Caleb's [...], 1 Chr. 2. 46. The Son of Jahdai, Ibid. 47.

To yeeld an Ephah and a Bath]

;;Such great scarcity of [...] in fields and vineyards, as he which soweth shall not reap the [...] part of his seed. Isa. 5. 10. Yea, ten acres of vineyard shall yeeld one Bath, and the seed of an Homer shall yeeld an [...].

Ephai]

Weary, tired. A [...], Jer. 48. 8.

Ephar]

Dust. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 1. 33.

Epher]

Dust, or lead. A Manassite, 1 Chr. 5. 24.

Ephesus]

Desirable. The Metropolis of the lesser Asia, Act. 18. 19. [...] the inhabitants were termed Ephesians, Act. 19. 35.

Ephez-dammim]

The coast of Dammim, 1 Sam. 17. 1. marg.

[...]]

Judging, or praying. The Son of Zabad, 1 Chr. 2. 37.

Ephod]

An ornament. One of the High-priests garments, Exod. 28. 3. which was of gold, Exod. 39. 2. There was also an Ephod of Linnen, 1 Sam. 2. 18. [...] was for the Priests, 1 Sam. 14. 3. Also the name of the Father of [...], Num. 34. 23.

Ephatha]

Be opened, Mar. 7. 34. It's of a Syriack word, and cometh from the root [...].

Ephraim]

;;Fruitful or increasing. The second Son of Joseph, Gen. 41. 52. Preferred before Manasseh his elder Brother, Gen. 48. 20. Taken also for the Tribe of Ephraim, Numb. 2. 18. as for the ten Tribes, whereof Ephraim was the mightiest, Hos. 6. 4. And for a City, Josh. 11. 54.

Ephraimites]

Such as were descended of Ephraim, and of his Tribe, Judg. 12. 5, 6.

Ephratah]

[...], or felicity, The name of a City, Ruth 4. 11. where [...] dwelt, 1 Sam. 1. 1. and Davids Father, 1 Sam. 17. 12. Called Ephrath, Gen. 48. 7. Also, the Son of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 4.

Ephrath]

The same. The Wife of Caleb, 1 Chron. 2. 19.

Ephrathite]

1 Sam. 1. 1. Not in respect of his linage and kindred, for he was a Levite, descended from Kohath, unto whose families certain Cities in the Tribe of [...] were alotted, Josh. 21. 20. but because he had his birth, education, and habitation in Mount Ephraim. Annot. 1 Sam. 17. 12. [...] is so called, not because he was of the Tribe of [...], but because he was born at Bethleem. [...], which City and the Countrey adjoyning to [...], was [...] called Ephrath, Gen. 35. 19. [...]. 1 King. 11. 26. Jero [...] so called, as being of the Tribe of [...], chap. 12. 25. Annot.

Ephron]

Dust. The Son of [...], Gen. 33. 6. Also a place, or City, Josh. 15. 9. [...] [...], 2. Chron. 13. 19.

[...]]

A sect of [...], Act. 17. 18. So called from [...], (which signifieth a companion or helper) who was born in [...], lived in the time of Alexander the Great, [...] Lagus, and [...], and held, that the world came of the [...] in the Sun, the souls die with their bodies, there is no providence, and that pleasure is the chiefest good, mans happiness consisting therein.

[...]]

;;A Letter sent from one to another, about com­mon affairs. 2 Sam. 11. 14. David sent an Epistle to [...] by [...].

;;2. Those holy writings of the Apostles, sent unto the Churches for their instruction in godliness. Col. 4. 16. When this Epistle is read of you.

;;3. [...] thing which doth represent and tell forth the minde of another. Thus the holy Scriptures may be called Gods Epistles.

;;4. That which giveth a good witness and commendation (as an Epistle) 2 Cor. 3. 2, 3. Ye are our Epistle, and the Epistle of Christ. The conversion of the idolatrous and [...] [...] unto the faith of Christ, did more wit­ness and commend the divine power of Christ, and vocation of Paul, then any commendatory Epistle could possibly doe.

;;Or, a person or persons converted by the Spirit, Word, and Minister of God, to the service of God; that as he did read the will of God in his Word, so all men may in his life and conversation, being now godly, read his conver­sion; and so the Word and Will of God written in large letters.;;

A Writing or Letter sent either from one person to ano­ther, Act. 23. 25. or from one unto divers, Jam. 1. 1. or from two unto one, Philem. 1. or from divers unto a great num­ber, Act. 15. 23. They are either lawful, as for Recommen­dation, 2 King. 5. 5. Congratulation, Isa. 39. 1. Infor­mation, Act. 15. 23. Approbation, 1 Cor. 16. 3. Humilia­tion, 2 Cor. 7. 8. Reconciliation, Philem. 19. Unlawful, as that of David unto Joah, 2 Sam. 11. 14. [...] unto [...], 2 King. 19. 14. The adversaries of Judah unto Artaxerxes, Ezr. 4. 9.

Ye are our Epistle, 2 Cor. 3. 2. that is, your conversion doth more commend the divine power of Christ, and justi­fie my calling, then by a commendatory Epistle could be done.

E Q.

Equal]

Referred,

  • 1. to God importing his equity, justice, and righteousness. Psal. 17. 2. Ezek. 18. 2.
  • 2. To Christ, who in essence, nature, majesty, glory, goodness, wisdom, &c. is equall with God, Phil. 2. 6. Whom for having said, that God was his Father, and so making himself equal with God, the [...] sought to kill, Joh. 5. 18.
  • 3. To Man, in respect of conversation, or familiarity, Psal. 55. 13. In respect of condition of life, Luk. 20. 36. In re­spect of wages, Mat. 20. 12. In respect of age or years, Gal. 1. 14. In respect of his actions, Col. 4. 1.

Equal]

Est. 3. 8. for profit. See Text and marg. [...] equal, Psal. 55. 13. Heb. according to my [...], marg.

Equal with God]

;;The self-same God, of the same substance, power and glory. Phil. 2. 6. He thought [...] no robbery to be equall with God.

[...]]

;;A due proportion, while the abundance and superfluity of the rich, is applyed to the relief of the poor. 2 Cor. 8. 18. There may be equality.

Equally]

Exod. 36. 22. See Distant.

Equity]

is in God, Psal. 93. 9. & 99. 4. was to be in Christ, [...]. 11. 4. was in Levi, Mal. 2. 9. is to be in Man, Eccles. 2. 21. Wrought by receiving the Word, Prov. 1. 3. & 2. 1, 9. Perverted by the Princes of the house of Israel, Mic. 3. 9. Rejected by the Jews, Isa. 59. 14. [...] made against Princes standing for it, Prov. 17. 26.

E R.

Er]

A watch-man. The Son of Judah, Gen. 38. 3. The Father of Lecah, 1 Chr. 4. 21. The Father of [...], Luk. 3. 28.

Eran]

A [...]. The Son of Shutelah, Numb. 26. 36.

Erastus]

[...], lovely, worthy to be beloved. Cham­berlain of the City of [...], Rom. 16. 23.

Ere]

Before, Exod. 1. 19. or, Before that, Joh. 4. 49. It's usually joyned with How long, as Num. 14. 11. [...]. 28. 2. Jer. 47. 6. [...]. 8. 5.

Erech]

Length, or health, A City, Gen. 10. 10.

[...]]

To [...] up, Gen. 33. 20. Aynsw.

Eri]

My City. The Son of Gad, Gen. 46. 16.

Erites]

Of [...], the Son of Gad, Numb. 26. 16.

Errand]

Told my errand, Gen. 24. 33. Have spoken my word. Aynsw. Some special thing to be made known, 2 King. 9. 5. Annot.

Erre]

Erreth, Prov. 10. 17. or, causeth to [...], marg. Erred, 1 Tim. 6. 10. or, been seduced, marg. Wherein I have erred, Job 6. 24. The word signifies bodily and local errors, and wanderings, Ezek. 34. 6. and by a [...], the [...] of the minde, Prov. 5. 19, 20. But especially such as arise out of ignorance, not of [...], Gen. 4. 2. & 5. 18. & 22. 14. Psal. 19. 2. [...] means here his ignorance in judgement, or in carriage under his afflictions. Annot.

Erre]

Heb. 3. 10. They do alway erre in their hearts, [...], They wander after the manner of [...] Stars, for of this word come the planets. They are a vagrant and [...] people, straying out of the way. He doth not say, they [...] erred, but erre: continual erring; alway: not in their outward lives and conversations only, but in their hearts which carryed the whole man after it. Jones.

Errour]

2 Sam. 6. 7. or rashness, marg. Dan. 3. 29. Anything [...]. See marg.

Their errour, Rom. 1. 27. Their seduction to Idolatry, of which the [...] were guilty, and whereby they fell into [...] [...] sins, which the Apostle mentioneth. Thus is the the word [...] used 1 Thess. 2. 3. and so perhaps Eph. 4. 14. as it is, 2 Pet. 2. 18. & 2 Pet. 3. 17. This was the errour of Balaam, the seduction into which Balaam, brought thē Israelites by his counsel to [...]. See Numb. 25. 1, 14. 2 Pet. 2. 15. Rev. 2. 14. Dr. Ham. on Jude v. 11. Annot. [...].

[...]]

;;A going from the right path, or straying out of the way.

;;2. Some opinion or action [...] from the Rule of Gods word. Mat. 22. 29. Ye [...] not [...], the [...]. Psal. 95. 10, 11. There is an errom in action, as well as in opinion; in deeds, as well as in doctrine.

;;Errour in opinion is [...].;;

  • ;;1. Directed to others, or of other persons and things beside our selves.;;
  • ;;2. Reflected, or when we think of our own selves and our thoughts that they be right and good. This of the two is far the worst, and most hardly cured, Prov. 3. 7. & 26. 12. Act. 26. 9.;;

It's also taken,

  • 1. For Rathness, 2 Sam. 6. 7.
  • 2. Fault of ignorance, [...] an unadvised, sudden, incon­siderate sin, Psal. 19. 12.
  • 3. Unfaithfulness in office or government, Dan. 6. 4.
  • 4. Sins against nature, [...]. 1. 27.
  • 5. Erroneous doctrine, 2 Pet. 3. 17.

As there are divers kinds of such as [...] particularly so na­med, [...] the Proud, Psal. 119. 21. He that [...] [...], Prov. 10. 17. They that d vise evill, Prov. 14. 22. They that [...] in vision, and [...] in judgement, [...]. 28. 7. [...], Hos. 12. 4. They that [...] any [...] opinion, 2 Tim. 2. 18. [...] as tempt and [...] [...], Heb 3. 10. All which stray from the right path; of [...] [...] [...] in their [...], Psal. [...]. 10. Some in their [...], [...]. 10. 15. In every work, Isa. 19. 14. Some in their whole life, 2 Pet. 1. 18. [...] paths, Prov. 7. 25 and that by lying or falsehood, [...]. 32. 6.) so [...] and such others are [...] [...] hereunto, [...] through [...], Mat. 22. 29. Lies, Amos 2. 4. [...] instruction, [...]. 19. 7. The commandement and [...] of an [...] [...], 2 Chr. 33. 9. Strong drink, Isa. 28. 7. [...] Pro­phets, Jer. 23. 13, 32. The spirit of Whoredome, [...]. 4. 12. [...], 1 Tim. 6. 10. Profane and vain bablings, &c. Ibid. 20. 21.

E S.

Esar-haddon]

Binding cheerfulness. The Son of [...], Isa. 37. 38.

[...]]

Doing, or working; for that when he was born he came out, not as a tender infant, but as one grown, and hairy all over like an hairy garment. Gen. 25. 25. The Son of Isaac, Ibid.

Escape]

signifieth, To [...] away, or be gone. Gen. 19. 17. To get out of danger, Judg. 3. 26. To [...] ones self from the oppression of another, by one mean or other; Deut. 23. 15. To be freed, or go forth, 1 Sam. 14. 41. mar. To remove or retire ones self, [...] [...]. 27. 1. To deliver ones self, 2 Sam. 20. 7. marg. To get away, 2 King. 10. 24. Not to be punished, Ezek. 17. 15. To be freed from, Joel 2. 3. To be rid of, 2 Pet. 2. 18, To avoid, Mat. 23. 33. Rom. 2. 3. 1 Thess. 5. 3. Heb. 2. 3.

Escape]

2 King. 23. 18. To [...] alone, See marg. 2 Chr. 36. 20. Them that had escaped, Heb. the remainder, marg. Psal. 141. 10. Heb. [...] over, marg. Job 11. 20. They shall not escape, [...]. flight shall [...] from them, marg. 2 Chr. 20. 24. None escaped, Heb. [...] was not an [...], marg. 2 Pet. 2. 18. Clean escaped, or [...] a little, or for a while, as some read, marg.

Escape or [...]]

;;signifieth a company or [...] that escapeth danger, Gen. 45. 7. Isa. 10. 20.

Escape]

I would hasten [...] escape. Psal. 55. 8. I would spend my eyasion, hasten my deliverance. Aynsw.

Escape]

Heb. 2. 3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation? How shall we avoid, be freed from, not draw upon our selves the vengeance of God? Certainly with great difficulty, for the careless neglect of the Gospel [...] down damnation. Jones.

Eschew]

1 Pet. 3. 11. To avoid, so the word [...], is rendred, Rom. 16. 17. To go out of the way, Rom. 3. 12.

Esek]

Contention. A Well, Gen. 26. 20. marg.

[...]]

The fire of the Ruler. The Son of Saul, 1 Chr. 8. 33.

[...]]

I [...] of the [...]. One of the children of Dishon, Gen. 36. 26.

[...]]

Grapes, or a cluster. One confederate with Abram. Gen. 14. 13. Also the name of a River or Valley in the land of [...], Numb. 13. 24. Deut. 1. 24.

Eshean]

Held up. A City, Josh. 15. 52.

Esheh]

Violence or force. The Father of Ulam, 1 Chr. 8. 39.

Eskalnnites]

Josh. 13. 3. The inhabitants of Ashkelon, a City of the [...], 2 Sam. 1. 10.

Eshtaoi]

A strong woman. A City, Josh. 19. 41. Whence I [...], strong women. A people, 1 Chron. 2. 53.

[...]]

1 Chr. 2. 53. The inhabitants of Eshtaol in the Tribe of [...], [...]. 15. 33. Annot.

Eshtemoa]

A womans [...]. A City, Josh. 21. 14. Also the Son of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 17.

Eshton]

The Father of Bethrapha, 1 Chron. 4. 12.

[...]]

Hard by me; or my Prince. The Father of Nahum, Luk. 3. 25.

[...]]

See [...].

Especially]

[...], chiefly, principally, most of all, [...]. 26. 3. Gal. 6. 10. 1 Tim. 5. 17.

[...]]

To see, Gen. 42. 27. [...]. To view or search [...], Josh. 14. 7. Espyed for them, Ezek. 20. 6. that is, appointed it [...] them by my decree, as the most excellent above all other Countreys; and for the conquest of which I had prepared all things in my secret counsel, as into which I had marched before mine Ark, to give them a secure en­trance into it. Nomb. 10. 33. Annot.

Espouse]

Taken properly for a man to betroth one whom he intendeth to [...], Mat. 1. 18.

Spiritually, for the espousals of God and his people, Jer. 2. 2. and of Christ and his Church, in the type of Solomon and his [...], Cant. 3. 11. Unto him Gods Ministers through the word of the Gospel, espouse true Converts, 2 Cor. 11. 2.

Espouse]

Mary was espoused to Joseph. Mat. 1. 18. God would have them to be espoused for the honour and safe­ty of Christ in his infancy, and the credit and comfort of his Mother.

Jerome giveth three reasons;

  • 1. That by the Genealogy of Joseph, of whose kin­dred Mary was, Maries pedegree might also be shewed.
  • 2. Lest according to Moses Law, she should have been stoned by the people as an Adulteress.
  • 3. That fleeing into Aegypt, she might have the comfort of a Keeper, rather then an Husband. The two first seem pro­bable. Annot.

Espoused you to one husband, 2 Cor. 11. 2. The Greek word [...], signifieth either, I have fitted and prepared you, or I have espoused you; and the Apostle seemeth to allude to, Hos. 2. 19. The Husband is Christ, Mat. 25. 6. The Virgin Bride, the Church of Corinth, in regard of her faith yet unspotted. The contract is made in this life, but the Marriage celebrated in the life to come, Apoc. 19. 7. Annot.

Espousals]

Jerem. 2. 2. The love of thine Espousals. The word here used is no where else found, but cometh from a term that signifieth a Spouse, or a Bride, vers. 32. The love that I bare and shewed unto thee, when I entred into a solemn Covenant with thee, and so espoused thee to my self, Exod. 19. 5, 6, 8. & 24. 7 8. Deut. 4. 20, 23, 34. & 5. 2. & 26. 15, 16, 17. & 29, 10 — 15. & 31. 31, 32. Ezek. 16. 8, 60. Hos. 2. 19, 20. Annot.

Espousals]

Cant. 3. 11. See Day of marriage.

Esrom]

The arrows of joyes; or, division of a Song. The Son of Pharez, Mat. 1. 3. See Hezron.

Establish]

signifieth, To settle, 1 King. 9. 5. To make or cause to be, Deut. 28. 9. & 29. 13. To make good, accomplish, perform, 1 Sam. 1. 23. To make firm, Prov. 8. 28. To confirm, Rom. 1. 11. To make good for continuance, Ezek. 16. 62. To order steadily, Psal. 40. 2. To appoint, rear, or set up, Psal. 78. 5. To found, Ibid. 69. marg. To uphold, Prov. 20. 18. To stand, Isa. 32. 8. marg. To prepare, Isa. 16. 5. marg. Gen. 41. 32. marg. To direct and make prosperous, Psal. 90. 17. To make to continue, Psal. 7. 9. To approve of, give its due, Rom. 3. 31. To set up, Rom. 10. 3. To strengthen, 1 Thess. 3. 2. To confirm or ratifie, Heb. 10. 9. As Kings are to establish their throne by righteousness, Prov. 16. 12. so must men their purposes by many counsellers, Prov. 15. 22. Their thoughts by committing their work to the Lord, Prov. 16. 3. Their houses by wisdome and understanding, Prov. 24. 3. Their heart by trusting in the Lord, Psal. 112. 7, 8. Their enterprises, by believing the Lord and his promises, 2 Chr. 20. 20. See Stablish.

To establish the earth]

;;Or laid the [...] there­of, to create the earth in a firm and stable condition, Heb. 1. 10.

;;2. To settle a thing that it may be perpetual, Heb. 10. 9.

Heb. 13. 9. It is a good thing that the heart be established with grace, not with meats, that is, It is a good and happy thing to have the heart truly setled in a state of regenera­tion, and not to be taken up with frivolous disquisitions, concerning the choice or cleanness, and uncleanness of meats. Hall.

To place [...] and fixed confidence in Christ, rather then in meats. Pareus.

Grace that is, either with the doctrine of grace, or else with those graces which are wrought in the soul by the Preaching of the Word, or doctrine of grace; as faith, love, &c. Annot.

Established]

Gen. 4. 32. or Prepared, marg. 2 Chr. 25. 3. Heb. confirmed, marg. Psal. 78. 69. Heb. sounded, marg. Psal. 101. 7. Tarry in my sight. See marg.

Establishment]

2 Chr. 32. 1. or, the truth or faithful­ness. In the former reading it implyeth Hezekiah's constancy about the service of God, even till he had established all according to the Law. In the latter reading it pointeth at Hezekiah's truth and faithfulness in what he did. Some apply this phrase to the faithfulness of the Pen-man of that History, [...] things as they were indeed. Annot.

Estate]

Order, condition, manner, or degrees, Eccl. 3. 18. Annot. Kingdom, Dan. 11. 20. Annot. Place, and stead, [...]. 38. Annot.

First estate, Jude v. 6. or Principality, marg.

Low estate, Luk. 1. 48. Mean condition.

Your estate, Col. 4. 8. The state of their souls and consci­ences, and the working of the means upon them. Byfield on the place.

Chief estates, Mar. 6. 21. Such as were in office, place, and dignity above others.

Esteem]

is all one with, To honour, account, think well of, hold in reputation, highly prize, as the godly do of Gods Word, Psal. 119. 103, 127. The reproach of Christ, Heb. 11. 26. Gods Ministers, Phil. 2. 29. Gal. 4. 14. But the wicked esteem lightly of God, 2 Sam. 2. 30. Christ, Isa. 53. 6. Gods Word, Psal. 50. 17, His people, Lam. 4. 2. The poor, 1 Sam. 18. 23. Esteem of such things as are an abomination in the sight of God, Luke 16. 16.

Esteem]

To hide, or lay up, Job 23. 12. marg.

Esthaol]

Josh. 15. 33. See [...].

Esther]

Secret or hidden, made Queen in stead of Vashti, Est. 2. 7.

Estimate]

To value, and set a price upon, Levit. 27. 14.

Estimation]

Valuation, Lev. 5. 15. Aynsw. The price set, and worth of a thing, Numb. 18. 16.

Estranged from me]

Job 19. 13. They take no more care of me, then if they had never known me. Annot.

The wicked are estranged from the womb, Psal. 58. 3. An hyperbolical expression of inveterate and incorrigible wicked­ness, as if it were born with them. Annot.

Nor estranged from their lusts, Psal. 78. 30. that is, (as the Greek explaineth it) they were not deprived, their desired meat was not taken away from them, as Numb. 11. 33. Or, it may be understood of their affections and lusts, not yet changed. Aynsw.

Estranged this place, Jer. 19. 4. or strangely abused, as the words seem to be taken, Deut. 32. 27.

E T.

Etam]

Their bird. A Rock, Judg. 15. 8. A City, 1 Chr. 4. 32. A mans name, 1 Chr. 4. 3.

Eternal]

Appyed to Persons, and Things.

Persons; as God, the Father, Son, and holy Ghost, be­ing without beginning, and ending, Deut. 33. 27. 1 Tim. 1. 17. Heb. 9. 14.

Things;

  • 1. Which have neither beginning nor en­ding, as his Power, Rom. 1. 20. and Purpose, Ephes. 3. 11.
  • 2. Which had a beginning, but shall have no end, as eternal damnation, Mar. 3. 29. Excellency, Isa. 60. 15. [...], Jude v. 7. Glory, 1 Pet. 5. 10. 2 Tim. 2. 10. An house in the heavens; 2 Cor. 5. 1. Judgement, Heb. 6. 2. Inheri­tance, Heb. 9. 15. Life, 1 Tim. 6. 12, 19. Tit. 1. 2. Re­demption, Heb. 9. 12. Salvation, Heb. 5. 9. Things which are not seen, 2 [...]. 4. 18. Weight of glory, 2 Cor. 4. 17. [...].

Eternal King]

The King of worlds, or ages, which liveth for ever, 1 Tim. 1. 17. See Everlasting.

Eternity]

Isa. 57. 15. That [...] its Eternity, as 1 Tim. 6. 16. Who alone hath [...]. Who alone is true­ly [...], without beginning or ending, Psal. 90. 2. [...].

[...]]

Great, strong. A place where the Israelites pitched, Numb. 33. 6.

[...]]

Strength. An [...], 1 King. 4. 31. The Son of Zimmah, 1 Chr. 6. 42. The Son of Kishi, Ibid. 44.

Ethanim]

Strong, or valiant. The seventh moneth, being a part of September and October, 1 King. 8. 2.

[...]]

Unto an image. The King of the Zidonians, 1 King. 16. 31.

Ether]

Talk. A City, [...]. 15. 42.

Ethiopia]

Whose face is burnt, of [...]. In He­brew it its Cush, which signifieth black, or blackness. In many places of Scripture wherein Ethiopia is mentioned, not the further Ethiopia is meant, but a Countrey in Arabia neer unto Egypt, the Red-Sea, and Palestina, as Gen. 2. 13. 2 King. 19. 9. Isa. 20. 3, &c.

Ethiopians]

came of Cush, the Son of [...], Gen. 10. 6. Blackness clave so unto their skin, that it could not be taken away, or changed, Jer. 13. 23. They were [...] for their Merchandizing, Isa. 45. 14. They were skilful Warriours, Exek. 38. 5. were a [...] Nation, Amos 9. 7. very nu­merous, 2 Chr. 14. 9. careless, Ezek. 30. 9. Their conver­sion is foretold (as some think) Psal. 68. 32. & 72. 10. & 87. 4. & Zeph. 3. 10. Whereof Ebed-melech, and the Ethiopian Eunuch, Act. 8. 27. were the first fruits. [...].

In Numb. 12. 1. Moses his Wife is tearmed a Cushite, or Ethiopian; who seemeth to be no other then Zipporah the Midianitesse, whom Moses had marryed, Exod. 2. 16. 22. for the Midianites dwelt in Cush his land, and therefore were called Cushites, or [...]; and it may be also because they were tawny coloured like them. Aynsw.

[...]]

A gift. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 7.

[...]]

Strong, or giving; or, of an asse. The Son of Zerah, 1 Chr. 6. 41.

E V.

Evangelist]

;;One who bringeth or telleth good news.

;;2. A Minister of the Gospel joyned unto the Apostles (as assistant, not as quall in degree) in preaching glad tydings of salvation, and establishing Churches. Eph. 4. 11. Some to be [...], 1 Tim. 1. 3. 2 Tim. 4. 5. Tit. 1. 5. Of this sort were, Timothy, Titus, Silvanus, Apollos.

;;3. One who wrote the history of Christs life and death. Thus were there only four, Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.

;;Note: If the Apostles being 12, with the Evangelists be­ing many, were unable to suffice the whole, how shall one Pope be sufficient for all the world.

Evangelists]

The twelve after Christs [...], had others, whom they sent on some part of [...] [...], and then they were called their Apostles: So [...] and [...] had Joha, Act. 13. 5. Paul had Timothy and [...], Act. 19. 22. and Mark, 2 Tim. 4. 9. These when they were em­ployed in preaching the Gospel to them that had not yet received it, the Scripture calls [...], i. e. [...] of the Apostles, sent with Commission by them to [...] the Gospell, where the Apostles could not go, and [...] are by St. Paul, placed next the Apostles, 1 Cor. 12. 28. Ephes. 4. 11. Dr. Ham. on Joh. 20. 21. Annot. b.

[...]]

Prudent, wise, or of good [...]. One who saluted Timothy, 2 Tim. 4. 21.

Eve]

Living, or giving life. The Wife of [...], Gen. 4. 1. She was so [...], for that she was the Mother of [...] living, Gen. 3. 20.

Even]

;;That is, 2 Cor. 1. 3. [...] be God, even the Father of our Lord [...] Christ.

;;It's first a word of Interpretation, and is as much as, that is to say, 2 Cor. 1. 3.;;

;;2. A word of [...], and signifieth, Almost, Psal. 107. 18. Phil. 2. 27.;;

;;3. A word of Extension, and signifieth as Altogether, 2. Cor. 10. 13, 14. Ezek. 20. 11. 13, 21.;;

;;4. A word of Conjunction, and is as much as Also, Rom. 8. 22.;;

Even]

Judg. 6. 25. or, And, marg. Gen. 19. 1. At even, or in the evening. Aynsw. Job 31. 6. Just, equal, in an even ballance, Heb. in ballances of justice, that is, [...] ones. Annot. Psal. 26. 12. In an even place, in [...], or in a right and plain place, as the word signifieth, Deut. 3. 10. Jer. 21. 13. The Apostle expreseth it by [...], Heb. 1. 8. from Psal. 45. 7. It is opposed to [...], Isa. 40. 4. See also Psal. 27. 11. Aynsw. The evening, Exod. 12. 6. Heb. between the two evenings, marg.

Even- or evening-tide]

Gen. 24. 63. When it was to­wards Evening, before Sun setting, as in Deut. 23. 11. It seemeth to be at the ninth hour of the day, (with us, the third hour after noon) for then they began the daily Evening service of God, and burning of Sacrifice, and it was called in Israel, the hour of prayer, Act. 3. 1. Aynsw.

Evening]

The space between the declination of the day, and the very beginning of the night, Exod. 12. 6. The twylight, Prov. 7. 9. When it beginneth to be dark, [...]. 13. 19. The [...] down of the Sun, Deut. 16. 6. About which is the time of leaving off work, Ruth 2. 17. The evening and the morning were the first day, &c. Gen. 1. 5. 8, &c.

Event]

An external hap, chance, fall. One event hap­peneth to them all, Eccl. 2. 14. The wisest man that is, can­not by his own counsel exempt himself from the same [...]. calamities which other men fall into. Annot. Eccl. 9. 2. Moses dyes in the Wilderness, as well as those that murmur­ed, &c. Annot.

Ever]

signifieth, Constantly, Deut. 19. 9. Psal. 25. 15. A mans life time, 1 King. 5. 1. Philem. v. 15. Psal. 37. 26. & 51. 3. & 119. 98. Any time formerly, Joel 2. 2. Continually, Heb. 3. 10. Time without end, Heb. 5. 6. & 7. 15. 1 Thess. 4. 17.

For ever]

;;Without any end, eternally. Luk. 1. 33. And shall reign for ever, and of his Kingdom shall be no end. 1 Thess. 4. 17. We shall ever be with the Lord. Psal. 45. 2.

;;2. For a long time. Psal. 132. 12. Their Sons shall sit upon thy throne for ever. And v. 14. 1 Sam. 13. 13. Psal. 110. 4. Gen. 19. 15. And in all those places where for ever is applyed to the Ceremonial law of Moses, which vanished at Christs coming: yet it is said to be ordained for ever, because it was to endure a long season: some 2000 years till the death of Christ, upon the Crosse, Exod. 12. 14, 24. Col. 2. 14, 17.

;;3. Till the year of Jubile, which might happen to be a great while. Exod. 21. 6. And shall serve him for ever.

;;4. Till the end of mans life. Exod. 19. 9. That they may believe thee for ever, Deut. 15. 17.

It's put also for the durance of a Kingdome, State, place, family, 1 Chr. 23. 25. Psal. 132. 12. That which [...] [Page 200] till the day of Judgement, as Christs Office of Mediator, Heb. 5. 6.

For ever]

Josh. 4. 24. Heb. all dayes, marg. Psal. 23. 6. Heb. to length of dayes, marg.

For ever]

1 King. 8. 13. The Heb. word translated ever, is diversly taken, as for ages, or time past, Eccl. 1. 10. or, for future ages, and times to come. In this latter sense it is used,

  • 1. Indefinitely, for a long time, Dan. 3. 9. Josh. 8. 28.
  • 2. For the period and accomplishment of a deter­minate time, as the year of Jubilee was. Comp. Exod. 21. 6. with Lev. 25. 40.
  • 3. For the continuance of ones life. Comp. 1 Sam. 5. 11. with v. 22.
  • 4. So long as the conditions annexed to a thing are observed, 1 Sam. 2. 30.
  • 5. For the [...] of a State of Policy, Numb. 10. 8.
  • 6. Till the truth of a type be exhibited. Comp. Gen. 17. 13. with Gal. 5. 2.
  • 7. For an everlasting continuance, Luk. 1. 33.
  • 8. For that which never had beginning, nor ever shall have end, but is properly eternal, Psal. 90. 2. Annot.

For ever and ever]

Exod. 15. 18. In this world, and that which is to come. Aynsw. The word holam here used, when it cometh single, signifieth (many times) along time, not limited in words, though limited in decree and providence to a certain period; when with the word [...], which [...] beyond, as here, it signifieth an absolute and everlasting eternity. Annot.

For ever and ever]

;;Not for a long space of time, but eternally, Heb. 1. 8. Also, Heb 10. 12, 14.

Everlasting]

;;One who is without beginning or end, 1 Tim. 1. 7. To the King everlasting, Psal. 90. 2. Thou art God from everlasting to everlasting, Rev. 1. 8. In this sense is Gods purpose called eternal, Ephes. 3. 10. He is ab­solutely eternal in himself, and cause of eternity in others.

;;2. That which shall never have end, though it had a beginning; as everlasting glory, fire, pain, life, judge­ment, Mat. 25. 46. Heb. 6. 2.

3. That which did continue for a long time, though not alwayes. Gen, 17. 8. Exod. 40. 15.

  • ;;1. Some things have a beginning, but no end: as An­gels and mens souls.;;
  • ;;2. Some have an end, but no beginning, as Gods de­crees or [...] [...].;;
  • ;;3. [...] [...] [...] this world, and the inferiour crea­tures, 2 [...] [...] [...] [...] 2. 17.;;
  • ;;4. Only [...] [...] [...] God, hath neither begin­ning [...] [...] [...], and yet is the α and ω; the beginning, that by which all other things are, and the end, for which they are, Rom. 11. 34. [...].;;
  • ;;5. Long lasting is also sometimes understood by this word [...]; as, Psal. 24. 7, 9.;;

Everlasting]

[...]. 26. 4. Heb. of ages, marg. Mic. 5. 2. Heb. the dayes of eternity, marg. As God is everlasting, Gen. 21. 33. Isa. 40. 28. Rom. 16. 16. So is his mercy, Psal. 100 5. righteousness, Psal. 119. 142. Kingdome, Psal. 145. [...]. [...], Dan. 7. 14. This is also applyed, as to life in heaven, Mat. 19. 29. and habitations there, Luk. 16. 9. So to chains of darkness, Jude v. 6. and to pain and fire in [...], Mat. 25. 41, 46.

From [...] to everlasting]

;;God [...] be without beginning, and without end, in respect of his own eternal being; and in respect of his people, to [...] their God from everlasting by predestination, and unto everlasting by glo­rification, Psal. 90. 2. Even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art our God.

Everlasting Gospel]

;;The Doctrine of grace, which God himself delivered from the beginning, to continue to the end, without altering or perishing; whereas all other Doctrines invented by men, fall away, Revel. 14. 6.;;

The everlasting Gospel, [...]. 14. 6. The world being di­vided, either into the age before the Messias, the age of the [...], the age of this world, or of the world to come after the day of doom; I suppose that the Gospel of Christ is called [...], the [...] of that age of the Messias, the Christian faith, which was to [...] [...] the end of the world, Mat. 12. 32. Dr. [...] on Luk. 1. Annot.o.

Everlasting Gospel, Rev. 14. 6. So called,

  • 1. Because it teacheth men not to fear Antichrists spoi­ling of goods or life, seeing [...] holdeth our eternal happiness unto them, Heb. 10. 34.
  • 2. Because the sum of it was from the beginning (and therefore it is not a new doctrine as the Papists call it) and it shall be preached openly to the end of the world, in de­spight of all opposition, chap. 11. 15. for the witnesses shall be no more [...].
  • 3. Because it shall not be disanulled as the legal Cove­nant was. Annot.

Evermore]

signifieth, Perperually, for ever, Psal. 16. 11. Daily, continually, Psal. 105. 4.

Every]

Gen. 6. 5. Every imagination, or the whole imagination, marg. Exod. 38. 26. Every man, Heb. a poll, marg. Where the words City, day, way, where, &c. are joyned herewith, the meaning is plain.

Everyone]

;;This word put in some places, rather then all (to which it is equivalent) because it shews in good things and persons:;;

  • ;;1. That God hath a special care of their good.;;
  • ;;2. And they ought to have so of themselves.;;

;;In evill persons and matters:;;

  • ;;1. That God doth consider every evil act and per­son, as exactly and particularly, as if there were but that one in the world.;;
  • ;;2. That every one must particularly and severally ex­amine himself, Gal. 6. 4.;;
  • ;;3. That every man shall be left alone to [...] for his owne saults, and also to suffer for them, Gal. 5. 6.;;

Evt]

[...]. A place, Josh. 13. 21.

Evidence]

A deed or [...] for the assurance of a purchase, Jer. 32. 10, 11. A [...] demonstration, [...] the word [...] importeth, Heb. 11. 1.

Evidence]

Setting forth to the eye, or making after [...] sort visible, Heb. 11. 1. or, conviction, Joh. 16. 8. that is, whereby the soul of a believer is assured of the certain truth of those things which appear not unto sense, because it resteth it self upon the [...] truth of Gods Word, and the infiniteness of his power. Annot.

[...] signifies the [...] that [...] the soul throughly of the [...] and truth of such things [...] by reason and natural parts are not seen, that is, by be­lieving a man doth make a thing as it were visible, being otherwise invisible and absent. It's a convincing demonstrati­on. Leighs Annot.

Evident]

Job 6. 28. Heb. before your face, marg. Plain, clear, manifest, Gal. 3. 11. [...], hence (say some) com­eth the Island [...], because the Sun doth alwayes shine there, which being formerly covered with waters, on the sudden was made conspicuous; whence oracles were sought and revealed. Leigh C. S.

Evidently]

[...], Act. 10. 3. Plainly, clearly, ma­nifestly. In Mark 1. 45. & Joh. 7. 10. the word is [...] openly.

Evil]

;;Afflictions and dangers, and whatsoever losses and harms sent from God, Amos 3. 6. There is no [...] [...] the City, Isa. 45. 7. This is an evil of punishment, or [...] [...] evil, 2 King. 22. 20. Isa. 9. 12, 14, 21. Deut. 31. 17. Psal. 58. 4. Gen. 44. 29.

;;2. Injuries and wrongs done to us from men. Prov. 17. 13. He that rewards evill for good, Prov. 20. 22. Or that which is unprofitable, 1 Cor. 13. 6.

;;3. Sin and [...]. Mat. 6. 13. Deliver us from evil, Rom. 7. 15. The evil which I hate, that I do. Isa. 5. 20. This is evill of fault or crime, or a moral evill. See Isa. 13. 11.

;;4. Satan, who by an excellency is called the Evill one. Luk. 11. 4. This is the Prince of evill, 2 Thess. 3. 7. In Rom. 14. 20. it signifies hurtful to man, and sinful against God.

;;5. Sinful, Mat. 7. 11. If you which [...] evil.

;;6. A corrupt conscience, or wicked custom. Mat. 5. 37. comes of evill.

It's also taken for the cause of evil, 1 Sam. 25. 28. & 29. 6. The evill effects thereof, Gen. 3. 5, [...]. The corruption of nature, Rom. 7. 5. That which is contrary to good, Psal, 37. 27. and to well-doing, Isa. 1. 16. The plague, Psal. 91. 10. Any kinde of affliction, 1 [...]. 6. 9. Tryal, Job [...]. [Page 201] 10, 11. Some injury, 1 Sam. 26. 18. Hurt, Gen. 50. 15. Dammage or mischief, Prov. 17. 13. 1 Pet. 3. 9. Danger, Prov. 22. 3. Disgrace, 2 Sam. 13. 16. Destruction, Est. 8. 6, Hurtful or unprofitable, Isa. 7. 15. Troublesome, Perplexed, Exod. 5. 19.

It's applyed to Angels, Spirits, Men, with relation unto their imaginations, communications, actions, &c. And as every sin is evil, so in particular [...], Jerem. 2. 13. In some evill is more predominant, unruly, greater then in others.

Evil]

Deut. 26. 6 Evil intreated, or did evil, or [...], Aynsw. Job 24. 21. He evil intreateth, Heb. [...] [...], so the word is used, Jer. 11. 16. Psal. 2. 9. or he feedeth on, or destroyeth. Annot.

That evil one]

;;The Devil, or Satan, who is so cal­led, for that he is in his own nature corrupt, and most evil, being the Head and Captain of all evil persons (Devils and men) and the [...] and furtherer of evil purposes and works. Joh. 17. 15. Mat. 5. 37. & 6. 13, 19. & 1 Joh. 2. 13. Evil or good signifieth not any thing at all against it, but resting in the will of God, Gen. 24. 50. & Gen. 31. 24.

;;The devil is evil, not in substance or person, but in na­ture or quality; Not by creation from God, but by volun­tary departure from God and goodness: Evil he is origi­nally and perfectly, but not infinitely; to all eternity, but not from all eternity

;;The like we may say of evil men, except in their origi­nality of [...]. The [...] are evil, but not perfectly, nor from eternity, nor to eternity.

To see evill]

;;To know it, and feel it, to perceive it ex­perimentally, 2 King. 22. 20. Thou [...] not see the evill. If the Saints departed do not know the [...] of the Church in earth; much lesse do they know the thoughts and prayers of man. The self-same conclusion doth Augustine make from Isa. 63. 26. Abraham is ignorant of us, Israel doth not know us. Hence is farther gathered, that the dead do not know what is done here in earth. Likewise, the Angelicall Doctor (as Papists do call Thomas Aquinas) upon Job 14. 21 collecteth, that dead persons know not sensible things, much lesse spirituall and insensible secrets of the heart. In­deed the godly departed doe generally thank God for their o ne and our redemption, Rev. 5. 8, 9, 13. Also, in gene­rall; out of their perfect love, they desire a finall delive­rance of the Church from her warfare, with the destruction of the enemies thereof; but to say, that in particular they know our wants, and do make intercession for particular men, this is [...] heresie, flat against Scriptures. Very evill, signifies, very much displeasing; as to be good in ones eyes is much to please or content, Gen. 21. 11. & 20. 15.

Evil Spirit to depart]

;;To remove (by the musick of David) those mad, furious, melancholick fits, which came from the evill spirit sent upon Saul by God, 1 Sam. 16. 4.

The words joyned herewith, as day, doer, heart, man, spirit, things, time, way, work, &c. point out what is meant hereby.

Evil Merodach]

Fooles passing over biternesse; or, the [...] [...] of a fool; or, a fool biterly beaten, or ground to powder. King of [...], 2 King. 25. 27. Jer. [...]. 31.

Eunice]

Good, or joyfull victory. The Mother of Timo­thy, 2 Tim. 1. 5.

[...]]

;;A gelded man, whereof our Saviour Christ maketh three sorts, Mat. 19. 12. Isa. 56. 3, 4.

  • ;;1. Eunuch by nature, so born.
  • ;;2. By necessity, being so made of men.
  • ;;3. By the gift of Continency from God. These may live unmarried, without hurt to their salvation; all other besides these are called to marriage: See Matt. 19. 16. 1 Cor. 7. 9.

;;2. A noble or mighty7 man, of great authority with Princes; such a one was Potiphar, Gen. 37. 36. Potiphar an [...] of Pharaoh, and his chief Steward. Act. 17. 27. Gel­ded men were used for Chamberlaines in Kings Courts to keep the women, Est. 2. 3. & 4. 4.

Evodias]

A good smell. A worthy woman among the Philippians, Phil. 4. 2.

Euphrares]

Fruitful. It's taken literally for the River Perath, Gen. 2. 14. Mystically, for [...] Babylon, Rev 9. 14. & 16. 12.

Eupbrates]

;;A River called by that name, being both broad and deep, which did run along by the great [...] Babel, seated in [...], and was [...] such a great defence, as when Cyrus and [...], Kings of the [...] and [...], would take [...], they had this device, to cut out great Ditches and Trenches, and [...] [...] out the river above, before it came to the City, by which means the waters being made shallow, and almost dryed up, the Souldiers waded over, entred the City, and supprised it.

;;2. All impediments, lets, and hindrances, whereby the passage unto [...], the mystical [...], and seat of An­tichrist, was stopped up against the Kings of the East, that they could not come at it, to [...] and [...] it, the removing of these impediments, to wit (the great honour, glory, riches, and strength of Rome) is here signified by the [...] up of [...]. Rev. 16. 12. The sixth Angel poured out his vial upon the great river Euphrates, and the waters thereof dryed up.

By [...] are understood the Nations which border thereupon, that is, the Turks, and by drying up of the water, is meant the [...] and overthrow of those Nations; as it is evi­dent out of the Prophets, Isa. 19. 5. & 44. 27. [...]. 48. 34. & 50. 38. & 51. 36. [...]. 30. 12. & 31. 4. Clavis Apocal. p. 106. So in effect [...].

In the first vial, there is an allusion to the botches of Egypt; in the second and third, to the [...] of their waters into [...]; in the fourth, to the hot [...], and devouring fire that consumed Sodom; in the fift, to the [...] kness where­with he plagued Egypt; in this sixt to the destruction of old [...]. Cowper.

Eurociydon]

The North-east [...], Act. 27. 14.

Eurychus]

Happy or fortunate. A young man whom Paul raised from death to life, Act. 20. 9.

E W.

Ewes]

Hereof Jacob sent a present unto his brother Esau, Gen. 32. 14. and David from following the Ewes great with young, was called to the Kingdome, Psal. 78. 71.

See Sheep.

E X.

[...]]

To require or take, Deut. 15. 2. And that with­out any pity, Neh. 5. 7, 11. To prevail over, or [...], Psal. 89. 22. To vex or grieve, Isa. 58. 3. marg. To punish, Job 11. 6.

Exacted]

2 King. 15. 20. Exacted the money, Heb. caused to come forth, marg.

Exactions]

Ezek. 45. 9. Take away your exactions, whereby through force and fraud you expulse my people from their lands and possessions. Annot.

Exactors]

Isa. 60. 17. The word is usually taken in the worse part, for [...], ch. 3. 12. & 9. 4. & 14. 2. yet not alwayes, but sometimes for Rulers, Overseers, Officers; such as either take, or gather tale, and tribute, or oversee those that are in any employment, or work. So it is taken, Zech. 10. 4. and so here. Annot.

To exalt]

;;To think ones self righteous, despising o­thers, as the Pharisee. Luk, 18. 14. He that [...] him­self. Also, to receive the adoption of [...], which is an ex­cellent dignity, Jam. 1. 9.

;;2. To lift up and prefer himself above his betters, as they that did strive for the uppermost seat at Feasts, Luk. 14. 11.

;;3. To honour and advance one unto renown and credit, Luk. 14. 11.

Signifieth also to glorifie or advance into the highest dignity, Act. 5. 31. And to set forth ones praise, Psal. 99. 5. Also to advance, promote, bring to honour, &c.

To exalt himself]

;;To lift and advance himselfe above all greatnesse and honour which is in earth, whether it be [Page 202] subordinate Magistrats, who in Psal. 82. are called Gods, or supreme Rule s, whome the Grecians call Sebasmata; yea, to call in and translate to himself the glory peculiar unto the true God of heaven. 2 Thess. 2. 4. Who exalteth himself above all that is called God. This prophesie is verified in the Pope of Rome, beside whome never any affirmed, that at his pleasure he could open and lock heaven, and had full right to send whole chariots and cart loads of soules unto hell, and to translate Empires and Kingdomes at his plea­sure; C. Si Papa distinct. 42. avouching of himself, that he hath authority in heaven, earth, hell, and purgatory; suffer­ing his Parasits to call him the Lord God, and Gods Vice­gerent and supreme Divinity upon earth. Stapleton Praefat. ad Gregor. 13. And setting his feet in the necks of Emperors and Kings (earthly Gods) giving them leave to hold his stirrop, to goe bare-head leading his Palfrey; to make them his footstool, exacting unto himselfe a triple Crown, and also adoration, as his own creatures have confessed.

;;Paul writeth not that he extolleth himself above all that is God, or that he shews himself the onely true God: but above all which is called God, [...] himself as if he were God; therefore it is a mere imagination of them who think that the Antichrist shall make himself to be a true God indeed, and shall worship no God; whereas onely by his tyrannicall, lawlesse, and godlesse behaviour, in usurp­ing, in commanding, doing and undoing and dispensing, binding against all Laws divine and humane, he shall bear himself as God.

Examine]

To trie, prove, search out, make diligent in­quisition.

Spoken,

  • 1. Of God, Psal. 26. 2.
  • 2. Of the Magistrate, Ezr. 10. 16. Luk. 23. 14. Act. 12. 19. & 28 18.
  • 3. Of an Ecclesiastical Governour, the Angel of the Church, Rev. 2. 2.
  • 4. Of a Christian man examining himself, 1 Cor. 11. 28. 2 Cor. 13. 5. Examined him, Act. 22. 29. or, tortured him, marg.

Examination]

;;A diligent and narrow search and tryall of a mans life, whether he be in Christ, and with what imperfections and wants he holds the graces of Christ. 2 Cor. 13. 6. Examine your selves, know ye not your selves, &c. 1 Cor. 11. 28. This is our private exami nation of our selves.

;;2. Diligent search and tryall of others, whether they be such as they professe, and would seem to be. Rev. 2. 2. Thou hast examined them that say they are Apostles and are not. This is publick examination of others by lawful Go­vernours.

;;3. Taking knowledge of, and near looking into our hearts, our works and causes. Psal. 26. 2. Examine my reigns, and Psal. 139. 23. This is our Gods examination of us men.

;;4. An enquiring into our spiritual state, whether joyned with, or ending in a purpose, and some perfor­mance of amendment, 2 Cor. 11. 28. Or rather a prepa­ring of our selves by repentance wrought out of exami­nation.;;

Referred to God, it signifieth the exact notice which he taketh of us, Psal. 26. 2.

Referred unto Man, it's both private and publick.

Private, being the diligent search, or exact tryall which we take of our spiritual condition, whether or not we be in the faith, 2 Cor. 13. 5. to be especially performed before our participation of the Lords Supper, 1 Cor. 11. 28.

Publick, being either the tryall of those which are suspected to be unfound in Religion, by Church Go­vernours, Revel. 2. 2. Or of those which are detected of enormities, by the Civil Magistrate; which is some­time both unjustly and with rigour, Luk. 23. 14. Act. 22. 24.

Due examination cannot be without knowledge; how un­fitthen are most to examine themselves before they partake of the Lords Supper, who yet scorn to be examined by their Ministers?

[...]]

[...], Act. 25. 26. An inquisition or judicial interrogation, or questioning. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Example]

;;A type or sign for us to look upon for our admonition, to be warned by it. 1 Cor. 10. 11. These things came unto them for examples. Signes to warn us to fly such sins, lest we have like plagues.

;;2. A pattern or sampler for us to look upon for imi­tation, to be followed of us. Joh. 13. 15. For I have given you an example. Phil. 3. 7. & 1 Pet. 2. 21.

As was Christ of Humility, Joh. 13. 15. Charity, Eph. 5. 2. Patience, 1 Pet. 2. 21. And Pastors ought to be unto their flocks, 1 Pet. 5. 3.

Good examples are for imitation; bad, for evitation, 1 Cor. 10. 6.

Example of disobedience]

;;The imitation or following of their disobedience, and for the same to perish, as those disobedient ones did, Heb. 4. 11.

Examples]

1 Cor. 10. 6. Gr. figures, marg. 1 Cor. 10. 11. or Types, marg.

Exceed]

It ever importeth in that whereto it is apply­ed (whether praisable or dispraisable) something over and above that which is common and ordinary, 1 Sam. 20. 41. 1 King. 10. 23. Mat. 5. 20. Job 36. 9.

Exceeding]

It's in effect the same with very, very much, abundant, abundantly, &c. I'l make thee exceeding fruitful, Gen. 17. 6. or in very much abundance, Heb. in abundance a­bundance, or vehemently vehemently. Aynsw.

Exceedingly]

Gen. 7. 19. Most exceedingly, or most ve­hemently, the Heb. phrase (as also the Gr.) doubleth the word vehemently vehemently. So Gen. 17. 2. & 30. 43. and often. Aynsw. Mat. 19. 25. Very much, Mar. 15. 14. So much the more. See 2 Sam. 13. 15. marg.

Excell]

To have preheminence, Gen. 49. 4. To be mighty, Psal. 103. 20. marg. To be of more worth and power, Isa. 10. 10. To abound, and have in great mea­sure, 1 Cor. 14. 12. To surpasse, be above, greater, 1 King. 4. 30. Prov. 31. 29. To be preferred before, Eccl. 2. 13.

Excellency]

put for the palaces of Jacob, Amos 6. 8. The Lord himself, Amos 7. 8. Jacob's pride, Nahum 2. 2.

Excellency of dignity]

;;One most excellent in dignity and might, and preheminence. Gen. 49. 3. The excellency of dignity.

Excellency of dignity and strength]

;;signifieth the dignity of Priesthood and Government, or Kingdom, Gen. 49. 3. That the first born were Priests and Governours, see Gen. 25. 31.

Excellent]

put for precious, Psal. 36. 8. marg. Glori­ous, magnificent, Psal. 76. 4. Cool, Prov 17. 27. marg. Abundant, Prov. 12. 26. marg. Very great, Dan. 4. 36. Eminent and worthy, Psal. 16. 3. Far above, Heb. 1. comp. with Phil. 2. 9.

Excellent]

Heb. 1. 4. A more excellent name then they, Eph. 1. 21. Phil. 2. 9. that is, more honorable and glorious titles, and attributes or greater Honour, Power, Dominion, Majesty and glory then the Angels. Annot.

Excellent or goodly]

;;That which in his kinde is best and most worthy, Rev. 18. 14.

Except]

implyeth a condition, Gen. 32. 26. Rev. 2. 5. A cause, Dan. 6. 5. Mat. 5. 32. A sign, Est. 4. 11. Mat. 18. 3. An exclusion, Joh. 6. 44. Act. 8. 1.

Except]

It's in effect the same with unlesse, saving, but that, &c.

Excepted]

1 Cor. 15. 27. God the Father excepteth himself, who put all things under the subjection of his Son. Hall.

Excesse]

;;That which is too much in any thing, when one goes beyond, or passeth due measure and bounds. Eph. 5. 18. In wine is excesse. 1 Pet. 4. 3. Excesse in eating and drinking. Vers. 4. [...] of riot. Of Excesse cometh disso­luteness and filthyness of manners.

Exchange]

To altar or alienate, Ezek. 48. 14. To put one for another, Lev. 27. 32. To put out money for gain, Mat. 25. 27.

Exchange]

The bartering or changing one thing for another, as of Bread for Horses, &c. Genes. 47. v. 17.

Exchangers]

Such as kept Banks to take mens mo­neys, and make profit thereof for them, Matth. 25. 27. Annot.

To exclude]

;;To shut Paul the Apostle out from the love of the Galatians, that they (the false Apostles) might be loved, Gal. 4. 13.

To excommunicate]

;;To blot out ones name from a­mongst Gods people, or to cast one out from the visible out­ward Communion of the Saints, Joh. 9. 22. He should be excommunicated out of the Synagogue, Joh. 12. 42.

;;Note, that the Jews had three kindes and degrees of Ex­communication.

  • ;;The first called by a word which signifieth Removing, when one was removed from the Ecclesiastical assemblies.
  • ;;Secondly, if he amended not, then he was anathema, ex­communicate with a great curse.
  • ;;3ly. if he persisted obstinate, then he was made Anathe­ma, Maranatha, accursed till the Lord come; that is, for ever.

An excommunicate thing]

;;A thing separate from common use, and applyed unto holy uses, upon pain of a curse unto him that should convert it unto his own use, as in Josh. 7. 1. A trespasse in the excommunicate thing.

;;Excommunication is a solemn and fearful publick censure of the Church, cutting off lawfully, according to the Word of God, and casting out of their publick society and private fellowship, such members as publickly offend in some grie­vous crime, or be obstinate contemners of the lawful ad­monitions of the Church for private faults; that by such shame they may be driven to repentance, and others by their example kept from infection of sin, Mat. 18. 15. 1 Cor. 5. 5, 6, 7. 2 Thess. 3. 14. which places plainly shew what excommunication is, who are to execute it, upon whom, for what matters, to what end and how long. The abuse of excommunication in Popery, is manifold and most grosse, especially herein, that being a spirituall censure, they apply it to the deposition of Kings, and alienation of subjects from their oath of Allegiance, and other temporal matters.

Excuse]

To shift off, Luk. 14. 18. To make pretenses, 2 Cor. 12. 19. To justifie, Rom. 2. 15.

They are without excuse, Rom. 1. 20. Inexcusable, having nothing to plead for themselves.

Execration]

See Curse.

Execrable]

;;Things or persons accursed, and appointed to be destroyed. Josh. 6. 18. Beware of the execrable thing, lest you make your selves execrable.

Execute]

;;To do, perform, accomplish, 1 King. 6. 12. To perform as one in office; whether Civil; Jer. 7. 5. or Ecclesiastical, Numb. 5. 30. To bring as God doth his judge­ments on men, Ezek. 5. 8.

Execute]

Zech. 7. 9. Execute true judgement, Heb. judgement of truth, marg.

Execution]

Est. 9. 1. To be put in execution, to be done, finished, performed, accomplished.

Executioner]

Mar. 6. 27. or one of his guard, marg.

Exempted]

Freed, priviledged, 1 King. 15. 22.

Exercise]

;;Bodily recreation, or moving the parts of the body for the preservation of health.

;;2. Outward austereness of life, in watching, fasting, &c. 1 Tim. 4. 8. Bodily exercise profiteth [...]; that is, whereby one exerciseth his body to abstinence in Ceremonies.

;;3. The practise of godliness, and studying the Scri­ptures, 1 Tim. 4. 7. Exercise thy self to godliness, Psal. 1. 2.

To Exercise]

signifieth,

  • 1. Earnestly to endevour, study, strive, Act. 24. 16. 1 Tim. 4. 7.
  • 2. To accustom or frequent, Ezek. 22. 29. 2 Pet. 2. 14.

Exercise]

Psal. 131. 1. Heb. walk, marg. Eccl. 1. 13. To be exercised therewith, or to afflict them, marg.

To [...]]

;;To quicken and stir up faint and dull Christians unto the duties of godliness, by reasons out of the Word. Heb. 3. 13. Exhort one another while it is called to day. This is one part of the publick Ministery, 1 Cor. 14. 3. Tit. 2. ult. The same word in the Original, signifies, to beseech, Rom. 12. 1. 2 Cor. 6. 1.

;;2. To perform the whole work of the Ministery, Act. 13. 15. If ye have any word of Exhortation, speak on. Synecdo­che. Exhortation, which is but one action of the Ministery, put for the whole duty of a Teacher.

And accordingly Exhortation is put for doctrine, 1 Thess. 2. 3. To exhort, or quicken and stir up others unto goodness, are both Ministers, Tit. 2. 15. and people, Heb. 3. 13. to employ themselves.

Exhort]

1 Thess. 4. 1. or bescech, marg. 1 Thess. 4. 18. or Comfort. Comp. the text with the marg. 1 Tim. 2. 1. or, Desire, marg.

To exhort]

;;To stir up, and provoke unto duties, Heb. 10. 26.

Exhortation]

;;1. A special part 0. the Ministers office. Rom. 12. 8. He that exhorteth, on exhortation.

2. The whole duty almost of the Teacher, comprehending, teaching, instructing, perswading, &c. Act. 13. 15. 1 Tim. 4. 13.

3. Intreaty, counsel, or advice, 2 Cor. 8. 17. The Origi­nal [...], signifieth also consolation, Rom. 15. 5. Act. 15. 31. comp. the text with the marg.

Exhortation]

Heb. 12. 5. the exhortation, or, that conso­latory exhortation. Annot.

Exile]

One expelled, banished, or driven to forsake his Countrey, Isa. 50. 14.

Exodus]

;;A departing out. Thus is the second Book of Moses termed, for the passage of Israel out of Egypt, where­of that book containeth the story.

Exoreist]

;;One, who by a special gift of God, did cast [...] foul spirits out of the bodies of those which were possessed with them. This guift was in the primitive Church, and lasted but for a time; for the practise of this gift; see Act. 16. 18.

;;2. Such as usurped and counterfeited this guift, but had it not. Act. 19. 13. Certain Exorcists took upon them to name the Lord Jesus. Such be the Exorcists of the Romish Church; meer Juglers.

Expectation]

A looking for help or succour, Psal. 9. 18. Psal. 62. 5. Hope, Prov. 10. 28. That wherein one trusteth, Isa. 20. 5, 6. Zec. 9. 5. Suspense, Luk. 3. 15. marg. Machina­tions or contrivements or emenies, Act. 12. 11. A looking for, or after, Rom. 8. 19. Waiting, Heb. 10. 13.

Expect]

To wait, hope, look, long for, Jer. 29. 11. Act. 3. 5. Heb. 10. 13.

Expedient]

that is, Profitable, Joh. 11. 50. The Ori­ginal word there used importeth such a [...] of profit, as redoundeth to community, to the [...] [...] the Church. The same word is also used, Joh. 16. 7 & 18. 14. See 1 Cor. 6. 12. marg.

Expel]

To drive out, Josh. 23. 5. Judg. 1. 20. To cast, or thrust out, Jud. 11. 7.

Expenses]

Costs, charge, Ezra 6. 4, 8.

Experience]

Long proof and tryal upon sight and ob­servation, Gen. 30. 27. Rom. 5. 4. Had great experience; that is, seen much, Eccl. 1. 16. marg.

Experiment]

Trial or probation, 2 Cor. 9. 13.

Expert]

Cunning, skilful, Cant. 3. 8. Destroyer, Jer. 50. 9. marg. To have knowledge of, Act. 26. 3.

Expert]

Being expert in war, Cant. 3. 8. or learned, taught, (as the Greek translateth it) being taught of God, [...] teacheth the hands of his people to war, 2 Sam. 22. 35. So that they fight the good fight of faith, 1 Tim. 6. 12. and by long custome are inured and skilful in the Lords battels; and have their senses exercised to discern good and evil, Heb. 5. 14. Such in figure were the sons of Reuben, Gad, and Manasseh, 1 Chr. 5. 18. Aynsw.

Learned and taught, and so able to teach in War. It's one thing to bear armes, another to handle them, or to have courage to use them. The Watchmen of the Church should be appointed both wayes, able to teach, and willing; furnished with all necessary ammunition to resist the aversaries, Tit. 1. 9. and valiant for the faith, Jer. 9. 3. And this magnanimity in this regard chiefly, that they have so many powerful enemies to deal with. Annot.

Expiation feast]

;;That the Church assemblies, Mini­sters and people offending in their daily service, are every day purged through Christ. Lev. 23. 27, 28. There shall be a Feast of Expiation or atonement. The service of this Feast day was by the anointed Priest, to purge the holy place, by putting bloud upon the borns of the Altar seven times, Lev. 16. 17, 18, 19. Which signifies that every assembly is ac­ceptable to God, only through the bloud of Christ by remis­sion of sins, Heb. 9. 23, 24. Also, the bloud of a slain Goat be­ing brought within the veil, must be sprinkled upon the Mercy-seat, Eastward, with the finger of the High-priest, Lev. 16. 15. which signified that even heaven it self is defiled by our sins, until it be made clean with the bloud and obe­dience of Christ, as the Apostle insinuateth to the Hebrews, chap. 9. 12, 13.

Expired]

It's spoken of years, days, and time, and sig­nifieth, fulfilled, and accomplished, ended, 1 Chr. 17. 11. 2 Chr. 36. 10. Act. 7. 30. Rev. 20. 7.

Exploits]

Dan. 11. 28. And he shall do exploits. Out­ragious and bloudy actions, against the [...], destroying [Page 204] them, &c. Annot. Dan. 11. 32. And do exploits manfully re­sisting and overcoming all temptations, enduring all tor­ments and cruel kindes of death. Annot.

Expound]

To unfold, make plain, finde out the sense and meaning, Judg. 14. 18. To clear that which is darkly spoken, Mar. 4. 34. To lay plainly open, Luk. 24. 27. To rehearse, or relate, Act. 11. 4. To make known, Act. 18. 26.

Expresse]

See Image.

Expressed]

Named, numbred, reckoned, Numb. 1. 17. 1 Chr. 12. 31. 2 Chr. 28. 15. Ezr. 8. 20.

Expresiy]

1 Sam. 20. 21. If I expresly say, [...], saying shall say. So Montan. Ezek. 1. 3. Came expresly, Heb. by being hath [...]; or, in coming it came, to assure the entity, evidence, and truth herein. Annot. 1 Tim. 4. 1. Cleerly, plainly, evidently, by name.

Extend]

To shew, or stretch out, Psal. 109. 12. To bring in upon, Isa. 66. 12. Annot.

Extinct]

Job 17. 1. My dayes are extinct. The time of my life will soon be extinguished. My days are like a Candle burning in the Socket, and ready to go out, I am ready to die. Annot. See Isa, 43. 17.

Extol]

is all one with Praise, blesse, magnifie, exalt, Psal. 68. 4. & 145. 1. Dan. 4. 37.

Extortion]

Ezek. 22. 12. Oppression. Arias Montanus. Deceit. [...]. & Junius. Mat. 23. 25. Ravening, as [...] is rendred, Luk. 11. 39. Spoyling, as Heb. 10. 34.

Extortioner]

;;One that wringeth and wresteth from o­thers, more [...] right, under the colour of an office, taking above his appointed see. 1 Cor. 6. 10. Extortioners shall not inherit the kingdom of heaven.

Extortioner]

Isa. 16. 4. Heb. the milker, or sucker, or wringer out, Prov. 30. 33. It is used of the wringing out of milk, ch. 60. 16. & 66. 11. of bloud, Lev. 1. 15. & 5. 9. of water, Judg. 6. 38. of drink, Psal. 73. 10. & 75. 8. & 51. 17. Ezek. 23. 34. And it fitly expresseth the nature and practise of an oppressing Tyrant, that sucketh and wringeth from the people over whom he tyrannizeth, not the milk only of their substance, but the bloud of their bodies, and leaveth nothing unto them whereby to subsist. Annot.

Extreme]

Very great and grievous, Deut. 28. 22.

Extremity]

Job 35. 15. In great extremity, Heb. in great [...], to wit, of afflictions. Annot.

E Y.

To eye]

1 Sam. 18. 9. Saul eyed David, &c. He not only [...] and curiously pryed into all his actions, to ob­serve unto what end they tended, but also did behold and censure of them with a malicious eye and aspect: the heart no otherwise so plainly discovering it self, as by the eye and countenance, Gen. 4. 5, 6. Annot.

Eye]

Referred,

  • ;; [...]. to God; signifieth,
    • ;;1. The knowledgdge which God hath of all thiug. Prov. 15. 3. His eye is in every place to behold good and evill. Psal. 11. 4. His eyes will consider, his eye-lids will try the children os men. [...]. Job 34. 21. Heb. 4. 13.
    • ;;2. Gods merciful and watchful providence. Psal. 34. 15. His eye is over the righteous. Metaphor.
    • ;;3. The object of his Providence and delight; that is, some special person greatly regarded of him. Zech. 2. 8. He that toucheth you, toucheth the apple of mine eye.;;
    • 4. His love, approbation and acceptance, Jer. 24. 6. 2 Chr. 14. 2.
    • 5. His presence, 2 Chron. 21. 6.
    • 6. His displeasure, Amos 9. 4.
    • 7. Himself, or his sight. Psal. 90. 4. A thousand years in thy sight, [...] [...] [...] eyes; that is, before thee.
  • II. To Christ, Rev. 1. 14. signifieth as well that he is of most quick, sharp, and piercing sight, as that he is full of anger, wrath and judgement against his enemies; who alone furnisheth with eye-salve wherewith to [...] our eyes that we may see, even bestoweth upon us the spirit of [...] and true wisdom, which doth open and illuminate the eyes of our soul, being before utterly blinde, Rev. 3. 18.
  • III. To Man, considered both in general and in particular. In general; signifieth,
    • 1. The whole man; by Synecdoche, Rev. 1. 7.
    • ;;2. That member of the body, whose faculty it is to see light [...] things, and to [...] our way, Eccl. 1. 8.
    • 3. The whole face or visage, Psal. 6. 7.
    • 4. The colour or appearance, [...]. 11. 7. marg.
    • ;;5. A guide to direct, Job 29. 15. I was an eye to the blinde; that is, a guide to the ignorant to shew them right and wrong.

In particular; being both external and internal.

External; as, Exod. 21. 24. Eye for eye. Whereof some are deprived, being born blinde, Joh. 9. 1, 2. as others through age, Gen. 48. 10. 1 King. 14. 4. and by Gods hand, Gen. 19. 11. 2 King. 6. 18. Act. 13. 11, Others have ble­mishes therein, Lev. 21. 20. Gen. 29. 17.

Internal; Conceit and opinion, Deut. 12. 8. Intentions of minde, Psal. 10. 8. Care to know, and rightly to judge, Prov. 20. 8. ;;The understanding or judgement of the minde, which is as the eye of the soul, Eph. 1. 18. An evill affe­ction appearing and expressed by the eye, Mat. 5. 21. Job 31. 1.

It's also put for, Things most dear, Gal. 4. 14. Expecta­tion, 1 King. 1. 20. Will and pleasure, Gen. 19. 8. Life and [...], Mat. 7. 3. The effects of the Eyes are either good, as in the godly, who have a bountiful eye. Prov. 22. 9. A single eye, Mat. 6. 22. Opened eyes, Ephes. 1. 18, &c. or evill, as in the wicked termed an Evill eye, Prov. 23. 6. Lofty eyes, Prov. 30. 13. Wanton eyes, Isa. 3. 16. Closed eyes, Act. 28. 27. Darkened eyes, Rom. 11. 10. Eyes full of Adultery, 2 Pet. 2. 14, &c.

Plucking out of the eye]

;;A readyness out of entire love to part (for Paul's sake) from a thing most dear to them. Hyperbole. Gal. 4. 15. Ye would have plucked out your own eyes.

Right eye]

Zech. 11. 17. His understanding, know­ledge, prudence, which he pretends to, and seems to have in the opinion of the world. Annot.

Which eye hath not [...]]

;;That which doth exceed all natural capacity of men; to wit, the mystery of the Gospel, Isa. 64. 4. 1 Cor. 2. 9.

Single eye]

;;A minde enlightened unto a lively faith in Christ Jesus. Mat. 6. 22. If thine eye be single, all the body is full of light; that is, when the heart is indued with a pure and sincere faith, it enlightens and [...] the whole man in all Christian wayes, as a good Eye directs the whole body.

Eye-brows]

Lev. 14. 9. As when the Leper was cleansed, the hair on every part of his body was to be shaved off. So also was the hair on his Eye-browes to be shaved.

Eye lids]

Applyed,

  • 1. To God, Psal. 11. 4. whereby his knowledge may be understood.
  • 2. To the Morning, Job 41. 18. Whereby the day it self is to be understood. Let it never be day more, let not the night ever see the morning open her eyes. Let there be no light foregoing the Sun-rising, nor no Sun-beams to foretel the approaching of the Sun. The Eye-lids in Heb. have their name from moving, because they frequently move. The morn­ing is compared to a man that opens his eye-lids, having been shut all night. By the Eye-lids is meant the opening of them. Annot. on Job 3. 9.
  • 3. To an Harlot, who is cunning to entice and take with her eye-lids. Prov. 6. 25. Let her not take thee with her eye­lids; that is, with her eyes, when the lids are open, for no man would be in love with the eye-lids shut. See Annot. on Job 3. 9.
  • 4. To Man, whose eye-lids are the two coverings made for the preservation of the holes of the eye, and to further the sight. When well employed, Psal. 132. 4. Prov. 4. 25. & 6. 4. Jer. 9. 18. When evill, Prov. 30. 13.

Eyes]

;;Divine knowledge, or infinite understanding of God, Heb. 4. 13.

To darken the eyes]

;;To make dim ( [...] the eyes of the body) but the minde, which is the eye of the soul, that they might not understand what to choose and desire for their good. Psal. 69. 22. Darken their eyes, &c. that is, deprive them of understanding and discretion, that as blinde men grope in the dark, so they may be blockish, in the noon­shine and clear [...] of truth shining [...] about them; a judgement before threatned, and now inflicted upon the re­bellious Jewes, for their malice against Christ and his Word; to fear all men from shutting their eyes against the manifest will and glory of Christ. Eyes and ears sig­nifie [...] or presence, also audience or hearing, Gen. 23. 10, 18.

Eyes like Doves]

;;Gracious Eyes, simple and chast, such as be the [...] of Doves. Cant. 1. 14. Thine eyes are like the Doves.

Eyes like a flame of fire]

;;The wisdom of Christ [...] (like fire) into the deepest secrets and most hidden things. And his feet like Brasse, signifieth the stableness of his counsell and works, Dan. 10. 6. Rev. 1. 13, 14, 15.

His eyes like a flame of fire, Rev. 1. 14. Bright, lightsome and piercing. See Dan. 10. 6. implying his Omniscience, whereby he is able to disperse all darkness, and to pry into all the corners of mens hearts, and descry the privy plots, and contrivances of the adversaries of his Church. Prov. 15. 11. Psal. 139. 11, 12. Job 34. 21, 22. Heb. 4. 12, 13. Annot.

Eyes of a fool]

;;Rash medling and fond gazing of foolish men, after things unprofitable, and unnecessary, let­ting go things more needful. Prov. 17. 24. The eyes of a fool are in the corners of the world.

[...] of eyes before and behinde]

Rev. 4. 6. To shew the vigilant care [...] the Pastor. Act. 20. 26, 28. Or, his looking forward to God, sitting on the throne, and back­ward to his people. Hab. 2. 1, 2. Annot. Or, full of heavenly knowledge and spiritual grace, Mat. 13. 52. Annot. on vers. 8.

To have God before our [...]]

;;To respect God, that we may [...] him, and trust in him, Psal. 10.

God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes]

Rev. 7. 17. See chap. 21. 4. Isa. 25. 8. He shall give them so much joy, that they shall forget all their troubles, and shall have no cause to grieve ever after. Joh. 16. 20, 22. Annot.

To open the eyes]

;;To restore the faculty of seeing, or to make them see which were born blinde, Joh. 9. 10. Mat. 20. 33. That our eyes may be opened. Or, to make such to see, as were for a time made blinde, 2 King. 6. 20.

;;2. To give use of seeing to such as have the faculty. Gen. 21. 19. [...] God opened her eyes that she saw the [...]. [...]. 22. 31. Or to cause one acknowledge what he saw before, Luk. 24. 3. Gen. 21. 10.

;;3. To give experimental knowledge of a thing. Gen. 3. 7. And their eyes were opened, &c. God opened the eyes both of body and minde, giving them sight and conscience of their outward shameful nakedness, and their inward souls impurity, which in the act of sinning they saw not.

Pure eyes]

;;The infinite holiness and justice of God, which cannot look upon any sin without extreme hatred and [...] of it. Hab. 1. 13. Thou art of pure eyes.

To have eyes and not see, ears and not hear]

;;To hear and see Gods Works and Words with the sense of the the body, but without the assent of the minde, taking no profit to amendment of life, but being rather more dulled and blinded by them. Isa. 6. 10. Mat. 13. 15. Rom. 11. 8. Act 28. 26, 27.

Having seven horns, and seven eyes]

Revel 5. 6. The Lamb wanted neither power, Lam. 2. 3. nor wisdom, Zach. 3. 9. & 4. 10. to open the seven seales. Leighs Annot.

Horns, signifie Power, Dan. 7. 24. Eyes, Knowledge or Wisdom, Isa. 35. 5. Both joyned together argue a fulness and perfection of power, Mat. 28. 18. and wisdom in Christ, Col. 2. 3, 9. So that we have here a lively representation of the [...] office of Christ. His Sacerdotal or Priestly, in the Lamb as slain: his Royal or Princely, in the Horns; his Prophetical office, in the eyes. Annot.

After the sight of the eyes]

;;According to the manner of men by outward appearance. Isa. 11. 3. He shall not judge after the sight of the eyes, &c. that is, his understanding shall be so quick and perfect, as Hypocrites with their out­ward works and words shall not deceive Christ, who seeth what is within man, Joh. 2. 24. Act. 1. v. last. Joh. 21. 15, 16, 17. He is the Searcher of the heart.

Eyes]

Thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine Eyes, Cant. 4. 9. And, Turn away thine eyes from [...], for they [...] overcome me, Cant. 6. 5. And, Thine Eyes are like the Fish-pools in Heshbon, Cant. 7. 4. Thus Christ speaketh to his Church. The Eye is either the eye of faith, which sees things invisible, [...] the eye of loyal and humble love, which is single and modest, looking only at Christ, and at nothing else, but for his sake, Mat. 6. 22. Annot.

Eyes mean here her faith, and the fruits thereof, as prayers, &c. wherewith Christ is greatly affected and delighted. Aynsw.

To wink with the eyes]

;;To [...] to see that truth, which ( [...] men would) they cannot but see. Mat. 13. 15. They [...] with their eyes.

Eyes of the wise]

;;The circumspection and prudence of wise men, espying and finding out all things, both good and hurtful, that the one may be followed, and the other eschewed. Eccl. 2. 4. The eyes of the wise are in his head. As eyes set aloft in the head, are as [...] to look out for the weal of the whole body, so is wisdom unto the man that is wise: it looks out and tryeth all things, that he may do the good, and refuse the contrary.

Eye-salve]

;;The Spirit of light and of true wisdom, which doth open and illuminate the eyes of our soul, being before utterly blinde. Rev. 3. 18. And anoint thine eyes with eye-salve, that thou mayest see. It [...] a speech borrow­ed from a medicine, proper and peculiar to the curing of the eyes, called of Physicians, Collyrium.

Eye-service]

;;Duty and service done to please, only while the Master is in sight, being sloathful and carelesse in the absence of their Masters. Eph. 6. 6. Not with eye-ser­vice as [...] pleasers.

Eye-sight]

Psal. 18. 24. In his eye-sight, or before [...] eyes. Aynsw.

Eye-witnesses]

Such as saw, or were spectators of such things as they testified, Luk. 1. 2. 2 Pet. 1. 16.

E Z.

Ezbai]

The Father of Naarai, 1 Chr. 11. 37.

Ezbon]

Hastening to understand. The Son of [...], Gen. 46. 16. The Son of Bela, 1 Chr. 7. 7.

Ezekiel]

The strength of God. A Prophet, Ezek. 1. 1.

Ezel]

A walking; or, of the way; or, that sheweth the way. A place, 1 Sam. 20. 19. marg.

Ezem]

A bone. A place, 1 Chr. 4. 29.

Ezer]

An help. The Son of Seir, a Duke, Gen. 36. 21. The Farher of Hushah, 1 Chr. 4. 4. An Ephraimite, 1 Chr. 7. 21. One of David's Helpers, 1 Chr. 12. 9. The Son of Jeshua, Neh. 3. 19.

Ezion-gaber]

Counsell of a man. The name of a place, Numb. 33. 35. 1 King. 22. 48.

Ezion-geber]

The same. 1 King. 22. 48. 2 Chron. 20. 36.

Eznite]

Adino, or Joshebbassebet the Tachmonite, head of the three thus styled, 2 Sam. 23. 8. marg.

Ezra]

An helper. The Father of Jether, 1 Chr. 4. 17. The Son of Seraiah, a famous Priest, Ezr. 7. 1, 11. A ready Scribe in the law of Moses, which the Lord God of Israel had given, Ibid. 6.

Ezrahite]

Ethan (famous for wisdom) thus denomina­ted, 1 King. 4. 31.

Ezri]

My help. The Son of [...], who was one of David's officers, namely, over them that did the work of the field for tillage of the ground, 1 Chr. 27. 26.

Ezron]

The arrowes of joyes; or, division of a Song. The Son of Reuben, 1 Chr. 5. 3. See Esrom and Hezron.

F A.

FAbles]

;;A Tale not true, but likely; or a fained device.

;;2. All vain, false, and curious doctrines, Specu­lations and Questions, which have in them no profit to edification. 1 Tim. 1. 4. Give not heed to Fables. Tit. 1. 14. & 3. 9.

;;3. Opinions which have a shew of truth, and wisdome, 2 Pet. 1. 16.

As those are by false Teachers cunningly devised, 2 Pet. 1. 16. So many turning away their ears from the truth, shall be (daily are) turned unto them, 2 Tim. 4. 4.

Face]

;;That part of mans body, which (being on high) is most apparent to be seen, and doth best bewray our fa­vour or displeasure towards others: Lastly, by which one man is known and discerned from another, as touching his person. Gal. 1, 21. I was unknown by face unto the Churches. Also it signifies a mans self, as Eccl. 8. 1.

;;2. The appearance or outward shew or countenance (as it were) of every thing. Mat. 16. 3. Ye can discern the face of the skie.

;;3. The invisible nature of God, or the most perfect di­vine essence and majesty discovered. Exod. 33. 23. My face ye cannot see; that is, my Majesty and Essence in the brightness and full glory ye cannot see, and abide it disco­vered.

;;4. The favour, countenance, and good will of God. Dan. 9. 17. Cause thy face to shine upon thy Sanctuary. Also, it comprehends all benefits and deliverances, whereby God doth witness his favour to his people. Psal. 80. 3. Cause thy face to shine, that we may be saved.

;;5. The place of Gods worship, whence his face and favour is to be perceived in the Doctrine of Grace, soundly taught and applyed, Gen. 4. 14. I shall be banished from thy face. Hereof David complains, 1 Sam. 26. 19. Jonas 1. 3.

;;Note: Gods face in the Old Testament, were the pillar of Fire, the Cloud, the Mercy-seat, Sacrifices, Circum­cision, the Passeover, the Law, and Prophets: and in the New Testament, his face is, Baptism, the Lords Supper, the Word preached, Publick prayer, &c. For by these God is manifested to his people, to be their God and Father through Christ, as a man is known by his face who he is.

;;Note further: That as men by their face shew forth pleasure or displeasure, favour or wrath: so face is used in Scripture for Gods anger, Psal. 34. 16. Lev. 20. 6. Gen. 32. 20. Lam. 4. 16. Jer. 3. 12. Psal. 21. 9. Face of God in Gen. 33. 10. signifieth, a countenance honorable and comfortable.

;;6. Service before God, or in the presence of God. Mat. 18. 10. Their Angels alwayes behold the face of my Father; that is, do service in his presence. Psal. 51. 11. Cast me not out from thy face; that is, from doing service before thee as a King, as thou didst cast our Saul, who was King before me, &c.

;;7. Some external thing objected to our eyes, which can make a person to become graceful to us, Gen. 19. 21. 2 King. 3. 14. Gen. 33. 10.

It may be considered both in general and in parti­cular.

In general; it signifieth, The appearance or outward shew or countenance (as it were) of every thing, as the face of the Deep, Gen. 1. 2. Earth, Gen. 4. 14. Ground, Gen. 2. 6. Waters, Gen. 7. 18. Wilderness, Exod. 16. 14. Countrey, 2 Sam. 18. 8. Field, 2 King. 9. 37. World, Job 37. 12. Gate, Ezek. 40. 15. House, Ezek. 41. 14. Porch, Ibid, 25. Skie, Mat. 16. 3.

In particular; being referred,

  • I. To God (besides the abovementioned acceptions) it signifieth,
    • 1. His displeasure or anger against the wicked, Psal. 34. 17.
    • 2. His presence, 2 King. 13. 23. marg. Gen. 4. 14. comp. with v. 16. Psal. 68. 1. marg.
    • 3. The full and perfect knowledge which we shall have of him, 1 Cor. 13. 12.
    • 4. His glorious perfection, Exod. 33. 20, 23.
  • II. To Christ, it signifieth,
    • 1. His appearing in the state of humiliation, Isa. 50. 6. Mat. 11. 10.
    • 2. The excellency of his person, 2 Cor. 4. 6. which unto the godly is comfortable, Rev. 10. 1. unto the wicked, terri­ble, Rev. 20. 11.
  • III. To Man, (beside the former acceptations) it signifieth,
    • 1. A mans self, Gen. 48. 11.
    • 2. The soul, heart, or conscience, Psal. 27. 8. marg.
    • 3. The countenance, Luk. 9. 53. bewraying either plea­sure. Gen. 33. 10. or displeasure, Gen. 35. 1.
    • 4. The whole head, 1 King. 19. 13. & 20. 38.
    • 5. The sight, view, and presence, Numb. 19. 3.
    • 6. The outward shew or appearance, 2 Cor. 5. 12. marg.
    • 7. Eyes, Jer. 4. 30. marg.
    • 8. The likeness of the face, Ezek. 1. 10.
    • 9. The way on which the face is going, Gen. 46. 28.
    • 10. Openly, Gal. 2. 11. and that with disrespect, Hos. 5. 5.

Face]

;;The bright countenance of Christ shining upon the faithful, to the exceeding comfort and rejoycing of their hearts, expelling and driving from them heavyness and sorrow. Rev. 10. 1. And his face was as it were the Sun. Some other Divines by the face of Christ, do under­stand the pure worship of Christ (as it is commanded in his Word) wherein he is to be seen and known of his, as clearly, and as plainly, as we may know any one by his face. And touching this interpretation, the very truth is, that the Scriptures, by the Face of God, do often signifie his worship; therefore Caine being separate from Gods publick worship, is said to be hid from Gods face, Gen. 4. 14. And to go out from the presence of the Lord. Vers. 16. Again, the imploying of our selves in Gods worship, is called in the Psalms, the seeking of his face, Psal. 27. 8. & 105. 4.

;;2. The terrible and dreadful presence of Christ, being through his might and majesty, very fearful to all things and persons, save his own. Rev. 20. 11. From whose face fled away the earth and heaven.

Full of brightness. That all might clearly discern immi­ment destruction if they repented not, vers. 6, 7. Annot.

To make known unto us that divine providence of his, whereby he enlightneth and seeth all things, even the most hidden and secret things, and that with a more piercing eye, then is the sight of the Sun upon the creatures here below Junius.

[Page 207] To dispell all that smoak of the bottomless pit, as we see the sun scattereth and driveth away the thick mists. And as the stinging Locusts were bred of the smoak, so now the brightness of his countenance doth scatter and destroy them, as Vermine which cannot endure the light. Giffard.

Face to face]

;;Familiarly, and plainly, Deut. 5. 4. The Lord talked with you face to face, Exod. 33. 11. Where is God spoke to other Prophets by dreams, visions, revelations, Num. 12. 6, 8. yet he spake to Moses face to face, as one man speaketh with another, Exod. 33. 11. that is, mani­festly, Deut. 30. Gen. 33. 30.

;;2. Perfectly and fully. 1 Cor. 13. 12. Then shall we see face to face.

Face to face]

2 Joh. v. 12. & 3 Joh. v. 14. Gr. mouth to mouth, marg. By the face of the Countrey, 2 Sam. 18. 8. Deep, Gen. 1. 2. Earth, Gen. 1. 29. Field, 2 King. 9. 37. Gate, Ezek. [...]. 15. Ground, Gen. 2. 6. House, Ezek. 41. 14. Porch, Ezek. 40. 15. Skie, Mat. 16. 3. Waters, Gen. 7. 18. Wilderness, Exod. 16. 14. World, Isa. 14. 21. The upmost part, outside, outward shew or appearance may be understood, as being visible, like the face of a man. See Aynsw. on Gen. 1. 2. Annot. on Job 14. 20. & Mat. 16. 3.

To accept ones face]

;;To shew one favour, and to grant his request, Gen. 32. 20. & 19. 21.

To appease ones face]

;;To pacifie ones anger, which appeareth in the face as favour doth, Gen. 32. 20. See the like in Lev. 20. 6. Psal. 21. 10.

Before ones face]

;;In ones sight, or before himself, seeming wise to himself, or in his own opinion, Isa. 5. 21.

To fall upon the face]

;;To adore and worship God, groveling on the ground, Josh. 7. 6. And fell to the earth upon his face, Mat. 17. 6.

To hide his face]

;;Not to take knowledge of us, and of our sins, with dislike and meaning to punish them. Psal. 51. 10. Hide thy face from my sins; that is, look not upon them to punish them.

;;2. To withdraw his countenance, and shew forth his displeasure, in some judgement and affliction. Psal. 27. 9. Hide not thy face from me.

;;This phrase of hiding the face, is contrary to the lifting up of the light of Gods face, Psal. 4. 6. and importeth trouble and grief; it is caused by sin, and is the cause of ma­ny adversities, and discomforts, Deut. 31. 17, 18. Isa. 59. 2. Ezr. 39. 23, 24, 26. Therefore the Prophet David com­plains and prayes against it, as Psal. 30. 7. & 104. 29. & 88 14. & 69. 17. & 102. 2. & 143. 6. & 27. 6.

Face of Iesus Christ]

;;The knowledge which we have of God, by, and through our Lord Jesus Christ, who is the lively expresse image of his Father. 2 Cor. 4. 6. In the face of Jesus Christ, Col. 1. 15. Who is the image of the invisible God.

To seek Gods face]

;;To ask counsel of God in things doubful and distresseful, and to pray unto God in cases dangerous. Psal. 27. 8. Seck ye my face; thy face Lord will I seek. 1 King. 10. 24. 2 Sam. 21. 1. Hos. 5. 15. So Ps. 105. 3.

To set ones face]

;;is, to fix his affections and actions without declining to any other way, Gen. 31. 21. Such a phrase is in Jer. 50. 5. & Luk. 9. 51, 53.

To shew his face]

;;To reveal, lay open, or make known unto us, his most bright and glorious Majesty: this he doth to no man. Exod. 32. 20. & v. 18. Shew me thy glory; and God answered, Thou [...] not see my face.

;;2. To manifest his favour: thus he doth continually to his Saints. Psal. 80. 19. Shew us thy face, and we shall be whole. Psal. 4. 6.

Face as the sun]

;;The exceeding great glory of Jesus Christ, being to such as know him by faith, the same, for sweet and comfortable aspect, to cheer their hearts in tribulations, that the Sun is to the world, after clouds, mists, and darkness. Rev. 10. 1. His face was as the Sun.

Upon the face of the world]

Job 37. 12. Publickly, in all the habitable world, wheresoever any men dwell. Annot.

Faces like flames]

;;Countenances red and blushing for shame, full of confusion. Isa. 13. 8. Their faces shall be as flames. It is here said, they should be amazed every one at his neighbour, because being of noble courage and animosity, vers. 2. they should wonder to see them­selves so timorous and cowardly. This is spoken of the Babylonians, at what time the Persians and Medes (which had served them) should Lord-like conquer and rule over them.

Mens faces]

;;Dissembled humanity, counterfeit cour­tesie, when the countenance and behaviour is not terrible and fierce, nor words rough, but all in shew, amiable and fair, yet without all truth and sincereness, the soore to allure and entice men to fall in and joyn unto [...] [...] The Ministers of Antichrist, religious men (as they are called) do excell in this kind of shadowish humanity, being most notorious flatterers for their own gain, and to draw mighty ones to their side. Rev. 9. 7. Their faces were like the faces of men.

Fade]

It's all one with Wither, vanish, decay, languish, consume, perish, wax old, wear away. And is spoken of Strangers, or the Sons of the Stranger, 2 Sam. 22. 46. Psal. 18. 45. A leaf, Isa. 64. 6. Psal. 1. 3. marg. Jer. 8. 13. Isa. 1. 30. Ezek. 47. 12. A flower, Isa. 40. 7. Beauty, Isa. 28. 1. 4. The earth and world, Isa. 24. 4. The rich, [...]. 1. 11. But neither the inheritance, nor the crown which the Lord bestoweth upon his, fade away, 1 Pet. 1. 4. & 5. 4. where the Apostle (as some think) alludeth to a flower called Amaran­tus, which being a long time hung up in the house, yet still is fresh and green.

Fail]

put for, to go forth, Gen. 42. 28. marg. To be wanting, Gen. 47. 15, 16. To consume away, Deut. 28. 32, 65. To leave, Deut. 31. 6. Josh. 1. 5. compared with Heb. 13. 5. Ceased to be, Josh. 3. 16. Not to be performed, or come to passe, Josh. 21. 45. & 23. 14. To leave off, 1 Sam. 2. 16. To faint, or be dismayed, 1 Sam. 17. 32. To be cut off, 1 Sam. 3. 29. marg. 1 King. 2. 4. marg. To be diminished, 1 King. 17. 14, 16. To neglect, Ezr. 4. 22. To fall, Est. 6. 10. marg. To passe, Est. 9. 27. marg. To lie, Psal. 89. 33. marg. To perish, Psal. 142. 4. marg. To forsake, Psal. 40. 12. marg. To be consumed, Prov. 22. 8. marg. To be empty­ed, Isa. 19. 3. marg. To lie or deceive, Isa. 58. 11. To fail totally, or to die, Luk. 16. 9. To fall from, Heb. 12. 15 marg.

Fail]

Heb. 12. 15. Lest any man fail of the grace of God fall from, marg. lest any man languish in and come short, of that grace of God, which he either had, or might have had, Hall. [...] from or come short of the free favour and mercy of God offered in the Gospel, 2 Cor. 6. 1. Tit. 2. 11. or the doctrine of grace in the Gospel. Annot.

Fail]

Without fail, Josh. 3. 10. Judg. 11. 30. 1 Sam. 30. 8. Ezr. 6. 9. Assuredly, undoubtedly, certainly.

Failed]

My soul failed when he spake, Cant. 5. 6. I was almost past my self with despair to remember that sweet invitation of his which I neglected. Hall.

Stroke with a conscience of her sin, she falleth into a swoon to think of his kinde and loving words, which she so scornfully set at nought. Finch.

I was even as a dead woman, through fear and grief; for death is the departing of the soul from the body, Gen. 35. 18. and as the heart is said to go forth when men are astonished with fear, or the like passions, Gen. 42. 28. so the soul is here said to go forth for the like cause. The word spoken doth not alwayes presently take effect in the hearers, but after when they fall into temptation, the Spirit of God often bringeth things to their remembrance, that they do better understand and make use of that they heard, Mat. 26. 75. Joh. 14. 26. Aynsw.

Or, was melted, or went out of me, for his words which he had used to me: I was even exanimated, and astonished, even as nature and the creatures seem to be when the Sun is absent. This is a second effect of security, it will deeply trouble the heart, when softened and mollified a little by grace to have refused and resisted Christ before. God will work upon the heart, and give these holy liquefactions unto all, unto whom he will give Christ. They shall be ashamed and confounded that they have neglected his words, which like seed under the clods, may lie dead a while, but will spring up and convince them at last, and then will Christ pity their sorrows, and come again to bind them up. Annot.

The Word of Christ, howsoever for the present it be not effectuall, yet aftewards it will be in the remem­brance of it. Christ doth leave his Church sometimes, and brings it very low in their own apprehensions, [Page 208] that their hearts fail them for want of his presence. [...].

Fain]

To [...], 1 Sam. 21. 13. 2 Sam. 14. 2. Act another person, 1 King. 14. 6. Play the hypocrite, Luk. 20. 20. Deceive, Psal. 17. 1. marg. To be willing or desirous, Job 27. 22.

Fained lips]

Psal. 17. 1. Heb. lips of deceit. D. Annot.

Fained words]

2 Pet. 2. 3. Sweet flattering words, as Rom. 16. 18. D. Annot.

Woven together so artificially that they might seem to be true, though indeed they be most false. Annot.

Fainedly]

Jer. 3. 10. Heb. in falshood, marg.

Faint]

put for, to be weary, Gen. 25. 29. 30. Tyred through travel, Deut. 25. 18. Spent or decayed in strength; 1 Sam. 30. 10. Weak, Isa. 1. 5. & 13. 7. Languishing, fai­ling, Jer. 18. 8. Sorrowful, sad; heavy, Lam. 1. 22. To be tender, Deut. 20. 3. marg. Melt, Ibid. 8. marg. So Joh. 2. 9, 24. To be slack, remisse, carry ones self weakly or neg­ligently, Prov. 24. 10. Fail, Lam. 2. 19. To be wrinkled, darkened, drawn together [...] fear, Ezek. 21. 7. To have a longing desire, Psal. 84. 2. To be afraid, or want courage, Isa. 10. 18. To sink as a man under a burthen, or to be as it were broken in sunder, [...]. 15. 32. Mar. 8. 3. Gal. 6. 9. Heb. 12. 3, 5. To shrink back, as cowards in war, or to wax lasie, leave off, give [...], Luk. 18. 1. Hereof there may be divers causes, as weariness, fasting, hunger, thirst, travel, labour, fear, hunger, thirst, [...], excesse of joy, &c.

To faint]

;;To suffer ones heart and courage to sink and fall, Heb. 12. 3.

Not fainted]

Rev. 2. 3. Art not weary of thy work, Gal. 6. 9. [...] Thess. 3. 13. 2 Cor. 4. 16. Annot.

[...] beatted]

Jerem. 49. 23. Hebrew, melted, marg.

Faintness]

Levit. 26. 36. Softnesse, tendernesse, fearfulness, a breaking, or discouragement; want of courage. See Deut. 20. 3. 2 Chr. 13. 7. Isa. 7. 4. Ayns­worth.

Fair]

;;Beautiful, or one of good favour, goodly to see to, Job 42. 15. Dan. 1. 4.

;;2. The Church, which is fair, beautiful, and glorious within, Cant. 4. 1. Thou art [...] my love; Fair the is, for she hath the perfect holyness of Christ her husband impu­ted unto her by faith, that she might be without spot or wrinkle, Eph. 5. 27. Also the hath the Spirit of sanctifica­tion, to begin holiness in her self, 1 Pet. 1. 2. 2 Cor. 6. 11. So as she is fair, both imputatively and inchoatively, and at length shall be fair perfectly; and all this spiritual­ly. For outwardly the is black, afflicted, crossed and per­secuted in the world, Cant. 1. 4.

Fair]

Gen. 6. 2. or goodly, Heb. good, to wit, of coun­tenance, as is expressed, Gen. 24. 16. marg. [...]. Job 37. 22. [...] weather, Heb. gold Shining and bright things are, in Scripture compared to gold, as Oyl, Zech. 4. 12. So here the bright beams of the Sun. Annot. Fair words, Jer. 12. 6. Heb. good things, marg. Hos. 10. 11. Her fair neck, Heb. the beauty of her neck, marg.

Fait]

;;Beautiful, comely with spiritual beauty and decking, Cant. 1. 15. My Love behold thou art [...]. The Church is [...] both by imputation of Christ his righteousness to Faith, and by sanctification of the Spirit.

Thus Christ termeth her in divers places of this Song, as in this 15. verse twice, in V. 16 once, in Cant. 4. 1. twice. And in Cant. 1. 8. the fairest among women, so by others, Cant. 5. 9. & 6. 1. in whose eyes her beauty was conspicuous.) And in Cant. 2. 10, 13. his fair one. And in Cant 4. 7. that she was all fair, and verse. 10. that her love was [...]. And in Cant. 7. 10. that she was fair as the Moon: and in Cant 7. 10. that she was fair for delights, she was made black, but now is made sairer then all other women, and none is like her in beauty who dispraised her self. So doth Christ recompense humility, and when we most abase our selves he will [...] us. The Church was loved when black, but the end was that she might be fair. To call her fair, is to make her so. Annot.

The [...] and Church of God being builded by the Doctrine of the Gospel, furnished with men of [...] and graces, and endued with wisdom from on high, is truely fair and beautiful, in the eyes of Christ; and when she obeyeth the voice of God, and forgetteth and forsaketh her own na­tural corruptions, he taketh delight in her beauty, Psal. 45. 10, 11. Isa. 62. 5. [...].

The Church is lovely fair again, as from Christs impu­tative righteousness; so from his righteonsness inherent in her, the graces she hath from him. The Church is fair and fairest, she is not gilt, but pure gold; not painted, but hath a true natural complexion, all other excellencies are but gilt, painted excellencies. We should labour not only to be fair, but the fairest, to be transcendently, singu­larly good, to do somewhat more then others can, to have somewhat more in us then others have. Sibs.

See All fair.

Fair to-God]

;;One exceeding fair, or having di­vine beauty and godliness, Act. 7. 20. It is in the Hebrew, Exod. 2. 2. good or goodly, meaning in sorm or beauty, Gen. 24. 16.

Fairest]

Cant. 1. 8. The Church of God is called the fairest, because by the bloud and Spirit of Christ, she is washed and cleansed [...] all her sins. Eph. 5. 26, 27. and en­dued with all manner of excellent spiritual vertues; although she be in her own self by nature deformed and contemptible, Ezek. 16. 3, 4. D. Annot.

Fair- [...]]

Act. 27. 8. It seemeth so called of the safety and commodiousness of the Haven, or Road. Annot.

Or, Good-havens called still to this day Boni porto, a City in Creel. D. Annot.

[...]]

The most famous were kept in Tyrus, where Merchants from all Countreys came, and traded, Ezek. 27. 12, &c.

Faith]

;;Truth and constancy in words and promises, when that is performed in deed, which in words was spoken and promised. Rom. 3. 3. Shall our [...] make the [...] of God of no effect? Psal. 25. 10. Psal. 86. 15. And in all other places [...] God is commended for [...] and truth. The word in the Original signifies Faith, Gal. 5. 22. Mat. 23. 23.

;;2. The doctrine of Faith, or the Gospel which we do believe. Gal. 1. 23. He now preacheth the Faith, which [...] he destroyed. 1 Tim. 1. 19. & 3. 9. Jude vers. 5. 1 Tim. 4. 1. & 3. 9. A Metonymie of the adjunct for the subject.

;;3. Things promised, or the accomplishment of Gods promises made in the Old Testament. Gal. 3. 23. We were shut up unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed.

;;4. A naked knowledge of God, joyned with an outward profession of his Religion and Faith. Jam. 2. 17, 24. Faith, if it hath no works, is dead. This is Historical, or Dogma­tical faith, as Divines call it.

;;5. A certain and sure [...] of some wondrous and strange effects and works to be done by the power of God. 1 Cor. 13. 2. If I had all faith. Mat. 17. 20. This is an active, miraculous, faith, which lasted but for a while.

;;6. The knowledge and joyful assent of the minde, veilded to Gods promises for a time, till [...] come. Luk. 8. 13. Which for a while believe, but in time of tempta­tion fall away. Act. 18. 13. This is temporary faith.

;;7. A firm and constant apprehension of Christ and all his merits, as they are promised and offered in the Word and Sacraments. Rom. 1. 17. The just shall live by faith. Gal. 3. 11, 14. And in all those places of Scripture, where righteousness, justification, life eternal, and salvation are attributed to it. This is justifying or saving faith, because it enables the elect soul, to receive Christs perfect justice unto salvation in heaven. This faith once had, is never utterly lost, as Papists fancy; neither doth it [...] sinners as an inherent quality, as the Heretick Bertius affirmed, be­cause one good quality is not a perfect conformity with the Law.

This is tearmed, Rom. 5. 1. Faith whereby we are justifi­ed. Eph. 2. 8. Faith through which we are saved. 1 Tim. 1. 5. Faith unfained. Gal. 5. 6. [...] which [...] by love. Tir. 1. 1. The faith of Gods elect. Act. 15. 9. Faith that purifieth the heart. 2 Pet. 1. 1. Precious [...]. This increaseth by de­grees, Rom. 1. 17. being in some strong and great, Luk. 7. 9. in others [...] and small, Mat. 14. 31.

;;8. Fidelity and aithfulness in doing duties to others, without fraud and deceit. Tit. 2. 10. That they may shew [...] good faith; that is, faithfulness.

[Page 209] ;;9. Hope. 1 Pet. 1. 5. We are kept through faith unto salvation. Yet this properly belongs to hope, which is a certain expectation of salvation promised. A Metonymie of the cause for the effect.

;;10. A confidence of obtaining some earthly and bodily good thing, after a miraculous sort, Act. 14. 9. When he saw that he had faith to be healed. This is a passive miracu­lous faith.

;;11. A firm knowledge and assurance of that liberty which Christians have in things indifferent. Rom. 14. 1, 14, 22, 23. Whatsoever is not of faith, is sin.

;;12. Fervent study, desire, and zeal to practise and maintain Christian Religion and Doctrine. Rom. 1. 8. Your faith is published through [...] all the world. Also fame and report of faith, 1 Thess. 1. 8.

;;13. Righteousness of Justice. Psal. 119. 75. Thou hast afflicted me in faith, or in righteousness, and [...]. So it is in the Original.

;;14. A promise or vow. 1 Tim. 5. 12. They have forsaken their first faith. See the word First.

;;15. Constancy and faithfulness in performing duty; [...] inconstancy and unfaithfulness, indisferently. 1 Sam. 26. 23. The Lord will reward every man according to his righteousness and faith, or faithfulness.

;;16. Christ being apprehended by Faith. Rom. 9. 32. Also, Rom. 3. 28. A man is justified [...] faith. So it is [...] and taken in the Treatise of Justification, [...] Faith is written without express mention of Christ: the righte­ousness of Christ received by Faith, Rom. 1. 11. Heb. 10. 36, 37, 38, 39.

;;17. A belief of Gods promise, and Christs [...] as to justifie by his [...], so to sanctifie by his Spirit, Joh. 7. 38, 39. Col. 2. 12. Heb. 11. 33.;;

;;18. The belief of eterna life or salvation, 1 Pet. 1. 8, 9. Heb. 11. 5, 6, 24, 25, 26.;;

;;19. The truth of Religion, or the Word of God, Rom. 12. 6. Metonymia [...] ecti Pro Actione: the truth being the proper and immediate object of our faith.;;

;;20. A testimony of the truth, or being of a thing else notto be [...], or very hardly, Heb. 11. 13.;;

It signifieth also,

  • 1. The Doctrine of Faith, or one of the first grounds of Christian Religion, Heb. 6. 1.
  • 2. The manifestation of the Doctrine of the remis­sion of sins, and life everlasting by Christ exhibited in the flesh through the Preaching of the Gospel, Gal. 3. 23.
  • 3. The knowledge of God in Christ, or of the mysteries of Faith, which is not in all alike, but in some lesser, in others more, Rom. 12. 3.
  • 4. A constant and sincere profession of the Doctrine of the Gospel, Act. 14. 22.
  • 5. The manifestation or demonstration of ones faith, Luk. 5. 20.
  • 6. The conscience confirmed by the Doctrine of the Go­spel, 2 Cor. 1. 24.
  • 7. A certain and exact knowledge of the Doctrine of the Gospel, Act. 11. 24.
  • 8. An earnest study and endevour after piety, Luk. 18. 8.
  • 9. Integrity of life, faithfulness and constancy in word and deed, 2 Tim. 2. 22.
  • 10. An assured confidence, or sound perswasion to obtain a thing, Act. 14. 9.
  • 11. That Faith which is common to all, not pro­per to the Elect, being either Extraordinary or Ordi­nary.

Extraordinary (commonly called a miraculous faith) which is a belief, that some extraordinary and miraculous thing shall fall out; given but at some special times, to some special persons, on some special occasions, Matth. 7. 20.

Ordinary, being either that which resteth only in the minde of man, or else draweth and moveth the will also.

The former historical or [...] faith, because there­by credence is yielded to the History of Gods Word; that is, all things which are written therein are believed to be true, Jam. 2. 14, 19.

The latter temp [...] faith, whereby such an assent of the minde is given to the Gospel, and to the gracious promises thereof, as the heart is affected with them, and rejoyceth [...] them for a season, 2 Tim. 2. 18. Such was that of [...] Ma­gus, Act. 8. 13. This is [...] and deceitful. Though it may appear both to him that [...] it, and [...] to be sound and good, [...] it is naught, as by the un­profitableness thereof will in the end most [...] ap­pear, to the great discomfort of him that hath relyed thereon.

Faith]

I have not [...] so [...] [...], [...] not [...] [...], Mat. 8. 10. There are five [...] of the word [...] [...], in the New Testament.

  • 1. The faith, or believing that Christ was able to cure dis­eases, &c, as here, & ch. 9. 22. Act. 14. 9. And under this [...] the Faith of the Disciples, by which they [...] Christ, so far, as that by his delegated power, they were able to do the like [...], Mat. 17. 20. & 21. 32. [...]. 11. 24. 1 Cor. 13. 2. and [...] ch. 12. 9. [...] faith as à [...], or gift of [...] Spirit, is [...] with the gift of healing.
  • 2. The [...] of all that is revealed by God, and that is in effect the true Religion, either before Christs [...] (and then 'tis the faith of God) Heb. 11. 3. 30, 31. and [...] to v. 6. or after, and then it's the [...] of Christ, Rev. 14. 12. or [...] of the truth, i. e. that truth [...] revealed by Christ, 2 Thess. 2. 13. And [...] this is not so complete, as it should be, for want of light, then it's [...] faith, or weakness in faith, Rom. 14. 1.
  • 3. [...] dictate of conscience, rightly perswaded or [...] of the lawfulness of [...] a man doth, and that [...] to one [...] action, Rom. 14. 22, 23. or universally, to the general current of the [...], Heb. 10 22.
  • 4. [...] a more [...] [...], [...] a confidence in [...], [...] [...] we ask [...] [...] to do, we hali receive, [...]. 5. 15. and as an [...] [...] that, [...] on Gods [...] for the things of this life, the [...] which is called [...] [...] of saith, [...]. 6. 30.
  • 5. Fidelity, and that [...] in God, [...] good [...] promise to us, Rom 3. 3. [...] Co. 1. 9. & [...]. 13. 1 [...]. 5. 24. or in man, towards other [...], [...]. 23. 23. [...] 5. 22. Servants towards their Masters, Tit. 2. 10. So [...], the faithful Steward, Matth. 25. 21. [...]. 14. 17. 1 Cor. 4. 7. Or of men toward God, 2 Tim. 4. 8. where keeping the [...], after fighting and finishing the course, must needs be constancy and fidelity, from whence the word [...] most commonly draws its signification, being fre­quently taken not for believing but faithfu. 1 Tim. 1. [...]. Heb. 2. 17. & 3. 2. Rev. 2. 10. and so [...] is ordina­rily [...], Luk. 12. 46. all one with [...]; Mat 24. 61.

Beside these five, the word is also sometime [...] in a looser sense, for believing the [...] of God and [...], howsoever acquir'd, whether from sensible experience, [...]. 2. 19. or from ocular demonstration, Joh. 20. 25. or from relation, as when it's [...] to come by hearing. Dr. Hammond Annot. f.

Faith]

;;The gift of God by which we firmly believe the whole Word of God to be true; but especially the pro­mise of salvation by Christ, with application of it to our selves, Heb. 11. 1. & 4. 3. Heb. 10. 22.

Faith]

Heb. 11. 6. [...] faith it is impossible to please God. Because faith is that grace which unites us unto Christ, 2. Cor. 13. 5. Eph. 3. 17. In whom God is well pleased with us, Eph. 1. 6. 2 Pet. 1. 17. Mat. 3. 17. Annot.

To be of the faith]

;;To be a true believer in Christ, as Abraham was, or to apprehend Christ by faith. Gal. 3. 7. They which are of the faith; also, v. 9.

Before faith came]

;;Before the time of the Gospel, and the real exhibiting of that righteousness taught therein, gi­ving us, to wit, the whole external dispensation of the Ce­remonial Law was temporary, and to cease at the time [...] the revelation of Christ by the Gospel. Gal. 3. 23. But before faith came, we were kept under the Law.

Dead faith]

;;A fruitlesse and unworking faith. Jam. Jam. 2. 26. Faith without works is dead; like a dead man, a barren womb, a withered tree.

To be faithful unto death]

;;Constantly to keep and hold the faith of the Gospel, not being driven from Christ for any feat, or persecution, or death it self. seeing such as are couragious should be richly rewarded, Rev. 2. 10.

Faith of the Elect]

;;That faith which is proper to the elect, Tim. 1. 1. Act. 13. 34, 48. which none can have [...] the elect and chosen children of God.

From faith to faith]

;;From one degree of faith to ano­ther; as, from a little and weak faith, to a great and strong one; or, by faith alone, and not by works. Rom. 1. 17. Re­vealed from faith to faith. For true lively faith encreaseth daily, also righteousness before God beginneth and conti­nueth by faith.

;;Note: A Christian man is justified by faith, not only at that time when he first believeth, but his whole and continual justification is by faith; and therefore that di­stinction of the Papists of Justification, first, which is by faith, and the second, which is by faith and works, is con­trary to the Scripture.

Faith fail not]

;;That his faith should not perish and utterly be extinguished, but remain firme in his heart, al­though it should fail in the mouth: as one of the Fathers saith, the gift and habit os faith failed not in Peters heart, when the confession of faith failed in his tongue. Luk. 22. 32. But I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not. Note: it is not promised Peter that he should not fall but that he should not lie still when he hath fallen.

First faith]

;;The vow of Baptism, or faith of Christi­anity which young widows (who were lascivious wantons) did make void by marrying lnfidels; so as they renounced Christianity, and followed Satan.

;;Others do expound this First faith, of the promise and fidelity which young widows gave to the Church, to do service to the poor; which upon their marriage to ano­ther Husband they did frustrate. 1 Tim. 5. 12. Making void their first faith. Papists do interpret First faith to be a vow of Chastity, without any ground from the Text.

Faith great or little]

;;The degrees of Faith, as men believe in Christ more or lesse strongly. Luk. 7. 9. I have not found so great faith. Mat. 14. 31. O thou of little faith. This little faith is adjoyned with much doub­ting.

Faith of him]

;;That faith which relyeth upon Christ alone, Eph. 3. [...]

[...] of faith]

;;The believers dwelling together in the visible Church, as in one house or family, un­der the same Lord and Laws, being partakers of all the same immunities. Gal. 6. 10. Namely, to the houshold of faith.

Faith of Jesus Christ]

;;That faith which is had to­ward his Word, and relyeth upon him and his promise, Jam. 1. 1.

Like faith]

;;The gift of faith (which is the effect of Gods just promises) to be in all the Saints, (not equal of one measure) but of like property and power for recei­ving Christ, who is the common object of faith, 2 Pet. 1. 1.

[...] faith]

;;Is that gift of God whereby an elect regenerate soul receiveth Christ and all his benefits to be her own. Joh. 1. 12. Or thus more plainly: That gift whereby Believers are firmly perswaded not only that the Word of God and all the promises are true, but do be­long to themselves.

Measure of faith]

;;A certain degree or portion (not a fulness and perfection) of the knowledge of the Doctrine of Christ, and of justifying faith, which followeth that knowledge; also of such gifts (ordinary and exotraordi­nary) which at that time Christians received together with faith: of all these, God hath given to each a cer­tain portion, to some more, to some lesse, and fewer gifts; to some greater, to some weaker knowledge and faith. Rom. 12. 3. As God hath divided to every one the measure of faith. This condemneth the arrogancy (as of others, so chiefly) of the Pope, challenging all to him­felf alone.

;;The gifts which follow faith, are called faith, either be­cause faith is that gift by which other gifts are obtained, or because they are given to such as have faith.

Precious faith]

;;An excellent faith, being a most wor­thy gift, whereby we may attain very worthy and precious things, 2 Pet. 1. 1. To you which have obtained like precious saith.

To teach according to the proportion of faith]

;;signi­nifieth, to teach according to the proportion of the gifts re­ceived by faith; not ambiguously, Rom. 12. 6. Where two things;

;;First, the Revelation and knowledge of the truth, with the gift of interpreting Scriptures, according to which every Minister is to proceed in his teaching and exhortations, affirming nothing but what he certainly understandeth by the gift and inspiration of God, forbearing to speak things doubtful, or too high for him. This would have cut off all abuses in Doctrine and Religion by mens own prin­ciples.

;;Secondly, the axioms, invention, and heads of Faith and Religion, contained in plain testimonies of of Scripture, in the Apostolical Creed, the Decalogue or ten Commandements, the Lords Prayer, which we ought to make the rule and square of all Interpre­tation, Doctrine and Exhortation; yea, of all Questi­ons, and Disputations in matters of salvation, holding every thing for true which agreeth to this; and all that for false which differeth from it. Rom. 12. 6. Let us prophe­sie according to the proportion of faith. Both senses and ex­positions aforegoing, as they are godly and true; so yet most of our new Writers, Calvin, Beza, Paraeus, Faius, Gualter, &c. and Tertullian, do like the latter as fittest, both because the former, of not exceeding the measure of our know­ledge and guifts, was said in the third ver. and beginning of the sixth, it had been an idle repetition to say the same again: also for that a measure is one thing, and a propor­tion is another thing, between two things compared toge­ther; whereas a measure is of one and the same thing measured. Then they are deceived which interpret this proportion of faith, either of the merit of faith, as Haymo; or, after the capacity of faith, as if every man should re­ceive so much grace as the receiver hath faith, as Theophy­lact; or of reasoning against faith, as Bellarmine; or of a rule with our writing, according to which all Scri­ptures should be tryed, as the Rhemists note; where­as, the Scriptures themselves are the Canon and rule of Faith.

To stand by faith]

;;To be engraffed into or to have place in the true Olive (the body and Church of Christ) by means of faith knitting us to Christ, the root of the Olive, the head of his body. Rom. 11. 20. Thou standest by faith. That this is the meaning, appeareth by the opposition be­tween faith and Unbelief; which as it is laid down for the proper cause of the destruction of the Jews which are broken off: so is faith mentioned as the true cause of the free incision and graffing in of the Gentiles. Also standing is expounded by graffing, Rom. 11. 17. Lastly, being compared with other Scriptures, which teach us to be made the Sons of God by faith, Joh. 1. 12. & Gal. 3. 24, 26. Eph. 1. 5, 8. and all those places which affirm our Justification to be by faith, or that we live by faith, or have Christ dwelling in our hearts by faith, &c. These and such like, do teach, that we have no place in Gods Church (which is the true Olive) no part in Christ or his merits, but through faith. Every one is made a Christian by such faith as he hath: The hypocrite by profession of faith in the mouth, true Christians by the gift of a lively faith in the heart. Therefore Papists erre which affirm of Baptism, that it (before and without faith) by the very Word, said or utte­red, and washing done, regenerateth, engraffeth into Christ, justifieth, &c. Of which graces, Baptism is but an exter­nall pledge, and an effectual seal to resemble and ratifie them to us; and to testifie our engrassing into Christ Jesus, that all his gifts may be ours.

Faith unfaigned]

;;Sincere, without hypocrisie and counterfeiting. 1 Tim. 1. 5. And of faith unsaigned.

Faithful]

;;One who keepeth his word and standeth to his promise. 1 Joh. 1. 9, God is faithful. 1 Cor. 1. 9. & 10. 13. Isa. 11. 4.

;;2. One who believeth the promises of Christ. Eph. 1. 1. To the faithful in Christ Jesus. True Christians are called Faithful, because they should believe with­out doubting, whatsoever is said to them of Christ in his Word.

;;3. One who faithfully and truly performs his office and charge that he is put in trust with. 1 Tim. 3. 11. Faithful in all things. Col. 4. 9. 1 Pet. 5. 12. Silvanus a faithful brother to you.

;;4. That which is firm, sure, certain and constant, 2 [...]. 7. 16. Deut. 28. 59. [...] plagues for durable, Psal. 93. 5. & 3. 7.

[Page 211] Referred,

  • I. To God; signifieth,
    • 1. That he is true in his Word, 1 Joh. 1. 9.
    • 2. That he is true and constant in keeping and per­forming his promises, 2 Tim. 2. 13. Heb. 10. 23. & 11. 11.
    • 3. That he faileth not them that put their trust in him. 1 Cor. 10. 13. 1 Pet. 4. 19.
  • II. To Christ, of whom it is said, that he cannot deny himself, 2 Tim. 2. 13. Tearmed, a saithful High-priest, Heb. 2. 17. as through whom alone reconciliation was made for the sins of the people. So, a faithful witness, Revel. 1. 5. as who sincerely testified all his Fathers will.
  • III. To Gods Word, Psal. 119. 86. Tit. 1. 9. Rev. 22. 6. So named, as being sure, firm and constant.
  • IV. To the Sun and Moon, Psal. 89. 37. as being faithful witnesses of Gods unfailable power and providence.
  • V. To Man, both with relation to God, and O­thers.

To God;

  • 1. In performing all his promises, purposes, and vows made unto him, when in distresse either in­ward or outward, Psal. 78. 37. compared with vers. 34, 35, 36.
  • 2. In performing his worship constantly and sincerely, ac­cording to his own will, Hos. 11. 12.
  • 3. In the conscionable employment of his gifts and graces, Mat. 25. 21.
  • 4. In a constant and diligent care to further the cause of God and his Church, 1 Pet. 5. 12. Col. 1. 7. Revel. 2. 13.

To Others; in the sincere, diligent, and careful discharge of the duties of his calling, for the good of others, Numb. 12. 7. 1 Sam. 22. 14. 2 King. 12. 15. & 22. 7. Neh. 7. 2. Dan. 6. 4. Col. 4. 7. Thus are Judges to be, 2 Chr. 19. 9. Treasurers, Neh. 13. 13. Ambassadors, Prov. 13. 17. Witnesses, Prov. 14. 5. Servants, Mat. 25. 21. Stewards, 1 Cor. 4. 2. Work-men, 2 King. 34. 12. Kings, 2 Chr. 31. 12. Ministers, Cos. 1. 7. And so others, as Husbands and Wives, Parents and Children, Masters and Servants, &c. ought to be right, honest, true, trusty, faithful, each to other.

Faithful]

1 Tim. 6. 2. or, Believing, marg.

Faithful]

;;One who is constant and leaveth not the elect till he have brought them to eternal life, Heb. 2. 17.

;;2. One which doth in every point according to that trust and charge which God putteth in one, neglecting nothing which God commandeth him, Heb. 3. 3. Moses was faith­ful in Gods house.

;;3. One which standeth to his word, keeping truth, without failing or falshood, Heb. 10. 23. For he is faith­ful that promiseth.

The faithful witness]

Rev. 1. 5. who fully and truly revealed Gods will to us, by himself and his Apostles. Heb. 1. 2. and so shewed himself to be the Prophet foretold Deut. 17. 15, 18. Act. 3. 21, 22. Annot.

Faithfully]

Thus did they which had the oversight of the House of the Lord, 2 King. 12, 11, 15. & 22. 7. Thus were the Priests and Levites to execute their office, 2 Chr. 19. 9. Thus were the Offerings, and Tithes, and Dedicate things brought in, Ibid. 31. 12. Thus must Kings judge, Prov. 29. 14. And he that hath Gods word, speak Gods word, Jer. 23. 28. and Christians do unto each other what­soever they do, 3 Joh. vers. 5.

Faithfulness]

Psal. 5. 9. or Stedfastness, marg.

Faithless]

[...], Mat. 17. 17. Luk. 9. 41. An un­believer, so is the word rendred, Luk. 12. 46. 1 Cor. 6. 6. One that believeth not, 1 Cor. 7. 12, 13. Unbelieving, Ibid. vers. 14, 15. An Infidel, 2 Cor. 6. 15. 1 Tim. 5. 8.

Fall]

;;Every sin, especially, when the wil doth con­sent unto it: for that is, as if one should stumble and take a fall. Psal. 37. 24. Though he fall, he shall not be cast off. Jam. 4. 2. In many things we fin all. In the Originall Greek Text, it is thus, We stumble or fall. Also the word Englished Offence in Rom. 5. 16, 17, 18. in the Originall Text sig­nifies Fall. A Metaphor.

;;2. A particular departing or going from the Doctrine and profession of Christ, unto some Heresie or Idolatry; after the example of Hymeneus, Philetus, Alexander, and other Apostares. Rev. 9. 1. I saw a star which was faln from heaven into the earth. 1 Cor. 10. 12. Let him that [...] take heed lest he fall. 2 Thes. 2. 3. 1 Tim. 4. 1.

;;3. Any adversity or danger. Prov. 24. 16 A iust man falleth seven times a day, and riseth again; that is, Many are the dangers and troubles of the righteous, but the Lord delivereth them out of all.

;;4. Decay or worldly ruine, Rev. 17. 2. Babylon is faln, is faln; that is, Rome is decayed in credit of her doctrine and Religion, in authority, riches, power and [...], and in all these she hasteneth to an utter and finall ruine and downfall. Also in all those places which speak of worldly downfals, Psal. 20. 8. Lam. 1. 14. Rev. 17. 10. Prov. 17. 18. Isa. 21. 9.

;;5. Perishing for ever or everlasting destruction. Luk. 2. 34. He is appointed for the fall and rising again of many in Israel.

The fall of man]

;;is the defection of our first Parents in their voluntary disobedience to Gods commandement, whence followed upon themselves and all their posterity, losse of Gods favour and image, with corruption of nature, and desert of all misery, Rom. 5. 12, 13, 14, 15, &c. compared with Gen. 3. 1, 2, 3, 4, &c.

To fall]

;;signifieth also to Die, Gen. 14. 10. Psal. 91. 7.

;;2. To dwell, Gen. 25. though here some translate this word to Die, but the greek, as also the Chaldee Paraphrast interpret it of Dwelling, and so is the plain text in the Pro­mise, Gen. 16. 12. And to make to fall, is, to divide by lot an inheritance to dwell in, Joh. 13. 4. Psal. 78. 55.

Taken also,

  • 1. Properly, as Gen. 49. 17. 2 Sam. 17. 2. 2 King. 2. 13. Amo. 9. 9.
  • 2. for, To decay, Amos. 9. 11.
  • 3. To perish by a violent death, Exod. 32. 28.
  • 4. To befall, Psal. 16. 6.
  • 5. To decay in credit and reputation, Est. 6. 13.
  • 6. To fail, 1 Sam. 3. 19.
  • 7. To take hold or feise on one, Rom. 15. 3.
  • 8. To come and rush upon one after an unusuall manner, Act. 10. 44.
  • 9. To come to ones ears, or be accepted, Jer 42. 2. marg.
  • 10. To fall down prostarte in token of subjection or re­verence? which is either meerely Civill, as 1 Sam. 25. 23. or Religions; being either lawfall, as which is performed to God alone, Gen. 17. 3. or unlawfull, as when it's done to an Image, Dan. 3. 5. Men, Act. 10. 25, 26. Angels, Rev. 22. 8, 9.
  • 11. To embrace, Gen. 45. 14.
  • 12. To depart from the Doctrine and profession of Christ, 1 Cor. 10. 12. this may be either secret or publick, in part or in whole, for a longer or shorter continuance.
  • 13. To fly or revolt, Jer. 21. 9.
  • 14. To be afflicted, Psal. 37. 24. Prov. 24. 16.
  • 15. To happen or succeed, Ruth 3. 18.

The words, away, down, from, into, out, upon, &c. joyned hereunto, plainly shew the meaning of such places of Scri­pture, where they are so set down.

Fall]

Jer. 30. 23. or Remain, marg. Hos. 4. 14. or, Be punished, marg.

To fall]

;;To perish and be destroyed, Heb. 4. 11.

To fall away]

;;To oppose, or set himself against the grace of God, as a malicious adversary, Heb. 12. 15. Also Heb. 6. 6. that is, by universal apostasie, into Judaism or Paganism, maliciously and despitefully contemning, persecu­ting or opposing the faith of Christ; of whose truth they are convinced in their consciences by the holy Ghost. Annot.

This is to be understood of a wilful malicious apostasie, not from any temptation, but out of meer hatred to the truth. Leighs Annot.

If they shall fall away from all these points of doctrine mentioned before; if they reject the doctrine of Repentance, counting it but a policy to keep men in awe withall; if they reject the doctrine of faith, counting it but a meer and idle device, that will have no use of the sacred Ministery, to the which men were consecrated by the Imposition of hands; that say, Baptism is of no force, the water in the River, is as good as the water in the Font; if they make a mock at the Resurrection, and the day of Judgement: it is im­possible they should be renewed again unto repentance. The Elect cannot sinne against the Holy Ghost, [...] [Page 212] do all the reprobate. They that thus sinne must fall,

  • 1. Toti, They fall wholly both in their understanding and in their will; obscuring the light which they have received, choking the good motions that were in them, with their whole will, might, and main, [...] against the truth they professed.
  • 2. Atoto, from all the former gifts, from the whole body of the doctrine, that concerneth salvation, maliciously re­sisting it.
  • 3. In totum, wholly and finally without recovery. [...].

To fall before ones feet]

;;To prostrate the body be­fore one, in sign of religious divine worship, which John of infirmity did to an Angel. Rev. 19. 10. And I fell before his [...]. It is a sign of submission to the [...] God alone. Rev. 5. 8. They fell [...] [...] the Lamb.

To [...] from grace]

;;To leave and forsake that good way and course, which men had once taken for the obtaining of grace. Gal. 5. 4. Ye are [...] from grace: Such as have once saving grace, and be justified through faith, do not fall utterly and wholly from it; but sundry which had entred a good course to get this grace, do afterwards leave it, and this is to fall from grace in that place of Paul to the [...]. They erre, which think saving grace may be wholly lost for a time, or finally, and for ever.

;;There is a falling from God either secret, when the heart by distrust is withdrawn; or open, when men do blasphem the truth, and rail at the Doctrine of God, as the Jews, Act. 19. Also, there is a temporary falling or defection of such as do repent; or a final, of such as die in their Apostasie, as in Julian. Again, there is a partial defection from some part of Doctrine or Obedience, as in David, [...], &c. and a total, when the foundation of the faith [...]. Lastly, some fall from God in their first years, following their superstitious Ancestors, as many born of [...] parents; and others fall in their middle age, after their enlightning with the truth, and sundry inconstant Protestants which run back to Popery.

[...] fallen]

;;Rome, and Romish both City and Dominion, (as it standeth now under the Pope, and his [...] Bish­ops and Clergy) not onely to be subject unto ruine and destruction, but that most certainly it is to be pulled down, losing by little and little their riches, glory, strength, credit of Religion and holinesse, which made them honor­ed, followed, and feared of Kings and Nations. And for the undoubted truth hereof, therefore (as if it were down and fallen already) the holy Ghost in the present time, saith, It is fallen; yea doubleth it, (to note the certainty and greatnesse of the fall) saying the second time, It is faln. And because all men should take knowledge, believe, and marke the better Gods rare judgement upon Romish Babylon, therefore her fall is proclaimed by an Angel from heaven, and with a mighty loud voyce. The event of which pro­phesie, as in a good part, we have seen already fulfilled, in the decay of their Relligious houses, of their revenues, and faling of many Kings and people from that whorish Synagogue, through the doctrine of the Gospel; so the full fall draweth on apace: God hasten it, Rev. 18. 2. Babylon is [...], &c.

Five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come, Rev. 17. 10. Five are fallen, Kings, Consuls, Tribunes, De­cemvirs, Dictators. One is, Roman Emperors. The other is not yet come, Popes, or, the Gothish Kingdome of Ita­ly; for it lasted but a while in comparison of the Empe­rours. Annot.

Falling away]

;;An universal forsaking or departing from the whole Doctrine of Christ, after it is once known by the enlightning of the Spirit, with a milicions despite of it, because it is the the truth of God. Heb. 6. 6. If they fall away, & 3. 12. & 10. 29. This is the sin of total A­postasie, whereof read more, 2 Pet. 2. 20. 1 Joh. 5. 16. See Blasphemy of the Spirit.

Falling away from the faith]

;;A general departure from, and a forsaking of the profession of the Doctrine of Christ, or true Christian faith, 1 Tim. 4. 1. This is also forespoken in 2 Thess. 2. 3. This Apostasie happened under Antichrist.

Fallow-deer]

The Original [...] in Deut. 14. 5. & King. 4. 23. is by some Interpreted Bubalus, a Buffe or wilde Oxe (which is so fierce and strong, that it cannot be tamed, unlesse an iron prick be thrust into his nose) but by others, Dama, a Fallow-deer, Doe, or Buck. [...] writeth hereof, that its bloud doth not congeal as the bloud of others doth. It's also affirmed hereof, that if an arrow or dart shot by the Hunter stick in any part of its body, it hath recourse unto the hearb Dictamum or Dictamus, which draweth it out. What places it frequenteth, how fearful, how swift, how well sighted, how cunning to escape the Hunters, how revengeful when it hath opportunity, how choyce its flesh is for taste and nourishment, I leave to the relation of Hunters.

Fallow ground]

Jer. 4. 3. Break up your fallow ground, Heb. fallow your fallow, or fallow ye a fallow. It might not amisse also be rendred, Plough up your plough-land. A Metaphor taken from grounds that are to be broken up for tillage, which had never been to that purpose employed before; or that having been formerly so employed, having lien long fallow, and being [...] therefore with weeds and thorns, are not fit to receive seed, which would but be cast away; being cast upon them, untill they be broken up with the ploughshare, and rid of that trash, which wicked courses are compared unto, Heb. 6. 8. Annot.

False]

;;That which is [...] of truth, being unsound and counterfeit; as false ballance, false weights, false heart, false doctrine, false wayes, Psal. 119. False witness. Mat. 27. 59. They ought false witness.

False accusers]

2 Tim. 3. 3. or make-bates, marg.

False Apostles]

;;Such as say they are Aopstles, and are not, being broachers of lies, and [...], under the name of true Apostles of Christ, 2 Cor. 11. 3. Revel. 2. 2.

False ballance]

;;Deceitful weights, which [...] those that trust in the truth of them. Prov. 11. 1. A false ballance is an abomination to the Lord, Heb. ballances of de­ceit, marg.

False brethren]

;;Certain Hypocrites which faigned themselves willing to further (together with the Apostles and sincere Pastors) the pure doctrine of the Gospel, and under this pretense of piety, craftily, not being observed at first, were brought into the company of Christian pro­fessors. Gal. 2. 4. Because of false brethen unawares brought in.

False Christ]

;;One that professeth himself to be Christ, and is not. Mat. 24. 24. There shall arise false Christs. This did one Dositheus, of whom Theophylact makes mention; and one Theudas an Egyptian, spoken of in the Acts 5. 36. And after that, one Manes, and David George, head of the Libertines. Of Theudas, [...] writes) and one Hacket an Englishman; all these named themselves Christ; so did one John Moore at London, in the third year of Queen Elizabeth, and two others at Oxford, in the 6. year of Heny 3. as Holinshed re­porteth.

False matter]

;;A lying speech or word of untruth, which may endanger another mans life. Exod. 23. 7. Thou shalt keep thy self far from a false matter.

False Prophet]

;;One that is a Teacher of lies, wre­sting the Scripture for his belly and filthy lucre, or for vain­glory sake. Mat. 7. 15. Beware of false Prophets. Rom. 16. 18. Tit. 1. 11. 1 Tim. 6. 3, 4, 5.

False wayes]

;;Whatsoever opinion or action swarves from the Word of God. Psal. 119. 128. I hate all false wayes.

False witnesses]

Psal. 35. 11. Heb. witnesses os wrong, marg.

Sought false witnesse against Jesus, Mat. 25. 59. The pro­fessed coming in, and entertaining false witnesses against Christ, will not seem strange, if it be remembred that among the Jews, in actions against Seducers of the people, or false Prophets, it was lawful to say any thing, whether true or false, no man being permitted to say any thing in defence of them. In the condemning of other men, they expected a day and a night, to see if any thing could be produced, which might profit the Prisoner; but not in these cases of false Prophets, and Seducers of the People to Idolatry. So it is said in the story of Stephen, they [...] men, Act. 6. 11. & vers. 13. They set up, or substituted, false witnesses. Besides, the [...] were so resolved to take away his life, that they did professedly seek false witnesse, that should come and swear any thing against him. And [Page 213] what was here done in their processe against him, is just the antitype, or farther impletion of that which was first perfor­med on Jeremiah, Jer. 26. 8, 9. Dr. Ham. Annot. h.

Falshood]

Against God, [...]. 59. 13. and this also by Idolatry, Jer. 10. 14. Jer. 13. 25. Against Christ. Mat. 24. 24. Against a mans self, 2 Sam. 18. 13. Others, Hos. 7. 1. And this, by using [...] in their answers, Job 21. 34. By false witnesses, Psal. 27. 12. False wayes, Psal. 119. 128. False ballance, Prov. 11. 1. False swearers, Mal. 3. 5. False Prophets, Mat. 24. 11. False Apostle, 2 Cor. 11. 13. False [...], Gal. 2. 4. False accusers, Tit. 2. 3. False Teachers, 2 Pet. 2. 1. A false gift, Prov. 25. 14.

Falshood]

Job 21. 34. Heb. transgression, marg. Isa. 28. 15. [...] falsh od have we hid our selves. Hereby some [...] their Idols, so termed, ch. 44. 20. Jer. 10. 14. wherein many of them much confided, chap. 1. 31. & chap. 17. 8. Others, their treachery and dissembling complyance with the averse party, whereby they m de account to save themselves, whatsoever became of others. Others, their [...] [...], and wily devices, which may well include the former, chap. 29. 15, 16. Others lastly, which is most like­ly, their strength raised, and wealth gotten by [...] and [...] courses, Psal. 52. 7. & 62. 9, 10. chap. 30. 12. [...].

Falsifie]

Amos 8. 5. Heb. [...], marg.

Falsly]

It's joyned with accuse, Luk. 3. 14. 1 Pet. 3. 16. called, 1 Tim. 6. 20. deal, Gen. 21. 23. Lev. 19. 11. [...]. 44. 17. Jer. 6. 13. prophesie, Jer. 5. 31. & 29. 9. Say all manner of evill, Mat. 5. 11. [...], Jer. 40. 16. & 43. 2. swear, Lev. 6. 3, 5. & 19. 12. Jer. 5. 2. & 7. 9. Hos. 10. 4. Zech. 5. 4. testifie, Deut. 19. 18. Falsly, Jer. 29. 9. Heb. in a [...], marg. Mat. 5. 11. Gr. lying, marg.

Fame]

It's the rumour, noyse, report, tydings, bruit and common talke of a thing, whether to a good or evill end, for ones renown and Prayse, or otherwise. A good fame or report is gotten by wisdome and greatnesse, 1 King. 4. 31. & 10. 1, 6. Valiant acts, 1 Chr. 14. 17. High advancement, and prosperous therein, Est. 9. 4. Working wonders and [...], Mat. 4. 24. Luk. 4. 37 & 7. 17. faith and obedi­ence Rom. 1. [...]. & 16. 19 Heb. 11. 1. Suffering for Christ, Phil. 1. 13.

Familiar Spirits]

[...] of [...], which signifieth a [...], Job 32. 19. Because Magicians who are possessed with an evil spirit, speak with hollow voices, as out of a bot­tle, and (as some say) with [...] bellies: whereupon the Greek version usually called them [...], as speak­ing out of the [...], Lev. 19. 31. But the holy Ghost in Act. 16. 16. expoundeth it more fully, the Spirit of Python, (or of [...]) meaning of the Devill, whose answers were given to the Heathen by these means, the chief whereof was called [...] Apollo, and his Temple [...], and his Feast Pythia, kept to his honour, who was faigned to kill the serpent Python.

This was [...]'s sin, that he sought to a woman which had a familiar spirit, the voice whereof he heard, 1 Sam. 28. 7 -15. for which transgression the Lord killed him, 1 Chr. 10. 13. and hath threatned to cut off all from among his peo­ple, that do require of such, Lev. 20. 6. See Ayasw. on Deut. 18. 11.

Familiars]

Such as should be peaceable, men os ones peace, Jer. 20. 10. marg. but are only so in shew, in substance adversaries, Job 19. 14. Psal. 41. 9.

Familes]

Gen. 47. 12. According to their familes, Heb. ac­cording to the little ones, marg that is according to the number that was in their families, as well smal as great. Aynsw. Jedg. 6. 15. my family, or my thousand, marg. 2 Chr. 35. 5. Fam lies of the Fathers Heb. the house of the Fathers, marg. Psal. 68. 6. in families, Heb in a house, m.

Family]

;;An houshold consisting of persons of divers sexes, ages, stature, strengths, &c. Also kindred, Gen. 24. 4. & 38. 40, 41.

;;2. Christian Church consisting of believing Jews and Gentiles, among whom, some were weak like Babes, other strong like men, Eph. 3. 15. Gal. 6. 10. Of this family, one part is in heaven, the other is in earth: Hence Church Triumphant and Militant.

It's used also for such as are of one bloud or kindred, Num. 36. 8.

  • 2. A whole Tribe, Judg. 18. 2.
  • 3. Several kindes, Gen. 8. 19. marg.

Famine]

;;Scarcity of bread even unto hunger; or extreme want of victuals. Gen. 26. 1. There was a [...] in the land.

;;2. Scarcity and want of heavenly bread, which is the Word of God. Amos 8. 11. I will send a famine of the hea­ring of the Word.

Corporal famine is a sore evill, Lam. 5. 10. One of Gods three arrows, 2 Sam. 24. 13. occasioned through sin, Amos 4. 6. produceth [...] effects, Gen. 47. 13. & 41. 30. [...]. 32. 24. & 28. 53, 54. [...]. 9. 5. & 8. 21. & 5. 13. Lam. 4. 9, 10. Hos. 4. 3. Joel 1. 11. Which God brings by ta­king away his blessing from the earth, Hos. 2. 6. Not pro­spering mens labours and fruits of the earth Joel 1. 17. Hab 3. 17. Hag. 1. 6. [...] that which destroyeth, Joe. 1. 4.

Spiritual comes of the contempt of the Word, oppression, &c. Amos 8. 4, 11. as also through the wickedness of Mini­sters, 1 Sam. 3. 1. comp. with chap. 2. 12, &c.

Famished]

Gen. 41. 55. or hungred, had famine. [...]. Isa. 5. 13 Heb. men os hunger, or famine. Annot. Prov. 10. [...] Not suffer the righteous to famish. Though the Lord suffer the just to went for a time, yet he [...] [...] him comfort in due time. Zeph. 2. 11. I will famish Heb. make lean, mar.

Famous]

Ruth. 4. 11. Be famous, Heb. [...] thy name, mar. Ezek. 23. 10. She became [...], Heb. a name, marg.

Famous men]

put for men of names, 1 Chr. 5. 24. ha­ving a great name, a name spread abroad, men of renown, renowned, openly made known.

Fan]

;;Gods Word preached, whereby (as by a fan) the good are severed from the bad. Mat. 3. 12. [...] fan is in his hand. A Metaphor.

Used also for that wherewith [...] is winnowed, Isa. 30. 24. and for the enemies of the Church, Jer. 15. 7.

Fan]

Whose fan is in his hand, Mat. 3. 12. [...], a [...] instrument, a peece of wood by which they seperate the wheat from the chasf, saith Hesychius. The Hebrew reads [...] [...], srom [...] dispersit, ventilavit, refer­ring in generall to [...], or holding up to the wind but not peculiarly to the manner of doing it. The [...] hath [...], [...], and so the Arabick also; in wich langua­ges the word is said to have [...] significations.

  • 1. To note a shovel, or such like instrument with a broad head, as a paddle, &c. wherewith the surface of the earth is plained or pared.
  • 2. An instrument with a broad head, wherewith corn is [...], or [...], or stirred up to cleanse it. An instrument with teeth, somewhat like our Pitchfork, with which they managed the businesse of winnowing their [...], stirring it up, that the chasse when the corn is out of it, having no weight in it, may be driven away with the wind, if there be any, and if there be none they had an instrument as we have now sayles to make a wind, and then that blows away the [...], with­out any other help, then of stirring it up, that the wind may have force on it. Dr. Ham. Annot. i.

To fan]

Figuratively, is, To disperse, seatter, Jer. 49. 36. Luk. 22. 31.

Fanners]

put for enemies to those, who had been enemies to Gods people.

Fanners]

Jer. 51. 2. I will send unto Babylon sanners. As I sometime fanned and [...] my people by them, chap. 4. 11, 12. & 15. 7. So will I now [...] them by the Medes and Persians, who shall empty the r land of them, as they formerly emptied my land of her inhabitants, vers. 35. 2 Chr. 26. 20, 21. & 48. 12. & 49. 32, 36. Annot.

Far]

By the words annexed hereunto, (whether relating unto place, time, condition, &c.) the meaning hereof is plainly to be seen.

Fare]

Payment for passage, Jonah 1. 3.

Fare]

To prosper, or be in peace, 1 Sam. 17. 18. To take delight in, or be well pleased with delicate and dainty food, Luk. 16. 19.

Farewell]

The Original [...], 2 Chr. 13. 11. signi­fieth properly to rejoyce, but is also rendred farewell. It was used both at meeting and parting of friends.

Farm]

Mat. 22. 5. or field (for so the Original [...] is rendred, Mat. 6. 28, 30. & 13. 24. 27, 31, 36, 38, 44.) or land, Mat. 19. 29. Act. 4. 37. or countrey, Mar. 5. 14 & 6. 56. & 15. 21. & 16. 12. Luk. 8. 34. or piece of ground, Luk. 14. 18. For farms are in the Countrey, whereunto be­long lands, fields, ground. Worldly men look after secular [Page 214] riches, not valuing the eternal. Pleasures and Avarice keep men from Christ and Salvation. Annot.

Farther]

More, Act. 4. 17. & 24. 4.

Farthing]

Mat. 5. 26. It was a Romane coyn of brasse, weighing a grain of barley, and consisted of two mites, Mat. 12. 42. It valued of ours [...].

Fashion]

Pattern, Exod. 26. 30. 2 King. 16. 10. Or­dinance, 1 King. 6. 38. mar. Manner, Mar. 2. 12. Form, Luk. 9. 29. The externall figure without substance, habit, vesture, or cloathing, 1 [...]. 7. 31. The outward shew or countenance, Jam. 1. 11.

To fashion]

To form, Exod. 32. 4. To make, Job 10. 8. To frame or fit, Isa. 44. 12. To mould, Isa. 45. 9. To make consormable, Phil. 3. 21.

Fast]

Apace, speedily, Ezr. 5. 8.

Fast]

Had fast closed up, or closing closed. Aynsw. But by the words prefixed (binde, [...], keep, cleave, setleth &c.) or annexed hereunto, as asleep, &c. the meaning of [...] places is plainly to be [...].

Fast]

Sailing was now dangerous, because the Fast was [...] already past, Act. 29. 9. There is no questtion but that [...] Fast which is here said to be newly past, was the great [...] Fast, the day of [...]. The description of [...] we have Isa. 58. under the name of a sabbath, vers. 13. Now the precise time of this Sabbatick Fast is (Levit. 16. [...].) on the tenth day of the seventh month, called Tizri, which falls on the same time almost with our September, the [...] day of Tizri on the seventh of that, and so the tenth of Tizri on the sixteenth of [...], i. e. thirteen dayes before [...] [...]; or, as [...] sets it, on the twentyeth [...] that moneth. This being thus observed, the reason of the Apostles observation, that sailing was now become dangerous, because the Fast was past, will be easily cleared, it being all one as if he had said, because it was past the twentyeth of September, it being observed by all Sailers, that for some weeks before and after Michaelmas, there are on the Sea sudden and frequent storms, which we now call [...] flaws, which must needs make sailing dangerous, as the ex­periment proved, vers. 14. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

To [...] a fast]

;;To call men unto a publick repen­tance. Joel 2. 15. Sanctifie a fast. The power to command this is in the lawfull Christian Magistrate (where such a one is) upon the advice and good direction of Gods Mini­sters, [...] are to execute and perform, what hath been re­ligiously and advisedly by superiours enjoyned.

To fast]

1 Sam. 12. 16. David fasted, Heb. fasted a fast, marg.

Fasten]

Taken properly for to put, set, or adde to, Exod. 28. 14, 25. & 39. 31. To tie, binde, or nail to, 1 Sam. 31. 10. To drive with force, [...]. 4. 21. Figuratively, for stedfastly and intentively to behold, Luk. 4. 20. To invade, or wrap about, Act. 28. 3.

Fastened]

Job 38. 6. Heb. made to sink, marg.

Fasting]

;;A totall or whole abstinence from meats, drinks, and all other pleasures of this life for a certain time, to witnesse our unfaigned humiliation for sin, to tame the flesh, and to help our fervency in prayer, either for preven­ting some judgement to come, or turning away some judge­ment present. It is either private or publick. Est. 4. 16. Act. 10. 30. Mar. 2. 19. Jonas 3. 4, 5. This is bodily fasting, which is no work commanded in the Law simply for it self, much lesse a [...] work: neither doth Christian fasting consist in forbidding of cer­tain meats at certain times limited, that is rather a Ci­vill fast.

;;2. An abstinence or freedom from vices, as covetousness, oppression, cruelty, incontinency, lying, &c. Isa. 58. 6. Is not this the fast that I have chosen, to loose the [...] of wickedness, to take off the heavy burthen? This is Spiritual fasting.

;;3. Abstinence from all manner of meat or sustenance for many dayes together, without being any whit [...]. Mat. 4. 1. He fasted forty dayes and forty nights: Thus [...] fasted, and Elias. This is miraculous fasting, which served the more to commend the Doctrine of the Law and Go­spell, to shew it to be no vulgar thing, but given of God. The apish imitation of this fast by the Papists, is ridiculous and joyned with grosse superstition, in as much as they for­bear flesh in Lent, as a work of [...] and salvation; con­trary to the Scriptures, which teach, that meats defile not a man.

;;4. Hunger. Mat. 15. 32. I will not send them away fasting, that is, hungry, 2 Cor. 11. 27. This is a necessary and compelled fast, which the Saints of God do overcome by patience.

Or thus: Fasting is taken either Properly, or Figura­tively.

Properly, either Common or Religious.

Common, being either Ordinary, or Extraordinary.

Ordinary, through the want of food, 2 Cor. 11. 27.

Extraordinary, which cometh of worldly grief, occasioned through some one or other great trouble or judgement, either past, present or to come.

Past, 1 Sam. 13. 13.

Present, 2 Sam. 12. 16.

To come, or threatned, 1 King. 21. 7.

Religious, being either [...] or [...].

Siucere, which is the affliction of the body, or abstinence from food, proceeding from a broken and contrite heart, grieving at sins committed against God, and earnestly calling upon him for the [...] thereof, and removal of his judgements due thereunto; which is either miraculous and impossible, or natural and possible.

Miraculous, as Exod. 34. 28. which unto humane na­ture, without the especal help of God, is wholly impos­sible.

Natural, which for a time may be endured; which is ei­ther more tolorable, namely, when not so much as [...] desireth, but so much only of meat and drink is taken as may preserve nature, Luk. 2. 37. or lesse tolerable, which by the course of nature could not be long endured, as that of 1 Sam. 14. 28.

Hypocritical, when either without respect to any occasion of Fasting, set times, weekly, monthly, or quarterly, are appointed to fast, Luk. 18 12. or, when men place Religion and holiness therein, making the very outward act of Fasting a part of Gods worship, [...] to merit at his hands, Isa. 58. 3. or [...] men fast to be seen of men Mat. 6. 16. or when men (making difference between meats for conscience sake) abstain from one [...], and glut themselves with [...], and yet count this a fast, 1 Tim. 4. 3. or when men fast, but in the mean time do not abstain from sin, Isa. 58. 4. or, when they fast not unto God. Zech. 7. 5.

Figuratively,

  • 1. For abstinence from sin, as coverousness, oppression, &c: Isa. 58. 6.
  • 2. Repentance, or contrition, as is implyed, Lev. 23. 29. where to afflict the soul, signifieth as well their outward act of Fasting, as their inward contrition.
  • 3. All such crosses and troubles as the godly do here undergoe, Mat. 9. 15.

Or thus: There is a Physical, Politick, Inforced, Moral, Spiritual, Extraordinary, Hypocritical, Superstitious, Here­tical, and Religious fast. Of which see Dr. Gouge his Whole Armour of God, on Eph. 6. 18. Sect. 100. pag. 218. When the mighty are overthrown in battle, 1 Sam. 31. 13. 2 Sam. 1. 12, 17. When publick aid is begged of God, Est. 4. 16. When Gods hand is upon the [...], Joel 1. 14. & 2. 15. When God threatneth present destruction, Jonah 3. 5. When a publick [...] of State is sought, 1 Sam. 7. 6. Neh. 9. 4. When we perceive Gods promise for his Churches deliverance, and do crave his mercy for her, Dan. 9. 2, 3. When God punisheth us or ours for sin, 2 Sam. 12. 16. At the news of an invading enemy, 2 Chron. 20. 3. For some instrument raised vp to help the Church in great danger, [...]. 4. 16. At the losse of a victory, and yet again to prosecute the war, Judg. 20. 26. At the Churches calamity and seeking favour for her, Nehem, 1. 4. Upon these I say, and the like occasions, it is time to fast.

Fat]

;;in Scripture hath a proper acceptation, as Lev. 3. & Gen. 4. 4. Also metaphorically, in a [...] sense, it is put for that which in every thing is most excellent and best: as the fat of Oyl, the fat of Wine, Num. 18. 12. Also the fat of the Earth, Gen. 45. 18. and fat of Wheat Psal. 147. 8.

;;Note further, that whereas the fat of Sacrifices was wont to be wholly consumed with fire (neither the bringer not offerer was to have it:) this did signfie, as our most de­lightfull and excellent things (which we [...] to God, preferring his glory before our own lives:) so the excel­lent [Page 215] reward which the Saints receive from God, onely by the merits of his Son.

It is put also,

  • 1. for rich or prosperous, Psal. 22. 29.
  • 2. Strong or lusty, Psal. 78. 31.
  • 3. Mighty and powerfull, Isa. 10. 16.
  • 4. The earths fruitfulne le, Gen. 49. 20.
  • 5. Wanton or unruly, Deut. 32. 15.
  • 6. Senselesse, hard, unyeelding, Isa. 6. 10.
  • 7. Puffed up with prosperity, and carelesse of spirituall good, Psal. 119. 70.
  • 8. Spirituall graces, Isa 25. 6.
  • 9. Cheerfull, Psal. 92. 14.
  • 10. To have plenty, Prov. 13. 4. & 28. 25.
  • 11. Fruitfull, Numb. 13. 20.

Fat]

Lev. 8. 16. or Suet. Aynsw. Psal. 37. 20. Heb. preciousnesse, marg Psal. 147. 14. Finest. Compare the text with the marg.

Fat]

Jer. 50. 11. Heb. big or corpulent, marg.

Fat bread]

;;Plenteousness of the earth, and abun­dance of all pleasant things belonging to this present life. Gen. 49. 20. Concerning Asher, his bread shall be fat.

Fat beart]

;;Senseless, hard, unyeelding heart, without feeling of Gods mercies or judgements, Psal. 119. 17. Their heart is sat as brawn. Deut. 32. 15. A Metaphor, Isa. 6. 10. Mat. 13. 14, 15. Mar. 4. 12. Luk. 8. 10. Act. 28. 26, 27.

Fat of the Land]

;;The chiefest and choycest commo­dities and fruits. Gen. 45. 18. You stall eat the fat of the land.

;;A [...].

Fat men]

;;Men full of wealth and might. Isa. 10. 6. The Lord of Hosts shall send leanness among his fat men. Judg. 3. 29. Psal. 78. 31.

;;2. Full of spiritual vigour and livelyness. Psal. 92. 10. They shall be sat and flou ishing.

;;3. Kings, Princes, and Potentates of the Earth. Psal. 22. 39. They that be sat in the earth [...] worship.

Fat, or dainty things]

;;Things of the best, most pleasurable and commodious to the flesh; as Monasteries, Abbies, goodly dignities and promotions, which raised much pomp, delight and pleasure. Popery was full of such fat things, the losse whereof shall make them mourn. Revel. 18. 14. All things which were fat (or dainty) are departed.

Fat wheat]

;;The finest and best of the wheat, Psal. 81. 16. [...] shall seed them with the fat of wheat.

Father]

;;One that begetteth children by ordinary and natural generation. Gen. 22. 7. My Father, Exod. 20. 12. This i s a Father by nature, as Abraham was to Isaac, and Isaac to [...].

;;2. A Grand-father, and generally any Ancestor or Progenitor. Exod. 2. 18. And when they came to [...] their their Father. Gen. 20. 12. She is the daughter of my father. Ezek. 20. 18. Walk not in the steps of your Fathers; that is, do not as your fore-fathers did, Heb. 3. 9. This is a Father by precedency of time. Thus Jacob called Abraham his Fa­ther, Gen. 31. 42. who is also called the Father of Levi, Heb. 7. as Nabor is of Laban.

;;3. An aged man, or one full of years. 1 Tim. 5. 1. Re­buke not an Elder, but exhort him as a Father. This is a fa­ther by age.

;;4. One who is in stead of a Father, performing the love, care and duty of a Father, by instructing, ruling, pro­tecting. Thus all superiours are Fathers to their inferiours. 2 King. 5. 13. Father, if the Prophet, &c. and in Isa. 49. 23. Kings and Magistrates are called Nursing-fathers. Also Ministers are called Fathers. Prov. 4. 1. Hear O children, your Fathers instruction. This is spoken in the person of a Minister, who is a Father to the people: the reason is ren­dred. 1 Cor. 4. 15. Because they beget mea by the Gospel. These be Fathers by office.

;;5. Author or Inventer of any thing. Gen. 4. 20. Jabal was the Father of them that dwell in Tents. Joh. 8. 44. Fa­ther of lies, Jam. 1. 17. Father of [...].

;;6. A benefactor and preserver. Gen. 45. 8. God hath made me a Father to Pharaoh, [...] 29. 16. Psal. 68. 5.

;;7. One that is the original or head and chief beginner of any Nation or people. Gen. 22. 21. And Kemuel the Fa­ther of Aram. 1 Chr. 8. 6. These were the chief Fathers of them that inhabited Geba. Gen. 36. 43. [...] was the father of the [...]; that is, Author and root of that people, Gen. 10. 21.

;;8 One that is inward with us, or very nearly joy­ned to us. Job 17. 14. I said to corruption thou art my Fa­ther.

;;9. All the persons of the Trinity, even the whole God­head. Mat. 6. 9. Our Father [...] art in heaven. Here Fa­ther [...] put essentially.

;;10. The first person of the blessed [...], begetting the Son, and sending forth the Holy Ghost. Mat. 28. 19. And baptized them in the name of the Father. Eph. 1. 3. God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Here Father is put per­sonally.

;;God is in Scripture called Father with reference,

;;First, To Christ [...] man-hood is the Son of God, by the perfect [...] of it in the wombe of the Virgin, and by personal union to the Godhead, Luk. 1. 32. In re­gard as he is God by an unspeakable, eternal, and wonderful generation, communicating the whole Di­vine substance to him, he is the Son of God, Joh. 1. 14.

;;Secondly, Unto the creatures, and that four wayes; by similitude:

  • ;;1. Of Step, or Print, or Track, ( [...]) so of all crea­tures, he is father, having imprinted some track or step of Majesty in the least of them.
  • ;;2. Of Image, so he is Father of all men, having fra­med them in Adam to the [...] of himself, in wisdom, [...], and holiness.
  • ;;3. Of Grace: so he is Father of the Elect believers in earth, Joh. 1. 12.
  • ;;4. Of Glory, so he is Father of Angels, and blessed spirits of men in heaven, Job 1. 6.

;;Also note that here in the world he doth all [...] of Father to his Adopted children.

  • ;;1. By begetting them spiritually.
  • ;;2. By seeding them with the flesh of his Son, in the Word and [...].
  • ;;3. By cloathing them with the long white robe of his Sonnes imputed holinesse, adorning them with the garment of holinesse inherent, Gal. 3. 27. Rom. 13. 14.
  • ;;4. By chastising them, Heb. 12. 5, 6, 7.
  • ;;5. By providing them an inheritance, keeping and pro­tecting them to it, 1 Pet. 1. 4.

;;Father is put for Fathers by change of number, Exod. 3. 6. Act. 7. 32. So Tree for Trees, Gen. 3. 2. as Parable, Psal. 78. 2. is expounded Parables, Mat. 13. 35. Heart, Psal. 95. 8. for Hearts, Heb. 3. 8. Work, Psal. 95. 9. for works, Heb. 3. 9.

;;God is a Father, sirst to Christ. God is a Father to Christ by nature, or generation, to Christians by adoption or grace; to all men and all things by generati­on. D. Boys.;;

;;God is a Farher to men, not naturally or properly as he is to Christ, Job 3. 16. yet a Father to us by likeness of that he doth to us, with that our natural Parents do for us: viz.;;

  • ;;1. By giving to us our substance, beginning and being.;;
    • ;;1. Of body, Psal. 100. 2. Luk. 3. 38. Mal. 10.;;
    • ;;2. Of soul, Heb. 12. 9. or both together, Act. 17. 28, 29. Mal. 2. 10. Deut. 32. 6.;;
  • ;;2. By preserving us, Mat. 6. 26. Psal. 68. 5. Luk. 11. 7, 10, 11.;;
  • ;;3. By regenerating us, and giving us, not only the means, motions, and directions of godliness, but the minde also, 1 Joh. 5. 20. and so he maketh us his Image, as the childe carryeth the likeness of his natural father, Mat. 5. 45, 48. & 12. 50. Joh. 8. 42. Gal. 4. 15. As contrarily to do wickedly, is to become the childe of Satan, Joh. 8. 38, 44. Act. 13. 10.;;
  • ;;4. By forbearing and forgiving us our sins, Mal. 3. 17.;;
  • ;;5. By the gift of eternal life, Matth. 25. 34. Joh. 20. 17.;;

Or thus. Referred,

  • 1. To God,
    • 1. By way of generation, natural: so he is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 2 Cor. 1. 3. Spiritual, either in respect of beneficence and benediction; so was he the Father of [...], Deut, 32. 6. or regeneration and adoption; so is he the Father of the Elect, 1 Joh. [...]. 1.
    • [Page 216] 2. By way of creation; so is he the Father of all the creatures, Mal. 2. 10.
    • 3. By way of preservation, Psal. 68. 5.
  • II. To Christ, in respect of us to whom he is the author and fountain of life, Isa. 9. 6.
  • III. To Man, in respect,
    • 1. Of generation, Gen. 22. 7.
    • 2. Successi n; so Grand-fathers, Great-grand-fathers, &c. are termed Fathers, 1 Cor. 10. 1.
    • 3. Propagation, Deut. 32. 8.
    • 4. Adoption, Est. 2. 7.
    • 5. Invention, Gen. 4. 20.
    • 6. Imitation, Rom. 6. 16.
    • 7. Office, whether in the Church, 1 Thess. 2. 11. or Common-wealth, Gen. 45. 8. 2 King. 5. 13. Job 29. 16. Isa. 49. 23.
    • 8. Supposition, Joh. 6. 42.
    • 9. Age, 1 Tim. 1. 5.
  • IV. To [...], who is the ungodlies Father, whom they mainly resemble, whose will they perform, and by whom they are led into all mischief, Joh. 8. 44. Tearmed also the Father of lies, Ibid. as from whom falshood had its ori­ginal.

Thy Father is an Amorite]

;;One that is degene­rate and grown out of kinde, being of the childe of Abraham [...] as bad as an Heathen, Ezek. 16. 3, 4, 5.

Father]

[...] no man your Father upon the earth, Mat. 23. 9. The wise man, the principall of the School. of the Pro­phets, who had [...] great [...] among them, no man con­tradicting what he said, was by them [...] called [...], Fa­ther; and in this respect, and in this sense of the word Father among the Jews, all Christians being now taught of God by Christ, are appointed to acknowledge no Father in earth. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Everlasting Father]

;;One who is in himselfe abso­lutely Eternall, and the Authour and purchaser of Eter­nity to others, giving eternall good things to his people, Isa. 9. 6. Everlasting Father. Thus is Christ Jesus a Father of Eternity; himself everlasting, and making others to be so.

Father of glory]

;;Most glorious Father, or one full of glory. Eph. 1. 17. The Father of glory.

Which is in God the Father]

;;A people which by faith stay upon God through Christ, by whose power they were called out of darknesse unto God, 1 Thess. 1. 1.

Father of many Nations and of the faithful]

;;Abra­ham, who is thus called,

  • ;;1. Because he was unto his Posterity and seed a rare ex­ample of faith and iustification.
  • ;;2. A worthy restorer of Religion.
  • ;;3. The Father of the Messiah.
  • ;;4. Having the promises of eternal life given him, both for himself and others.
  • ;;5. Into whose bosome, believers of all Nations shall be ga thered.

The Father of Spirits]

;;God, the Author, Crea­tor, Maker and giver of souls. Heb. 12. 9. Be in subjection to the Father of spirits. Also, it signifies a deliverer of souls from [...], a spiritual restorer, a governour of thoughts. See the like [...] in Numb. 16. 24. Psal. 33. 15. Zech. 12. 1.

Without Father and Mother]

;;One whose Parents were not manifested and known, mentioned or rehearsed in the Sacred story. Heb. 7. 3. Without Father, without Mo­ther. Such was Melchisedech, who so long out-lived those of his time, as his Parents were worn out of knowledge, and be un-mentioned in the Holy Story.

;;Note: In [...] things is Melchisedech, a type and figure of Christ

  • ;;First, in respect of the name Melchisedech, which by in­terpretation is, King of righteousnesse; so was Christ, Psa. 45. 6, 7.
  • ;;Secondly, because he was King of [...], that is, of peace.
  • ;;Thirdly, because Melchisedech, was together both a King and a Priest; so was Christ.
  • ;;Fourthly, because the progeny of Melchisedech, is not re­lated in sacred Story; as if they were without beginning or end: so is Jesus Christ an eternal Priest, Psal. 110. 4. Whereas Papists make Melchisedech, in offering bread and wine to Abraham, to be a type of the Sacrifice which Christ, and after him, other Priests should offer of the bo­dy and blood of Jesus to God his Father; this is fabulous and false: for, first, the word in the Hebrew, which Papists in favour of the Sacrifice of the Altar, do translate (Offerens or Sacrificans offering) doth signifie [...], videlicet, bring­ing forth; and so not only [...] and Epiphanius, but even Cajetan a Cardinal doth expound it, in Gen. 1. 14. and Andradius likewise, Defens. fidei Tridentinae, lib. 4. Se­condly, if we say that he did offer, yet he offered nothing but bread and Wine, which our Adversaries say, do not continue after consecration: Thirdly, this Bread and Wine, served not as a Sacrifice to God, but only as a bodyly re­fection for Abraham and his souldiers, which were hungry, as Joseph. lib. 1. cap. 11. [...]. And thus Andradius con­fesseth that his souldiers were refreshed with bread and wine of Melchisedech: Such as these be the best props of Popish Masse, like rotten posts that fall asunder as soon as they be but touched.

Your Father]

;;God, who is a Father of the believing Apostles, and all other the faithful.

  • ;;1. Because they are begotten by the immortall seed of the Word.
  • ;;And 2. are the members of his Son.
  • ;;3. And are adopted by him.
  • ;;4. Bearing his Image.
  • ;;5. And are partakers of his satherly love and benefits. Joh. 20. 17. I ascend to my Father, and to your Father.

Fathers of our flesh]

;;The men by whom we receive our bodies, as by active Instruments which God doth use in our generation, Heb. 12. 9.

To yo or to be gathered to their Fathers]

;;By dying, to be joyned unto their forefathers in the estate of the dead, both in respect of their bodies, being put into the Sepulchers of their Fathers; and of their souls, being com­painons with them of the same eternall blisse. Gen. 15. 15. Thou shalt be gathered to thy Fathers in peace. 2 King. 22 22. I will gather thee unto thy Fathers.

To turn the hearts of Fathers to their children]

;;To invite them by his preaching of Christ, to faith, repen­pentance and charity in the band of peace, Mal. 4. 6. At the coming of Christ the Jews were far from keeping uni­ty of Spirit in band of peace, being rent with schisms and factions.

Father of mercies]

;;One who is himself most mer­ciful, and the author of mercies and compassions in others. So is God alone. Blessed be the Father of mercies, and God of all comfort.

Having his Fathers name written in their fore­heads]

Rev. 14. 1. The mark on their foreheads, the name of God, not mentioned chap. 7. is here expressed; implying, that they did now in a more open and publick manner pro­fesse themselves his true servants, and were as manifestly known so to be, as if it had been written on their foreheads, alluding withall to such marks as servants used to have. See chap. 13. 16, 17. It is called The name of his God. See chap. 3. 12. Annot.

As the Servants of Antichrist are not ashamed openly to bear his mark, and to professe his Religion, so [...] are not ashamed of the holy Religion and worship of God, but do openly professe it before men. There are many time­servers that will say, they keep their conscience to God, when as outwardly they do joyn with false worship. But is it tolerable that the servants of God should be more ashamed of his name, then the servants of Antichrist are asha­med of his? Shall God have lesse honour then the Devil? Giffard.

Outward profession must be in them that will have inward possession. Cowper.

For the constancy of their confession. Leighs Annot.

Fatherless]

One whose Father is dead Whose helper is the Lord, Psal. 10. 14. who judgeth for them, Ibid. 18. is their Father, Psal. 68. 5. in whom they finde mercy, Hos. 14. 3. who hath enacted Laws on their behalf, Exod. 22. 22. Deut. 10 18. Psal. 82. 3. Isa. 1. 17. Prov. 23. 10. Speaketh against, yea pronounceth a curse upon them that wrong them, Isa. 1. 23. & 9. 17. & 10. 2. Jer. 5. 28. Ezek. 22. 7. Mal. 3. 5. Deut. 27. 19. and that they are indeed truely religious who take care of them Jam. 1. 27. as Job did ch. 29. 12. & 31. 17. To be fatherlesse or orphans, is (as sometimes) a grievous judgement, Psal. 109. 10, 12. and a curse of the Law, Exod. 12. 24.

Fathome]

Act. 27. 28. The Original [...], is the measure of the extension of the [...], together with the breast betwixt, containing six [...], which is a kinde of measuring well known unto our Mariners, in sounding the depth of the Sea. Leigh Crit. Sac.

[...]]

Beasts that were carefully and diligently fed, that they might be very fat, 1 Sam. 15. 9. 2 Sam. 6. 13.

Fatness]

;;Swelling pride, Psal. 73. 7. Their eyes stand out for fatness; that is, so puft up with pride, that they can neither see and know themselves, nor consider others. A Metaphor.

Abundance of manifold blessings, Psal. 63. 5. Heavenly pleasures and blessings, Psal. 36. 8.

Fatness of the earth]

;;Great abundance of corn and wine, which comes from the fatness of the earth. Gen. 27. 39. The fatness of the earth shall be thy dwelling place. Gen. 4. A Metonymie of the cause.

Fatness of Gods house]

;;The manifold and plentiful spiritual blessings of God. Psal. 36. 8. They shall be satisfied with the fatness of thine house.

Marrow and fatness]

;;Tranquility and joy of minde. Psal. 63. 5. My soul shall be filled with marrow and fatness.

Fatness]

;;Sundry sorts of plenty and fat things, Gen. 27. 28. whereby is meant (as before) the best of every thing, and spiritual graces, Isa. 25. 26. The land of Canaan, the figure of all [...], is called therefore the fat land, Neh. 9. 25, 35.

;;2. Delicates, or delightful things. Job 36. 61. That which rests upon thy table hath been full of fatness.

Fats]

Taken properly, Joel 2. 24. figuratively, Joel 3. 13.

Fatted bullocks]

Jer. 46. 21. fatted or stalled bullocks, Heb. bullocks of the stall. Annot.

It's spoken of fowl, 1 King. 4. 23. Calf, Luk. 15. 23, 27, 30.

Fault]

;;The guilt of Adam's disobedience imputed un­to us. Rom. 5. 16. The fault came by one offence.

;;2. Some sin done in our own persons. Psal. 19. 22. Who [...] his sault?

Fault]

There is utterly a fault among you, 1 Cor. 6. 7. The word [...] is used Rom. 11. 12. and is opposed to [...], suiness, noting there great paucity of the Jewish converts to Christianity. Accordingly, though it be here ap­plyed to another matter, yet in the same notion it is a going lesse, or án inferiour degree, which in respect of that which is to be expected of the higher Proficients in Chri­stianity, is a defect, or failing, a low pitch for any Christian, but not such as can absolutely and universally be counted a sin, as not being against any precept. Contending or go­ing to Law for light inconsiderable matters, is forbidden by Christ, [...]. 5. 40. but not absolutely all contending, for the recovery or defending ones own, when the matter is of weight or importance; only they that have gotten a superiority and contempt of the world, they will go higher then that strict precept, and rather endure considerable losses, then engage themselves in such disquiets of minde, and turmoyls, as such [...] use to bring with them; and to this is to be applyed that which here follows in this place, Why do ye not rather [...] injury and defraudation? i. e. It is more Christian and excellent to do so. And in this respect, or comparatively to this higher vertue, the going to Law at all, though it be not a sin [...], or [...], yet it is [...] a diminution, a lesse degree of Christian perfection. And that is all that is meant in this place. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Without fault before the throne of God, Revel. 14. 5. Be­cause Christ hath redeemed, and paid the price of their [...] with his bloud, Eph. 5. 26, 27. Or, from Romish ido­latry (to which [...] could not be drawen by all the Popes power and [...] [...]) and worshipping God aright, and obeying all his [...] to the uttermost of their strength, Luk. 1. 6. God who knoweth their hearts, and accepteth them in Christ, will acquit them. Or, they are blamless not only before men, whose judgement is sub­ject to errour; but even before God himself, as sincere, that is, true and faithful subjects to God. Gen. 17. 1. Isa. 38. 3. Annot.

Faultlesse]

[...], without complaint, Heb. 8. 7. Jude v. 24. To present you faultless, Gr. to make you stand. At the day of Judgement, to make you stand without guilt or filth of sin. Annot.

Faultless]

;;That, wherein nothing can worthily be required, as wanting or lacking, Heb. 8. 7.

Faulty]

Delinquent, guilty, 2 Sam. 14. 13. Hos. 10. 2.

Favour]

;;A good and comely countenance. Prov. 31. 30. Favour is deceitful.

;;2. Credit and respect, gotten by well doing, Gen. 39. 21. Prov. 22. 1. Loving favour is better then gold.

;;3. Gods good will, gracious liking or acceptance through Christ, Psal. 5. 12. & 30. 5.

4. Approbation, Eccl. 9. 11.

Favour]

Est. 2. 7. or Kindness, marg.

The favour of God]

;;His gracious accepting of us, and merciful readiness to do us good. Psal. 51. 18. Be favourable to Sion.

The favour of men]

;;Their goodliking towards us, and readiness to do us good, and not [...]. Gen. 33. 10. If I have found grace or favour in thy sight. Act. 24. 27. [...] Felix willing to get favour of the Jews; left [...] bound.

To favour]

To be well pleased with, Psal. 41. 11. To take pity on, Psal. 109 2. To be well affected to, 2 Sam. 20 11. To be good in ones eyes, 1 Sam. 29. 6. marg. To like or approve of, Psal. 35. 27. To have [...], or be gra­cious unto, Psal. 102. 13.

Favourable]

[...]. 21. 22. Be favorable unto them, [...] gratifie us in them, marg. Job 23. 26. And he will be favoura­ble unto him. God will be pleased with him, and look cheer­fully on him in his [...], as a man doth on his friend when he is reconciled. Annot. Psal. 85. 1. Thou hast [...] favourable, Heb. well pleased, Annot. or, hast favourably ac­cepted. Aynsw.

Favoured]

Hail highly favoured, Luk. 1. 28. or graci­ously accepted, or much graced, marg. or gracious person. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

F E.

Fear]

;;A certaine naturall affection, whereby men are stricken, by reason [...] some dangerous and [...] evill, either true or imagined. Gen. 31. 11. I fear him. Josh 2. 9. 11. Mat. 14. 30. & 28. 4. This is naturall fear, in it self neither good nor evill: It was in the man Christ, Heb. 5. 7. It becomes evil through our distrust [...] with it, and by im­moderation.

;;2. The free voluntary reverence which [...] [...] to their Superiours, for the Lords sake, making them carefull to obey, and loath to offend. Eph. 5. 33. Ye wives fear your husbands. Rom. 13. 7. Fear, to whom fear belongeth. Eph. 6. 5.

;;3. The thing or danger feared. Prov. 1. 20. When [...] fear cometh; that is, when that which they fear com­eth. Psal. 53. 5. They fear where no sear is; that is, no cause of fear, nothing to be feared. A [...]. Isa. 8. 13.

;;4. The person which is feared. In this [...] God is called the fear of Isaac, Gen. 31. 42. 53. But Jacob sware by the fear of his father Isaac: either because God had stricken Isaac with a fear when he would have given away the bless­ing to Esau: or because of the reverence and fear which Isaac yeilded unto God: or for both these causes is God called the fear of Isaac. A Metonymie. So Psal. 76. 11. Fear is put for the fearful God, to whom all fear is due, as Isa. 8. 12, 13. Mal. 6. 1. Gen. 31. 42. & 32. 9.

;;5. An holy affection of the heart, awing us, and making us loath to displease God by sin, in respect of his great goodness and mercies, and for a love we bear to righteousness. Psal. 130. 4. There is mercy with thee that thou mayst be feared. Exod. 20. 25. This is filial or childe­like fear: Gods children are commanded thus to fear, and are often commended for so fearing, Job 1. 1. Act. 10. [...]. The fruit and force of this fear is, to restrain from vice, and constrain unto well doing, for [...] desire to glorifie God. See examples of Joseph, Gen. 39. & Neh. 1. A spiritual fear: and thus in Rom. 11. 20. the word Fear signifieth [Page 218] an awe lest they should sin, not of fear, lest they should fall away,; and is opposed not to assurance, but to presumpti­on: as in this word so used in Luk. 1. 74, 95.

;;This childe-like fear may well stand with certainty of salvation, so cannot servile and perplexed fear.

;;6. A terrour in the heart of wicked men, dreading God as a Judge, being loath to offend him by sin in respect of his punishments, and not from a hatred of wickedness. Thus Felix feared, Act. 24. 24. This is servile and slavish fear; Gods children are forbidden this fear. Exod. 20. 20. Moses said to the people, Fear not. Yet through Gods mer­ciful goodness it proves a preparative unto faith, as a bristle draws in the threed. Act. 2. 37. Rom. 8. 15. Joh. 1. 16.

;;7. The whole worship of God. Deut. 6. 13. Thou shalt fear the Lord, Act. 10. 35. In every Nation he that feareth God, Psal. 112. 1. & 128. 1. and elsewhere very often, by a Synecdoche of the part for the whole. For where Gods fear is truly planted, there will follow the whole worship of God.

;;8. Dreadful works of Gods justice, which strike men with fear. Psol. 90. 11. Who knoweth the power of thy wrath or anger, according to thy fear? Thus Tremelius reads it. It is a Metonynie of the effect for the cause.

;;9. The Law of God which is called Fear, (as God him­self is) for that it was given with fearful majesty, and wor­keth in [...] the fear and reverence of God, Psal. 19. 9. See Exod. 20. 18, 19, 20. Deut. 5. 24, 29. It signifies also an holy severity, whereby sinners are reduced into the way, when they grow secure, and other means will not help, Jude v. 13. Also it signifieth that whole Doctrine of God, which teacheth and worketh the fear and reverence of God, Psal. 19. 9.

It's also put for Religion, Job 4. 6. and for the thing feared, Prov. 1. 26.

Fear is either unlawful or lawful.

Unlawful,

  • 1. Slavish, when men do rather abstain from sin in respect of the punishments ensuing thereup­on, then out of an unfaigned hatred thereof. A fear upon the apprehension of Gods justice and wrath against sin, punishments and plagues for sin, 1 Sam. 12. 18. 1 King. 17. 41. Dan. 5. 6. Act. 24. 25. Which is to be avoided, Exod. 20. 20. Luk. 1. 74. 2 Tim. 1. 7. 1 Joh. 4. 18.
  • 2. False, or without cause, Gen. 42. 18. 2 King. 7. 6, 7, 15. Prov. 28. 1. Which [...] from a false conceit, Gen. 50. 15. Luk. 19. 21. and is threatned as a punishment, Lev. 26. 17, 36, 37.
  • 3. Distrustful, 1 Pet. 3. 14. Rev. 2. 10.
  • 4. Preposterous, as the fear of man, Mat. 10. 28. Prov. 29. 25. against which the Lord armed his Prophets, Jer. 1. 8. Ezek. 1. 6.
  • 5. Superstiticus, as the fear of the signes of heaven, Jer. 10. 2. Isa. 29. 13.
  • 6. Idolatrous, Isa. 8. 12. which is to be avoided, Judg. 6. 10. 2 King. 17. 36, 37. 38.
  • 7. [...], Jam. 2. 29.
  • 8. Natural, when joyned with distrust or diffidence, which is found not only in the wicked, Isa. 7. 4. Mat. 28. 4. but even in the godly at sometime, Judg. 6. 27. 1 Sam. 21. 10. Exod. 2. 14. This is to be avoided, Numb. 14. 9. 2 King. 6. 16. and was by Nehemiah resisted, Nehem. 6. 11.

Lawful,

  • 1. Divine fear, arising upon the apprehension of Gods presence, 1 Sam. 4. 7. and of his works, Jonah 1. 16. Luk. 1. 65. & 7. 16.
  • 2. Filial fear, or the fear of God as our Father, Prov. 1. 7. Whereby we are as well restrained from evill, Prov. 3. 7. as incited unto well dowing, Eccl. 12. 13. and whereof God alone is the Author, Jer. 32. 39. 40. A duty required of [...] one, Psal. 33. 8. Early, 1 King. 18. 13: Only, [...]. 12. 5. Continually, Prov. 23. 17. With confidence, Psal. 115. 11. Joyfulness, 119. 74. Thankfulness, Revel. 19. 5.

Or, There's a Dutifull fear, as of Children towards their Parents, Lev. 19. 3. Wives towards their Husbands, Eph. 5. 33. Servants towards their Masters, Eph. 6. 5. Inferiours to­wards [...] Superiours, Rom. 13. 7.

A base fear onely in bodily or worldly respects, Josh. 10. 2. 1 Sam. 15. 24. 1 King 5. 51. Act. 16. 38. or for the persons of men, Mat. 21. 26. Gal. 2. 12.

A Christian fear, out of love and care of spirituall wel­fare, 2 Cor. 11. 3. Gal. 4. 11.

A religious fear, in respect, To God himself, Prov. 31. 30. Eccles. 5. 7. Act. 10. 7. To his commande­ments, Prov. 13. 13. To his exemplary punishments, 13. 11. & 17. 13. 1 Tim. 5. 20. Act. 5. 5. & 19. 17. To his great and rare works, Luk. 1. 65. & 5. 26. & 7. 16.

A wise fear, as to avoyd the malice of enemies, Judg. 9. 21. Joh. 19. 38. & 20. 19.

A reverent fear, as respecting the wrath of the person, Mar. 6. 20. or for offending, Luk. 9. 45.

A compassionate fear, to prevent mischief from another, Act. 23. 10. Bernard.

Fearfull in praises, Exod. 15. 11. Who ought for his great and dreadfull [...] of judgement, to be praised; and when we praise him, we may fear because we cannot suffi­ciently praise him; yea, so far should we be from persuming upon God, for any of his acts and attributes, that all of them, even his Mercy, should affect us with an awefull fear and religious reverence. See Psal 2. 11. & 130. 4. Isa. 6. 5 Jer. 33. 9. Annot.

Deut. 28. 58. Fearfull Nation, or marvelous, Ayasw. Isa. 35. 4. Heb. hasty, as cha. 32. 4. Prone to fear; opposed to confidence, ch. 28. 16. Annot.

[...]]

1 Pet. 3. 15. or reverence, marg.

Fear]

;;The dangerous troubles and disquietness, from which Christ will keep her safe, Cant. 3. 8. Every one hath his Sword upon his Thigh, for the fear by night. Fear in the night, or dread, (terrour) in the nights, the dreadful evils that are secret and unseen, and every night do indanger; for thefts, murthers treasons, and other mischiefs, are often done in the night, as experience and the Scriptures testifie, Neh. 6. 10. Job 24. 14. Prov. 7. 9, 22. Jer. 6. 5. Dan. 5. 30. Mat. 13. 25. 1 Cor. 11. 23. and then it is needful to watch and stand ready armed, Neh. 4. 22. Mat. 24. 43. & 26. 31, 41. So Christians which are to wrestle against mani­fold temptations, and against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickednesses in high places, are willed to take unto them the whole armour of God, and to stand, having their loins girded, &c. Eph. 6. 12, 13, 14. [...].

Fear]

;;Extream terrours and horrour of minde, through expectation of eternal death, due for sin, [...]. 2. 15.

;;2. The thing which is feared, not without great anxi­ety and anguish of heart. Thus was Christ delivered from eternal death, that he was not swallowed up of it, as in the infirmity of humane Nature, he feared. See Mat. 26. & Joh. 12. Heb. 5. 7. He was heard in that he feared, or, for his piety, marg.

;;3. Religious awe, such as is in good children towards their fathers, Heb. 12. 2. That we may serve him with fear, Heb. 12. 21. Moses said, I exceedingly fear and quake. Some conceive that this may be gathered from Exod. 19. 14. Others, that the Apostle had it either by Tradition, as those names of [...] and Jambres, 2 Tim. 3. 8. and the Prophesy of Enoch, Jude 14. or else by divine revelation, as Moses had the history of the Creation, and of other things before his own time, Annot. Such is the Majesty of God; that it makes the holiest men in the world to quake because of sin in them. Jones.

Fear of God was upon them]

;;A great terror and fear sent into their hearts by God to restrain and stay them from doing any harm to Jacob. Gen 35. 5. And the fear of God was upon the Cities that were round about them, Isa. 2. 10.

;;In the place of Isa. 2. 10. the Army of the Babylonians is called [the fear of the Lord and the glory of his Majesty] because it should be feareful for power, & glorious for victo­ry; yet being but an instrument of divine vengeance upon the wicked Jews, therefore it is styled the fear and glory, not of Babylon, but of the Lord.

Great fear]

;;That terror and trembling of heart, which should possesse the enemies of Christ, upon the restoring to life of the two dead and slain Witnesses: which was ful­filled in the year of our Lord, 1550. when God marvel­lously revived the fainting Spirits of the porfessors of his name at Maydenborow, who so couragiously defended the doctrine of the former Prophets and Witnesses which were slain, as the King of the Romans, the [...] also, and the Fathers of the Councel of Trent, through great fear [Page 219] conceived of their [...], and [...] of the godly profes­sors of Christ, [...] [...] to their heels, as is to be seen in Sleyden. Rev. 11. 11. [...] gre it fear shall [...] upon them [...] see them. Others [...] this to the dayes of Calvia, Martyr, Bucer, [...], [...], &c. who so stoutly maintained the truth against Antichrist, which others before (guided by the same Spirit, and were now dead) had [...] done, as it causeth the friends of Antichrist much to fear.

Fear of [...] Iews]

;;signifieth that dread wherewith they were feared passively, not actively, for fear which they did fear, Joh. 7. 13. & 20. 19.

To Iudge in the [...] of God]

;;signifieth either that the fear of God shall be the object of Christs judgement, who shall look into the hearts of men, and shall see in whom is the fear of God and true piety, and in whom not but a shew: or that the fear of God shall be the rule after which he shall judge most [...]; absolving them which truly fear God, and condemning others, Isa. 11. 3.

To meditate fear]

;;To think upon dangerous things, which breed fear. Isa. 33. 18. Thine heart shall meditate fear.

Might serve him without fear, Luk. 1. 74. That the word [...], without fear, refers to our enemies, in whose power we were before, appears by the distinct mention of them in the next words, and therefore it cannot with any sense be applyed to the excluding that [...] of our danger, which is founded only in our selves, our own [...] or miscar­riages. The reading is this, That we being delivered without fear from the hands of our enemies might serve him. Dr. Ham. Paraph. & Annot. q.

[...] [...] and [...], Phil. 2. 12. The phrase signifieth with [...], yet not only lowliness of minde, but diligence, and caution and [...], and [...] of displeasing, as a qualification of [...], such as will be required to render it [...] to God, [...]. 6. 5. [...] Cor. 7. 15. comp. with [...]. 9. 11, 14. Thus [...], in fear, signifies 1 Pet. 1. 17. with all diligence and care to approve [...] to God. And so 2 Cor. 7. 1. In the fear of God, is the qualification of their cleansing from all [...], and perfecting [...]. And [...]. 12. 28. as the qualification of serving God [...], is added with reverence and fear. Idem. Annot. c.

To fear [...] [...] name]

;;To worship God by a true faith, serving him according to his word, and studying to live godly. Rev. 11. 18. To them that fear thy name, [...] and great. Some do restrain those that fear Gods Name, more specially, to the Jews who should believe.

Fear of [...]]

;;The dread and horror which the friends of Rome, shall conceive, for the horrible vengeance which God in his appointed time shall take upon her, for her idolatry, luxury, and cruelty, so as that they shall not dare come near to rescue her, but shall keep aloof. Rev. 18. 15. They shall stand [...] off for fear of her torment.

Without fear]

;;Securely and impudently, without all reverence of God or men, [...] v. 12.

To fear]

To be affraid by reason of some danger, or evill like to fall our, Gen. 32. 11. To be discouraged or out of [...], as appears by the contrary, Psal. 46. 2, 3. To reve­rence, as wives should their husbands, Eph. 5. 33. People their Pastors, 1 Sam. 12. 18. Subjects their King, Prov. 24. 21. All the Lord God, as being the Lord of all, and a gracious father in Christ, Gen. 42. 18. Eccl. 5. 7. 1 Pet. 2. 17. This must be with a filial, not slavish fear.

Fear not their fear]

;;Fear not that whereof they are afraid; to wit, their Idols. Isa. 8. 12. Fear [...] fear; or (as Tremelius translates it) Fear not with their fear; that is, with a distrustful fear, which withdraweth the heart from God and his promises.

Fear not their sear (it's in our translation, Be no afraid of their terrour) 1 Pet. 3. 14. i. e. The Punishments which they [...] (where not the affection, but the object, or thing it self which is [...] is meant) and so Isa. 8. 16. (from whence the place is taken) the Heb. which is rendred [...], his fear, is [...], which signifies the terrible things, the obiect of fear, not fear it self which is [...], and therefore it followeth in that very place, The Lord shall be thy fear, i. e. Surely the ob ect of it, he shall be fcared by thee, and so the Hebrew is in other places rendred [...], Deut. 26. 8. ter­rible sigthes, or [...], and ch. 34. 12. [...], the great wonders, or terrible things that were done before them. So [...] fear, is sometime rendred [...], war, Job 22. 10. Sometimes [...], [...], [...]. 1. 26. So [...] v. 23. [...] save with fear, i. e. in time of dan­ger, as it follows, pulling them out of the fire. Dr. Ham. on [...]. 5. Annot. b.

Fear God]

Rev. 14. 7. Worship the true God, [...] do [...] worship images any more, as ye have [...] Or, Fear not Antichrist any more, who can but [...] [...] bodies, but fear God who can destroy your souls [...], [...]. 12. 4, 5 He ex­horteth them to [...], [...] hath [...] [...], and the contrary done; for men had not [...] God, but Men; not honoured his grace, but mens merits; not [...] him, but stocks, stones, &c. chap. 9. 20. At first, the Ministers spake not [...] fully and plainly [...] [...] ylon, as after, vers. 8. but did undermine [...] kingdom by preaching the true [...] ledg and [...] of God, too much before negle­cted and corrupted. [...].

Fear]

Job 3. 25. [...] thing which I greatly feared is come upon me. Heb. i feared [...] fear, and it came upon me, marg. Heb. 5. 7. In that he feared, or for his piety, marg.

Sometimes the wicked fear the godly, Gen. 21. 22, 23. Exod. 14. 24, 25. 1 Sam. 18. 29. marg. Which is the [...] of God, [...]. 2. 25. & 11. 25. 1 Chr. 14. 17. 2 Chr. 17. 10. And sometime [...] wicked fear one another, Isa. 7. 2. Jer. 22. 25. 1 Sam. 3. 11 & 28. 5.

Fearful]

Applyed [...], Exod. 15. 11. To the place of Gods presence, [...]. 28. 17 [...] [...], Luk. 21. 11. To man, Deut. 20. 8. Mar. 4 40. [...] [...] the state of the fearful and unbeliving is, see [...]. 33. 14. Rev. 21 8.

Fearful]

;;Such [...] faint hearted men (Emperors or subjects) who [...] fear of them which can kill the body, denyed Christ before men. Rev. 21. 18. But [...], fearful, &c.

Either such as at any time do evill, or omit good against light of conscience, for fear of danger, Mat. 10. 28 33. & 16. 15. that overcome not, [...] [...] overcome, vers. 7 Or, such as were afraid of Gog and Magog, the last enemies, and durst not fight against them. [...].

He doth not mean those which are ever fearful of their [...] estates, lest they have not faith, or be hypocrites that shall be damned (though [...] fears being excessive, and ill [...], are saults) but those who are so afraid of bodily dangers and miseries, that they count it their best course to save themselves, from such evill, by neglecting their duty. Leighs Annot.

Feerful looking for]

;;Expectation full of dread and horrour, Heb. 10. 27.

Fearfulness]

Psal. 55. 5. Fear. Aynsw. Isa. 21. 4. or, [...], as Jer. 49. 16. Anoot.

Fearfully]

Psal. 139. 14. or, in fearful sort, to wit, I am made,; or, these are fearful things. The Chald. saith, thou hast done fearful things. Aynsw.

Feast]

;;Solemn and abundant fare, kept upon some especial occasion to remember some great mercy of God, and therewith to cheer the heart. Gen. 21. 8. [...] made a great feast that same day that Isaac was [...]. Neh. 10. 12. Gen. 29. 22. And made a feast.

;;2. The day or whole time wherein such solemn feasts are kept. Act. 18. 21. I must needs keep the feast. Joh. 7. 8. Lev. 23. 4. The whole space of eight dayes, wherein their feasts Iasted.

;;3. A good conscience, which of Salomon is called a con­tinual feast, because of the great and constant peace and joy which it breedeth. Prov. 15. 15. A good conscience is a continual feast. A Metaphor.

;;The Jews had three feast, which were of most reckoning and solemnity, because in them every male must appear, and none come empty, Exod. 23. 14, 15, 16, 17. Deut. 16. 16, 17.

4. The whole time of the celebration of the [...], Mat. 26. 5.

Feasts were

  • I. Heathen, Gen. 29. 22. & 40. 20. Est. 1. [...] 5. & 2. 18. Dan. 5. 1.
  • II. Jewish; being either voluntary or in joyned. Voluntary, lawful or unlawful. Lawful, Judg. 21. 19. Unlawful, 1 King. 12. 32. [...], being either [...], as the Sabbath, Exod. 20. 8. Monethly, as the new Moons, Numb. 28. 11. Yearly, as the Passover, Lev. 23. 5. Pentecost, Ibid. 15. Feast of Trumpets, Ibid. 24. Atonemont, Ibid. 26. [...], Ib. 33. Purim, Est. 9. 32. Dedication, Joh. 10. 22. Every seventh year, or Sabbaths of years, Lev. 25. 4. or every [...], or seven Subbath of years, Ibid. 8.
  • [Page 220] III. Christian, whether abolished, as the Love-feasts, Jude v. 12. or continued, as the Lords day celebrated in remem­brance of the Resurrection of our Lord Jesus Christ, who rose thereon, Mat. 28. 1. termed the Lords day, Rev. 1. 10. and the first day of the week, 1 Cor. 16. 2. We read also of Idolatrous feasts set up and kept in honour of Idols, Exod. 32. 6. Numb. 25. 2. Judg. 9. 27. & 16. 23. Psal. 106. 14. [...] King. 12. 32. 1 Cor. 8. 10. Of Spiritual feasts, Prov. 9. 2. Cant. 5. 1. Isa. 25. 6. Mat. 22. 4. Luk. 14. 16. Of charita­ble feasts, [...] Christ [...], Luk. 14. 13. Of reli­gious feasts, made to rejoyce upon some deliverance, Est. 8. 17. & 9. 22. or kept upon some gracious favour promised and bestowed, 1 King. 3. 15. or upon recovery from sickness and afflictions, Job 42. 11. And of a Celestial feast with Christ in heaven, Rev. 19. 9. There have been feasts at the entertainment of guests, Gen. 18. 5. & 19. 3. & 26. 30. & 43. 14. Luk. 5. 29. Joh. 12. 2. At a marriage, Joh. 2. 1. Judg. 14. 17. At circumcision or weaning of a childe, Gen. 21. 8. In harvest time, Ruth. 3. 7. At sheep sheering, 1 Sam. 25. 36. Those if moderate are not to be disallowed, but [...] if excessive, Judg. 19. 6, 8. Est. 1. 4. or unseasonable, out of time, Isa. 22. 12, 13. or for the manner, without religious thoughts and speeches, Isa. 5. 21. or spent in vain pleasure, Isa. 5. 12. or with eating and drinking immoderately, 1 Sam. 25. 36. 1 King. 20. 12, 16. or with dancing, Mark 6. 21, 22. and riot, Amos 6. 4, 5, 6, 7. Onely Pharaoh and Herod celebrated (by feasting) the memorial of their nativity, but at the one the Baker was hanged, Gen. 40. 20, 22. at the other John the Baptist beheaded, Mar. 6. 21, 27. That the memorial of our Saviours nativity ought to be the dayly and continual meditation of every Christian soul, who will not acknow­ledge? but that a day is yearly to be set apart for the commemoration thereof, is no where expressed or comman­ded in Scripture: How those dayes have been spent in glut­tony, drunkenness, gaming, riot, to the dishonour of God, abuse of the [...], and Christian religion, who knoweth not? But if any will yet observe such a day, let him observe it to the Lord, Rom. 14. 6.

Feast]

1 Cor. 5. 8. or, Holiday, marg.

To blesse the feast of meat]

;;signifies, not the putting or conveying a nature or substance into the meat, but a prayer to God to make it wholesome to the guests, 1 Sam. 9. 13. So to blesse the bread or cup in the Lords Supper, 1 Cor. 10. 16. is not to change their Maker into a new sub­stance, as Papists ignorantly reach; but to thank God for redemption by Christ, and by prayer to consecrate the crea­tures, to be the Sacrament of Christ, and a mean of our soulfood.

A [...] of fat [...], &c.]

;;The graces of the Spirit, which God bo ntifully bestoweth on the Saints, by the preaching of the Gospell, Isa. 25. 6. See Isa. 55. 1.

Feast]

Job 1. 4. And feasted, made feasts. The word is [...] from a word that [...] to drink; for choyce wines and drink, were a principal part of their feasts, Gen. 43. 34. [...].

Feasts of [...]]

;;Banquets kept in the publick meetings of the Church, to testifie and to nourish brotherly love. Jude 12. These are as spots in your feasts of love. These grew to such abuse, as the Apostle Paul abolished them, 1 Cor. 11.

[...] fowles]

Psil. 78. 27. The Quails, Heb. fowles of wing, marg. Ezek 39. 17. Every feathered fowle, Heb. the [...] of every wing, marg.

Feathers]

Spoken of the Ostrich, Job 39. 13. Of the Dove, Psal. 68. 13. Of God, Psal. 91. 4. Of the Eagle, Ezek. 17. 3. Put for Filth, Lev. 1. 16. marg. Protection, Psal. 91. 4. Ample dominion and mighty power, Ezek. 17. 3, 7.

Feeble]

put for Weak, Gen. 30. 42. Strengthlesse, or imable to resist or defend themselves, Deut. 25. 18. With­out help, or want of courage, 2 Sam. 4. 1. Of small or no strength, Prov. 30. 26. Not many, Isa. 16. 14. marg. Abject, faln, Zech. 12. 8. marg. It's to be understood sometime of outward infirmities which are incident to the body, sometime of the inward, as 1 Thess. 5. 14.

Feeble knees]

Job 4. 4. Heb. the bowing knees, marg.

Feevleness]

[...]. 47. 3. Nor look back for feebleness of [...]. Extremity of fear, joyned with feebleness, as well of hand as of heart, shall so oversway natural affection with them, that they shall cast and seek every one only how to [...] for, and save himself, not once looking after their children, as unable to rescue them, though never so sain they would. Annot.

[...] feed]

;;To nourish by ministering meat to the bo­dy, common to men and beasts. This is natural feeding. In Psal. 23. 1. it comprehends all the duties of a good Shepheard, feeding, guiding, observing and defending his flock. This title is attributed to God and to Christ, feeding the Church, as Ezek. 34. 12, 14, 15. Isa. 40. 11. Also unto Kings, Joh. 10. 11. Psal. 78, 70, 71. 2 Sam. 15. 2.

;;2. To teach others by wholsome Doctrine, and to rule them with godly discipline. Joh. 21. 16. [...] my sheep. Mat. 28. 18. Go teach all Nations. This is [...] feeding, peculiar to Gods Church. It is far from the Popes Supremacy, which is a tyrannizing, not a teaching. A Meraphor.

;;3. To role or govern politically, Psal. 78. 71, 72. He brought David to seed his people, and so he fed them, 2 Sam. 5. 2. Mat. 2. 6. This is a Political feeding.

;;4. To strengthen and comfort the soul inwardly. Psal. 28. 9. Feed them also. Spiritual feeding.

;;5. To correct, chastise, tame, and take down, Hos. 4. 16.

Referred,

  • 1. To God;
    • 1. In respect of his Church, which he sustaineth and nourisheth both inwardly and outwardly, Gen. 48. 15. Psal. 28. 9.
    • 2. In respect of the ungodly, whom he meeteth withal in judgement, Ezek. 34. 16. [...]. 4. 16.
    • 3. In respect of the Creatures, Mat. 6. 26. Psal. 145. 15. who can, and at some time feedeth his own extraordina­rily, Exod. 16. 32. 1 King. 17. 6, 14, 15.
  • II. To Christ, who is the Shepheard of his Church, Isa. 40. 11. and feedeth them with the bread of life, which is himself, Joh. 6. 35.
  • III. To Man; (beside the former acceptions) ta­ken for,
    • 1. To give to eat, Gen. 25. 30.
    • 2. Feeding, guiding, preserving, defending, Gen. 30. 31.
    • 3. To keep, Gen. 39. 12.
    • 4. To afflict grievously, 1 King. 22. 27.
    • 5. To live, Lam. 4. 5.
    • 6. To pamper sensually, Jude v. 12.
    • 7. To delight, Prov. 15. 14.
  • IV. To the enemies of the Church, whom the Lord useth at some times for the chastisement of his people, Jer. 6. 3.
  • V. To such as look for help in vain, Hos. 12. 1.
  • VI. To false Teachers, which feed themselves, not their flocks, Ezek. 34. 2, 3.
  • VII. To Gods blessings, ordinary, Hos. 9. 2. extraordinary, 1 King. 17. 4.
  • VIII. To the creatures living quietly together, Isa. 11. 7. & 65. 25.

Feed]

Gen. 47. 17. He [...] them, Heb. led them, marg. Psal. 28. 9. Feed them, or rule them, marg. So Mic. 5. 4. & 7. 14. marg.

To feed]

;;To take nourishment from the Doctrine of the Word which is the only pasture wherein Christs flock feedeth, Cant. 1. 6. [...] me (O thou) whom my [...] loveth, where thou [...].

Feeding includes the whole administration and office of a good Shepheard. Christ feedeth his Church by his Word, example, graces, Spirit, merits, &c. which are like flowry [...], abounding with Lillies, Isa. 25. 6. and then he is fed by her, that is, he delighteth as much in her duty and service, as in the sweetest flowers or spices, Cant. 2. 16. Annot.

Feeding [...] all the duties of a [...] or Herder, as to lead in and out, to give pasture and water, to govern with the rod and [...], &c. Psal. 23. 2, 4. Wherefore Kings are said to seed as [...] Psal. 78. 70, 71, 72. so Christ, as King, and Great Pastor of the sheep, Heb. 13. 20. doth by his Ministery, with his Spirit, Word, Seals, [...], &c. feed his [...], for whom he laid down his life, [...] them by name, leadeth them out, [...] before them, saveth [Page 221] them from Wolves that would devour, giveth them eteinal life, and they shall never perish, [...]. 10. 28. Isa. 40. 11. Therefore she desireth to be under his guidance, and in his fold, that he feeding her she may not lack, or desireth to know the manner how Christ feedeth, that she likewise may so feed her Kids, as [...]. 8. Ayasw.

If there be aconscience for feeding the earthly part of man (his body) with bodily food, how much more a conscience for feeding of the heavenly part of man (his soul) with celestial food? To feed the body they ostentimes have care, saying otherwise they were worse then Infidels, and should deny the faith; but no care or very small for the soul, as though in not feeding of this, they should not also be Infi­dels, and denyers of the faith, yes and I say more, as much as in them lyeth, makers of Infidels, and murtherers of the faith. If thou have no care to bring them up for God, how canst thou expect that God should bring them up for thee? Clapham.

Shall feed them]

Rev. 7. 17. Shall provide for their souls, till he bring them to full happiness, Psal. 23. 1, 2. Annot.

To feed and eat straw]

;;To use that common food which for beasts in the Creation was appointed, Gen. 1. 30. and not longer to devour men. Isa. 11. 7. Cow, Bear, and Lyon shall [...] and eat straw. Here is described the unity and innocency of men converted by the Gospel of Christ, as also the great restoring of mans decayed most corrupt nature, in vers. 6, 7, 8, 9.

Feel]

To touch or handle, Gen. 27. 12. Judg. 16. 26. To know, Job 20. 20. marg. Eccl. 8. 5. marg. To search as a blinde man doth his way by feeling, Act. 17. 27. To sympathize, Heb. 4. 15. To understand or [...], Psal. 58. 9. He speaketh to the wicked of their sudden destruction. The meaning seemeth to be this: [...] [...] shall perceive (or feel) the pricking of your [...] of the [...] le, God will as with a [...] destroy every of them. The Hebrew [...] is used both for a thorn and a pot, wherefore some here [...] pots, yet yeelding the same [...]. Ayasw. on the place.

Past feeling]

Eph. 4. 19. Either thus, such as have re­nounced all labour and care, who neither can [...] will work any more; or such whose minde through the custom of sin is so hardened, that for the time they feel no remorse nor grief of conscience.

Feet]

;;That member which is lowest in the body, bea­ring it up, being the instrument of motion, and carrying the body from place to place, Job. 13. 5. He washed the Apostles [...].

;;2. Approaching and coming of such as preach recon­ciliation with God, or the Preachers so approaching. Rom. 10. 15. How beautifull are the feet, &c. If there be beauty in their feet, how much more in the whole person? [...]

;;3. The whole man, or the man himself. Rom. 3. 15. Their feet are [...] to shed bloud; that is, they themselves are ready and [...] to flaughter. Psal. 119. 105, Thy [...] is a lanthora [...] my feet; that is, to my self. Psal. 73. 2. There be innumerable examples of this signification in the Psalms and elsewhere in the Scripture. It is a Synecdoche of the part for the whole.

;;4. The Apostles and other sincere preachers of the Word. Rom. 10. 15. How beautiful are their feet?

;;5. The will, and the affections, desires, care and ende­vours, which are the beginning of our actions, as the feet are the instrument of motion, and do carry our minde hither and thither, as our body is carryed by our feet. Eccl. 4. 17. Look well unto thy feet, when thou [...] into the house of God. Psal. 17. 5. That my foot do not slide, Psal. 16. 12. Prov. 4. 27. A Metaphor.

;;6. The daily slips and sins that come of frailty. Joh. 13. 10. He that is washed, hath no need save to wash his feet. The meaning is, such as be once washed from their sins by faith in the bloud of Christ unto Justification, and by his Spirit unto newness of life or Sanctification, such have no need but to wash their feet, that is, their daily faults which they fall into of weakness: which are to be washed by lamen­ting that we have committed them, by asking of God par­don for them, believing that we shall obtain it through Christ; craving the government of the holy Spirit, to be­come more heedful of sin for hereafter.

;;7. Christs humanity or Manhood, the which is subject to his Godhead, as our feet be to our head; also to Christ, as he is man, all things are put under, as the [...] to the foot. Psal. 8. 6. Thou [...] put all things [...] his feet.

Referred,

  • 1. To God, signifie his strength and power, or irresistible force and presence, Hab. 3. 5.
  • 2. To Christ, either properly, Psal. 22. 16. or [...] power and omnipotency, Ephes. 1. 22.
  • 3. To Man; put for, Weak, Contemptible, Isa. 26. 6. The common people, Isa. 7. 20. An helper or [...]. Job [...]. 15. Power or rule, Psal. 47. 3. Below, under, or in subjection, to one, Psal. 8. 6.

Feet]

Psal. 18. 36. Hebr. ankles marg. & 2 Sam. 22. 37. m. Gen. 49. 10. From between his feet; signifieth, [...] of, and brought up by him. For so this [...] signifieth, Deut. 28. 57. & 33. 3. Aynsw. Judg 3. 24. He [...] [...] [...], or doth his easement, marg.

Brought up at the feet of Gamaliel, Act. 22. 3. It was the man­ner of Disciples to sit at the feet of their Masters, which in Pirke Avoth is called [...] dust themselves in the dust of their [...] for so saith Jose there, Let thy house be the house or assembly for wise men; i. e. Be thou ever conversant in the School of the Doctors, and do thou roll, or dust or [...] thy self in the dust of their feet Dr. [...] Annot. [...].

His feet]

;;signifieth, one born of, and brought up by him. Gen. 49. 10. So this phrase signifieth, Deut. 28. 57. & 33. 3. The feet sometimes put for the [...] legs or thighes. See Gen. 46. 26.

Feet]

How beautiful are thy Feet with shoes, Cant. 7. 1. Hereby is meant her obedient walking in the Faith and Go­spel of Christ whereby she being freed from the [...] and bondage of sin, made free by the truth (Joh. 8. 32.) [...] fast and walked steadily in the liberry and grace of Christ, Gal. 5. 1. not [...] barefooted as was the manner of captives and others in [...], 2 Sam. 15. 30. Isa. 20. 4. but as God rehearsing his [...] upon his Church, saith, I [...] thee with [...] skin, Ezek. 16. 10. So here the feet of his Spouse are [...] with the preparation (or stability) of the Gospel of peace, Eph. 6. 15. with the knowledge, [...] and obe­dience whereof, she being firmly [...] and defenced, her feet and steps were [...] beautiful, as the feet also of them that [...] the Gospel of peace, are to be beautiful, Rom. 10. 15. [...].

That which is here intended, is to demonstrate either;

  • 1. Her deliverance from Captivity and persecution, under which sad yoak all that lay, used no shoes, but went barefoot, as an expression of their mourning, Lam. 1. 9. Ezek. 24. 15. Mic. 1. 8, &c.
  • Or 2. Her resticution to her former inheritance and posses­sion, Deut. 25. 9. Ruth. 4. 7, 8.
  • Or, 3. (which is the best) her walking obediently and comfortably in the wayes of holiness, and that peace which the Gospel hath prepared. These shoes do not onely [...] her, but likewise defend and guard her [...] [...], that she is able to tread upon the rough and sharpest trials that may be cast in her way with boldness and security. Annot.

Feet]

Heb. 12. 13. Make straight [...] for your feet. Go on evenly and steadily in this [...] of Christianity, which ye have entred into. Hall.

Stagger [...], but go [...] like [...] men [...] go not awry, go on manfully in the profession of the Gospel, that no afflictions make [...] to halt. [...].

Feet like [...] feet]

;;Continuance and stableness joyned with [...]. For Bears fect being [...], [...], and long, with broad nails, do afford him more strength, and enable him to more fierceness. This is applyed to the Romane Empire, which exceeded the [...], [...], Assy­rians, and Babylon, in rapacity and stability. Rev. 13. 2. His feet like Bears feet.

Feet here are to be considered, not as the basest and more unworthy members of the body, but as they are in Beasts, not only instruments of going, but also of [...] and catching their prey; in which, and in Bears (I speak of the forefeet) the principal strength of the body con­sisteth.

Neither is feet here to be understood, that part only which maketh an impression on the ground, but that, which, as the aforesaid inferiour part, comprehendeth also the thighs and armes. Mede.

Feet like [...] brasse]

;;The constancy of Christ in an unwearyed desire of providing for the good of his Church: also, his firm power to tread down all the enemies thereof, together with the most excellent purity and brightness of his wayes. All this is represented by the metal of brasse, fine, burning, &c. Rev. 1. 15. His feet is like to fine brasse, burning as in a furnace, &c. Others do interpret these feet of Brasse, of the stableness of the Churches, namely, of [...] and Pergamus, firmly, and with invincible constan­cy abiding afflictions for the name of Christ, when they were not only not hurt, but did shine more brightly like fine Brasse; as if allusion herein were made to those visi­ons of Ezek. 1. 7. & Dan. 10. 6. Both these interpreta­tions may well stand together, for the perseverance of the Church in tribulations; and their being more purified by their afflictions, may and doth proceed from Christ his in­vincible power, supporting them; and exceeding purity communicated to them.

To dip the foot in oyl]

;;To have oyl in such a­bundance, as one may wash or dip his foot in it, Deut. 33. 24.

To fall at ones feet]

;;To become a suppliant to any. 1 Sam. 25. 24. She fell at his feet.

To lick the dust of feet]

;;Most submisse reverence and extreme adoration, Isa. 49. 25. Psal. 99. 5.

At ones feet]

;;Since my coming, or by my travel and service, Gen. 30. 36. So the Foot is used to signifie labo­rious service, Deut. 11. 10. and the coming or presence of any, Hab. 3. 5.

Path of thy feet]

;;Every action of our life, either [...] or inward. Prov. 4. 26. Ponder the path of thy feet.

Feet of the Poor]

;;The weak and feeble means (not hands, but feet even of the poor) to pull down and destory the proud and lofty enemies of his Church. Isa. 26. 5, 6. The feet of the poor shall tread them down.

Foot of Pride]

;;The cruelty and violence of proud men. Psal. 36. 11. Let not the foot of pride come a­gainst me.

[...] sit at ones feet]

;;To be ones Schollar or daily hea­rer. Act. 22. 3. At the foot of Gamaliel, & Deut. 33. 3. The reason hereof is, because hearers sat on forms at the feet of their Teachers, speaking to them out of a chair or higher place.

To tread under ones feec]

;;So to crush and conquer Satan and his instruments (Hereticks and Schismaticks espe­cially) as they should never have power to recover them selves. This Christ did perfectly in himself at his resurrecti­on from the dead, but in respect of his members, it shall not be fully done till the last resurrection, when the victory of the Saints shall be consummate. Rom. 16. 20. The God of peace shall tread Satan under your feet shortly. This [shortly] some refer unto the day of judgement, of which Paul saith it is at hand; others unto the time of Paul's coming to Rome, when he would confirm the believing Romans, as the seducers should not be able to hurt their faith and salvati­on: But it is best to think, that he comforteth them with a promise of a quick and speedy victory; there is in these words a plain allusion to the promise, Gen. 3.

Washing one anothers feet]

;;All mutual duties and works of love. Joh. 13. 14. Ye ought to wash-one anothers feet. By this (One) all helps and services towards our Neigbour are meant.

Felix]

Happy or prosperous. The Romane Governour, Act. 23. 26.

Fell]

Heb. 11. 30. By faith the wals of Jericho fell down. Not one piece of the wall, but the whole, on every part and side of the City, in so much that it lay all open, and the Israelites entred in on all sides at their pleasure. This the Apostle ascribeth to faith, and indeed it was whol­ly the work of faith. For what was the blast of the Trum­pets of Rams horns to hurl down a City withall? What the compassing of it so many dayes together, &c? Jericho stood in the entrance of the land of [...], and as this their first victory came of faith, so did all the rest. Faith then is the best weapon to go to war withall, whereby we must de­pend upon God, how mean soever the means be, where this is, even wals are no strong munitions. Jones.

Fell]

[...]. 16. 1. Heb. went forth, marg. 2 King. 1. 13. Fell on, Heb. bowed, marg. 2 Chr. 17. 10. Fell upon, Heb. was, marg, Job 1. 17. Heb. rushed, marg.

Fell]

To cut down, 2 King. 3. 19, 25. & 6. 5.

Feller]

Isa. 14. 8. No seller is come up against us. We are not felled so frequently, as we had wont to be, since thy fall, since thou wast felled, Dan. 4. 14. 23. Ezek. 31. 12. Where note, that by a figurative form of speech, sense and speech is given to dumb and senselesse creatures. Annot.

Felloes]

And their felloes were all molten, 1 King. 7. 33. The felloes in a wheel are most commonly five or six, which being joyned together, make the round circle next the ground, whereunto the iron strakes are nailed on the outside, and on the inside the one end of each spoke is placed, the other end being joyned unto the nave.

Fellow]

By the words, Citizens, Eph. 2. 19. Heirs, Eph. 3. 6. Helper, 2 Cor. 8. 23. Helpers, 3 Joh. 8. Labourer, 1 Thess. 3. 2. Philem. v. 1. Labourers, Phil. 4. 3. Philem. v. 24. Prisoner, Col. 4. 10. Philem. v. 23. Prisoners, Rom. 16. 7. Servant, Col. 4. 7. Rev. 19. 10. Servants, Mat. 18. 28. Col. 1. 7. Souldier, Phil. 2. 25. Philem. v. 2. Workers. Col. 4. 11. annexed unto, and joyned with fellow, the mean­ing is plain.

Fellow prisoner]

;;Either one which is partaker with another of his dangers, or which is held with another in the same prison, Rom. 16. 7.

Fellow-servant]

;;One, who in common with the Pro­phets, and Ministers, serveth the same God, as Angels do, especially in reporting the secrets of God unto his Prophets, which might declare them unto the Church. Rev. 19. 10. For I am thy fellow-servant, &c.

Fellows]

;;All true believing Christians, whom Christ hath taken into fellowship of himself and his mercies. Psal. 45. 7. With oyl of gladness, above his fellows.

Also a Companion, 2 Cor. 8. 19. It's often used in con­tempt, Gen. 19. 9. 1 Sam. 21. 15. & 25. 21. & 29. 4. 1 Kin. 22. 27. Joh. 9. 29. Act. 18. 23.

Fellows]

;;Godly Christians, which by Grace com­municate with Christ in his merits, being thereby heirs of God, even fellow heirs with Christ, Heb. 1. 9. Above thy fellows.

Above, not by measure, but in fulness, that all others of his fulness might receive grace for grace. Fellows, all men; be­cause all men are his fellows, in respect of our humane nature which he assumed; or all those who have received the Spirit of God; or all Kings, Priests and Prophets, because those in ancient times were wont to be anointed. Now our Lord Christ being a King, Priest, and Prophet, those in an especial man­ner, may be called his fellows. Annot.

Fellowship]

with God, 1 Joh. 1. 3. Christ, 1 Cor. 1. 9. the Devil, 1 Cor. 10. 20. the [...], Eph. 5. 11. Gods children, Gal. 2. 9. in labouring, 1 Thess. 3. 2. suffering, Col. 4. 10. inheriting, Ephes. 3. 6. helping, 2 Cor. 8. 23. 2 Joh. 8.

Fellowship]

Communion, society, participation, fami­liar acquaintance, conversation, &c. Act. 2. 42. 2 Cor. 6. 14. Gal. 2. 9. Eph. 5. 11. Phil. 3. 10.

Fellowship]

;;The gathering together of the faithful in a publick place, for the hearing of the Word, publick Prayer, administration of Sacraments, and distribution of Alms, Heb. 10. 25.

Female]

Gen. 1. 27. Male and female created [...] them, or a male and a female, meaning one, and not moe females for a male. This beginning of mans creation, Christ al­ledgeth against unlawful Divorces, and taking more Wives then one, Mar. 10. 6. See also [...]. 2. 15. Aynsw. See Annot. on Mat. 19. 4. But if we are true Believers, whe­ther male or female, we are in equal esteem with God, Gal. 3. 28.

Fence]

Psal. 62. 3. A tottering fence, or wall, or mure shooved at, or thrust, namely, for to fall, as is expressed, Psal. 118. 13.

Hereby is meant a great and suddain ruine, as Isa. 30. 13. Ezek. 13. 13, 14. Aynsw.

Though ye seem to be in honour, yet God will suddenly destroy you. Annot.

Fenced]

Fortified, made strong and safe, walled about. It's put for, Filled, 2 Sam. 23. 7. marg. Hedged, Job 10. 11. marg.

Fenced]

Isa. 5. 2. or made a wall about it, marg. Dan. 11. 5. The most fenced Cities, Heb. the Cities of Munitions, marg.

Fennes]

Job 40. 21. Miry places. In Job 8. 11. the word [...], is translated mire, and Tremelius both here [Page 223] and there rendreth it by coenum. Though the Elephat feed on the Mountains, yet being an hot creature, he often comes down into the Valleys near Rivers, where are great trees, reeds, and fens, to shelter him from the scorching beams, of the Sun, and water plenty to wash, to cool him in, and drink his fill. Annot.

Ferrer]

Mentioned among the creeping things upon the earth, which were unclean, Lev. 11. 30. It's well known and ordinary, especially with Warreners, who muzzel its mouth that it may not kil the Coneys, which under ground it hunteth, and driveth into their nets. Its hair sticketh so fast and close to its skin that it can hardly be pulled out. It's theevish (called therefore furo or furunculus) and carryeth what provision it can to its den, providing store of clean grain in the summer for its winter provision. If the male fear want, he hindereth the female from feeding; who there­fore in secret provideth for her selfe. It's very strong and fierce, termed Viverra, as which by force draweth alone pull­eth what it can. Within its den it's fierce, but without gentle. It bringeth forth many young ones at a time, which there­after are blinde (as it's said) the space of thirty dayes. It [...] the blod of the beast that it biteth, but eateth not of their flesh. It's an enemy to all others except its own kinde.

Ferry-boat]

2 Sam. 19. 18. A Boat whereby to passe over a River, as here over Jordan.

[...]]

;;Earnest. Jam. 5. 5, 16. Prayer availeth much if it be fervent. Unto fervent prayer there is requi­red, on the one side a distinct knowledge, joyned with good feeling of our sins and miseries, and on the other side, a certain belief to speed, coupled with zeal of his glory, earnest desire of Gods truth and mercy to be ma­nifested in granting of prayers.

It's spoken of Spirit, Act. 18. 25. Rom. 12. 11. Mind, 2 Cor. 7. 7. Prayer, Jam. 5. 16. Charity, 1 Pet. 4. 8. Ele­ments, 2 Pet. 3. 10. The original [...] in Act. 18. 25. & Rom. 12. 11. signifieth seething hot, of [...] to boyl, because when liquor boyleth, it makes a hissing noyse. The Original [...] in 2 Cor. 7. 7. importeth, the extreme heat of their affections for and towards Paul, burning in their love to him, their desire of him, and joy in him. The word [...] in Jam. 5. 16. signifieth working, yea such a working which hath efficacy to the bringing forth the be­ing of that which it worketh, such a working that notes the most lively activity that can be, an actual and effectual force. The word [...] in 1 Pet. 4. 8, is rendred fervent, by a Me­taphor of running a race, but stretched out, according to its notation. It signifieth such a Charity as is vehement, swift, serious, earnest, liberal, large, cordial, durable.

Fervently]

Col. 4. 12. Labouring [...] for you in prayers. Prayes earnestly unto Christ for you. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

He did as it were strive with God himself in their behalf, as the word [...] importeth. Leigh's Annot.

1 Pet. 1. 22. Fervently, or durable, [...]. Dr. Ham­mond.

It implyeth both extension and intention of love. Leigh Crit. Sac.

[...]]

Festival or ioyful. The surname of Portius, who succeeded Felix, Act. 24. 27.

To fet]

It's all one with, To bring, 2 Sam. 9. 7. & 11. 27. 1 King. 7. 13.

Fetch]

Gen. 18. 5. & 27. 9. 13. Take. Aynsw. So Isa. 56. 12. But the word is well rendred fetch, both there and here, for it includeth two notions, to take and to bring, as to receive and bestow, Psal. 68. 18. comp. with Eph. 4. 8. Annot. Jer. 36. 21. Heb. to take the roll, for to take and bring it. Annot. 2 Chron. 18. 8. Fetch quickly, Heb. hasten, marg.

Fetters]

Taken Properly for shackels put on prisoners, whether of brasse, 2 Sam. 3, 34. or iron, Psal. 149. 8.

Figuratively, for spiritual means of restraint from sin, and to bring the greatest under the Gospel, Ibid.

Fetters]

2 Chron. 33. 11. & 36. 6. [...] chains, marg.

Fever]

A disease wherewith the Lord threatneth to smite the disobedient, Deut. 28. 22. There are divers kindes thereof, Quotidian, Tertian, Quartane, &c. It's com­mon to most, dangerous to all, deadly to many.

Few]

;;A small number. Mat. 15. 34. A [...] fishes. It is used here absolutely.

;;2. A very great number, yet but a few in comparison of a far greater. Mat. 20. 16. Many called, few chosen. Mat. 7. 14. Few there are that [...] it. It is put here com­paratively.

Also, for men of number, 1 Chr. 16. 19. marg. [...], [...] 14. 1. marg. Numerable, Job 16. 22. marg

Fewel]

Isa. 9. 5. Heb. meat, [...] food. Annot.

Fewness]

Lev. 25. 16. [...]. Aynsw.

F I.

[...]]

;;Truth in performing of our just promises, and in standing to lawful bargains and covenants. Mat. 13. 23. Mercy and fidelity, or faith. Tit. 2. 10.

Field]

Taken

  • 1. Properly, Psal. 103. 15.
  • 2. For ones inheritance, house, land, &c. 1 King. 2. 26.
  • 3. A Countrey, Psal. 78. 12. or territories of a City.
  • 4. Ground or land about a Town, City, or habitation, Gen. 4. 8. & 24. 63.
  • 5. Any place abroad, Gen. 25. 27.
  • 6. Distinct particular bounded grounds, Isa. 5. 5.
  • 7. The world, Mat. 13. 38.

Field]

Let us go forth into the field, Cant. 7. [...]. The field at large is the world, Mat. 13. 38. into which field Christ hath sent his laborers to do his work, that so it may become his Church: might be a field of vertues, which formerly was of bryars and thornes. Of this field even great and popa­lous Cities are a part, but yet Christ is not confined to them, but visits all places; and many times none so willing to en­tertain him, none so fit and likely to finde him as the fields and deserts. Annot.

Hereby their desire and care is signified for the increase and propagation of the Gospel abroad in the world. And as Christ himself in the dayes of his flesh went about all the Cities and Villages, preaching the Gospel, Mat. 9. 35. [...]. 6. 6. and his Disciples went abroad to teach all Nations, Mat. 28. 19, so afterward both he, in Spirit, walked among the golden Candlesticks of his Churches, looking to their wayes, Rev. 1. 13. & 2. 1. and his Apostles went again to visit their Brethren in every City where they had preached the Word of the Lord, and to see how they did, Act. 15. 36. Such a care is here intimated, that the Lords field might be vi­sited where he had (like a wise husband) prepared and fitted his work, Prov. 24. 27. [...].

Fields]

Job 5. 10. Out-places, marg. Prov. 8. 26. or Open-places, marg.

Fierce]

Applyed to mans anger, Gen. 47. 7. Some mans countenance, Deut. 28. 50. Words, 2 Sam. 19. 49. Gods wrath, 2 Chr. 28. 11. Lions, Job 4. 10. People, Isa. 33. 19. One possessed, Mat. 8. 28. Wolves in the eve­ning, Hab. 1. 8. Windes, Jam. 3. 4. Put for sharp, Hab. 1. 8. marg.

Fierce]

Gen. 49. 7. Strong. Aynsw. Job 41. 10. Bold, Heb. cruel, for cruelty makes men fierce. Annot. Isa. 7. 4. Fierce anger, word for word, heat of nose, because anger, discovereth it self in the nose, Psal. 18. 8. So also chap 13. 9, 13. As if he had said, all their fierceness and fieryness of their fury, though they fume at the nose never so much, shall prove nothing but smoak. Annot. 2 Tim. 3. 3. cruel, [...]. Dr. Ham.

[...]]

Deut. 13. 16. Burning, strength, wrath. Aynsw. Job 39. 24. With fierceness and rage, or with com­motion and unquietness. Annot. Psal. 85. 3. Fervency. Aynsw. Jer. 25. 38. Because of the fierceness, Heb. heat, or fervour, as Isa. 13. 13. Annot.

Fiery]

Spoken of Serpents, Numb. 21. 6. Law, Deut. 33. 2. Oven Psal. 21. 9. Flying serpent, Isa. 14. 29. Fur­nace, Dan. 3. 6. Flame, Dan. 7. 9. Stream, Ibid. 10. Darts, Eph. 6. 16. Indignation, Heb. 10. 27. Tryall, 1 Pet. 4. 12.

Fiery]

Numb. 21. 6. or burning, as the Chald. transla­teth. The Gr. calleth them deadly, or killing. In the Heb. they are named Seraphim, that is, Burners, because when they bite a man, he burneth with extreme heat and thirst: [Page 224] It may be also in respect of their colour, for some Serpents are of a fiery colour. [...].

Deut. 33. 2. Asiery Law, because the Lord spoke those words out of the midst of the fire, Deut. 5. 22. and to shew the nature and effect of the Law, which is like fire. Jer. 23. 29. Answerable to this Legal [...], is that fire of the Law of the Spirit, which was given with cloven tongues like fire, Act. 2. 3, 4. Idem.

Given with the fire of terrible lightnings, Exod. 19. 16, 18. Or, because the Law is the rule of our ardent de­votion to God, and fervent affection to our neighbours. Annot.

Eph. 6. 16. All the [...] darts: that is, saith the Gr. Scho­liast, concupiscence, or lūsts, which kindle a fire in the soul, all incentives to sin; as also the most dangerous temptations of incredulity, distrust, and despair. For the metaphor of fiery darts; some understand it of venemous darts, which by their poyson so insect the body, that it burneth as it were with fire: others understand such darts whose points were put into the fire to be hardened, that so they might do the more hurt. Both sorts do well agree with the nature and property of Satans temptations, which do infect the soul as it were with poyson, and scorch it, as it were with fire, if they be not speedily resisted and quenched. Annot.

Heb. 10. 27. Fiery [...], burning of fire, [...]. Dr. [...].

1 Pet. 4. 12. Fiery tryal, that is, those cruel persecutions which ye suffer. It is a Metaphor taken from Goldsmiths, who try their gold in the fire. See ch. 1. 7. Psal. 66. 10. Annot.

This in generall may be defined any kind of adversity, or sharp [...], which (as fire, blowne up into flames, to gold, or other metals, is the meanes of exploring and [...] them) is in like manner here said to be besaln them for their triall. See Prov. 27. 21. & Psal. 66. 10. If this be applyed to the Jews in generall at that time, it may then be fitly interpreted of the great [...] and seditions caused by the [...] and Seditious, oft mentioned by Josephus, which [...] such stirs among them, and brought such heavy bloody slaughters upon them, before their destruction by the Romans, and not onely in but out of Judea. But if it be more strictly applyed to the Christians to whom St. Peter writes, it must then signifie the [...] which from the Jews and Gnosticks fell on the pure and orthodox Christians, and was particularly for the exploring and trying of them, the malice of the [...] being such, and no other means of [...] them save the denying of the faith or by comply­ances, seeming to do so, that whosoever was not sincere was sure to be tempred out of his prosession. Dr. Hamm.

[...] habergeons]

;;The terrible cruelty and fierce­ness, both of the Horses, and such as sat upon them, figh­ting for the wicked Religion of Mahomet under the Turk. Revel. 9. 17. Having fiery habergions, or breast­plates.

Not of Material fire, for there are no such breast-plates, neither can any bodily creatures wear such: but they ap­peared like fire to St. John in the vision. It signifieth that the sight of them should be so terrible to the enemies, that they should no more dare to come near them, or be able to hurt them, then if they were compassed about with fire, Zech. 2. 5. Annot.

Fiery flying serpents]

;;Properly, such serpents as stung the Israelites to death, mentioned, Numb. 21. 6.

;;Improperly, [...], like such a serpent morally and speedily wounding the Philistines, his enemies, Isa. 14. 29.

A fiery Law]

;;That fire, out of which God uttered all things which he would have done of us, or not done, ac­cording to his Law. Deut. 33. 2. At his right hand did [...] a fiery law.

Fiery tongues]

;;The operations and effects of the holy Ghost, expelling darkness, and illuminating the minde with divine knowledge like the fire, and framing the tongue to tell forth the glory and works of God, Act. 2. 3.

[...] [...] Fifth]

[...], Gen. 30. 17. Part of land, Gen. 41. 34. [...]. [...]. 5. 16. Yeer, Lev. 19. 25. Lot, Josh. 19. 24. [...], 2 [...]. 2. 23. Seal, Revel. 6. 9. Angel, Revel. 9. 1. [...] [...], Rev. 21. 10, Day, Gen. 1. 23. Moneth, Numb. 23. 38. Jer. 1. 3. Time, Neh. 6. 5. Yeer, Ezek. 1. 2.

Fifteen]

Spoken of Yeers, Gen 5. 10. [...], Gen. 7. 20. Shekels, Exod. 38. 25. Sheep, Numb. 31. 37. Thousands of men, Judg. 8. 10. Sons, 2 Sam. 9. 10. & 19 17. Pillars, 1 King. 7. 3. Pieces of silver, Hos. 3. 2. [...], Joh. 11. 18. (that is, about two miles, marg.) Fathomes, Act. 17. 28. Dayes, Gal. 1. 18.

Fifteenth]

Yeer, 2 King. 14. 23. Lot, 1 Chron. 24. 14.

[...]]

Cubits, Gen. 6. 15. Dayes, Gen. 7. 24. Yeers, Gen. 9. 28. Righteous, Gen. 18. 24. Loops, Exod. 26. 5. [...] of gold, Exod. 26. 6. Taches of vrasse, Ibid. 11. Shekels, Exod. 30. 23. Men, Exod. 38. 26. Princes, Numb. 16. 2. Censers, Ibid. 17. Which bare rule, 1 King. 9. 23. [...], 1 King. 18. 4. Souldiers, 2 King. 1. 9. Males, Ezr. 8. 6. Basons, Neh. 7. 70. Vessels, Hag. 2. 16. Pence, Luk. 7. 41. Measures of oly, Luk. 16. 6. Hereunto the words two, six, thousand, one thousand, two thousand, three thousand, four thousand, seven thousand, nine thousand, being added, the number there set down is plain unto any.

Fiftieth]

Yeer, Lev. 25. 10, 11. 2 King. 15. 23, 27.

Fig]

The fruit which groweth on the [...]-tree, Isa. 34. 4. Cant. 2. 13. Nah. 3. 12. Jam. 3. 12. Being good, both for food, 1 Sam. 25. 18. & 30. 12. and medicine, 2 King. 20. 7. Isa. 38. 21. Under the type of good and [...] figs, the restauration of them that were in captivity, and the deso­iation of Zedekiah and the rest, was foreshewed, Jerem. 24. 5, 8.

Fig-tree]

Hereof there is often mention made in Scrip­ture. It hath a milky or fat oily humour, is very fruitfull, bearing three or four times a yeer. Is excellent for nourish­ment as begetting strength and vigour, sor which cause be­fore Pythagoras's time the Wrestlets fed thereon. The wood of the Egyptian fig-tree being put in water straightway sinketh, but once wet, swimmeth on the top. It becommeth barren both through the defect of the sorementioned humour, which the Husband-man helpeth by dung and sweet water; and through the abundance thereof which is holpen by leting out so much as is superfluous. The Indian fig-tree hath large leaves, qrickly groweth up, from whence a glutinous string issuing and touching the ground, taketh root and groweth up, so that in a short time it becometh a grove or wood, under the shadow whereof, Shepheards and Travellers may repose themselves. There are some wilde fig-trees which never bear, which be­ing planted neer the bearing fig-trees, that the wind may passe through those to these, they become the more fruitful. It's of a tender nature, and cannot well endure the cold. It's said hereof, that if a fierce Bull be tyed hereunto, straightway he becometh gentle. It's ma­ny wayes medicinable. See 2 King. 20. 7. Cakes were wont to be made of figs, 1 Sam. 30. 12. 1 Chr. 12. 40. Some are good, some naught, Jer. 24. 2. It casteth its untimely [...], Rev. 6. 13. Figs are not to be gathered of thistles, Luk. 6. 44.

For a man to dwell under his Fig-tree, 1 King. 4. 25. is, peaceably and without disturbance to enjoy his own.

Fig-tree, young figs]

;;Literally the Spring-time, when Fig-trees bring forth young figs: but mystically the sweet fruits which the faithful bring forth, after their cal­ling unto Christ, Cant. 2. 13. The fig-tree hath brought forth her young Figs.

The Fig-tree hath no flowers, but in stead of them shoots out green knots or buds, which our Savionr missing, cursed the tree, Mat. 21. 19. It should be no discouragement that our good works are like the imperfect Figs of the Spring; if they have substance and life, he will accept of them, though they want mature beauty and sweetness. Annot.

The blessing of God upon his Church is hereby signified, as on the contrary when he threatneth to consume the same, he saith there shall be no Grapes on the Vine, nor Figs on the Fig-tree, &c. Jer. 8. 13.

Fig-trees with leaves]

;;Hypocrites, which have ap­pearance of holyness without fruit of good life, [...]. 21. 19.

;;2. All unprofitable and unfruitful hearers, Luk. 13. 7.

Fight]

Referred

  • 1. to God, who doth fight with his power for his Church, Exod. 14. 14. 2 Chr. 32. 8. To whom his people cry, that he may so do, Psal. 35. 1. against whom who so fighteth shall not prosper, 2 Chron. 13. 12. against whom we should be careful not to fight, Act. 5. 39. & 23. 9.
  • [Page 225] 2. To [...], who fighteth with the sword of his mouth, Rev. 2. 16. in [...], Rev. 19. 11.
  • 3. To Satan and his Angels, who are [...] to Christ, Rev 11. 7. & 12. 7.
  • 4. To the wicked, who fight against Christ, Rev. 17. 14. The Church, Exod. 17. 8. 1 Sam. 4. 10. The wicked, 1 King. 20. 1. One another, Judg. 7. 22. 1 Sam. 14. 20. 2 Chr. 20. 23.
  • 5. To the godly, who may corporally fight for the de­defense of their bodies, Wives, Children, &c. and must Spiritually against the enemies of their Soul, 1 Cor. 9. 26. 2 Chr. 10. 3, 4. 1 Tim. 6. 12. 2 Tim. 4. 7.

[...]]

2 Cor. 32. 2. He was [...] to fight, Heb. his face was to war, marg.

Fight]

Corporall, 1 Sam. 17. 20 Spiritual, tearmed the fight of Faith, 1 Tim. 6. 12. and a good fight, 2 Tim. 4. 7. Fight the good fight of Faith, 1 Tim. 6. 12. or, strive the good strife, [...], where allusion is made to the ex­ercises of the [...], as here, to that of racing, where the Crown was set over the Goal, that he that came foremost, and so conquered, might catch it off, and carry it away with him. Dr. Hamm. In 2 Tim. 4. 7. The [...] is called [...], good, either as being in a good cause, or as [...], ch. 2. 5. according to the Lawes of the Agones, and so his fighting a good fight, is suffering Christianly and [...]. Idem.

Fight]

Heb. 11. 34. waxed valiant in fight, as Joshua, the Judges, Kings, David, Asa, Jchosaphat.

To fight, or make war]

To proclaim and make war, in the behalf of Antichrist, against Christ and his Church. Rev. 17. 14. They shall fight (or make war) with the [...].

Before, the Beast made war with the Witnesses. chap. 11. 7. and with all the Saints, chap. 13. 7. but now, with Christ himself. This [...] veth the cause of his quarrell against them; to wit, that they belong to Christ; and the growth and height of his malice against Christ. Annot.

[...]]

put for Brawlings, Jam. 4. 1. marg.

Figure]

;;1. Properly, and generally the proportion or fashion of any thing, Luk. 9. 29.;;

;;2. Improperly, the relation or resemblance that one thing hath with another, Act. 7. 44.;;

;;3. An Allegory or Figurative speech, Gal. 4. 24. 1 Cor. 4. 6.;;

;;4. A Planet, or some other fixed Star, to which the superstitious Jews gave worship, having resembled the Deity thereto, Act. 7. 43.;;

;;5. Any thing so far as it is like to any other thing, [...] to come, and is the same with a type or [...].;;

;;6. Any Rhetorisme, (for all Rhetorick consisteth of figures) by [...] Partis or Specici, is called a Figure, because Metaphors and Allegories are the most usual Fi­gures.;;

Figure]

Heb. 9. 9. which was a Figure for the time then [...], or, which parable was for, that is, which si­militude or type of the High-priest, of the Tabernacle, and of the Furniture and service thereof, was for the time then [...], that is, of the nonage or minority of the Church. Annot. [...] 11. 19. from [...] also he received him in a Fi­gure, Gr. [...], or, after a sort, which is to be understood either of Isaac isluing from the dead body of Abraham, and Saras dead womb, Rom. 4. 19. or of his neernesse unto death, when his Father was about to sacrifice him, Gen. 12. 10. Annot.

File]

1 Sam. 13. 21. Heb. a file with mouths, i. e. To point and sharpen their Instruments, and necessary utensils, when they could not go to the Philistins Forges. [...].

Fill]

Lev. 25. 19. And ye shall eat your fill; to the full, or to satiety. Ayasw. This signifieth abundance from God, [...] 2. 26. and contentation in men; as they that are never content, are said not to know satiety, Isa. 56. 11. And when God with-holdeth increase, they eat, but not to satiety, Hag. 1. 6. Thus God fed them with Manna to the full, Exod. 16. 8. and promiseth so to feed the poor and meek under Christ, Psal. 22. 26. & 132. 15. The just eateth to the [...] of his soul. Prov. 13. 25. Idem on Lev. 26. 5. Prov. 7. 18. Let us take our fill of love, Heb. be drunken with loves. Annot.

Fill]

Taken

  • 1. for, To fill full, Gen. 21. 19.
  • 2. To finish or accomplish, Col. 1. 24.
  • 3. To bestow or impart largely, yet in measure, [...]. 1. 53.
  • 4. To cover or overcast, Psal. 83. 16.
  • 5. To confirm or strengthen, Zech. 9. 13.
  • 6. To consecrate, Exod. 28. 41. marg.
  • 7. To make drunk, or abundantly moysten, Isa. 43. 24. marg.

To fill double]

;;To inflict and bring upon the great Whore, to wit, Rome, most grievous calamity, with ex­treme sharpnesse and rigor, in recompense of all her abo­minable wickednesses. This must be done to Rome in the last laying of it waste; and it is to be done by those which were sometimes Citizens and Subjects of Rome, Revel. 18. 6. In the cup that she hath filled to you, fill her [...].

Filled]

;;Perfection, when there is no want. Luk. 2. 40. He was filled with wisdome.

;;This sense the [...] filled hath, wheresoever it is spoken of Christ, or of the estate of the life to come.

;;2. A great and rich portion or measure of any thing, though there be great want, Luk. 1. 53. He hath filled the hungry with good [...]. Ps. 107. 9.

Filled]

Isa. 43. 24. Filled me, Heb. made me drunk, or abundantly moystened, marg.

That ye might be filled, Eph. 3. 19. [...], signifies to fill up vacuities, to persect, to complete; so here, having re­commended to them the exceeding love or charity of God toward them, viz. rich love, and promises of God in Christ, he addes, that they may be fulfilled, i. e. (as an effect of their consideration of Gods love [...] them) filled up, and perfected to the highest pitch that God now in Christ requires of us, and that is properly called all the [...] of God; i. e. all that perfection of charity to [...] God in Christ hath designed to elevate the Christian, [...] wherein in a manner all Christianity doth consist, and to which we are engaged by his love to us. Dr. Hammond An­not. c.

[...] by hath Satan filled thine heart? Act. 5. 3. i. e. Why, or how did Satan incline or embolden thee to do this villany? Idem on Luk. 1. Annot. a.

Filth]

Isa. 4. 4. Heb. ordure, or [...]. The word imports all such filth or excrement as comes forth from the body, either upward, as ch. 28. 5. 2 Pet. 2. 22. or [...], as Deut. 23. 14. Ezek. 4. 12. But [...] [...] ge­nerally, for any exceeding foul or filthy thin., as [...] such garments, Zech. 3. 3, 4. And for sin and [...] dness, spi­ritual filth, shewing how loathsome and [...] sin is in Gods sight, Ezek. 24. 6. Mat. [...]. 18, 20. 2 Cor. 7. 1. So it is here taken, & Prov. 30. 12. Annot. 1 Cor. 4. 13. We are made as the filth of the world, the vilest. Dr. Hammond. The word [...] signifieth properly the filth or [...] scraped off mens shoves, or from the pavement of the ground. The word signifies the [...] cart that goes through the Ci­ty, into which every one brings his filth, and casts it in. Every one had some filth to cast upon Paul, and the rest of the Apostles. But in Budaeus his opinion, the Apostle had allusion unto the expiations in use [...] the Heathens in time of any [...], or contagious infection; for the removal of such Diseases, they then sacrificed certain men unto their Gods, which men they tearmed [...]. As if the Apostle had said, We are as despicable and as odious in the sight of the people, as much loaded with the revilings and cursings of the multitude, as those condemned persons who were offered by the way of publick expiation. Leigh. [...]. Sac. For this lustration, the vilest persons were wont to be used, sordid, refuse people, the nastiest persons in the City. Dr. Ham. Annot. a. See Off-scouring.

Filthinesse]

;;The secret and uncomely parts of the bo­dy (as they are called of the Apostle) being naked or bare. Exod. 20. vers. last. That thy filthinesse be not discovered thereon.

;;2. Every sin which is called filthinesse, because it de­fileth man spiritually, and ought to be loathed as a filthy thing in Gods sight. 1 Pet. 3. 1. Lay away all [...]. 2 Cor. 7. 1. Jam. 1. 21. 2 Pet. 2. 20. Matt. 15. 18. That which cometh out of a man defileth a man. It signifies the sin of Idolatry in Isa. 44.

;;3. Shame and ignorance, which followes sin and sinners. Exek. 16. 36. Thy filthinesse discovered.

Filthy]

;;One who weltereth (as it were a Swine in mire) in the defilement of sin, taking his full pleasure in it. Rev. 22. 11. Let him that is filthy be filthy still. Stink­ing, Psal. 14. 3. marg. Gluttenous, raw, Zeph. 3. 1. marg.

Filthy]

Rev. 22. 11. He which is filthy, let him be filthy still. Those that remain obstinate, shall be given over to their own lusts, and grow worse and worse, Psal. 81. 11, 12. Ezek. 3. 27. & 20. 29. Dan. 12. 10. [...] 4. 4. 2 Tim. 3. 13. Or, such as are [...], and incorri­gibly wicked, let them be left and given over to their own [...] and loose courses of life, as 1 Cor. 14. 38. An­not.

Filthy [...]]

;;Gain gotten or kept by sin. Tit. 1. 11. Teaching what they ought not for filthy lucre. 1 Pet. 5. 3.

Finally]

[...], 2 Cor. 13. 11. Some read it thus, for the rest; others, for the remainder. It signifieth a re­mainder, and implyeth, that there remained yet one ne­cessary point to be delivered before he made an end Leigh. Crit. Sac.

[...]]

;;The having that given us which we want and desire of God. Mat. 7. 7. Seek and you shall finde. Thus do we finde God and good things.

;;2. The bringing home of a sinner, by giving faith and repentance. Rom. 10. 20. I am found of them that seek me not. Thus God findeth us.

;;3. Also to finde doth signifie to perform and accomplish. Isa. 58. 13. Not finding their own pleasures; that is, not doing, or performing them, So Rom. 7. 18. Or, to finde, is to get, to obtain, Rom. 4. 1. Mat. 11. 29. Gen. 6. 8. Or, to finde importeth to invent, to devise new mischiefs: As the Apostle speaks of Inventers and [...] out of evil things, Rom. 1. 30. It is also to prepare or build, Psal. 132. 4. Act. 7. 46. Also to come upon one, Psal. 116. 2. 1 Chr. 10. 3. Also to obtain, 2 Tim. 1. 18.

It signifieth also,

  • 1. To receive or get, Gen. 26. 12. marg.
  • 2. To hurt or wound unto death, Deut. 19. 5. marg.
  • 3. To invent or devise a thing, Gen. 36. 24.
  • 4. To know experimentally, or by tryall, Rev. 2. 2.
  • 5. To evince or make known, Gen. 44. 16.
  • 6. To come or [...] on, Deut. 4. 30. marg.
  • 7. To perform or accomplish, Isa. 58. 13.

It's put also for, To happen upon without seeking, Gen. [...]. 15. Numb. 15. 33. 2 King. 22. 8. Be, Deut. 17. 2. Are, Gen. 19. 15. marg. Understand. Judg. 14. 18. Meditate or [...], 2 [...]. 7. 27. To meet with, 1 King. 20. 36. & 21. 20. Discover, Dan. 6. 4. Have, Neh. 5. 8. Ob­serve, Mat. 8. 10. Take, Mat. 26. 43. Turn unto, or [...] upon, Luk. 4. 17. Chuse, Act. 13. 22. Know, Neh. 9. 8.

[...]]

If ye finde my Beloved, Cant. 5. 8. If you finde my Saviours presence in your selves before me. Hall.

We should not disdain the prayers and holy contribu­tions of others, who enjoy communion with Christ, whilest our selves want such comforts, for it is a great blessing and priviledge too, to have such faithfull friends with whom we may take [...] counsel, Psal. 55. 14. and to whom to declare our griefs, is like bloud-letting to ease the veins, and quiet the soul, and whose charitable medita­tions and intercessions for us, if fervent, will prevail much. Annot.

To finde grace]

;;To finde help and comfort in our need through the favour and free love of God, Heb. 4. 16.

Fine]

[...], precious. Spoken of Brasse, Rev. 1. 15. & 2. 18. Copper, Ezr. 8. 27. (Heb. yellow, or shi­ning brasse, marg.) Flax, Isa. 19. 9. Flower, Lev. 2. 1. Gold, 2 Chr. 3. 5. [...], Gen. 41. 42. (or silk, marg.) Meal, Gen. 18. 6. In every of which the best and choicest is to be understood. Psal. 81. 16. [...] the finest of the wheat, Heb. with the fat of wheat, marg. So Psal. 147. 14. marg.

Fine Gold]

;;Most precious and bright Gold; or Gold, which is purified. Mystically, it signifies the glorious [...] of Christ, the Head of the Church, Cant. 5. 11. His head is as Fine Gold.

[...] Gold, and solid Gold. Two names of the best Gold are here joyned, [...] and Paz, (for Phaz) the first is fine, notable and shining; the latter solid, [...], and fast Gold; or [...]-gold: according to the Hebrew name. Both these together set forth the glory of Christs Head here, which being taken either properly, or figuratively for the Crown or Ornament of the Head, (as by the feet are [...] the shooes on the feet, Deut. 8. 4. & 29. 5.) seemeth to denote his Headship, Dignity or Regiment, that his King­come is most glorious, (like fine [...] Gold) because it is spiritual and heavenly, and most [...] and durable (like pure solid Gold) because it is [...], Dan. 7. 13, 14. Luk. 17. 20, 21. Joh. 18. 36, 37. for the Spouse calleth her Beloved King, Cant. 1. 4. and David praysing God, saith, Thou hast set on his Head a Crown of fine Gold, Psal. 21. 4. And as Christ is here described, [...] is he in the Administration and Government of his Church; that when his Kingdome is powerfull and glorious, and of [...] extent, it is like a golden head, Dan. 2. 37. 38. And when it is administred according to his Laws and Judgements (which are more to be desired then much fine solid Gold, Psal. 19. 11.) then is the street of Jerusalem (the Law wherein men walk) pure Gold, Rev. 21. 21. Hereby also his rich grace and bountifulnesse unto men may be implyed. Aynsw.

Fine]

Job 28. 1. Gold and Silver that now glister so much, did not so at first, but were [...] low in the earth, and there lay [...] in rubbish, till by the wisdome given to man by God they were taken out [...] thence and [...]. Annot.

Finer]

or Melter, Prov. 25. 4. for which he must have his fining pot, Prov. 17. 3. & 27. 21.

Finger]

;;Referred 1: to God, signifieth the Holy Ghost (which is as the finger and power whereby all great works are wrought) Luk. 21. 20. If [...] out Devils by the finger of God. Mat. 12. 28. Exod. 8. 16. A Metaphor. Also his works, Exod. 8. 19.

2. To Man, signifieth as a member of the hand, Lev. 4. 6, 25. so the least degree of his power, 1 King. 12. 20. or strength, Matt. 23. 4.

Fingers]

Cant. 5. 5. See my hands dropped [...].

Finish]

is all one with, Bring to passe, perform, fulfill, perfect, end fully; also to restrain, Dan. 9. 24.

To finish sayings]

;;To make an end of speaking. Mat. 26. 1. When Jesus had finished those sayings.

To finish their testimony]

;;To accomplish and per­form the charge and function, delivered unto them, by giving bold testimony unto Christ and his Gospel. Rev. 11. 7. And after they have finished their testimo­ny, &c.

[...] finish transgressions]

;;The special benefit of re­mission of [...], and eternal righteousnesse conveyed unto the faithfull by Christ, unto their perfect salvation in heaven, Dan. 9. 24. To finish transgressions, &c. These two benefits of taking away sin, and conferring righteous­nesse perfect and perpetual, Christ performeth by two means: First, by Evangelical preaching, (scaling of the vision and prophesie:) And Secondly, by his Priesthood and Sacrifice of himself) the anoynting of the most Holy.) See Dan. 9. 2. 4. the whole Verse compared with 2 Cor. 3. Heb. 8, 9, & 10. chap.

;;To finish transgressions, or to abolish sin, is Christs office and act, Tit. 2. 13, 14. 1 Joh. 3. 8. But here it is taken but for the beginning or first act of it, at Christs first coming. The second degree is after that untill the end of the world. And the third or last degree of finishing sin is to every particular man that is godly, in death, Rom. 6. 7. and to all the godly in the last day, 1 Cor. 1. 30. & 15. 24, 25, 27, 28. Heb. 4. 3, 9, 11.;;

To finish his good work]

To make an end of what is begun, bringing it on by degrees to perfection, and giving grace of perseverance. Phil. 1. 6. will finish (or perform) it.

To finish his works]

;;To do his works (morall and miraculous) in such absolute perfection, as there was no manner of defect or want. Joh. 5. 36. The works which he hath given me to finish.

It is [...]]

;;Whatsoever was prophefied or figured under the Law, touching the sufferings of Christ, is now ended, Joh. 19. 30.

Finished]

Heb. 4. 3. Although the works were finished [Page 227] from [...] [...] of the world. Though the work of Cre­ation was finished in the beginning of the world, and Gods ceasing from his work of Creation, or rest on the Sabbath come and gone, (as also that [...] whereunto [...] brought the children of Israel, that is, their rest in the land of [...]) yet was there another rest, (whereof the former were but types and shadows) which God calleth his rest, even that sweet complacency and contentment which he takes in his blessed Saints, and their glory with him. Annot. Dickson. Hall.

Finisher]

Heb. 12. 2. Jesus the Author and finisher of our faith. If Christ be both the Author, beginner, leader, and finisher of our Salvation, what is left to us? just no­thing. Therefore the whole praise must be ascribed to him alone, Joh. 15. 3. Phil. 1. 6. Jones.

He is tearmed the Author and finisher of our Faith, for that in him all the things that we believe, are perfect and compleat. He is the only object of our Faith, and therein confirms us [...] our spiritual combate. Hunnius.

Fins]

Lev. 11. 9. [...] [...] fins and scales. The fin is that which groweth out of the Fish, the scale is that which cleaveth to all the body. The fins serve as wings to guide her way, the scale is to cover, protect, and adorn the body. These two figured in men, faith in Gods Word, whereby all Religion is guided and directed; and good works the fruits of Faith, by which it is manifested and adorned. Aynsw.

Fire]

;;That Element, whose property is to burn, and give light, which we commonly call Fire, the use where­of, is not only for heat and light, but for trying and purging metals.

;;2. Christ, who in regard of his mighty operation in [...] the Elect, and separating them from the drosse of their corruption, is compared to fire. Mal. 3. 2. He is like a purging fire, and Fullers sope.

;;3. The Holy Ghost, which is as a fiery quality enlightning and cleansing the heart. Mat. 3. 11. [...] the Holy Ghost and with fire; that is, which is like unto fire, Mat. 9. 49.

;;4. The Word of God trying and examining mens Doctrines. 1 Cor. 3. 13. Every mans work shall be re­vealed by fire; that is, As by the fire it is known what Gold is currant, and what is counterfeit; so by the light of the Word, it shall be manifested what Doctrine is built upon the Foundation, what not. Are not Papists wise Builders, who would found their Purgatory fire on this Text? Which speaks of the fire of the Spirit, and the Word, and of tribulations of this life, not of the fire of Purgatory, or the last Judgement after this life, as Lactan­tius and Ambrose thought.

;;5. The Word of God; to wit, the Gospel preached, which in another respect is likened unto fire, because of the trouble it kindleth and raiseth among the wicked which resist it (as if fire were cast among them) Luk. 12. 49. I am come to set fire on the earth.

;;6. Afflictions great and dangerous, which serve to trye and purge us as Gold is tryed in the fire. Psal. 66. 12. We went through fire and water. 1 Pet. 4. 12. Think it not strange concerning the fiery tryall.

;;7. Extreme and most sharp pain, appointed for the wicked in Hell. Mar. 9. 34. Where the fire never goeth out; that is, most grievous pain which never shall have end.

;;8. Gods burning displeasure and wrath, as the cause of all punishment and pain to the wicked. Heb. 12. ver. last, Isa. 66. 15. Psal. 88. Psal. 18. 8. A consuming fire went out of his mouth.

;;9. Lightening and thunder, Psal. 148. 8. Fire and hail, Psal. 105. 32.

;;10. Angels or Spirits incorporeall, Psal. 104. 4. Heb. 1. 7. Psal. 29. vers. 7.

;;11. Holy zeal against sin for the glory of God, Act. 2. 3. Luk. 12. 49.

;;12. Fire of the common nature, but consecrate to the service of God in the use of Sacrifices, Lev. 6. 12, 13. Lev. 10. 1.

;;13. Fire consecrated, but not aright, Lev. 10. 1.

;;14. A miraculous fire kindled by the Lord in mercy, to shew his presence, and allowance of the Sacrifices of his servants, Lev. 9. 24. Judg. 13. 20. as also to com­fort and help, Psa. 105. 39.

;;15. A miraculous fire kindled and sent by God in justice upon sinners, Lev. 10. 2. Gen. 19. 24.

;;16. A miraculous fire sent upon the Apostle, to repre­sent the presence of Gods Spirit with them, and the zeal that should be in them, Act. 2. 3.

;;17. A miraculous fire that shall be sent at the last day, to consume the world, 2 Pet. 3. 7, 12. Psal. 50. 3.

Taken either properly or figuratively.

  • Properly, being either Ordinary or [...].
    • Ordinary, as Act. 28. 2.

    • Extraordinary, which either hath been already, shall be hereafter; or both hath been, is, and shall be.

      That which hath been already, as the fire which was in the Bush, Exod. 3. 2. and the Pillar of fire, Exod. 13. 21. both signs of Gods extraordinary presence. That which came down from heaven upon the Altar of Burnt-offering, 1 Chro. 21. 6. a token of Gods good will. That which consumed the two Captains with their Fifties, 2 King. 1. 14. an expression of Gods power. That which was rained on Sodom and Gomorrah, Gen. 19. 24. a declaration of the se­verity of his justice, and hatred against sin. That which was consecrated to God in the use of Sacrifices, Lev. 6. 12, 13. which at some times was not aright, Lev. 10. 1.

      Shall be hereafter; as that wherewith the Whore shall be burnt, Rev. 17. 16. and that which shall be on the Day of God, 2 Pet. 3. 12.

      Hath been, is, and shall be; as Lightening and Thunder, Psal. 18. 14. Fire and Hail, Psal. 148. 8.

  • Figuratively, being put for God, Deut. 4. 24. The Church of God prevailing against the Enemies thereof, Obad. 18. Extreme zeal and displeasure against sin, whe­ther in God, Psal. 18. 8. or in Christ, God-man, Luk. 12. 49 False Doctrine, Rev. 9. 17. The speech of the ungodly, Prov. 16. 27. The wisdome of hypocrites, Isa. 50. 11. The prosperity of the wicked, Job 18. 5. War, Jer. 48. 45. Extreme grief, trouble, and pain; whether ex­ternal, Psal. 66. 12. internal, Psal. 39. 3. or eternal, Mar. 9. 44.

Fire of the Altar]

;;A holy and constant profession of the truth, proceeding from the Spirit of Christ, which is like a fire enflaming the hearts of the Faithfull, and stirring up troubles among the wicked. Rev. 8. 5. He filled it with fire from the Altar.

To answer by fire]

;;To send down fire from heaven (as an answer) to the prayers which were made to God for it. 1 King. 18. 21. And then the God that answereth by fire, let him be God.

Fire and brimstone]

;;The most extreme and sharp torments wherewith the wicked, but especially the Turk, the Roman Antichrist, with their servants, shall be tor­mented in hell. Rev. 20. 10. Was cast into a lake of fire and brimstone.

Burnt with fire]

;;Some extraordinary and fearfull judgement, which shall so destroy Romish Babylon, as things be burnt in a fire. Rev. 18. 8. And she shall be burnt with fire.

The bush burning with fire and not consuming]

;;The estate of the militant Church here on earth, mighti­ly preserved by Gods defense, amidst many great dangers and afflictions. Exod. 3. 2. The bush burned with fire, yet not consumed. It was a figure both of Moses and the Israelites affliction in Egypt without harm. See Deut. 4. 20.

Coals of fire]

;;Divine plague or Judgement hang­ing over the malicious: Thus the Scripture phrase signi­fies in Psal. 18. 13. & 120. 4. the wrath of God. And that it ought thus to be expounded, appeareth further by comparing Rom. 12. 20. with Prov. 25. 22. Thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head, and God will reward thee; that is, God shall punish thine enemy, and reward thee. Some understand this heaping of coals, of kindling upon our enemies, fervent and burning charity by our benefi­cence, which so pricketh his conscience, that he shall be forced to love us. Others thus, that we by our kinde­nesse and benefits shall either so mollifie him, as that he will repent and embrace us friendly, shaking out of his heart cankred malice, as one would shake hot coals from his head: Or else if he continue still in his malice, he shall be set on fire with the testimony of his conscience, [Page 228] and so be consumed with the flame of Gods wrath; and this indeed is both a fit and a more full sense.

Cloud and fire on the Tabernacle day and night]

;;Exod. 40. 3, 8. Gods guidance and protection of the peo­ple while they travelled in the Wildernesse; which grace the generations following remembred to the prayse of God, Neh. 9. 19. Psal. 78. 14. & 105. 39. Hereby was figu­red the guiding and defense of the Church by Christ un­der the Gospel, whereof it is written, Isa. 4. 5.

Consuming fire]

;;The infinite wrath of God against faithless and unrepentant sinners. Heb. 12. 29. Our God is a [...] fire. And often in the Prophets the wicked are likened to stubble, and Gods wrath to fire, which as easily and fiercely destroyeth wicked men as the fire doth consume stubble.

Consuming fire]

The most severe God, who is like a fire to consume and destroy the wicked contemners of his Word, Heb. 12. 27.

Day and fire]

;;Light of truth, one thing being ex­pressed by two words. For as the truth of the Gospel is day and light to reveal sound and unsound Doctrine; so it is fire, either to trye if it be Gold or stubble: or to make it [...] if it be Gold, or to consume it if it be stubble, 1 Cor. 3. 13. Very foolishly here the Papists would build their [...] Purgatory, which hath not here nor elsewhere [...] ground to set foot on.

[...] of fire]

;;The holy Angels of God, endowed with a strong, agile and active Nature, like unto a flame of fire, Heb. 1. 7.

Frame of fire]

;;Most lightsome and piercing, entring into all things, even the most secret and hidden, bring­ing darknesse it [...] into light. Of this property be the eyes of Christ. Rev. 19. 12. And his eyes were as a flame of fire. See Rev. 1. 14. or Breast-plates of fire.

Flames of fire]

;;The piercing knowledge of Christ searching and piercing into all things, even the most se­cret [...] of the heart. Rev. 1. 14. His eyes were like a flame of fire.

Fire and [...] mingled with blood]

;;A spiritual tem­pest, and storm of error, lies and strong delusions, casting down, over-spreading, and wasting grievously mens souls, even as if Fire, Blood, and Hayl, were all mingled toge­ther; and cast down unto the earth, to beat down, cor­rupt, and waste the fruit thereof. Rev. 8. 7 There was [...] and fire mingled with blood.

Fire from heaven]

;;Such lying signs and wonders, as Antichrist and his Ministers should be suffered to doe; thereby to deceive the world with errors. See Mat. 24. 2 [...]. 2. 12. Rev. 13. 13. He made fire to come from heaven.

By Sorcery; for some Popes have been Conjurers, and have made some such shewes to the people; as Pope Zachary had fiery Armies going before him to Ravenna, that he might be thought to be another Elisha. 2 King. 6. 17. When Pope Steven went into France, to get help of King Pipin, Balls of fire were seen running up and down in the air. Such other stories the Popish Writers have store of to prove their Pope to be Antichrist, Or, the excommunica­ted men, as if he did thunder and lighten on them. Annot.

The holy Ghost and with fire]

;;The holy Ghost, which is like fire, of a fiery quality, enlightening and purging our souls. Matt. 3. 11. He shall [...] you with the holy Ghost and with fire.

Fire out of their mouth]

;;The Doctrine of the Gospel, devouring and consuming as fire, such as resist and fight against it; for that word [...] is the savour of life to some, is the savour of death to others. Rev. 11. 5. If any will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and de­voureth their enemies.

To passe or goe through the fire]

;;To offer up, or to sacrifice one as a Burnt-offering: as Israel did their children to the Idol Moloch, 2 King. 21. 6. And he caused his sons to passe through the fire. Lev. [...]. 2, 3.

;;2. To purge or purifie metall by fire, that it may be meet for the Lords use. Numb. 31. 33. All that will abide the fire, ye shall make passe through the fire, and it shall be clean.

;;3. To endure affliction, or to abide the tryal of the Crosse. Psal. 66. 12. We did passe through fire and water, and thou broughtest us to a wealthy place.

Pillar of fire]

;;A token of Gods visible presence, serving to guide the people of Israel in the night season, through the Wildernesse. Exod. 13. 31. By night in a pillar of fire.

Fire and smoak]

;;The sowre bitternesse of Gods plagues, even unto choaking and strangling of men, which is the property of smoak. Rev. 9. 17. Out of their mouths went forth fire and smoak.

Strange fire]

;;Common fire, such as was not sent down from heaven. Lev. 10. 1. And offered [...] fire be­fore the Lord. Unto which by allusion, strange Worship, and strange Doctrines are likened.

Uiolent fire]

;;Most servent and hot indignation. Heb. 10. 27.

Firebrand]

;;A piece of wood almost burnt, consuming it self, ready to be quite extinct.

;;2. The two Kings of Israel and Assyria, which threatned Judah, as if they would destroy it themselves, being short­ly (for all their brags) to fall and perish. Isa. 7. 4. [...] not [...] firebrands.

;;3. One in danger of destruction, Amos 4. 11.

Firebrands]

Judg. 15. 4. or Torches, marg.

Fire-pans]

Exod. 27. 3. wherein coals of fire were put, Englished sometime Censers, Lev. 10. 1. & 16. 1, 12. These Instruments figured the Ministery of the Word in the Church of Christ, which serveth to purge the filth and corruption of the flesh, and to kindle the fire of the Spirit, for the pure service of God, Zec. 14. 20.

Fires]

Isa. 24. 15. Glorifie ye the Lord in the fires. Ye that abide yet in the fire of tribulation, despair not, nor be discouraged, but by your patient sufferings glorifie God, and depend upon him for deliverance. Annot. or, in the valleys, marg.

Firkin]

Joh. 2. 6. It was a measure in use among the Athenians. It was of the same quantity with Cadus, and Cadus was equal to the Hebrew bath, so that it contained four Gallons and an half: Goodwyn, Moses and Aaron, p. 323.

Firm]

put for Sure, setled, Josh. 3. 17. Strong, unmovea­ble, Job 41. 23. Fat, Psal. 73. 4. marg. Certain, undoubted, unchangeable, Dan. 6. 7. Solid, stable, durable, Heb. 3. 6. As a pillar standeth sure and firm on its base or foundation; so must not we waver in our profession, but continue constant, and persevere therein even unto the end.

Firmament]

;;The whole cope of heaven, (or the orbs of the heavens) with the aire; which because it is spread over the earth, as Silver and Gold being beaten with hammers, is spread into sheets, or plates and leaves: hence it is called of the Hebrews by a word which signifies firm expansion or out-spreading; and being fast and firm (though it be soft and liquid) thence it is of Latines, and of us in English called a Firmament, Psal. 19. 1. Also in Gen. 1. 6. under [Firmament] Moses comprehendeth the three heavens, whereof Scripture makes mention. First, the Air, with the three Regions which be next us. Second­ly, the Skie or Firmament where the Stars be fixed. And thirdly, the Heaven of the blessed: And together there­with, were made the Angels, the Inhabitants of those highest heavens, by the name whereof, the holy Angels be sometimes named, Job 15. 15. and being creatures, and made within the six dayes, and yet created neither the day before, nor any of the other days following, they must be created the second, when the highest heaven their habitation was framed: for by Job 38. 4. they appear to be made be­fore the third day, when earth was made dry land.

;;Note further, that Moses speech of the Firmament is threefold, or of three fashions: sometimes the whole compass and space above us, with all the bodies in it, be so called, as Gen. 1. 8. Secondly, it signifies the superior part, that wherein the stars be fixed, Gen. 1. 14. Thirdly, the inferiour part alone, namely the middle Region of the air, where the clouds be, as Gen. 1. 6. The reason is, because every part of the firmament is no lesse the firmament then the whole out-stretched body of the heavens.

Firmament]

A thing spread abroad, according to the Hebrew, or fast thing, according to the Greek, for the heavens are stretched out as a curtain, and spread out as a tent to dwell in, Psal. 104. 2. Isa. 40. 22. The skies are also firm and fast, and as a molten looking-glass, Job 37. 18. Prov. 8. 28. These tell Gods glory, and shew his handy-work, Psal. 19. 2. for in the heavens he buildeth his stories (or [Page 229] spheres) Amos 9. 6. and plankereth his [...] in the waters, Psal. 104. 3. and stretcheth out the North over the empty place, Job 26. 7. And in Visions of Gods glory the firma­ment is mentioned, Ezek. 1. & 10. And as his [...] is shewed in making the earth, so is his prudency in stretching out the heavens, Jer. 10. 12. Psal. 136. 5. There's an up­per firmament, where the Sun, Moon, and Stars are [...], Gen. 1. 16, 17. and a lower, which is the air, wherein Winds, Clouds, and Fowls do flie. Aynsworth on Gen. 1. 6. & 8.

Firmament]

Gen. 1. 6. Heb. expansion, marg.

Firre]

Our rafters of firre, Cant. 1. 17. The word for rafters may expresse galleries, or walks, or cloysters, or roofs. It signifies also gutters or watring troughs used by the Eastern Shepheards. Gen. 30. 38. 41. (Exod. 2. 16.) Annot.

This last may also have use here, to signifie the Pipes and Conduits of Gods graces, through which the waters of his Spirit are conveyed into their hearts; but because she spake of houses, this may rather be understood of galleries, signi­fying the means of conversing with Christ, in the commu­nion of his graces. They are named of running, because they run along by the house sides. Aynsw.

They were certain walks builded on the top of houses, the rayling in of whose sides (lest any should fall down) was by the Law (Deut. 22. 8.) commanded. Clapham.

But of what matter they were made is questionable, the word Brothim being only found in this place. Aynsw. ren­dreth the word [...] or Borative trees, being like Cypress, and of a pleasant smell like Cedar, especially being kindled; for Firre it is well known to be a tall, straight tree, very airy, and fiery natured, and well savouring. Clap­ham.

They may be applyed both to the persons of men, and to the Doctrines wherewith the Church is builded on the foundation Christ, 1 Cor. 3. 9, 10, 11, 12. all which set forth by these similitudes are strong and firm, and of sweet odour unto the comfort of the Saints and glory of Christ. So the holy persons and graces wherewith the Church should be adorned are by the Prophets likened to goodly Trees, Isa. 41. 19. & 55. 13. & 60. 13. Aynsw.

[...]-tree]

Taken properly, figuratively.

Properly, for a tree so named, which is great, high and long, very straight, and plain beneath; without joynts, and green both in Summer and Winter; Hos. 14. 8. from out of the bark whereof is gathered a fair liquid [...], and dry white Gum, taken by the common sort for Frankincense. It commonly groweth upon Mountains, as on Mount [...], 2 King. 19. 23. Isa. 37. 24. and Senir, Ezek. 27. 5. The fruit is like to the Pine-apple, goodly in shew, but worth nothing. Thereof Musical Instruments were made, 2 Sam. 6. 5. Thereof houses built, wherewith they were also adorned, 1 King. 9. 11. compared with 1 King. 5. 5, 8, [...]. & 6. 15. 34. The Boards thereof used for Ships, as the trees for Masts. Ezek. 27. 5. Thereon the Stork buildeth her nest, Psal. 104. 17.

Figuratively, 1. For the common people, Zech. 11. 2. 2. Great ones, Isa. 60. 13.

First]

;;That which is afore other, in respect of time: and then it is a word of order, and hath reference to second, third, fourth, &c. Mat. 10. 1. The first is Simon called Peter; that is, he was first called to be an Apostle, 1 Cor. 15. 47. The first man is of the earth, the second man, &c. 1 Cor. 12. 28.

;;Note: How substantially doth this prove the power of Peter in power and dignity over his fellow Apostles: by this reason, James must be Primate, because he is named first, Gal. 2. 9.

;;2. That which is chief or more excellent, Rom. 3. 2. The word which is here translated Chiefly, in the Originall it signifies First. And so it is also in Luk. [...]. 47. Act. 28. 2. where the First of the Jews and of the people, is put for the Chief of the Jews and of the people. So Luk. 15. 22. Here it is a word of dignity and honour, Rom. 1. 8. Dan. 6. 2, 3.

;;3. The greatest, and then it is a word of power and au­thority. Rev. 1. 5. The first begotten of the dead, and that Prince of the Kings of the earth.

A thing may be said to be first,

  • 1. In number, Gen. 8. [...], 13.
  • 2. In order, Mat. 28. 1.
  • 3. In dignity, Dan. 6. 2.
  • 4. By creation, 1 Cor. 15. 47.
  • 5. By generation, Gen. 4. 9. 3.
  • 6. Birth, Luk. 2. 7.
  • 7. In time, Heb. 9. 1.

First Adam]

;; [...] man named Adam, first of that name, and first in respect of the second Adam ( [...] brought in sin and death) as the [...] Adam [...] Christ, who destroyed these works of [...] first Adam, and became Author of righteousnesse and [...] to his members. 1 Cor. 15. 45. The first man Adam was [...] a living soul. See [...] in the [...] A.

First]

Ezek. 20. 40. or Chief, marg. So 44. 40. marg.

First- [...]]

;;The principal or chief, Psal. 73. 50. & 89. 27. Amongst the Jews the [...] had [...] Pre­rogatives: First, a double portion [...] [...], [...]. 21. 17. Secondly, the government or [...] [...] [...], 2 Chr. 21. 3. Thirdly, the Priesthood; [...] the first-born [...] ministred to God, and [...] those, the tribe of [...] [...] in their stead, Num. 8. 14, 15, 16, 17. Mal. 2. 5, 6, 7. & 3. 3. Numb. 3. 40, 41, 45. & 8. 13. This [...] is peculiar unto Christ, who is said to be [...] [...] [...] every Creature, and the first-born among the dead, that in all things he might have the [...], Col. 1. 15. 18. To be worshipped therefore of all the [...], [...]. 1. 6 And Prince of the Kings of the earth, Rev. 1. 5.

First-born, or first- [...]]

;;The first Male-childe that was born to a man, [...] there were none other born after it. Gen. 49. 3. [...] my first-born. [...]. 21. 17. 2 Chr. 21. 2, 3, 4. Mat. 1. 25. [...] the Jews, the first­born had a twofold Prerogative above his brethren: One was, a double portion in his Fathers substance; the other was, preheminence and rule over his [...]. [...] Apo­stle alluding to this custome of the [...], called Christ the first-begotten of all Creatures, Col. 1. 15. and first [...] of the dead, ver. 18. [...] he was [...] (as [...] was the Son of God) before things were [...]; and being the chief Heir of the world, he had chief rule amongst all [...] brethren; which [...] once dead, shall after rise to eter­nal life, Heb. 1. 2.

;;Note. First-fruits were offered to sanctifie all the rest: also to teach us, that we are to consecrate our best things and persons unto God: compare Exod. [...]. 2. with Prov. 3. 4.

;;Note: The first- [...], besides the [...] fore-named Pre­rogatives, were also peculiarly [...] and given to God, Exod. 22. 29. and were next in honour to the Parents, Gen. 49. 3. succeeded them in Government of [...] [...] King­dome, 2 Chro. 21. 3. And in the Administration of the Priesthood, and in the [...] of God, Numb. 8. 14. 20, 27. And first-born is used [...] one dearly [...] of his Father, Exod. 4. 22. and for one higher then his [...], Psal. 89. 20. Rom. 8. 20. Heb. 12. 20. Lastly, it figured Christ, and true Christians.

;;Christ is the first-begotten of all that are begotten:;;

  • ;;First, as God, two wayes;;;
    • ;;1. By his eternity, before all created things, coming by generation one from another.;;
    • ;;2. By his dignity and supremacy above them.;;
  • ;;Secondly, as man, not in time, yet three wayes:;;
  • ;;1. By his incarnation and birth, being the first that ever was, and the last that ever shall be so miraculous.;;
  • ;;2. By his Resurrection, which was as a new birth to him out of the belly of the earth; and this is the cause virtually of all other persons rising from death.;;
  • ;;3. By his exaltation into heaven, where he as heir of all things, and elder Brother to the Church or godly, reigneth over them, and they all both under him, and by him.;;

First-begotten]

;;Christ, as Mediator, who is called else­where the First-begotten among his Brethren, for his pre­heminence over them, Heb. 1. 6.

First-born]

;;Jacob, Gen. 27. 19. So he was not properly, yet so he was in mystery and spiritually, as John Baptist [...] Elias, Mat. 11. 14. and we Gentiles are of the Circumci­cision, Phil. 3. 3. Rom. 2. 28. and the children of promise are counted for the seed, Rom. 9. 8. Gal. 4. 28.

First-born]

The first-born of every creature, (or, the whole creation) Col. 1. 15. The word [...], beside the or­dinary notion of first-born (which cannot so well here [...] to Christs eternall generation, because of that which is added to it, the first-born of every creature, which only gives [Page 230] him a precedence before all other creatures, and doth not at­tribute eternity to him) is used sometimes for a Lord, or person in power, who hath the priviledge of the first-born, dominion over all his Brethren; and according to this no­tion it is used commonly in Scripture for a Prince, or prin­cipal person. See Psal. 68. 27. Job 18. 13. And this may it fitly be a title of Christ incarnate, in respect of his power over his Church, the Key of the house of David laid upon him. But it is possible it may peculiarly referre to his resurrection, in which he was the first-born from the dead, vers. 18. the first which from the grave was raised and exalted to heaven; and being so risen, all power was given unto him in heaven and in earth. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Church of the first-born, Heb. 12. 23. The first-born had not only the priviledge of the Priesthood before the Law, but alwayes since the [...], the double portion, [...], the portion not only of possessions, but of dignity and honour above the rest of the Brethren. And proportionably the Apostles, which were either simply the first converted to the Faith of Christ, or else preferred before others, as Judah to the primogeniture of dignity, and Levi in re­spect of the Priesthood are called here the first-born, and the Church first founded in them, and planted by them, is here called the Church of the first-born, the Apostolical Church. Dr. Ham. Annot. h.

The first-born of the dead]

;;Christ, the first-born a­mong them which rise from the dead to go into life ever­lasting, Col. 1. 18.

The first-born of the poor]

;;The most needy, weak, and beggerly Jews shall feed (that is) under [...] as a Shepherd, shall rest and enjoy good things, Isa. 14. 30. A Me­taphor. For as the first-born by the Law were to excell their Brethren in wealth, as having a double portion; so these poor in misery should exceed other miserable per­sons.

To [...] the first-born]

;;That Christ the first-be­gotten of all creatures; that is, begotten afore any creature in respect of his God-head; and according to his Manhood, the first-born of his Mother, Col. 1. 15. Mat. 1. 25. was consecrated the Prince of our Salvation, or the Author and finisher of our faith, Heb. 2. 10. & 12. 2.

;;2. That Christians by the Spirit of Adoption, as it were by the first-fruits of the Spirit, are assured that all they do, and themselves are acceptable to God, till they obtain full redemption, Rom. 8. 23.

;;3. That the first kindnesses and favours of God to any Nation, Countrey or Family, seal up his love to all the rest, 1 Cor. 16. 15. Rom. [...]. 16. Exod. 13. 1, 2. Sanctifie to me the first-born, Exod. 22. 29. & 34. 19. Deut 15. 19.

First Faith]

;;Vow in Baptisme, whereby we are bound to professe the Christian faith: or that promise which younger Widows made to the Church to remain such, that they might serve the poor, 1 Tim. 5. 11, 12.

The first of the feast]

;;Matt. 26. 17. signifieth the First day of the feast, as Mar. 14. 12. expounds it. So, first of the moneth, Exod. 40. 17. signifieth the [...] day of it.

First fruits]

;;That small portion of fruits which was first gathered to offer unto God. Exod. 22. 29. & 24. 26. The first ripe fruits of the Land thou shalt bring to the Lord, Numb. 15. 20, 21.

;;2. Christ raised from the dead, by his own resurrection, sanctifying all the Believers to a blessed Resurrection, as the first Fruits under the Law did sanctifie the whole masse and heap of other fruits. 1 Cor. 15. 20. The first fruits of them that siecp. Also as in order of time, the first fruits under the Law were reaped and cut down before the Crop; so the Resurrection of Christ shall goe before, and by the force thereof, the rising of Believers again shall follow at the last Judgement: Unbelievers rise again, not by vertue of Christ the Mediator, with whom they have no communion; but by the force of Gods curse denounced against Adam, Gen. 2. Thou shalt die the death. The death here threatned, being principally that which is etemall, the wicked by a generall power of God must rise again to suffer as their sin deserveth.

;;3. An holy kinde of offering, taken out of the residuē of men (as first fruits were taken out of the rest.) Jam. 1. 18. As the first fruits of his creatures.

;;4. A certain measure of the special and saving graces of the Spirit; as Faith, Hope, Love, &c. which therefore are likened to the first fruits, because the having of these graces, gives hope of enjoying heavenly blisse and joyes in due time: even as the [...], by the offering up of their first fruits to God, were raised up to a good hope, to enjoy the whole crop in due season. Rom. 8. 23. We also which have received the first fruits of the Spirit, doe wait for the redemption of our bodies.

;;5. The fore-fathers, or first fathers of the Jews, as Abra­ham, Isaac, and Jacob. Rom. 11. 16. If the first [...] be holy, so is the whole lump.

;;6. One who preventeth others in believing, being converted to Christ before others, Rom. 16. 5. 1 Cor. 16. 15.

Hereby being absolutely put, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, with the rest of the Patriarchs are understood, Rom. 11. 16. as by the first fruits of the Spirit, a certain measure of the saving graces thereof. Rom. 8. 23. The first fruits of Achaia; such as were converted to Christ before others. 1 Cor. 16. 5. The first fruits of them that slecp, Christ, Rom. 15. 20. The first fruits of the creatures; the regenerate taken out of the resi­due of men, Jam. 1. 18. tearmed, Rev. 14. 4. The first fruits unto God, and [...] the Lamb.

Being the first fruits unto God, and to the Lamb, Rev. 14. 4. First converted, or openly making the first professi­on of the Reformed Religion. Chap. 5. 9. and 20. 5. An allusion to the first fruits in the Law. Deut. 18. 4. Prov. 3. 9. Jam. 1. 18. They were paid to the Priest as Gods due. All the world is the heap; the Elect are Gods and Christs in a peculiar manner. The Lamb hath a peculiar right in them. Annot.

First veaven]

;;Heaven, as it is now under vanity; or, as some think, the former good and pure estate of the Church, giving place to a purer, or to the calling of the Jews. Rev. 22. 1. [...] heaven is passed away.

First heavens and first earth]

;;Heavens and earth con­sidered in that corrupt estate wherein now they are through our sin, before that perfect restoring and change which shall be at the great and last day. Rev. 21. 1. First heaven, and [...] earth.

First love]

;;Former affection of love, which being de­cayed, needed refreshing, Rev. 2. 5.

First love]

;;Charity toward God, and toward our neigh­bours, which the Angel of the Church of Ephesus did shew forth at the beginning of his Ministery, very zealously per­forming all good means, and using all duties, for the fur­thering of Gods glory, and the good of his Flock. Rev. 2. 4. Because thou hast left thy first love.

Or, sormer love, 1 Tim. 5. 12. shewed in diligent teach­ing and ordering of his people, Joh. 21. 16, 17. He was not, it may be, so carefull in feeding, and tending his Flock, as when John was there to oversee him. Not only Ido­latry and false Doctrine, but negligence in a Minister is blame-worthy. Annot.

Christ speaks not of the grace of Charity wholly, but of that degree and measure wherewith he had formerly been adorned: He commends him for two notable fruits of Faith and Love which he did still exercise, patience and constan­cy, vers. 2, 3. Leighs Annot.

First resurrection]

;;Sanctification, whereby the Elect arise from the death of sin, to walk in newnesse of life. Rev. 12. 6. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resur­rection. Rom. 6. 4. Christ hath raised us from the dead, to walk in a new life. Mr. Brightman expounds the first resur­rection, of the calling of the Jews again unto the faith; which is after a sort a raising them from the dead. This ex­position in substance is one with the former, because the cal­ling of the Jews will be the quickning of them by grace.

The first day of the Sabbath]

;;The first day of the week, called in Scripture the Lords day, and with us Sun­day. Joh. 20. 1. The first day of the Sabbath. So it is read in the Original, 1 Cor. 16.

The first of his strength]

;;The Man-childe which is first begotten when his Parents were in their best strength and vigour. Deut. 21. 17. For he is the first of his strength. Gen. 49. 3. He is called the beginning of strength.

First things]

;;Sins, and their effects of sorrow and mi­sery. Rev. 21. 4. There shall be no more crying, nor death, nor sorrow, nor pain, for the First things are past.

First voyce]

;;That Revelation which from heaven John did first receive touching those things which were to be done for the time to come. Rev. 4. 1. And the first voyce which I heard, was like a trumpet.

First works]

;;Former actions which they were wont to doe while they heartily loved the Gospel, Rev. 2. 5.

First works]

;;Great diligence in preaching the Word, and administring the censures of the Church, for the pre­venting of crimes, or recovery of such as be fallen, Rev. 2. 5. And do thy first works.

To give first]

;;To give before, Rom. 15. 35. Who hath given him first. This place is diligently to be observed against such as would have foreseen faith and works the moving causes of election: and our actual and present works pro­ceeding of faith, to be meritorious causes of salvation: whereas all creatures, even angels as well as men, are debtors to God, of whose free gift they hold all they have: he being debtor to none, of whom he takes nothing, nor takes ought from, therefore cannot be obnoxious and injurious to any.

Firstling]

Spoken of Beasts (as first-born of man) that which openeth the Matrix, Ex. 13. 12. It was of the firstlings of the flock that Abel offered, because it was fit that God should have the first fruits of his own increase. Annot. Lev. 27. 26. Heb. first-born, marg.

Fish]

Taken properly, which may be diversly distin­guished; as,

  • 1. From their quantity, some being small, Mat. 15. 34. some great, Joh. 2. 11.
  • 2. From the places where they are; as, In the sea, Gen. 1. 26. In the River, Exod. 7. 18, 21. In ponds, Isa. 19. 10. In pools, Cont. 74. In brooks, Isa. 9. 8.
  • 3. From the divers wayes whereby they are caught; as, with nets, Mat. 13. 47. Joh. 21. 8. Angels, Isa. 19. 18. Hooks, Mat. 17. 27. Spears, Job 41. 7.
  • 4. From the manner of dressing it for food; as, by broyling it, Joh. 21. 9. Boiling, Baking, &c.
  • 5. From their adjunct; some have, some have not fins and scales, Lev. 11. 9, 10. They are very numerous, Gen. 1. 20, 21. Numb. 11. 12. Psal. 104. 25. Ezek. 47. 10. Gen. 48. 16. but know not the time when they shall be caught, Eccl. 9. 12. Prey one upon another, Hab. 1. 14. Of which even Solomon himself wrote, 1 King. 4. 33.

Figuratively, for a great multitude of people, Ezek. 29. 4, 5. Spirituall Fish in spirituall waters, Matt. 13. 48.

Fish]

Jer. 16. 16. And they shall fish them; so environ them, as Fisher-men do fishes, to make havock of them, that they should be wholly at their mercy, either to slay, or to save. Annot. The Chaldeans shall be as so many Fishers to drag them out of their good land. Hall Paraph.

Fishermen, or Fishers]

Luk 5. 2.

Fishers]

;;Such as make benefit unto themselves by fish­ing. Isa. 19. 8. The Fishers shall mourn; that is, the Aegyptians shall be sorry, when that the river Nilus is dryed up, wherein they were wont to fish to their commodity.

;;2. The Armies of the Chaldaeans, pursuing the Jews to de­struction, like as Fishers take Fishes in their net. Jer. 16. 16. I will send out many Fishers to take them.

Fishers of men]

;;Ministers of Christ, who by the Word (as by a net or hook) do draw men (as fishes) to Gods Church and Kingdome. Mat. 4. 16. I will make you fishers of men.

Fish-gate]

Neh. 3. 3. So called because it was towards the Sea, and fish was brought into the City that way, and a Fish-market might be neer it. Annot.

Fish-hook]

Amos 4. 2. And your posterity with Fish-hooks. He will by the power of the Assyrian snatch you away out of your Countrey, as the fish is caught up out of the water, by the hook of the Angler. Hall.

Fish-pools in Heshbon]

;;Pools of goodly, pure, and clear water, unto which the Spouse likeneth the eyes of her Husband, for their rare clearnesse, Cant. 7. 4. Thine eyes are like the Fish pools of Heshbon.

The Analogy betwixt the eyes and pools, or fountains of water, is so naturall, that both are expressed by one word in the holy language, and as the one are pure, gentle, transpa­rent, untroubled, clear, so are the other. Annot.

Eyes like water-pools, clear to see the truth, and to look unto the wayes and actions of her self and others. It may also intend her watery eyes, weeping for her former sins, as Jeremy lamenting the sins of his people, wisheth that his eyes were a fountain of tears, Jer. 9. 1. and prophesying their conversion, he saith, they shall come weeping, &c. Jer. 31. 9. Heshbon by interpretation signifieth a count, computation, or artificial devise, and thus some expound it here, pools arti­ficially made. It was a City where King Sihon sometime dwelt, Numb. 21. 26. and was situate in a goodly fertile Countrey, Numb. 32, 3, 4, 37. So it seemeth to have in it fair and clear pools or ponds of water which beautified it, as eyes do the body. The Hebrew Expositers understand by these eyes, the Prophets, or (as the Chaldee Paraphrast saith) Scribes. Aynsw.

Fish-spear]

Job 41. 7. An instrument wherewith they smite fish in the water, to catch or kill them, like our Eel­spears. Annot.

Fist]

Properly, the hand, either closed up to smite, Exod. 21. 18. or, to hold fast, Prov. 30. 4.

Figuratively, violence and wrong, Isa. 58. 4.

Fit]

is all one with meet, apt, convenient, expedient, profitable, ready, prepared. A fit man, for a man of oppor­tunity, Lev. 16. 21. marg. Fitted, or made up, Rom. 9. 22. marg. Fitly, put for upon his wheels, Prov. 25. 11. Fitly set, put for fitting in fullnesse that is, fitly placed and set as a precious stone in the foyl of a ring, Cant. 5. 12. marg.

Fit [...]hes]

1. The word [...] in Isa. 28. 25, 27. is ren­dred by Tremellius, Melanthium, by Montanus, Nigella, by Buxtors. both wayes. An hearb called Gith, of sweet savour, and good against rheums. The seed is lesse then Cummin, and black

2. The word [...] in Ezek. 4. 9. is rendred by Tremel­lius, Zeam; by Montanus in the Text, Speltas; in the marg. Viciam. By Buxt. both wayes, Spelt, a Tare; or, according to some, a kinde of Wheat. The same word in Exod. 9. 32. is translated Rye.

Fitted]

1 King. 6. 35. Fitted upon the carved work. That is, beaten so close to the carved work, as every part of the engraven was distinctly discerned through the Gold. Annot. Rom. 9. 22. or made up, marg. Isa. 44. 13. He fitteth it, Heb. maketh it, or worketh it. It cometh from a root that signifieth to scrape, or pare away. Lev. 14. 41. Annot.

Fitly]

Aptly, agreeably, Eph. 2. 21. & 4. 16. A word fitly spoken, Prov. 25. 11. Hebr. spoken upon his wheels, marg.

Fitly set]

Cant. 5. 12. Heb. Sitting in fulnesse, that is, fitly placed, and set as a pretious stone in the foil of a ring, marg. So fully placed as is most comely, and most expedient for the perfect sight of the estate and necessities of his ser­vants, Hall.

So guiding and directing his sight to look perfectly into all things, yea into the depth of the secret of mens hearts. Finch.

He hath only an eye of Providence over the whole world; but an eye of grace and favour, lively, and lovely in regard of his Church, He that is Judge of all, had need to have eyes that will pierce through all, Sibs.

The glorious eyes of Christ are resembled to Jewels or Diamonds, which are so artificially set, that there is no dis­proportion, nor inequality in them, for he is no respecter of persons, but as his eyes radiate and sparkle like Orient gems, so are they even and just, and upright; and there is no partiality, no hypocrisie, no unrighteousnesse in him. Annot.

Fixed]

That is, prepared, Psal. 57. 7. marg. Trusteth, is established, Psal. 108. 1. & 112. 7. Set or placed, Luk. 16. 26.

Five]

Spoken of,

  • 1 in Units, both simply, as of Bars, Exod. 26. 27. & 36. 32. Basis, 1 King. 7. 39. Berries, Isa. 17. 6. Brethren, Luk. 16. 28. Changes of rayment, Gen. 45. 22. Cities, Isa. 19. 18. Curtains, Exod. 36. 10. Cubits, Exod. 27. 1. Damosels, 1 Sam. 25. 42. Dayes, Numb. 11. 19. Golden Emrods and Mice, 1 Sam. 6. 4. Hee-goats, Numb. 7. 17. Heads of the house of their Fathers, 1 Chr. 7. 7. Horses, 2 King. 7. 13. Husbands, Joh. 4. 18. Kings, Josh. 10. 5. Lambs, Numb. 7. 17. Loaves, Luk. 9. 13. Josh. 13. 3. Mea­sures of parched corn, 1 Sam. 25. 18. Men, Judg. 18. 2. Moneths, Luk. 1. 24. Oxen, Exod. 22. 1. Pillars, Exod. 26. 37. & 36. 38. Pieces of silver, 2 King. 6. 25. Persons, 1 Sam. 22. 18. Porches, Joh. 5. 2. Pounds, Luk. 19. 18. Righte­ous, Gen. 18. 28. Sheep, 1 Sam. 25. 18. Shekels, Numb. 3. 47. Sockets, Numb. 36. 38. Smooth stones, 1 Sam. 17. 40. Sons, 1 Chron. 2. 4, 6. Sparrows, Luk. 12. 6. Talents, Math. 25. 15. Times, 2 Cor. 11. 24. Virgins, Mat. 25. 2. Words, 1 Cor. 14. 19. Years, Gen. 5. 6, 11. Yoke of Oxen, Luk. 14. 19. [Page 232] And with the addition of twenty Years, 2 King. 15. 33. Furlongs, Joh. 6. 19. And thirty, Gen. 11. 12.
  • 2. In hundreds, Gen. 5. 30.
  • 3. In thousands, Numb. 31. 32.
  • 4. In hundred thousands, 2 Sam. 24. 9. 2 Chr. 13. 17.

Five [...]]

;;A short space of time, (as Locusts are bred in April, and die in September) a definite number put for an indefinite, for the comfort of the saithfull, lest they should imagine that this Plague was to increase without measure. Rev. 9. 5. That they should be vexed five moneths. Others by five moneths do [...] [...]. years, [...] every day for a year. Others by five moneths, do think five ages to be finished. But Mr. Bullinger doth interpret the five moneths wherein these Locusts here spoken of, should be suffered to rage and vex men, of that whole space of time, whatsoever it was wherein it should continue, which yet is limited by a few moneths, for the consolation of the Elect. This is the best exposition, as I doe judge.

The [...] vexed Italy from the year Eight hundred and thirty, to the yeare Nine hundred and Eighty. Annot.

Fixed]

My heart is fixed, Psal. 57. 7. Firmly prepa­pared. Aynsw. Wholly bent to give thee prayse for my deliverance. [...]. A great Gulf fixed. Luk. 16. 26. Set, placed.

F L.

Flag]

Exod. 2. 3. Sea-weeds, or Sedge such as grew by that River, and in the Red Sea, and other Seas, Jonah 2. 5. Whereof the Red Sea had the name. Aynsw. Job 8. 11. Some take it for a lesse reed; others, for a meadow, as Gen. 41. [...]. meaning the grasse that is on the Meadow, on which the Cattle feed. The word hath its Originall from [...], a Brother, because flags, and so also grasse in a Meadow, grow together as in a brotherhood. Annot.

[...]]

Isa. 22. 24. The word first and properly, signi­fieth a [...], such as they used commonly to carry or keep Wine in, 1 Sam 1. 24. & 10. 3. & 25. 18. which were usually of earthen stusfe, [...]. 19. 1, 10. & 48. 12. and therefore of no great value, Lam. 4. 2. Put therefore here for persons of the [...] rank, and least esteem; as the Bowls before for men of [...] prime note and repute. Annot.

[...] of [...]]

;;The most comfortable promises of Gods mercies for salvation; which are as wholesome wine abundantly drawn out of Christs Cellar, which is his Word. Cant. 2. 5. Stay me with flaggons; that is, the plen­tifull comforts of the Word, and the rich graces of the Spirit, poured into my heart for my strengthening.

Flaggons]

[...] me with [...], Cant. 2. 5. The Church in her soul-sicknesse, speaketh to her friends (the Ministers of Christ and other Christians) that they with the com­fortable Doctrines and promises of the Gospel applyed unto her conscience, would sustain, strengthen, stay, and uphold her ready to fall as into a [...] through trouble of minde, because of her own infirmities, and want of [...] of Christs grace and blessing, see 2 Chron. 32. 6, 7, 8. Act. 14. 21, 22. & 18. 23. Rom. 1. 11. Flaggons are named for the Wine, in them (the wine of grace and consolation, which Gods people have distributed among them, in the spiritual Ban­quet of the Gospel) as the cup for the Wine therein, Luk. 22. 20. Aynsw.

Or oyntments, or flowers, it is a general word for all de­lights, which the Church here calleth either upon Christ, or his Ministers to bring her peedily in the cordial pro­mises and refocillations of the Gospel, which may support and comfort her in [...] absence. Annot.

Arias [...] turneth the Hebrew thus, [...] me in the flaggons, comfort me in the apples, that is, amidst the flag­gons amidst the fruits, so the sense should be this, O my well­beloved [...] that thy Ministers may cheer and strengthen me, who am ready to saint and swoon amidst this divine banquet, my senses being over-weak to sustain the strong odour of thy graces. Clapham.

[...]]

Job 41. 23. Hebr. the fallings. All is fast and hard about him, even those parts that hang loose in other [...]. Or, the refuse, or vilest parts, as the word is translated, Amos 8. 6. Some take it for flakes of flesh, distinguished by veins, like branches of oak or ash. Annot.

Flame]

;;signifies usually great afflictions from the hand of God, Isa. 30. 30. Lam. 2. 3. because that flame is said to burn up Mountains and trees, Psal. 83. 5. Joel 1. 19.

Put also for fire, Psal. 106. 18. Isa. 5. 24. The burning heat of the sun, Joel 1. 19.

Flame]

Judg. 20. 38. Heb. clevation, marg.

Flame]

Which hath a most [...] flame, Cant. 8. 6. Flame of Jah, the consuming flame of the Lord, that is, most ve­hement and ardent, after the Idiome of that phrase in holy Scripture, which useth to attribute great things unto the Lord, as Psal. 36. 6. Thy righteousnesse is like the great Mountains, Heb. the Mountains of God, marg. Mercer. Annot. The word noteth a vehement or consuming flame of the Lord, as the [...] and [...] [...]; but meaneth the fire of his Spirit, which is compared unto fire, Mat. 3. 11. for the power and efficacy thereof in the hearts of the children of God. Aynsw.

Flaming]

Nah. 2. 3. Heb. fiery, marg.

Flank]

Lev. 3. 4. or Loyns, as Psal. 38. 7. [...]. on Job 15. 27.

Flash]

Ezek. 1. 14. As the appearance of a flash of light­ning, most speedily as it were in the twinkling of an eye, Matth. 24. 27. Luk. 17. 24 Annot.

Flat]

Lev. 23. 18. Flat nose, in Greek, short nosed, or having the nose cut off. It implyeth all manner of desormity in the nose. Aynsw. Numb. 22. 31. Down. Josh. 6. 5, 20. Heb. under it. marg.

To flatter]

;;To speak pleasing or salse words, with a minde only to please and beguile, for our own profit. Prov. 18. 23. He that reproves findes more favour at last then be that flattereth, Prov. 26. 22.

It may be considered with respect unto ones selfe, others.

Ones self, Psal. 36. 2. He flattereth himself in his own eyes; that is, he alloweth, liketh, and praiseth him­self.

Others; God. Psal. 78. 6. But they flattered him with their mouth; that is, went about by fair words and speeches to deceive him, as it were; neither unfaignedly confessing their offences, nor rightly [...] his Majesty. Our neighbour, and that by secret enemies, Psal. 5. 9. & 12. 2. The strange woman, or whore, Prov. 2. 16. & 7. 21. False Prophets and Teachers, Ezek. 12. 24. & 1 Thess. 2. 5. Whence cometh much evill, Prov. 26. 28. & 29. 5.

Flatter]

Prov. 20. 19. or, Entice, marg.

Flattery]

[...] 17. 5. When mens words are smooth, Prov. 7. 21. Psal. 55. 21. Shall be corrupt by flatteries, Dan. 11. 32. or, cause to [...], marg.

Flax]

This is well known to the good Housewife, Prov. 31. 13. About which there were (there are) that wrought, Isa. 19. 9. The [...] [...] being a special commodity among Merchants, 1 King. 10. 28. The stalks thereof were beneficial to the Spies, Josh. 2. 6. Being dry, it soon takes fire, Judg. 15. 14. Lines have been made hereof, Ezek. 40. 3. It hath been abused to Idolatry, Hos. 2. 5, 9. It's seed is usefull in Physick.

Smoaking flax]

;;Weak Christians (like to flax) which hath neither heat nor flame, and yieldeth forth but smoak only: even such as be infirm and weak Christians, who have no more but an unfaigned desire to believe and repent; as it were a spark ready to die. Mat. 12. 20. Smoaking flax shall be not quench. Isa. 42. 3. Bruised [...] hath the same signification.

To flay]

Mic. 3. 3. To strip off. D. Trans.

Flea]

;;A vile and base creature so called.

;;2. A mean and contemptible person. 2 Sam. 24. 15. [...] whom dost thou pursue, after a dead Dog, or after a Flea? that is, an abject or base person.

Flee]

Taken for,

  • 1. To run away, Gen. 16. 8.
  • 2. To refuse, or eschew, 2 Tim. 2. 22.
  • 3. To escape or avoyd, Mat. 3. 7.
  • 4. To fain flight, or seem to flee, Judg. 20. 32.
  • 5. To passe away or vanish, Job 14. 2.
  • 6. To be speedily gone from a place, 2 King. 9. 3.
  • 7. To be in fear and terrour, as one that fleeth from his enemies, Prov. 28 1.
  • 8. To seek unto, or relie upon, Isa. 10. 3. See To flie.

Flee away]

See [...].

Flee]

Rev. 14. 6. Making hast to publish his message through the world. A type of the Ministery of those times. And indeed it passed from place to place very swiftly at first. So that this intimateth the free and speedy passage of the Gospel from place to place by their Ministery. Annot.

Fleece]

Job 31. 20. Put for woollen Garments made of the fleece of Job's sheep, which kept the poor warm. [...].

Flesh]

;;The body consisting of sundry members. Rom. 2. 28. Which is outward in the flesh; that is, in the body, 2 Cor. 5. 5. 2 Cor. 7. 1. Gal. 2. 20. Psal. 79. 2. The flesh of thy Saints unto the beasts of the earth.

;;2. A Wife. Gen. 2. 23. This is flesh of my flesh. Eph. 5. 31. Who ever hated his own flesh? In Matt. 19. 5. (Flesh) is put for (Person) Shall be one flesh. Eph. 5. 31. Joh. 1. 13.

;;3. One of our kinde, a neighbour which is like unto our self, even every man and woman. Prov. 11. 17. He that ha­teth his own flesh, is cruel. Isa. 58. 7. Turn not thy face from thine own flesh; that is, from him that hath a common nature with thee.

;;4. Consanguinity, or neernesse of blood. Rom. 9. 3. My [...] according to the flesh. Rom. 11. 14. If I might [...] them of my flesh; that is, my kindred which were born of the same flesh or Ancestors.

;;5. The whole man, consisting of body and soul. Gen. 6. 12, 13. All flesh had corrupted his day upon earth. 1 [...]. 3. 18. Christ was put to death concerning the flesh; that is, con­cerning his Manhood; for his body was dead naturally, and his soul felt the sorrows of death spiritually, Act. 2. 26. Luk. 3. 6. 1 Pet. 2. 24. & Mat. 24. 22. And elsewhere often is Flesh put to signifie the whole humane nature, Rom. 1. 3. & 8. 5. as it is simply considered, without sinfull corrupti­on: but together with all other properties and infirmities of a man.

;;6. Mankinde, being weak and feeble, either to help himself or others. Jer. 17. 5. Cursed be he that maketh flesh his arm; that is, which placeth his strength and safety in weak and vain man. Isa. 40. 6. Psal. 78. 39. Joel 2. 28. In these and many other places Flesh doth signifie our whole kinde, as it is wrapt in great imbecility and frailty.

;;7. The quality of corruption, which is not sinfull, but the effect of sin, accompanying our bodies in this life. 1 Cor. 15. 50. Flesh and blood shall not inherit eternal [...], neither corruption inherit [...]; that is to say, our corruptible bodies cannot come to heaven. That which shall inherit heaven must be as incorrupt flesh, a body without [...].

;;8. What thing soever belongs to this present life. 1 Cor. 7. 18. Such shall have trouble in the flesh: Thus Beza ex­poundeth it. Also, it signifies the estate of this present life, Phil. 1. 24. To abide in the flesh is more needfull for you, Gal. 4. 14.

;;9. Whatsoever is in man reputed most excellent and glorious without the grace of Christ; as nobility, birth, wisdome, wit, understanding and reason. Matt. 16. 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed this unto thee. Joh. 1. 13, 14. Born not of flesh and blood, Joh. 3. Phil. 3.

;;10. All that in Religion which is outward, and to be seen with the eye, as morall works or ceremonies. Rom. 4. 1. What hath Abraham gotten according to the flesh? This word [Flesh] in the second verse, is expounded to be the works of Abraham, which did not justifie him before God. Thus Beza and Piscator interpret the place. See Gal. 6. 12. & 3. 3. where Flesh signifies the Ceremonies of Moses Law; and whatsoever it is which is without is noted by this word, Phil. 3. 3. Unbelief, and all motions of the soul which be evill, all wicked desires, all our words and works done without grace: how good, holy, or spiritual soever they seem to be, and shew for: also, our learning, Doctrine, preaching, prayers, and what else soever cometh not of the Spirit of Christ, is called Flesh in the phrase of Scripture.

;;11. The whole nature of man, as it cometh into the world, corrupt and vile, infected by sin; or that part of man which is unregenerate. Joh. 3. 6. That which is born of the flesh, is flesh. Rom. 7. 5. When we were in the flesh. Rom. 8. 8. They that are in the flesh. Gal. 5. 13. that is, in the corruption of sinfull nature; and in all other places, where the word Flesh is applyed to men unregenerate, it signifies the whole corruption and naughtinesse of our nature, raging and reigning both in the reason and will: but in those places of Scripture, where Flesh is attributed to new born persons and is set against the Spirit, as in Gal. 5. 17, 19. 24. Rom. 7. 18. 25. In all these (I say) and such like Texts, the word Flesh signifies the remainder of naturall corruption, even so much of that vicious quality of sin, as still sticketh behinde in regenerate persons, and is unmortified. The reason and cause why sin is noted out by the name of Flesh, it is because through the Flesh (to wit, [...] seed) or through carnall generation, sin is con­veyed into the whole man, soul and body. Also, for that the flesh or body is the instrument to execute the lusts of our naturall concupiscence, Rom. 6. 13. Thus Piscator and Peter Martyr do judge. Illyricus addes another reason, to wit; because man, as he is sinfull, tends wholly unto carnall things. By this we see how such are deceived, who will have only the inferiour part of the soul (as will and affections) meant by Flesh.

;;12. Common or ordinary course of nature. Gal. 4. 29. He that was born after the Flesh. Thus was Ismael born of Agar, after the manner of other men.

;;13. The inferiour or unreasonable part of the soul, as it is corrupt by sin, to wit, the sinfull will and affections. Eph. 2. 3. In fulfilling the will of the Flesh; that is, the desires of our corrupt will.

;;14. Every living Creature, reasonable and unreasonable. Psal. 136. 25. Which giveth food to all flesh. Gen. 6. & 7. Lev. 17.

;;15. Authority, dignity, wealth, worship, corporall conversation. 2 Cor. 5. 16. We know no man after the flesh.

;;16. Outward appearance. Joh. 8. Ye judge aocording to the flesh.

;;17. A glorified person, [...] body and soul is per­fectly blessed. Job 19. 26. And shall see him in the flesh.

;;18. The secret parts of man or woman. Lev. 15. 2. Whosoever hath an issue from his flesh. In all the places fol­lowing, Flesh is put for the member of generation, Gen. 17. 13. Ez. 16. 26. & 23. 20.

It's taken also,

  • 1. For Beasts and Fowls, Gen. 6. 19.
  • 2. The company of the faithfull called unto the know­ledge of God, Joel. 2. 28.
  • 3. An outward, humble, and laborious conversation, Heb. 5. 7.
  • 4. The body of Christ, Joh. 6. 51.
  • 5. Vain confidence, Jer. 17. 5.
  • 6. The [...] of Idolatry, Ez. 23. 20.
  • 7. The weaknesse and frailty of mans nature, Gen. 6. 3.
  • 8. A type of the resurrection, Ez. 37. 6.
  • 9. The conjunction of male and female, Eph. 5. 31.
  • 10. Christs humane nature, Rom. 8. 3.
  • 11. The skin, Psal. 102. 5. marg.
  • 12. That red, soft, and tender part of the body of every living creature, Gen. 2. 21.
  • 13. The naughtinesse and lewdnesse of licentious livers, 2 Pet. 2. 10.
  • 14. This present life, with all such things as belong there­unto, 1 Cor. 7. 28.
  • 15. That which is mans food, Gen. 9. 4. Deut. 12. 15.
  • 16. The head, Job 4. 15.
  • 17. Weak mortall man, Eph. 6. 12.
  • 18. Mans naturall strength, Gal. 3. 3.
  • 19. Mans naturall judgement and capacity as man, Mat. 16. 17. Joh. 8. 15. Rom. 6. 19. 1 Cor. 1. 26. 2 Cor. 1. 17.
  • 20. Slaughter (or beasts slain) 1 Sam. 25. 11. marg.

Flesh is often taken for corrupt nature, as Rom. 7. 25. & 8. 1, 5, 9, 13. Hence those lusts are called fleshly lusts, or the lusts of the flesh, which proceed from corrupt nature, Gal. 5. 1. Rom. 13. 14. Eph. 2. 3. 2 Pet. 2. 18. Sometimes the lusts of the flesh, are taken for those lusts which are against the seventh Commandement, as 1 Joh. 2. 16. Annot.

According to the flesh]

;;As concerning, or for so much as toucheth the body and outward things which Masters have in their power; for the Conscience, that is only in Gods power. Eph. 6. 5. Obey your Masters according to the Flesh.

Flesh and blood]

;;The whole humane nature, such as it is in respect of corruption, considered without the grace of regeneration. Mat. 16. 17. Flesh and blood hath not revealed this; that is, humane nature, as it is corrupt and sinfull, hath not taught it thee: or such as it is in it self, without respect to sin and corruption, Heb. 2. 14.

;;2. Mortal men as they are weak and feeble, Eph. 6. 12. We wrestle not against flesh and blood. Gal. 1. 16. I commu­nicated not with flesh and blood; that is, with any man in the world.

;;3. An humane living body subject to rottennesse, 1 Cor. 15. 50.

Flesh and blood, Mat. 16. 17. It's an Hebrew phrase, [...], signifying no more then a meer man here upon the earth, one that hath ascended no higher then the com­mon state of men. Idem. Annot. c. In 1 Cor. 15. 50. It sig­nifies that state of growing, feeding, corruptible bodies, such as these we carry about us; this being the difference betwixt the naturall body we have here, and the spirituall hereafter. Id. Ann. d.

Flesh]

Heb. 2. 14. Partakers of flesh and bloud, understand hereby mans humane nature subject to weaknesse, misery, and death. So Mat. 16. 17. Gal. 1. 6. Ephes. 6. 12. Annot.

Heb. 12. 9. We have had fathers of our flesh, that is, bo­dies, Rom. 2. 18. 1 Cor. 5. 5. Ephes. 6. 5. 1 Pet. 4. 6. Annot.

Heb. 5. 7. Who in the dayes of his Flesh, that is, of his Humiliation, while he was subject to our common, humane, yet blamelesse infirmities. Annot.

Heb. 10. 20. through the vail, that is to say his flesh. Hu­mane nature, Psal. 16. 9. and 27. 2. Joh. 1. 14. called flesh, because of the infirmities and weaknesses thereof, Psal. 78. 39. And whereby his Divine nature was vailed and covered over; even as the Ark of the Covenant, the Mercy-seat, and the most holy places were by the vail. Annot.

Heb. 9. 13. sanctifieth to the purifying of the flesh, that is, freeing those who used them (the carnal ordinances) from le­gal pollutions and irregularities. Annot.

The flesh of Christ]

;;Whole Christ, both God-head and Man-hood in one person, with all his benefits. Joh. 6. 55. My flesh is meat indeed, that is, my self being be­lieved on. A Synechdoche.

;;2. The Man-hood of Christ, as it is considered apart from his God-head or Divine nature. Joh. 6. 63. The flesh profiteth nothing; that is to lay, the humane nature of Christ is not profitable to us of it self, but as the God-head dwell­eth in it, giving life to it, and quickning us by it. Thus Mr. Tiadal and the Bible-note expound this place. Augu­stine and Chrysostome expound it of understanding the words carnally, and not spiritually. The former is the better. Which sense also Augustine alloweth: But Mr. Beza un­derstandeth Flesh generally of all flesh, or corporeal meat, and not specially of Christ his flesh, because he faith not my flesh, but flesh indefinitely.

To be condemned in the flesh]

;;To have the wicked naughtinesse of our nature mortified and subdued 1 Pet. 4. 6. That they might be condemned according to men in the flesh, 1 Cor. 5.

To [...] the flesh]

;;To weaken the strength and power of naturall corruption. The death of Christ doth this by merit, and the Spirit doth it by the efficacy of his grace, and the Saints by godly endeavour stirring up that grace. Gal. 5. 24. They that are Christs have crucified the flesh, Rom. 8. 12, 13, 14.

Destruction of the flesh]

;;The taming and making lean the body, the vital juyce or moysture being dryed up, by heavinesse of the heart for sin. 1 Cor. 5. 5. He be delivered unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh. Thus Piscator ex­poundeth this place.

For the destruction of the flesh, 1 Cor. 5. 5. i. e. To the bringing of some sore disease upon them. Dr. Ham. on Mat. 17. Ann. c.

To eat the flesh and drink the blood of Christ]

;;All manner of participation with Christ in the Word, by the Faith of the Promises, as well as by Sacraments, Joh. 6. 35.

Flesh of flesh, or to be one flesh]

;;Natural conjunction, such as is between husband and wife, or between Kinsmen. 2 Sam. 6. 2. He is flesh of our flesh. Gen. 2. 13. This is flesh of my flesh. Mat. 19. 5. They twain shall be one flesh; that is, as one man most nearly coupled; or, one person, as before.

;;Man and Wife are said to be one flesh:

  • ;;1. For the undividable society of life.
  • ;;2. For the conjugal copulation and unity of the whole.
  • ;;3. For the generation of one flesh; that is to say, one childe.
  • ;;4. For the mutual right which each hath unto the body of the other, 1 Cor. 7. 4. Gen. 2. 24.

;;Note further, that this phrase, to be one flesh and bone, as it peculiarly noteth the most neer conjunction of man and wife, by natural and worldly marriage; and of Christ to his Church by spiritual marriage: so it importeth at large, and commonly any consanguinity or kindred whatsoever, as in Labans speech to Jacob, Gen. 29. 14. Thou art my bone and my flesh: and in Davids words to the Elders of Israel, 2 Sam. 19. 12. Are not ye my bone and my flesh? and in their [...] to him, 1 Chr. 11. 1. Behold, we are thy bone and thy flesh. Woman was of Adams flesh, both originally: 2. And by communion of nature: 3. And by right of marriage, Gen. 2. 23.

;;2. Spiritual union and conjunction, such as is between Christ and his Members. Eph. 5. 30. We are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones; that is, most straightly coupled to Christ by the spiritual band of our Faith.

Heart of flesh]

;;A tender and soft heart yielding unto the Word of God, and easily receiving the impression of grace. Ez. 11. 19. I will give you an heart of flesh, which is set against a stony heart, that is, hard and hardened, not yielding to God. Such an heart Josiah had, 2 King. 22. 19. and David prayed for it, Psal. 51. 17, 18.

Holy flesh]

;;Flesh to be offered in Sacrifice, Hag. 2. 13.

;;Such holy flesh and meats as were assigned to the Priest to eat, might not be eaten of any Priest as was unclean, nor of any strangers, or of hired servants: which signified and figured, that they which serve in the Ministery, should live by it, and that things appointed to that purpose should not be converted to other uses, 1 Cor. 9. 13.

To be in the flesh]

;;To be a meer naturall man, unre­generate, drowned in the lusts of sin, and a servant of sin, Rom. 7. 5. When we were in the flesh, Rom. 8.

To sow to the flesh]

;;to apply a mans care and labour to heap unto himself carnal and earthly things, which be­long to the cherishing of this mortal flesh or body. Gal. 6. 8. He that sows to the flesh, of the flesh shall reap cor­ruption.

Uncircumcision of the flesh]

;;Flesh or naturall corrupti­on, which is an abominable thing, Col. 2. 13. Uncircum­cised ones were in times past abominable to God and his people; as David in detestation of Goliah, tearmed him that uncircumcised Philistin.

The infirmity of the flesh]

;;The weaknesse of our un­derstanding being more carnall then spiritual, and having in it more ignorance then knowledge. Rom. 6. 9. I speak after the manner of a man, because of the infirmity of your flesh.

;;2. The crosse [...] afflictions, which make one outwardly infirm and weak. Gal. 4. 13. Paul being considered accor­ding to the outward man, was weak.

Flesh of the kings, Captains, &c.]

;;The great dainties wherewith God will feed such as he calleth to this Feast, even all sorts of men which fight for Anti­christ. See such a description, Ezek. 39. 17, 18. Rev. 19. 18.

As pertaining to the flesh, Rom. 4. 1. This connecteth with the [...], hath found, for so it lies, [...], sound according to the flesh, and is not joyned with Abraham our Father, as in reason it would have been (and not [...] interposed) if the meaning of it had been, Our Father accor­ding to the flesh; which being supposed, it will likewise follow, that [...], according to the flesh, must signifie the same with [...], by works, vers. 2. in like manner as found and jusified import the same. Dr. Ham. Ann. a.

Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, Joh. 6. 53. For the understanding hereof, consider,

  • 1. That the flesh and blood of the Son of man, is put for the Son of man, or Christ himself, a part being put for the whole.
  • 2. That flesh and blood, frequently are used not only to sig­nifie our mortall condition, which this our flesh and blood is [Page 235] subject to; but also this mortall nature, as it is subject to much weaknesse and afflictions, and so it notes Christ in his state of humiliation.
  • 3. That the occasion of Christs discourse here, was for that they sought him, because they did eat of the loaves and were filled, v. 26. which he reprehends in them, and bids them seck and desire that food which endureth to everlasting life vers. 27. i. e. that doctrine of his, which is food for their souls, and being received, and digested, and turned into en­crease of good life in them, would bring them to immortality. All which being put together, make up this complete sense of the words, that Christ, this mortall, despised, crucified Christ that took our [...] on him, came down from heaven, here lived and died, to reveal his Fathers will unto us, and work belief in us, is the food of our souls the believing and obeying of whom, will as food, sustain corporall life, [...] and maintain spirituall life in us, and bring us to eternity. Dr. Ham. Ann. e.

No flesh should be saved. Mat. 24. 22. Here is meant none of all the Jews; that is, The sharpness of this War from the Romans without, and of the Zelots within (Jerusalem) that killed all that were averse from War, was such, that if it had continued, if it had gone on farther against the City, all the Jewes every where had been destroyed utterly. Idem Annot. i.

To walk after the flesh]

;;To follow the motions of corrupt nature, in the guiding of our life and manners. Rom. 8. 1. Which walk not after the flesh, v. 12.

;;To walk in the flesh] To live in this frail body untill we be taken up into heaven. 2 Cor. 10. 3. Though we [...] in the flesh. Also, to live in the flesh hath the same signifi- cation, Phil. 1. 22. Col. 2. 20.

Flesh]

For that it was weak through the flesh, Rom. 8. 3. The flesh in this place cannot so fitly be said to signifie the state and condition of men under the law, (mentioned ch. 7. 5.) but that which is the means, by which occasionally (as the [...] notes) the Law became so weak and unable to re­strain men, viz. the carnall or fleshly appetite, which is con­trary to the proposals and prescriptions of the Law. The car­nality of mens hearts was too strong for the Mosaicall Law to do any good upon them. And so the Law was weak, not ab­solutely, but through the flesh i. e. The Mosaicall dispensation by the promises, and terrors which it proposed. was not able to subdue carnall affections, to mortifie lusts, to bring men to inward purity which to the [...] was more ingratefull, then that temporall promises should perswade any man to undertake it, when there were not temporall punishments to drive them to it, as in case of concupiscence opposed to that inward purity, there were not. And so it was not possible for the Law to bring them to any good: Christ reformation was necessary thus to call carnall sinners to repentance. Dr. Hammond An­not. a.

Fleshed]

Gen. 41. 2, 3. Fat-fleshed, and lean-fleshed; or fat in flesh, lean in flesh. Aynsw.

Flesh-hooks]

Instruments with teeth, to take flesh out of pots, &c. 1 Sam. 2. 13, 14. 2 Chr. 4. 16.

Fleshy]

Spoken of the tables of the heart, 2 Cor. 3. 3.

Fleshly]

put for frail and mortal, 2 Chr. 32. 8. Soft, tractable, docible, Ezek. 11. 19. & 36. 26. 2 Cor. 3. 3.

Fleshly]

Spoken of [...], (whereby worldly wisdom is to be understood, Dr. Ham.) 2 Cor. 1. 12. Minde, Col. 2. 18. Vainly puft up by his fleshly minde, (without cause puffed up by the imagination of his own flesh, Dr. Ham.) lusts, 1 Pet. 2. 11. Whereby the doctrines and practises of the Gnosticks are to be understood, Dr. Ham.

Flesh=pots]

Exod. 16. 3. Vessels wherein they boyled their flesh.

Fley]

To pull or take off the skin, Mic. 3. 3. To slay, fley, cut in pieces, and lay beasts on the Altar, were works proper to Priests, Lev. 1. 5, 6. Annot. on 2 Chr. 29. 34. See Flay.

A Flie]

Herewith God plagued the Egyptians, Psal. 78. 45. Put for enemies, by whom God would punish his people, Isa. 7. 18.

To [...] for Flie and Bee]

;;To call unto him to fight against Ahaz: and Judahs enemies, as Aegyptians, Philistins, [...], Chaldeans, &c. compared to Flies and Bees for their number, swiftness, strength and warlike skill, Isa. 7. [...].

To flie]

put for, To be greedy upon, 1 Sam. 15. 19. Ascend, Job 5. 7. Vanish or passe away, speedily, Job 20 8. To make great hast, Psal. 143. 9. To be swift, Zech. 5. [...] 2. See to Flec.

To flie]

;;To come speedily to the Church by grace to direct and govern her, that she may be able to do that which Christ had commanded, Cant. 8. 14.

Flight]

A running away, 1 Chr. 12. 15. [...] armies of the Aliens were turned, Heb. 11. 34. Which at sometime is impossible, Amos 2. 14. sometime dangerous, Mat. 24. 20.

Flint]

A most firm and hard stone. Ezek. 3. 9. As an adamant, harder then flint, have I made thy forehead; that is, powerfully confirmed and strengthened thee; upon which ground take the words of the Prophet, The Lord God will help me, therefore shall I not be confounded; therefore have I set my sace like a flint, and I know that I shall not be ashamed, Isa. 50. 7. Their [...] hoofs shall be counted like flint; that is, hard and durable. The bringing water out of the flint, Deut. 8. 15. and turning the flint into a fountain of [...], Psal. 114. 8. argue Gods [...] for the good and preservation of his own. Man having found out the use of flint, for the house, in kindling fire; abroad, for the discharge of his piece, &c. may be said, To put forth his hand upon the flint, Job 28. 9. marg.

Flinty]

Deut. 32. 13. Oyl out of the [...] rock. [...] places like rough and craggy rocks, were made to [...] fruit; or (according to the letter) Olive trees prospered in stony places. Annot.

This hony and oyl figured the heavenly graces, which God bestoweth upon his Church in Christ, who is likened to a rock, 1 Chr. 10. 4. Aynsw.

Flix]

Act. 28. 8. Bloudy flix. A perillous Flix, with ex­coriation and painful wringing of the bowels, and some bloud issuing. Thomas.

An exulceration of the bowels. The Latines call this dis­ease Tormina, because through it the bowels are tormented. Leigh Crit. Sac.

[...]]

;;A great company of Sheep gathered to­gether, into one pasture, Jer. 49. 29. or Goats, Gen. 38. 17.

;;2. The whole Church of Christ upon earth. Cant. 1. 7. Get theeforth by the steps of the rock. A Metapor. Luk. 12. 32.

;;3. Some particular Church, Act. 20. 20. Take heed to the slock, 1 Pet. 5. 2.

;;4. An hoast of men, or a rude and unskilful mul­titude. Jer. 49. 20. The least of the flock shall draw them out.

5. A multitude of inhabitants, Ezek. 36. 38.

6. An army, Jer. 6. 3.

Flock]

Gen. 4. 4. Heb. sheep or goats, marg. Numb. 31. 30. Of the flocks, or goats, marg.

Flock]

;;The whole company of true worshipers of God, Cant. 1. 8. Get thee forth [...] the steps of the Flock.

By the footsteps of the Flock, or in the footsteps of the sheep, that is, goe in those wayes, and do those works which the sheep or flock of Christ have gone in, or done before thee, see 1 Cor. 11. 1. Heb. 13. 7. 1 Thess. 2. 14. Heb. 6. 11, 12. The flock here spoken of, seemeth to be opposed to the flocks (or herds) in vers. 7. as Christ is to his companions, (or fellows) there mentioned, who as he is the one great pastor, so hath [...] generally one fold and flock, Ezek. 34. 22, 23. Joh. 10. 16. which is his Church, as he saith, Ezek. 34. 31. Aynsw.

Fitly may the Church be compared unto a flock, as where­of Christ taketh an especial care, over which he continually watcheth, else would we quickly go astray, quickly become a prey unto Satan and our other enemies, who seek to take us at an advantage; The flock obeyeth the voice of the Shepheards, it's profitable unto its owner, is in it self at unity, we must obey the voice of Christ, be fruitful in good works, and live in love and peace one with another.

Flock of Goats]

;;The multitude of the faithful, assem­bled to holy exercises, being like a flock of Goats spread a­broad, and feeding upon a Mountain, Cant. 4. 1. Thine hair is like the flocks of Goats.

Flocks of companions]

;;Idolaters, false-worshipers, societies of Hereticks. Gant. [...] 7. For why should Ibe as [Page 236] [...] that turneth aside to the flocks of thy companions? See [...].

Flood]

;;The overflowing of waters, as Noab's flood, Gen. 6. Psal. 93. 3, 4.

;;2. Extreme dangers and violent troubles stirred up by wicked men against Gods children, or such great evils as be otherwise sent of God. Psal. 42. 7. All thy [...] and waves are gone over me, Rev. 12. 15. The Serpent cast water (like a flood) out of his mouth. Psal. 69. 15. Psal. 18. 4.

;;3. Mighty Kings and people, who for strength and power are like unto a flood. Isa. 59. 19. For the enemy shall come like a flood. A [...]. Psal. 93. 3.

;;4. Great store, rich plenty of good things bodily and spiritual. Isa. 41. 18. I will open the floods on the tops of the hils. Joh. 7. 38. Out of his belly shall flow floods (or rivers) of waters of life. A Metaphor.

5. The red sea, Psal. 66. 6.

6. Spiritual blessings, Isa. 44. 3.

Swallowed up the flood, Rev. 12. 16. The Earl of Tholous, and divers others that were Papists, fought for their Clients and Subjects the Waldenses, and destroyed many of the Popes Souldiers, sent against them, so that they could ne­ver quite be rooted out. Or, the Carcases of such as went to sight against the Protestants, were scattered upon the earth, dying by Famine, Plague, or War, as the Israelites did in the Wilderness, Numb. 14. 29. So the Land is said to cat up her inhabitants, Numb. 13. 32. And divers of the Popes Souldiers were so consumed. It may be an allusion to Numb. 16. 31, 32. where the earth swallowed up Dathan and Abiram, and so preserved Moses and Aaron, from their insurrection. Or, the Roman Empire, which is the earth, in this book, when opposed to the Church, was divided in it self, and so Gods people escaped. Annot.

Flood]

Job 20. 17. The [...], or streaming brooks, mar. The word carries with it plenty and swiftness, as floods bring plenty of water, and run apace. Annot.

And the floods came, Mat. 7. 25. The word [...], doth not particularly signifie rivers, i. e. streams, or chanels, either beginning from Springs, or proceeding from the Sea, but is a general word, of which as those rivers are one species, so are Land-floods or Torrents, that arise from any tempestu­ous sudden rain, another; and the latter of these is here meant, being joyned to the descending of the rain, and accompanyed with the blowing of the winds. Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

Floods]

;;Great and liberal store of waters overflowing. Mystically, deep and grievous afflictions, Cant. 8. 7. Much waters cannot quench love, neither can the floods drown it.

Floor]

;;The visible Church as it contains good and bad, (like wheat and chaffe in a Barn floor) Matth. 3. 21. He hath his faa in his [...], and will purge his floor. A Metaphor.

It's put also for the Barn-floor, Hos. 9. called the Threshing-floor, Dan. 2. 35. and the Corn-floor, Hos. 9. 1. and the floor of a House, 1 King. 6. 15, 16, 30.

Floor]

2 Chr. 34. 11. or, to rafter, marg.

Flotes]

Flat-bottomed vessels or bords fastened [...], and towed with ropes, 1 King. 5. 9. Annot.

Flourished]

See Vine.

Flourished again]

Phil. 4. 10. or, revived, marg.

Flourishing]

;;The outward frail estate and short pro­sperity of wicked men. Psal. 37. 35. I have seen the wicked strong and flourishing (or spreading) like a green Bay tree. Psal. 103. 15. As a flower of the field, so flourisheth he.

;;2. The happy prosperity of the goodly. Prov. 14. 11. The [...] of the just shall flourish.

;;3. Spiritual livelyness and vigour. Psal. 92. 14. They shall be fat and [...].

Flow]

That the spices thereof may flow out, Can. 4. 16. that is, the [...] may ripen and be aboundant; for by the gracious gifts of the Spirit, breathing upon the Church, corruption is purged away, the souls are refreshed, quickened, comforted, and all graces do increase, 1 Cor. 2. Aynsw.

Flowing]

;;Plentifull increase either of earthly blessings, or of spiritual graces. Joh. 7. 38. Out of his belly shall flow the water of life. Psal. 23. 4. My cup doth flow (or [...] over.)

It's put also for, To encrease greatly, Psal. 147. 18. To run over, Josh. 4. 18. To abound plentifully, Exod. 3. 8. Levit. 20. 24. Job 20. 28. Jer. 3. 18. And for much gathering together to a place, Isa. 2. 2. & 60. 5. Jer. 51. 44.

Floure]

2 Sam. 13. 8. or, Paste, marg.

Flower]

;;Frail and vanishing men, which flourish for a while, and suddenly vanish like a flower that withereth in a day, Isa. 40. 8. The grasse withereth, and the flower fa­deth. Metaphor.

;;2. Riches, prosperity, and all good things of this life. Jam. 1. 10. For as the flower of the grasse he shall vanish a­way. That is, his riches and plenty of worldly goods shall fade as a flower fadeth.

;;3. The prayers and thanksgiving of the faithful Chri­stians, whereof the flower offered in the Law was a shadow and type, Lev. 7. 12.

It's put also as properly, Psal. 103. 15. so for the likeness and resemblance of a flower, Exod. 37. 19. 1 King. 7. 26. For mans most lively, lusty, and flourishing time, 1 Sam. 2. 33. The prosperity of the ungodly, Job 15. 33. The fit time for marriage, 1 Cor. 7. 36. A womans separation and un­cleanness, Lev. 15. 24, 33.

Flowers appear]

;;The time of the Spring, but figura­tively, the state of a man regenerate and called, who bringeth forth pleasant and sweet fruit, Cant. 2. 12. The flowers appear in the earth.

A description of a fruitful and pleasant Spring, after a doleful Winter, signifying Christs gracious and [...] gifts, for the delight and benefit of his Church, after the removal of the former evils. These flowers may be un­derstood both of the Saints themselves, which now began to hold up their heads; or of the graces of the Spirit where­with they are adorned for their mutual comfort, while the joyful tidings of the Gospel are discovered unto the consci­ences of afflicted sinners to assure them of the favour of God, see Psal. 72. 16. & Isa. 27. 6. Aynsw.

Christ was born in Nazareth, which signifieth flowers, and he soweth and planteth seeds of grace in the hearts of his people, which in due time will shoot up, and produce both flowers and fruit. Annot.

By flowers (which are appointed rather to favour unto, then to feed upon) are under-stood the first fruits of the Spirit, whereby the elect give a pleasant smell, and there­in sweetness of speech and words, going before works, even as flowers before fruits. Clapham.

Mr. Cotton applyeth this to the time when Cyrus made open proclamation for the peoples [...] out of Babel, and return unto their own Countrey. The flowers appear on the earth; that is, (saith he) even they of the people of the Countrey among whom they [...], both praised God for their deliverance, and furnished them with gold and silver, and other useful things for their journey.

Every thing now resembles the face of a spiritual Spring; all the sweet flowers and blossomes of holy profession put forth, and shew themselves in their opportunities. Hall.

Sweet Flowers]

Cant. 5. 13. or Towers of sweetness, (towers of persumes, marg.) or, (as others) ripe plants that breed oyntments, or that are planted and strengthened by the confectioners; which are rich symboles of that sweet­ness, life, comfort, that live in the amiable coun­tenance of the Lord Jesus Christ; in whose presence and favour is fulness of joy, and pleasures for evermore. Annot.

Flute]

A musical instrument, Dan. 3. 5. The word there used is [...], which cometh of the root [...], to hisse or whistle; for such a sound doth this instrument make.

Flutter]

Deut. 32. 11. As an Eagle fluttereth, &c. or moveth, and [...]. This is the word used in Gen. 1. 2. The Spirit of God moved (or fluttereth upon the face of the waters. That openeth the meaning here to be Gods motions by his Spirit in the hearts of his people. Aynsw.

F O.

Foal]

Gen. 49. 11. Hebr. the Son of his Asse; that is, his young Asse. Aynsw.

Fodder]

Job 6. 5. The word signifies mixt food, and such give we Cattle at this day, Isa. 30. 24. [...].

Foes]

Enemies, Psal. 27. 2. & 30. 1.

Fold]

To wrap up Heb. 1. 12. Folden, Nah. 1. 10. Joy­ned unto, or wrapped one within another. Eccles. 4. 5. The sool [...] his hands together. Puts himself into a posture of idle nesse, composeth himself to do nothing. Labour requireth the streching forth of the hands, Prov. 31. 19. Lazinesse wraps them up in one another, Prov. 6. 9 10. & 26. 14. & 19. 24. Annot.

Fold]

;;A sheep-coat, or sheep-house, to keep them safe from the cruelty of Wolves, or other wilde beasts.

;;2. The invisible Catholick Church of Christ, consisting of believing Jews and Gentiles. [...]. 10. 16. I have [...] sheep which are not of this fold. The elect are gathered into the Church, as sheep into a fold, by the Ministery of the Pastors. A Metaphor.

3. A safe place for Gods people, Jerem. 23. 3. Ezek. 34. 14.

Seven-fold]

;;Manifold, or abundantly; also often­times. Psal. 79. 12. And [...] to our [...] seven­fold.

[...] fold]

;;Plentifully, or very much. Mat. 19. 29. He shall [...] [...] hundred-fold.

Folk]

People, Gen. 33. 15. Which is also applyed to [...], Prov. 30. 26. They are tearmed [...], which cometh from [...], which signifieth to hide, haply for that Conics hide themselves in holes.

To follow]

;;To come after one which goeth before. 1 Sam. 25. 27. Let it be given them that follow my Lord, Mat. 4. 19. As servants follow and go after their Masters. Also, to accompany others, Mar. 9. 38. Luk. 9. 49.

;;2. To imitate or do as another gives us an example. Mat. 10. 38. He that takes up his crosse and follows me, 1 Cor. 11. 1. Be ye followers of me, as I am of Christ.

;;3. To believe and obey. Joh. 10. 27. My sheep hear my voice and follow me, 1 King. 18. 11. 2 Pet. 1. 16. And in all places where men are said to follow strange gods: it doth signifie, to put trust in them, and relie upon them, yeelding them service.

;;4. To endevour and strive towards the obtaining of something. Phil. 3. 12. I follow, & v. 14. I follow hard; which is expounded in v. 13. I [...].

;;The word in the Original tongue, is affirmed either of a thing, or of a person: When it is referred to a thing, then it signifies a desire with [...] to obtain that thing, and is put in good part, as in Rom. 9. 30, 31. But being ap­plyed to a person, it is then put in ill part, for persecuting, and desire to hurt, as Rom. 12. 14.

;;5. To die with one, Joh. 13. 36. Thou [...] not follow me now; that is, die with me.

Being referred [...] Man,

  • I. In respect of Christ, it signifieth,
    • 1. Corporally to attend upon him, Mat. 8. 23.
    • 2. To become his Disciples, Mat. 4. 30.
    • 3. To believe, obey, and cleave unto him, Joh. 10. 27.
    • 4. To be conformable unto Christ in conversation, life, sufferings, &c. Joh. 8. 12. Joh. 21. 22. 1 Pet. 2. 21.
    • 5. To partake with him in glory, Rev. 14. 4.
  • II. In respect of strange gods, it signifieth his worshiping, serving and relying on, Judg. 2. 12.
  • III. In respect of Man; it signifieth,
    • 1. To purse, 1 Sam. 31. 2.
    • 2. To side or take part with, 2 Sam. 2. 10.

It's spoken also with relation both unto that which is good, Psal. 38. 21. Heb. 12. 14. And that which is evil, Psal. 119. 150. Isa. 5 11. 2 Pet. 2. 2.

It's put also for, To practise what we hear and learn. Joh. 10. 27. To walk after, Ezek. 13. 3. marg. To be led away with, Ruth 3. 10. To keep company with, 1 Sam. 30. 21. To be like, Prov. 12. 11. To go with one, 1 Cor. 10. 4. marg.

To follow]

;;To come after others, in believing and living well, as they have given us example, Heb. 6. 12. & 12. 8.

To [...] Christ]

;;signifieth, First, corporal atten­dance on Christ [...] person while he lived, Matth. 8. 28. & 9. 9.

;;Secondly, to become his Disciple for to be after imployed in the Ministery of the Gospel, Joh. 1. 43. and so all the Apostles.

;;Thirdly, to deny our selves to take up the Crosse of Christ, to rest and depend on him by a true [...] in life and death, Mat. 16. 24.

Follow]

Rev. 14. 4. These are [...] which follow the [...] wher soever he [...]. [...] [...] in [...] Ordinances, though with perill and losse, having [...] [...] with the [...] Church. And [...] following [...] christ for their head and guide, as others [...], but Christ only. [...].

They follow him,

  • 1. For information.
  • 2. By conformation of themselves to his will. Cowper.

And their [...] follow [...], Rev. 14. 13. The reward of their works, 1 [...]. 15. 58. Annot.

Follow [...], Exod. 11. 8. [...]. that is, at thy [...], marg. 1 Sam. 25. 27. Heb. [...] at [...] [...] of, [...]. 1 King. 20. 10. Heb. are at thy feet, marg. 2 King. 6. 19. Heb. come ye after me, marg. Deut. 1. 36. [...] [...], Hebr. fulfilled to go after, marg. Amos 7. 15. As [...] followed, Heb. from [...], marg. 2 Sam. 17. 23. Followed, Hebr. [...], marg.

Follower]

One that imitateth [...], [...] is pro­perly referred to [...] of vertues, 1 Cor. 11. 1. Eph. 5. 1. Phil. 3. 17. Heb. 6. 12. 1 Pet. 3. 13.

Folly]

Josh. 7. 15. or Wickedness, marg. Isa. 9. 17. or Villany, Jer. 23, 13. or, an absurd [...], Heb. unsavory. See foolishness.

Folly in Israel]

;;signifieth, a filthy, wicked, ignomi­nious act and deed, done to the [...] of God, and scan­dall of his Church, Gen. 34. 7. Deut. 21. 21. [...]. 7. 15. Judg. 20. 6.

Fome]

Froth, Hos. 10. 7. See Psal. 62. 9. Jam. 4. 14.

Fome]

Mar. 9. 14. And he fometh, or so that he fometh. Which foming and gnashing of teeth were signes of vehe­ment torture, and hot pains. Annot.

Jude v. 13. Foming out their own shame. By their vain words revealing their internal corruptions, as the ra­ging Sea casts out dirt and [...], Isa. 57. 20. Phil. 3. 19. Annot.

Food]

;;for Corn, Gen. 44. 25.

It's put also for all that sustenance, by which man liveth, Exod. 21. 10. Deut. 10. 18. 1 Sam. 14. 28. Psal. 136. 25. Act. 14. 17. 1 Tim. 6. 8.

Food]

Job 23. 12. More then my necessary food, or my appointed portion. I took more pains to lay up Gods Word in my heart, then men do lay up in store provi­sion for the belly, Prov. 30. 8. & 31. 15. Gen. 47. 22. Annot.

Job 24. 5. The wilderness yeeldeth food. Though the Wil­derness be very barren, yet the wilde Asse can pick out suste­nance there for him and his young ones. So Oppressors can pick maintenance for them and theirs, out of the throats of the poor. Annot.

[...] or foolish]

;;An Idiot, or one destitute of wit, of little or no capacity and discretion.

;; [...] is named after a word in Hebrew (Nabal) which hath the signification of fading, dying, or falling away (as doth a leaf or flower, Isa. 40. 8. 1 Pet. 1. 1, 24.) This name is given to a foolish man, as having lost the juyce and sap of wisdom, reason, honesty, and godliness: being faln from grace, and without the gift of God, as a dead carkasse, and therefore ignoble, and of vile esteem, opposed to the noble man, Isa. 32. 5.

A fool is also named [...] in respect of his rashness and headyness, Psal. 38. 5. Prov. 12. 15. and [...] in respect of his inconstancy, fickleness, and mutability, Psal. 49. 11.

;;The Apostle in Greek turneth it, Inprudent, or without understanding, Rom. 10. 19. from Deut. 32. 21.

[Page 238] ;;2. A sinner and wicked man, who despising the wisdom of the Word, follows his own lusts, and the sinful vain customes of this wicked world. In this sense, the word is used throughout the Proverbs of Solomon. Also, Psal. 14. 1. The fool hath said in his heart: and often elsewhere, as Psal. 73. 3. I fretted at the foolish, to see the prosperity of the wick­ed: thus expounded, Psal. 5. 5.

;;3. A covetous worldling. Luk. 12. 20. O fool, this night shall thy soul be taken from thee, 1 Sam. 25. 25. It is put for an Idolater in Rom. 1. 22. They become fools.

;;4. A man that is unprovident without foresight. Mat. 7. 26. He that heareth these words and doth them not, shall be like unto a fool which built his house, &c.

;;5. One who (though he be godly) yet hath much igno­rance and unbelief remaining in him. Luk. 24. 15. O ye fools and slow of heart to believe. It is also put for all unbe­leevers, which wholly want faith, Mat. 25. 2. Five were fools.

;;6. One possessed with natural, ignorance from his birth. In which sense, all men, yea young infants, naturally be fools. Tit. 3. 3. We were fools, or unwise.

;;7. A name or word of reproach. Mat. 5. 22. Whosoever shall say, Fool. A Synecdoche. Every word of disgrace, as Knave, Asse, &c. is understood by this one.

;;8. One which doth see and acknowledge his own spirituall foolishness, 1 Cor. 3. 18. Let him be a fool that he may be wise; that is, saith Musculus, let him be a be­liever.

;;9. One accounted a fool by the world. 1 Cor. 4. 10. We are fools for Christ.

;;10. One spiritually bewitched, having the eyes of his minde so held and hood-winkt by the policy of Satan and his instruments, false Teachers, as not to see manifest errors and blasphemies, but to apprehend them for the sound truth. Gal. 3. 1. O ye foolish Galatians, who hath bewitched you.

It's put also for,

  • 1. One that is wise in his own conceit, Rom. 1. 22.
  • 2. One wholly void of faith, Mat. 25. 2,
  • 3. Every unregenerate person, Tit. 3. Such are fools indeed, who are full of words, Eccl. 10. 14. Pratlers, Prov. 10. 8, 10. Atheists in their hearts, Psal. 14. 1. & 53. 1. Hypocritical blinde guids, Mat. 23. 17. For outward cleanness, being filthy within, Luk. 11. 40. Slow to believe the truth, Luk. 24. 25. Idolaters, and such as think them­selves wise in prescribing a worship to God, Rom. 1. 22. False Prophets, Hos. 9. 7. Possessed with natural ignorance, Tit. 3. 3. Enticed by an adulterous woman, Prov. 7. 22. Self-wise, Prov. 26. 12. Hasty in words, Prov. 29. 20. Sloathful, Eccl. 4. 5. Rash and unadvised before God, Eccl. 5. 1. Despisers of wisdom, and haters of knowledge, Prov. 1. 7, 22. Evill doers, Psal. 107. 17. Also the secure wealthy worldling, Luk. 12. 20. He that uttereth all his minde, Prov. 29. 11. Such as understand not the works of the Lord, Psal. 92. 6. Such as believe not his resurrection, 1 Cor. 15. 36. He that feedeth on foolishness, Prov. 15. 14. Whose heart is at his left hand, Eccl. 10. 1. Such a one as trusteth in his own heart, Prov. 28. 26. He that makes a mock of sin, Prov. 14. 9. He that dealeth foolishly, Psal. 75. 4. Such as get riches unjustly, Jer. 17. 11. One that committeth filthy­ness, 2 Sam. 13. 13. Such as suffer anger to rest in the heart, Eccl. 7. 9. He that hideth hatred with deceitful lips, and uttereth a slander, Prov. 10. 18. That holds it an abomina­tion to depart from evill, Prov. 13. 19. Such as be wicked, and will not depart from evill, Ibid. & 26. 10. Such as will be medling with strife.

Foolish]

Deut. 32. 6. or Vile. The Heb. Nabal, is such a fool as hath his understanding and judgement faded and depraved, whereupon he becometh vile and wicked, Psal. 14. 1. & 74. 18. This fool or vile person, is opposed to the noble or liberal, Isa. 32. 5. Aynsw.

Job 5. 2. The foolish man. He that doth things rashly for want of wit, Psal. 5. 5. Annot. The Heb. word [...], doth more properly signifie mad-men, as it is here translated by most Interpreters; roarers, roysters, riotous persons. Annot.

It's spoken of the Heart, Rom. 1. 21. a King, Eccl. 4. 13. Knowledge, Isa. 44. 25. Lusts, 1 Tim. 6. 9. Man, Job 5. 2. Nation, Deut. 32. 21. People, Deut. 32. 6. Prophets, Ezek. 13. 3. Questions, 2 Tim. 2. 23. Tit. 3. 9. Shepherds, Zech. 11. 15. Son, Prov. 17. 25. Talking, Eph. 5. 4. Things, Lam. 2. 14. Virgins, Mat. 25. 2. See Fool.

Foolish questions]

;;Questions or doubts moved about things curious and unprofitable. 2 Tim. 2. 23. Put away foolish questions.

Foolish things]

;;Such things as the world esteemeth for foolish. 1 Cor. 1 27. God hath chosen foolish things to confound the wise.

Job 2. 10. As one of the folish women. As a woman that wants understanding, and makes her self ridiculous to all men, 2 Sam. 13. 13. The Heb. word comes from a verb that signifies the falling of a withered leaf from a tree, Psal. 1. 3. As it hath no moysture in it, so there was no wisdom in her speech. Or, as a wicked woman, for so the word foolish often signifies, Psal. 14. 1, 2. Prov. 1. 32. & 7. 22. & 9. 13. Annot.

Foolish words]

;;Such words as be void of reason and godlyness, having in them no edification, Eph. 5. 4. Nei­ther filthyness nor foolish talking.

Foolishly]

Unwisely, unadvisedly, Gen. 31. 28. Nor charged God foolishly, Job 1. 22. or with folly, Heb. nor at­tributed folly or unsavouriness to God. The word signifies that which wants due or right temperature; or any kinde of meat not well seasoned, chap. 6. 6. Untempered morter, Ezek. 13. 10, 11, 14. His heart was so well seasoned, that he had no unfitting thoughts of God and his providence, that might be unbecoming Gods justice, or displeasing to him, as unsa­voury meat is to us. Annot. 2 Cor. 11. 21. I speak foolishly, Gr. in foolishness. Annot.

Foolishness or folly]

;;All naughtiness whatsoever ge­nerally. Prov. 22. 15. Foolishness is bound up in the heart of a childe.

;;2. Some particular [...] sin, as Incest, idolatry, and such like, 2 Sam. 13. 12. Commit not this folly, Josh. 7. 15.

;;3. That which men do account absurd and foolish. 1 Cor. 2. 1, 23. We preach Christ crucified, unto the Greci­ans foolishness.

;;4. That which is indeed and truth most foolish and absurd. 1 Cor. 2. 19. The wisdom of the world is foolishness with God.

;;5. It signifieth a shamelesse impudency in open professing, excusing, and defending wickeduess, Isa. 9. 17.

;;There is a threefold foolishness, whereof the first only is properly so called as being seated in the minde; the other figuratively or metonymically, viz.;;

  • ;;1, Mental, so are erroneous thoughts, 1 Cor. 3. 19, 20. Prov. 22. 25.;;
  • ;;2. Vocal or Verbal, so are all impertinent, sophistical, unprofitable, unreasonable, and absurd speeches, Eph. 5. 4. Job 2. 10. Prov. 15. 2.;;
  • ;;3. Actual or real. So is every wicked work, and the whole life and course of wicked men, if we compare their poor gains with their infinite [...] and eternal undoings, Mat. 16. 20. and consider their opposition against the wisdom, will, and power of God, Luk. 20. 18. and the vanity of all their earthly expectations, Luk. 12. 20. See also Wisd. 5. 3, 4, 5, &c.;;

Accordingly, fornication, Gen. 34. 7. Taking of the ac­cursed thing, Josh. 7. 15. Uncleaness, Judg. 20. 6. Incest, 2 Sam. 13. 12. are termed folly or foolishness. So in 1 Cor. 3. 19. The wisdom of the world is tearmed foolishness with God, or imaginary; as unto the Greeks the preaching of Christ cru­cified, 1 Cor. 1. 23.

Foolishness]

Psal. 38. 5. The Hebrew [...], mea­neth rash and unadvised folly, through want of prudency. Therefore, though commonly in Gr. it is tearmed impruden­cy, yet it is sometime called unadvised rashness, Prov. 14. 17. & [...], the fool, is named rash or heady, Prov. 10. 14. and by foolishness is meant usually viciousness, or sin, and is so expressed by the Greeks, Prov. 13. 16. & 15. 2. & 26. 11. And our Saviour numbreth foolishness among other evils that [...] a man, Mat. 7. 22. Aynsw.

Psal. 69. 5. Thou knowest my foolishness; that is, thou knowest whether I be guilty of any such thing, or no.

Prov. 14. 24. The foolishness of fools is folly, A fool is a [...] though he be never so rich. Annot.

Foolishness]

Mat. 7. 22. Of the several notions that the word [...], imprudence or folly may be capable of; that which seems most proper to this place is that of [Page 239] boasting, which is the most unseemly thing, and so the most contrary to prudence or wisdom of conversation. In this sense the word is used, 2 Cor. 11. 1, 19. & 12. 6, 11. In this notion it will accord and associate very well with [...], calumny, and [...], Pride, which immediately pre­cede the calumniating, fastuous, (insolent) and vain-glorious behaviour, going ordinarily together. Dr. Ham. Annot. d. See Folly.

Fools]

Job 12. 17. And maketh the Judges fools, or mad; as Eccl. 7. 7. Isa. 44. 25. God will deprive them of understanding, or so go beyond them, that he will cross their Sentences. Annot. Job 30. 8. Of fools. Of men that had no un­derstanding in them. Annot.

Uain=glorious fools]

;;Mad-boasting people, (of Ha­lal) a word which signifies to extoll, praise, glorifie, which when it is of ones self, and immoderate, it proveth dotage, folly and madness, Psal. 5. 5. Hence is the word used for mad, wood, raving with folly, Eccl. 2. 2, 12. & 7. 9. & 10. 13. Isa. 44. 25.

Foord]

Gen. 32. 22. or Passage. Aynsw.

Foot]

put

  • 1. properly, Gen. 8. 9.
  • 2. For an artificial foot, Exod. 30. 16.
  • 3. For the person, Prov. 1. 15.
  • 4. For the affection of the heart, Psal. 26. 12. Eccles. 5. 1.
  • 5. For doings Isa. 58. 13.

The holy City shall they tread under foot, Revel. 11. 2. He alludeth to Jerusalem called the holy City, Dan. 9. 24. Mat. 27. 53. because in it was the Temple, the Priests, the Sacrifices, and all the Consecrated things. See Dan. 9. 26. Both Temple and City possessed by the enemies. They shall banish Religion out of those places where it was visibly professed before. Or, they shall exercise their false Religion there, so treading Gods court is taken for publick service. Isa. 1. 12. Or, the people of God that worship God in the Desert, shall be persecuted by them, and kept under, Isa. 14. 25. Dan. 7. 13. Amos 5. 11. Annot.

Immediately after the death of Theodasius the Great, the Goths, Huns, Alans, with other Barbarous Nations invaded the Romane Empire, ruined and destroyed the same on all sides, whereby the Church, as the holy City, begun to be troden under foot, and the Antichrist had an occasion given to breakforth and shew himself. Clav. [...]. pag. 59.

The Papists and Antichristians shall destroy the City and Sanctuary; that is, some of the Church evangelical, the City and Sanctuary of Christ, according to the visible ap­pearance thereof, in publick worship, and external Ordinan­tes. Parker on Dan. 9. 26. pag. 61.

Foot]

Heb. 10. 29. Who have troden under foot the Son of God. In treading this truth under their feet, by a mali­cious resisting and persecuting thereof, they do as it were tread Christ himself under their feet; or, thereby they shew such a spiteful minde against him, that they could (if it were possible) pull him out of heaven, and ttample him under their feet, for that which we reject and forsake, that we hold as impure, and unholly in Gods worship. Annot.

Foot breadth]

Deut. 2. 5. or, to the treading of the sole of the foot. The Gr. translateth it, not the step (or breadth) of a foot; which phrase Luke useth in Act. 7. 5. Though the Edomites were wicked, yet God continued their estate for a time, during which, no man might lawfully disturb them. By this God teacheth also the difference between Esau's por­tion, and Jacob's. See Rom. 9. 11, 12, &c. Col. 1. 12. Aynsw.

Footed]

The words Cloven, Levit. 11. 3, 7, 26. Broken, Lev. 21. 19. Four, Act. 10. 12. hereunto prefixed, make known the meaning of such places.

Foot-men]

1 Sam. 22. 17. or Guard, Heb. the runners, marg.

He set his right foot on the Sea, and his left foot on the [...], Rev. 10. 2. To note the subjection of the Sea and Earth, and all creatures to him. Leighs Annot.

The right foot is said to be over the Sea, because it is more unruly then the earth, Psal. 93. 1, 3, 4. Annot.

Foot-steps]

put sor good conversation and behaviour, Psal. 89. 51. and for the miraculous work of Gods divine providence for Israel in drying up the Red-sea, and covering again the way of the peoples passage, so as it could not be known, Psal. 77. 19.

Foot-steps]

Psal. 89. 51. or Foot-soles; that is, the wayes, life, actions, and sufferings, Psal. 56. 7. & 49. 6. This referred to Christ, respecteth the Oracle, Gen. 3. 15. that the Serpent should bruise the foot-sole of the womans seed. Referred to Christians, which follow his foot-steps, in suffe­ring and dying with him, that we may be glorified with him, (Rom. 8. 17. 1 Pet. 2. 21.) it noteth the scandal of the Crosse of Christ, 1 Cor. 1. 23. 1 Pet. 4. 13, 14. Aynsw.

Foot- [...]]

put for a low place, Jam. 2. 3. It is spoken of God. 2. Chr. 28. 2. and thus, the Temple or Ark in it, 1 Chr. 28. 2. The Sanctuary or Ark, Psal. 99. 5. Isa. 60. 13. The Earth, Isa. 66. 1. Mat. 5. 35. The enemies of Christ, Psal. 110. 1. Mat. 22. 44. are called.

  • ;;1. Earth, which is subject to God, and put under his will and power, as a stool under our foot. Isa. 66. 1. Heaven is my seat, and earth is my soot-stool. A Meta­phor.
  • ;;2. The Temple of God, or the Ark where God pro­miseth to hear his people. Psal. 96. 5. Fall down before his foot stool. I am. 2. 1. See Bible note in Geneva Transla­tion.
  • ;;3. Rebellious sinners subdued under Christ, by the power and decree of God the Father, either voluntarily, as the [...], or violently, as the Reprobates; yea, and Devils also made subject to him, and cast down to ever­lasting ruine, Psal. 110. 1. see Rom. 14. 11. & 16. 20. Ephes. 1. 21, 22. Phil. 2. 10. Rev. 20. 10.

Foot-stool]

;;That which is put under the feet of him that sitteth, to tread upon it: The meaning is, that all Christs enemies, even to Death, which is the last, shall be suod [...] unto him for ever, as Paul teacheth, 1 Cor. 15. 16. Heb. 1. 13. & 10. 13.

Foot-stool]

Heb. 1. 13. untill I make thine enemies thy footstool; It is an allusion to a custom in the Eastern parts, where they were wont to put their feet upon the necks of those whom they conquered. So that hereby we are to understand that perfect victory which Christ had over all his enemies, Joh. 10. 24. 2 Sam. 22. 41. Isa. 8. 8. Annot.

For]

;;An efficient original cause of a thing, Rom. 8. 2. Rom. 3. 23. And elsewhere very often, this word (For) is a casual particle, Luk. 19. 44. Therefore the Papists do dote, when they do hereupon gather that love and works be the meritorious cause of forgivenesse of sins: whereas, the forgiving much debt, is [...] down as the cause of much love, v. 42. 38.

;;Note: These words sor and because, be generall notes setting forth the coherence [...] knitting of one thing with another in what sort soever.

;;2. A sign, or a consequent of a thing, Luk. 7. 47. Many sins are forgiven her; for she loved much. Here this particle [For] noteth the consequent, and that which followeth, forgivenesse of sin; to wit, the earnest love of Christ: and doth not note the cause why her sins were forgiven her, which was her faith in Christ. Mat. 25. 34, 35. Come ye blessed of my Father, For when I was hungry: Here likewise the particle [For] noteth not the cause, but the signs and tokens of blessed persons, or the fruit by which they were discerned and known. Here it is a particle reddi­tive, rendring the reason of the foregoing sentence, Rev. 14. 13. Rom. 4. 2, 3. & 10. 16. For Elias saith, &c. is not to be understood, that therefore the Jews believed not, because Elias foretold it, but he foretold it because they were not to believe.

;;3. In behalfe of another, or in ones stead, to ones benefit or good: as to suffer for the Gospel, or for the name of Christ, to die for the brethren; and Christ died for us, and such like. Whereof all do note the impulsive cause, Mar. 10. 45. Matt. 17. 27.

;;4. The finall cause or end, as Rom. 11. 36. All things for him; that is, his owne glory is the end to which all things, both made of him, and governed by him, are referred and disposed. Prov. 16. 4. God made all things sor himself. 1 Cor. 11. 15. Heb. 11. 2.

;;5. In the stead, or place, or lieu, as in cases of permu­tation by contracts, &c. Gen. 29. 20. Jacob served seven yeers for Rachel, viz. to enjoy her as his Wife, in stead of his seven yeers service, Gen. 23. 13. Heb. 12. 16.

;;6. The reason or proof of a matter not well before un­derstood, or beleeved: the proofs or arguments are of many sorts, and as well from effects to prove the causes being du­ties [Page 240] or reprove them being sins as contrarily, Mat. 16. 24, 25, 26. 1 Sam. 2. 25.;;

;;7. It is taken actively for the effect of a thing on any others, Mar. 10. 20. Joh. 17. 19. 2 Thess. 1. 5.;;

;;8. It's taken passively for the event or passive effect of a thing to be received, 2 Thess. 1. 5. Heb. 12. 2.;;

;;9. For is taken as a note of the object, toward which the thing spoken of hath relation, Rom. 8. 10.;;

For]

Gen. 24. 10. or And, marg. Josh. 2. 14. For yours, Heb. in stead of you to die, marg. Josh. 23. 29. or Then, marg. Judg. 3. 15. Heb. [...]. Judg. 5. 15, 16. or In, marg. Est. 3. 8. Heb. meet, or equal, marg. Job. 8. 4. Heb. in the hand of, marg. Job 22. 17. or To, marg. Psal. 3. 3. or About, marg. [...]. 68. 18. For men, Heb. in the man, marg. Psal. 119. 76. [...] my comfort, Heb. to [...] me, marg. Zeph. 2. 7, 14. or [...], marg. Mar. 1. 4. or Unto, marg. Rom. 1. 5. For [...] to the faith, or, to the obedience of faith, marg. Heb. 2. 9. [...] [...], marg. 1 Pet. 1. 24. or For that, marg. Rev. 9. 15. or [...], marg.

Forasmuch]

It's all one with Seeing, Because, Because that, Whereas, Gen. 41. 39. Numb. 10. 31.

Forbear]

[...] for, To cease, Exod. 23. 5. marg. Deut. 23. 22. To leave off, 1 Sam. 23. 13. 1 King, 22. 6. To hold ones place, 2 Cor. 25. 16. To [...], [...]. 9. 30. marg. To [...] or [...], Prov. 24. 11. To go back, Jer. 40. 4. To suffer or [...], Jer. 44. 22. Not to hear Ezek. 2. 5. & 3. 27. To be silent, Exek. 24. 17. marg To let alone, Zec. 11. 12. To cease srom, 1 Cor. 9. 6. To support, Eph. 4. 2. To moderate. Eph. 6. 9. marg. To be patient, Rom. 2. 4.

Forbear]

Col. 3. 13. Forbearing one [...]. The Ori­ginal word [...], is rendred sometime to maintain, Act. 18. 14. sometime to suffer, to endure, 1 Cor. 4. 12. 2 Thess. 1. 4. sometime to support, Eph. 4. 2.

This hath in it,

  • 1. A freedome from the thirst of revenge.
  • 2. A bearing with the infirmities of others, by covering them if they be secret; and by silence, in not reproving them, when they fail meerly in frailty.

3. As a bearing with them, so a bearing of them, in not [...] or provoking their infirmities, and by pleasing their [...] in that which is good to edifica­tion.

4. A not prosecuting of wrongs either by Answers or Suits, and that even when we are able to revenge.

[...], there's a [...] in judgement, when in doubt­full [...] we suspend our opinions or censures; in words, in not answering, or giving soft answers; in deeds, when we render not [...] for evill. In some things we must forbear [...], as in some [...] that are by meer oversight or ignorance; and in some things [...] must forbear for a time, that is, [...] there [...] a fit opportunity to admonish or correct. Byfield on Col. 3. 13.

[...]]

Rom. 3. 25. Through the forbearance of God, Gr. in the [...]. Through his patient and suffe­ring nature; or word for word, according to the Greek, in the forbearance, or in time of his patience; that is, when God did shew forth his goodness in suspending his judgements upon the world, not suffering them to perish for their sins, although he had not as yet fully opened the treasure of his grace for an [...] pardon, the clear manifestation where­of he reserved for the time of the Gospel, Rom. 16. 24, 26. Annot.

Forbid]

To enjoin silence, Numb. 11. 28. To hinder both by words and with force, Mar. 9. 39. Luk. 6. 29. Act. 24. 23.

God forbid]

;;A form of deniall, with a loathing of the thing objected, Rom. 3. 31. also 9. 2. This is usuall with Paul so often as he [...] cavils unworthy of a direct refutation. [...], Let it not be.

Force]

Violence, Gen. 31. 31. Vigour, strength, or moy­sture, Deut 34. 7. marg. Strength, Jer. 23. 10. Amos. 2. 14. Validity Heb. 9. 17.

God of forces]

The true God the God of Israel, of in­finite strength, in whose seat Antiochus should honour a strange god, never known to his predecessors, even Jupiter Olympus, of whom you may read in the second of Mac. 6.

Force]

Ezr. 4. 23. Chal. arm, marg. Ezek. 35. 5. Heb. hands, marg.

Forces, Isa. 60. 11. or Wealth, marg. Dan. 11. 38. or Mu­nitions, marg. Obad. v. 11. or Substance, marg.

Force]

Deut. 22. 15. or take strong hold of, marg. Judg. 20. 5. Forced, Heb. humbled, marg. So 2 Sam. 13. 12. marg.

Forcible]

Job 6. 25. How forcible are right words? There is much force in solid reasons; the force of strong ar­guments are perswasive. Annot.

Forecast]

Dan. 11. 24. And he shall forecast his devices, Heb. think his thoughts. Cunningtly to get and gain the rest of all the strengths of Aegypt, or Syria rather. V. 25. They shall forecast devices against him. Many of the States and Po­tentates of Aegypt shall betray their King, and being cor­rupted and bribed by Antiochus Epiphanes, shall treache­rously forecast, and plot and devise secretly with Antiochus a­gainst him. Annot.

But Mr. Parker in his Exposition of the Visions and Prophe­sies of Daniel, understands this of Antichrist, who took the strong Holds, Castles, and fenced Towns of the Waldenses, by deceit and pretence of peace, p. 101. Whose Captains also made passage for their conquests of the Holy land, by politick designes, having plotted with the native and do­me stick Christians of Asia and Syria, from Nicea forward, p. 103.

Fore-fathers]

Jer. 11. 16. Heb. first fathers, first for former, as Eccl. 7. 10. Isa. 61. 4. 1 Tim. 5. 12. Annot. 2 Tim. 1. 3. Not his immediate Fore-fathers, who brought him up in Pharasaisine, but his Ancestors, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, &c. who served God in the same true Religion for substance which the Apostle now professed, Act. 23. 1. & 24. 16. Annot.

Fore-front]

1 Sam. 14. 5. Heb. tooth, marg. 2 Chr. 20. 27. Heb. head, marg. It's applyed to a house, 2 King. 16. 14. Ezek. 47. 1. and to a battle, 2 Sam. 11. 15.

[...]]

The forepart of the head, and upper part of the face above the eye-brows. Here Aaron ware a plate of pure gold, whereupon was engraven Holiness to the Lord, Exod. 28. 38. Here Goliah was slain with a stone, 1 Sam. 17. 49. Here Leprosie appeared in Uzziah, 2 Chr: 26. 10. Here gracious Mourners were marked, Ezek. 9. 4. and the Followers of Christ, Revel. 14. 1. On this a Jewel was worn by Women, Ezek. 16. 12. A whores forehead, Jer. 3. 3. a proverbial form. Shame appears in the face, Psal. 69. 7. Dan. 9. 8. and none more shameless then common Harlots, whence Babylon hath her title, telling what she is, written in her forehead, Rev. 17. 5. Annot. In Ezek. 3. 7. the Heb. stiffe of forehead, is rendred impudent, comp. the marg. & text. But the Lord promised to make his Prophets forehead strong against their foreheads, vers. 8, 9. He would assist him, and give him boldness and constancy. See Annot.

Forehead]

;;Openly, before men, in profession and practise. Revel. 17. 5. And in her forehead was a name written.

Fore-know]

Rom. 8. 29. Whom he did foreknow. The word is not [...], he knew besore, but [...], he acknow­ledged besore, 2 Tim. 2. 19. Rom. 11. 2. By prescience here we understood not simply the fore-knowledge of God, but his fore-acknowledging, which is a knowledge with approba­tion. Leigh's Annot.

Whom God hath foreapproved, and acknowledged for his, according to the purport of the Gospel, whom he knew as a Shepherd doth his flock, Joh. 10. 14. (i. e. the lovers of God, so favoured by him, vers. 28.) & chap. 11. 2. Dr. Ham.

Those whom he marked out as it were out of all other men in the world, and set his affection upon, Psal. 1. 6. Jer. 1. 6. Jer. 1. 5. Mat. 7. 23. Annot.

Fore-knowledge]

;;A bare fore-sight of things to come, or to be done hereafter; which in God is ever joyned with his counsell or determination. Act. 2. 23. Being delivered by the determinate counsel and fore-knowledge of God.

;;2. Gods eternal love or good pleasure. Rom. 8. 29. Whom we knew before, &c. Rom. 2. 1 Pet. 1. 2. Elect, according to the fore-knowledge of God.

;;Fore-knowledge, purpose, good pleasure of God, be in­differently used and put one for another in Scriptures, where it is usual by knowledge to signifie approbation, embra­cing with favour, when God speaks of his Creature, as Psal. 1. 6. Mat. 7. 23. Joh. 12. 18. 2 Tim. 2. 19. Rom. 8. 29. & 11. 2. Rom. 9. 11. Eph. 1. 11. In this kinde of knowledge, which is the efficient of approbation, and ever joyned with his good pleasure, there is contained the [Page 241] effectual will of God, to conferre grace to persons so known. Isa. 53. 6. & 22. 16. 8. Rom. 4. 17. 2 Tim. 1. 9. Titus 3. 4, 5. Deut. 7. 6, 7, 8. & 8. 17, 18.

;;Such as sever Gods will from his foreknowledge, or do make his fore-knowledge of things, the highest cause of their existence, (whereas God fore-knoweth what things shall be, because he hath first decreed they shall be) or which will have fore-knowledge of faith and works, to be causes of Election; they are deceived.

Fore=most]

The first, Gen. 32. 17. & 33. 2.

Fore=ordained]

1 Pet. 1. 20. The word in the Origi­nall is properly foreseen.

Now there are three kindes of fore-sight.

  • 1. That bare knowledge of things, and this reacheth to all things that ever shall be.
  • 2. That knowledge of approbation, God knowing man above others, with his special favour: this reacheth only to the Elect.
  • 3. When God is said to know things, as a Judge doth in giving sentence. In this last sense the word is here taken, and therefore well rendred fore-ordained; to note such a foresight, as had a determination and statute in it. Byfield on Peter, p. 149. 150.

Fore-ordained]

Rom. 3. 25. Set forth. Compare the marg. with the Text.

Fore-part]

That which is before, or the former, Exod. 8. 27. 1 King. 6. 20.

Fore=runner]

Heb. 6. 20. Whither the forerunner is for us entred, that is, Christ, so called, because he is ascended into heaven, to prepare mansions for us, Joh. 14. 2, 3. Annot.

Fore-see]

To see before, or fore-espie, Prov. 22. 3. Act. 2. 25. I fore-saw, Heb. I have [...]. Annot.

Fore-ship]

The Prow or foremost part of the Ship, Act. 27. 30.

Fore-skin]

Gen. 17. 11. To wit, of the genitall part, which so soon as sin appeared, was for shame kept out of sight; and which is not only corrupt in it self, but the means to convey corruption to another, which yet God can dignifie with a holy use in a Sacramental sense, and hereby upon this dishonourable part he hath set so much honour, according to that of the Apostle, 1 Cor. 12. 23. that many Nations have willingly taken up Circumcision, as an ho­nour to themselves, and the want of it hath been some­times upbraided with contempt, 1 Sam. 17. 36. [...]. The Hebr. [...] signifieth a super-fluity and stoppage, that hin­dereth the due effect and operation of a thing; and the Gr. [...] (which the Apostle useth in Rom. 2. 25.) is in speciall that [...], which is on the top of mans flesh, to wit, on the member of generation: the foreskin that covereth the secret part, which God here commandeth to be cut quite off, as a sign of mortification, and regeneration of nature. The same word is applyed figuratively to other parts; and spiritually all sin is signified by this superfluous fore-skin, Jam. 1. 21. Aynsw. Deut. 10. 16. The sore-skin of your heart. This the Gr. translateth [...] of heart. The Chald. foolishnesse (or [...]) of the heart. Hereby is taught re­pentance and mortification of the inward man by circumci­sion of the heart in the Spirit, Rom. 2. 29. in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh, Col. 2. 11. Aynsw. Jer. 4. 4. The sinfull body of the flesh, Col. 2. 11. The obstinacy that grow­eth like a thick skin over your hearts, ch. 6. 10. Ezek. 44. 9. Act. 7. 51. Annot.

Foreskin of the flesh]

Gen. 17. 11. Of the heart, Deut. 10. 16. Jer. 4. 4.

Fore-tell]

To tell before, 2 Cor. 13. 2.

Fore-warn]

To foreshew, manifest, make known, Luk. 12. 5. Tell before, 1 Thess. 4. 6.

Forfeited]

Ezr. 10. 8. Heb. devoted; that is, his goods or temporall estate shall be taken from him, and given to the publick use of the Temple, or of the State, or of the Poor, he should have no more right unto it. Annot.

Forge]

The proud have forged a lie, Psal. 119. 69. or composed, adjoyned. So Job 13. 4. Aynsw.

Forger]

Ye are forgors of lies, Job 13. 4. So it is transla­ted, but the word [...], never signifies so, but [...], is used for to invent lies, as a Work man frames a building. The word is used but twice more in Scripture, and it sig­nifies sowing, whereby one piece of cloth is sowed to a­nother, as Ch. 14. 17. Some take it as an accusation of his friends, that they had as it were sowed one lie to another to disgrace him, that is, had multiplyed many lies against him. But it rather [...] [...] lies upon God, or him, as one piece of cloth is [...] upon another; as it should be translated, Psal. 119. 69. The proud have sowed or fastened a lie upon me. He [...] his friends that they did go about to wrong God and him, by speaking [...] of both. Annot.

To forget]

;;To let things slip out of minde. This is the generall signification.

;;2. To let God, his Word, and benefits slip out of minde, whereof followeth disobedience, neglect of Gods Worship, and wicked contempt of God, as a fruit and consequent of such forgetfullnesse. Judg. 3. 7. They did wickedly, and forgot the Lord. Psal. 78. 42. Thus men sorget God; the wicked wholly, the godly in part.

;;3. To cast off one, to cease to love, care, and provide for him. Psal. 77. 9. Hath God forgotten to be [...]? Isa. 49. 15, 16. Thus God forgets the wicked; and the godly do sometime think that they are thus sorgotten, yet are not so. Psal. 137. 5. If I forget thee (O Jerusalem) that is, if I cease to love thee.

;;4. To deferre or put off the punishment of the wicked; and to remove punishment from the godly. Psal. 74. 23. Forget not the voyce of the [...]. Amos 8. 7. I will not for ever [...] any of their [...]; that is, I will not alway defer to punish them, though it may seem I have forgot­ten, Jer. 32.

To forget]

;;See also to [...].;;

  • ;;1. To lose the memory or thought of a thing [...], or of the knowledge thereof.;;

    ;;And this is either by naturall [...], or by accident, or voluntary, by thinking too little and seldome thereof, or too much of other matters.;;

  • ;;2. Not to esteem, but to passe by a matter as not wor­thy our remembrance, Phil. 3. 15. Gen. 41. 51.;;
  • ;;3. To leave undone or unused any thing good, as Jam. 1. 24, 25.;;
  • ;;4. To be freed or delivered from evils, or evill, Gen. 41. 51.;;

Referred to [...]; signifieth,

  • 1. Not to be moved at, troubled with, but freed from danger and grief, Gen. 41. 51.
  • 2. To cease to love, pity, or take care of, Isa. 49. 15.

And with relation to God, To neglect true Religion, not keep his Commandements, not call to minde his mer­cies, not call upon him, not trust in him, &c. Jer. 2. 32.

Referred to God; it's sometime to be understood of his casting off a people, Jer. 23. 39. God is not forgetfull of us, Isa. 49. 15. We must not forget him, Deut. 6. 12. His covenant, Deut. 4. 23. His works, Psal. 78. 7. His be­nefits, Psal. 103. [...]. His Word, Statutes, Precepts, [...], Commandements, Psal. 119. vers. 16, 83, 141, 153, 176. Prov. 3. 1. & 4. 5. What we hear out of his Word, Jam. 1. 25. His grace of conversion, 2 Pet. 1. 9. [...] Church, Psal. 137. 5. His fatherly correction in love and comfort therein, Heb. 12. 5. Our faults, Deut. 9. 7. Jer. 44. 9. Jam. 1. 24. Hospitality, Heb. 13. 2. Mercy to the poor, Heb. 13. 16. The enemies of Gods people to punish them, Deut. 25. 19.

To forget that which is behinde]

;;Not to think upon, or minde that which one hath done or suffered for Christ or his Gospel, looking foward to things which are to be done hereafter. Phil. 3. 15. I forget that which is behinde.

To forget thy fathers house]

;;To renounce and aban­don all carnall and worldly affections, which spring from inbred corruption, and whatsoever may hinder our faith and love unto Christ. Psal. 45. 11. Forget thine own people, and thy Fathers house.

To forget his labour]

;;Not to be moved nor troubled with remmebrance of calamities past. Gen. 41. 51. God hath made me forget all my labours.

Forgetfull]

Heb. 13. 2. He is a forgetfull [...], that is, not a doer of the work, Jam. 1. 25.

Land of forgetfullnesse]

;;The place and estate of the dead, who forget the living, and the living them. Psal. 88. 12. And thy righteousnesse in the Land of for­getfullnesse.

Forgive]

To forgive [...], is all one with, To pardon, Exod. 34. 9. To spare, Nehem. 13. 22. To cover, Psal. 32. 2. [Page 242] To blot out, Isa. 43. 25. To mention no sin, Ezek. 33. 16. Not to lay sin to ones charge, Act. 7. 60. Not to impute sin, Rom. 4. 8. To be mercifull, and not to remember sin any more, Heb. 8. 12. We must pray for the forgivenesse of our own sins, Psal. 25. 18. For the forgivenesse of others, Exod. 32. 32. Yea forgive men their trespasses, as we would that God should forgive our trespasses. Mat. 6. 14. See for­givenesse.

Forgivenesse]

;;The pardoning of our sins done against God, as if one should crosse a Debt-book. Psal. 32. 1. Whose sins are forgiven. In the Hebrew it cometh of a word which signifieth, to lift up, or take away: it hath reference to Christ, who bare and took away the sins of the world, Joh. 1. 29.

;;2. A forbearing to revenge trespasses done against us, being ready to take unto favour such as wrong us, upon their repentance. Mat. 18. 35. Except ye forgive from your hearts. Col. 3. 13.

;;3. A releasing of the censure of Excommunicati­on, which power belonged to the Church, 1 Cor. 5. 10.

Whose sins the Lord forgiveth, he covereth, Psal. 32. 2. Blotteth out, Neh. 4. 5. Spareth, Neh. 13. 22. Layeth them not to their charge, Act. 7. 60. Imputeth them not, Rom. 4. 8. Maketh no mention of them, Ezek. 33. 16. Remembreth them no more, Heb. 8. 12.

Forks]

1 Sam. 13. 21. An instrument which Husband­men use about their corn, hay, grasse, &c.

Form]

  • ;;Favour, beauty, outward dignity, and glory. Isa. 53. 1. He hath [...] form.
  • ;;2. Substance or essence. Heb. 1. 3. The engraved [...] of his person.
  • ;;3. Vain shew, 2 Tim. 3. 5.
  • 4. Nature and properties, Phil. 2. 7.
  • 5. A pattern or rule, 2 Tim. 1. 13.
  • 6. Shape or likenesse, Mar. 16. 12.
  • 7. Face or Visage, Job 4. 16. God the Former of all things, Jer. 10. 26.

;;By form, some understand condition, divine and humane, majesty and infirmity, which doth necessarily follow sub­stance, as a shadow doth the body.

[...] in form and countenance]

;;signifieth for body or personage, also for beauty of colour; both together make perfect beauty, Gen. 29. 17. the like is said of Esther, Est. 2. 7. and of Joseph, Gen. 39. 6.

Form of God]

;;God himself, or one who is God, and that truly and in very deed, of the same substance and gio­ry that God is. Phil. 2. 6. Who being in the form of God. Form, Nature, or Substance be all one in this argu­ment.

Form]

Who being in the form of God; Phil. 2. 6. [...] signifies not only an externall and accidentall form, as Mar. 16 12. Nor at all an image or picture (as [...] seems to do, Rom. 2. 20. 2 Tim. 3. 5.) but it is taken also in good Au­thors, for an internal essential form or being. It signifies that which hath a being of it self, and needs not the assistance of another to its being; so that being in the form of God, is known in the essence of God being God, and by the rayes and beams of his divinity (shining even in his first conception and birth) discerned and known to be so. Dr. Hammond, Annot. a.

Form, or shapes of the Locusts]

;;The figure, likeness, and guise; to wit, such as be strong Horses prepared to bat­tle. Such are the Popish Clergy, strongly linked to­gether with ready and prepared mindes, against all such as should any way mutter against the usurped power of the Pope and Sea of Rome. This hath been, and is appa­rent enough, though the fierce incursions of the Saracens, have been more famous. Revel. 9. 7. And the sorm (or fhapes) of the Locusts, was like unto horses prepared to battle.

Form of a servant]

;;A very man, one having the true nature of a man, being like a man in all things (sin ex­cepted) Phil. 2. 7. He took the form of a servant, and was made like to a man; that is, he took the substance, nature, properties, affections and infirmities of a man, all except sin, Heb. 3. 17. & 4. 15.

Form of wholesome words]

;;Some short and rude description of Christian Doctrine delivered in writing, to be a pattern for Timothy, or a rule to direct his teaching. 2 Tim. 1. 13. Hold fast the sorm of sound words. It is a Metaphor from Painters, who being to draw a Picture, do first make a draught or portraiture of it, before they express it in lively colours.

Form]

Isa. 45. 7. Frame. Annot. Job 26. 5. Are formed srom under the waters. The word signifieth to bring sorth children out of the womb, when they have their right sorm, ch. 39. 1. Thus it is taken here. Such things are formed in the bottome of the waters, or under them, as in a womb, and by Gods providence brought forth to light as children are. Annot.

Job 33. 6. I am formed, Heb. am cast out. An allusion to the Potters, who when they purpose to make an earthen Vessel, cut out a lump of clay to make it of. So did God form Adam's body, Gen. 2. 7. Annot. And of him all things are sormed, beasts, Gen. 2. 19. the crooked Serpent, Job 26. 13. the earth, Psal. 90. 2. the eye, Psal. 94. 9. All things, Prov. 26. 10.

Formed]

;;Fashioned, framed; Christ is said to be formed in us, either when the lively Faith of Christ is at our new birth engendred in us, or is [...] after some great fall. Gal. 4. 9. Till Christ be formed in you.

;;The Apostle Paul signifies hereby some knowledge of Christ to remain in the [...], yet such as was rude and unformed, which he did cover by this Epistle written to them, to bring to a more perfect form.

Former]

Spoken of manner, 2 King. 17. 34. Persons, Neh. 5. 15. Time, Job 8. 8. Things, Eccles. 1. 11. What­soever was before, Psal. 79. 8. & 89. 49. Isa. 65. 16. Zech. 14. 8.

Former]

Psal. 79. 8. or, of them that were [...], marg. Mal. 3. 4. or Ancient, marg.

Former things are passed away. Rev. 21. 4. All the mise­ries of this world. Or, the Beast, false Prophets, and all that did hurt the Church. Annot.

Fornace]

Taken

  • I. properly, Prov. 17. 3. & 27. 21.
  • II. Figuratively,
    • 1. For heavy and cruel bondage, Deut. 4. 20. Jer. 12. 4.
    • 2. The place where God will sore afflict his people, Ezek. 22. 18, 19, 22.
    • 3. A place of torment, Dan. 3. 6, 22.
    • 4. Hell torments, Mat. 13. 42.

Fornication]

;;The uncleannesse of unmarried persons, about generation, Gal. 5. 19. The works of the flesh are ma­nifest: [...], fornication, &c.

;;2. All uncleannesse that way, by whomsoever, married or unmarried or howsoever, 1 Cor. 6. 8, 9. He that com­mitteth Fornication, sinneth against his own body. This is bo­dily fornication. A Synechdoche: See Mat. 5. 32. Forni­cation put for Adultery.

;;3. Idolatry, or strange worship, which is spiritual for­nication: wherein the faith plight with God (as with an husband) to worship him only after his own will, is vio­lated and broken. Ezek. 16. 15. Thou hast poured out thy sornications; and elsewhere very often, in this and other Prophets: as Jer. 3. 9. Judah hath committed fornication with stocks and stones.

4. The uncleannesse of marryed persons, or adultery, Mat. 5. 32.

5. Incest, 1 Cor. 5. 1.

Fornication]

There is Fornication among you, 1 Cor. 5. 1. Fornication in this place is a generall word to comprehend all unlawfull desires of the flesh, acts of whatsoever prohibited carnality under it. Dr. Ham. An. a.

Fornication]

;;All sorts of bodily uncleannesse about generation, whether whoredome, adultery, rape, incest, buggery or fornication. For all these (as it is too well known) were rife, and still be, in the Kingdome of An­tichrist. Revel. 9. 21. They repented not of their sorni­cation.

To commit fornication]

;;To exercise Merchandise, and by the gain thereof to prosper, (as Harlots grow rich by the lucre which cometh of the prostitution of their bodies) A Metaphor, Isa. 23. 17. And shall commit fornication. Elsewhere this phrase importeth either Idolatry, Rev. 17. 2. or Adultery, Incest, or any bodily uncleannesse. 1 Cor. 5. 1.

Fornicator]

Heb. 12. 16. 1 Cor. 5. 11. We ought not to have any intimate familiarity, or common usages, or [Page 243] manner of life and conversation with such. Annot.

Such shall not inherit the Kingdome of God, 1 Cor. 6. 9.

Fortainer]

put for one, not an Israelite, Exod. 12. 45. Deut. 15. 3. An Heathen, not a Christian, Eph. 2. 19. One living a life contrary to the vain conversation of the world, 1 Pet. 2. 11.

Forrest]

;;Mighty men and valiant Souldiers, strong as trees in a Forrest, wherein the King of Assyria gloryed, Isa. 10. 18. And the glory of his Forrest.

Put also for, A [...] place of wood, Isa. 44. 14. The place of wilde Beasts, Jer. 5. 6. Lebanon, where So­lomon built a goodly house, 1 King. 7. 2. The building in Jerusalem, Jerem. 21. v. 14. Desolation, Hosea 2. 12.

To forsake, referred to God]

;;Not to withdraw his essence or power from his creature, (for they be every where present) but his grace and blessing, which is done diversly, in respect of them whom he doth forsake. 2 Chr. 15. 2. If you forsake him he will forsake you. This is the generall sig­nification.

;;2. Wholly, and for ever, to take away from men all such graces as he had given them, leaving them altogether to Satan, and their own lust. This is called a giving up, or delivering up to vile affections, Rom. 1. 24. Thus God for­sakes wicked men, and Hypocrites. Thus did he forsake Cain and Judas, and Saul, 1 Sam. 16. 4. The Spirit of the Lord departed from Saul, 2 Sam. 7. 15. And thus will not God forsake his people. 1 Sam. 12. 22. The Lord will not forsake his people for his name sake.

;;3. To take away some particular grace, and that for a time only. Thus was David forsaken, having lost (after [...] grievous sin) cleannesse of heart, peace and joy of con­science, freedome of Spirit, stablenesse of minde, &c. Psal. 51. 10, &c.

;;4. To take away the knowledge, feeling, fruit, and working of his graces for a season. Thus was Peter forsa­ken, Matt. 26. and against this forsaking David prayeth in Psal. 119. 8. Forsake me not over long.

;;5. [...] ithdraw for a time, or for ever, his blessings and good successe from our labours, and his temporall protecti­on from our persons, both our selves and ours. Heb. 13. 5. I will not fail thee nor forsake thee. Psal. 22. 1. Why hast thou forsaken me.

;;6. To with-draw and take away his Word, his Worship and Ministery. Lam. 2. 7. The Lord hath forsaken his [...]; that is, he hath caused his Worship to cease, he hath taken away his Law, his Prophets, his Visions, his Sabbaths, as vers. 7, 9. This is Gods forsaking man.

;;7. When he doth for a long time visit his Church, not withdrawing his judgements, Lam. 5. 20.

Referred to men]

;;To withdraw our heart from God, when we cease to put our trust in his promises and providence, and to obey his Commandements. Deut. 32. 15. Israel for­sook the strong God that made them. Psal. 119. 53. I am asraid of the wicked because they sorsake thy Law. Heb. 13. 12. Psal. 119. 118. Heb. 10. 39.

;;2. To depart from the service of the true God, to the service of strange Gods. This is a branch and fruit of the [...] forsaking. Judg. 2. 11, 12. They served Baalim, and forsook the Lord God of their Fathers. This is mans forsaking os God, Isa. 1. 4.

;;3. To deny our help and aid to others in their necessities and dangers. 2 Tim. 4. 16. No man assisted me, but all for­sook me. Thus man sorsaketh man.

To forsake Father and Mother]

;;Not to deny honour, love, obedience, succour, and thankfulnesse to Parents, (this were unnatural, and to be worse then Infidels, yea then beasts.) but to leave the Family and house of Parents, that he may dwell together with his Wife, and with her be­gin and erect a new houshold, Gen. 2. 24. Mat. 19.

;;Note: As touching reverence, obedience and succour, we owe more to parents, then to Wives; but in respect of houshold society and cohabitation, the man is more bound to the wife.

;;Christ is forsaken, either by denying himself flatly: or in turning from his Commandements.

To forsake one]

;;To deny help, or refuse to succour him in his need. Heb. 13. 5.

To forsake the promise]

;;Not to believe, give cre­dit to the word of promise, Heb. 4. 1. In the last Transla­tion the words are thus [...], [...] a promise being left us.

A forsaking all for Christ]

;;A setled and well-governed purpose and affection to leave all outward good things of [...] lise, and [...] it self, for the love of Christ his Gospel; and to leave them indeed actually, when occasion serves. Luk. 14. 33. He that [...] not all that he hath, cannot be my Disciple. Mar. 10. 29. Thus the Christian man forsaketh all, first in affection and desire, then in effect and deed, if need be, and occasion serve thereunto, as then it doth, when we cannot hold life and earthly things, without denying Christ and his Word.

[...]]

Mat. 5. 33. Not to do that which one hath sworn to do.

Fort]

A sortification, fence, or hold, 2 Sam. 5. 9. A bulwark, Block-house, Ezek. 4. 2.

Forth]

Psal. 113. 2. From this time sorth, or [...] now, henceforth, 2 Chr. 29. 23. Heb. neer, marg. Jer. 49. 5. Right forth, as Amos 4. 3. Not daring either to stand [...], or to look back. Annot.

Forthwith]

Incontinently, immediately, upon the sudden, without delay, Ezr. 6. 8. Joh. 19. 34. Act. 9. 18.

Fortieth]

Spoken of Year, Numb. 33. 38. Deut. 1. 3.

Fortifie]

To assault, or hardly presse, Judg. 9. 31. To strengthen, 2 Chro. 11. 11. To repair, 2 Chr. 26. 9. marg. To leave, Nehem. 4. 2. marg. [...]. 11. 10. [...] on the Confines and [...] of Aegypt, which Antiochus Magnus took from [...] Philopater. Annot.

[...]]

;;Courage, when [...] are born, and Duties done with a valiant and stout minde. Isa. 11. 12. The Spirit of fortitude shall rest upon him.

;;2. Divine might upholding and strengthning us. Psal. 18. 1. The Lord is my fortitude or strength.

Fortresse]

;;A strong hold, or place of defense: such is Gods providence to them that trust in him. Psal. 18. 2. The Lord is my Fortresse. A Metaphor.

Fortunatus]

Lucky or fortunate. The name of a godly man, 1 Cor. 16. 17.

Fortune]

;;Chance, when some things fall cut beside our purpose, and whereof we can give no reason. This is called Fortune or chance: but in respect of God, who knoweth all things, and ordereth them most wisely, to just and due ends, there is no chance nor fortune. Eccl. 9. 11. Time and chance cometh to them all. Luk. 10. 21. And it fortuned or chanced. Christians must alwayes be­ware how they doe commonly use this word (Fortune and Chance) in their mouths, or attribute ought to it, setting it up against Gods Providence, which or­dereth all things, both good and evill, great and small.

;;I give this signification of Fortune, only to shew how far it may be allowed; namely, so far, as that in such things (as in regard of our foresight happen accidentally to us) we do yet acknowledge a divine Providence, ordering all events most wisely and righteously.

Forty]

Spoken of Baths, 1 King. 7. 38. Camels, 2 King. 8. 9. [...], 1 King. 6. 17. Dayes, Gen. 7. 4, 12. Exod. 24. 18. 1 King. 19. 8. Jonah 3. 4. Mat. 4. 2. Kine, Gen. 32. 15. Stripes, Deut. 25. 3. Years, Gen. 5. 13. Exod. 16. 35. Hereunto are added one, 1 King. 14. 21. two, Numb. 35. 6. sour, 1 Chr. 5. 18. Five, Gen. 18. 28. six, Joh. 2. 20. seven, Gen. 47. 28. eight, Numb. 35. 7. nine, Lev. 25. 8. thousand, Numb. 1. 33. one thousand, Numb. 1. 41. two thousand, Judg. 12. 6. three thousand, Numb. 26. 3. four thousand, 1 Chron. 5. 18. five thousand, Num. 1. 25. six thousand, Numb. 1. 21.

Forward]

Gen. 26. 13. Went sorward, Heb. went going, marg. as who did still thrive. Exod. 14. 15. Go forward, passe on. 1 Sam. 16. 13. From that day forward, thenceforth. 1 Chr. 23. 4. To set forward, or to oversee. Annot. Job 30. 13. To further and increase, Jer. 7. 24. Not forward, Heb. not to face. Annot. 2 Cor. 8. 10. Gr. willing, marg.

Forwardnesse]

2 Cor. 8. 8. [...], an earnest and se­rious bending and application of the minde, which was in some about contributing to the Saints. See Leigh C. S. 2 Cor. 9. 2. [...], cheerfullnesse, a ready minde. Idem. lb.

Foule]

Of fouls, some were clean, Gen. 8. 20. Some unclean, Lev. 20. 25. Some that did creep, going upon [Page 244] all four, Lev. 11. 20. Feathered, Psal. 78. 27. Winged, Deut. 4. 17. Of the heaven, Jer. 7. 33. Of the air, Matt. 6. 26. Of the Mountain, Isa. 18. 6.

Foule]

Psal. 148. 10. Flying Foule, Heb. [...] of wing, marg.

Foule]

Job 16. 16. Bedaubed, or soiled, besmeared or smutched. The Hebrew word doth signifie Filth that comes from moisture which is troubled and stirred about, Psal. 46. 4. & 75. 9. D. T. and Ann.

It's applyed to Weather, Mat. 16. 3. and Spirit, Mar. 9. 25. Rev. 18. 2.

Foule]

Ezek. 34. 18. To trouble, marg. tread, trample upon.

Fouler]

Taken,

  • 1. Properly, for a taker of Birds (whe­ther by snares, [...], or otherwise) Prov. 6. 5.
  • 2. [...], for a deadly enemy, Psal. 91. 3. 124. 7. Hos. 9. 8.

To found]

;;1. To decree firmly, to appoint, and so con­sequently to fit and perfect. Psal. 8. 2. Thou hast founded strength. Mat. 21. 16. Est. 1. 8. The King hath founded, Psal. 21. 2.

;;2. To build surely, to establish and confirm. Psal. 24. 2. He hath sounded it upon the Seas.

Found]

I found him not, Cant. 3. 1. to wit presently till afterward, v. 4. For neglect of taking hold on grace when it is offered, or not keeping it when it is [...], God often withdraweth the light of his countenance to stir up zeal and fervency in his children, Prov. 1. 24, 28. Jer 11. 10, 11. Mic. 3. 4. I found him, Cant. 3. 4. Here after much seeking, with­out fainting and discouragement, when means fail, she find­eth Christ to the comfort of her conscience, acording to the promise, Seck and ye shall finde, Matth. 7. 7. Sometime Christ seemeth coy and stately, and even when most [...] indeed, suspends and keeps off his beams, [...], as if altogether lost, so that he is not perceived, nor injoyed so sweetly as we desire, especially when we seek him distrustfully, or coldly. Though we finde him not in our [...] in our owne wayes, yet he will be found at last. He may hold us off and suspend us, as La­ban did Jaco, and Joseph his brethren; but when we are al­most hopelesse, and seeme utterly [...], he will present himself, and not suffer us to be tempted above measure, yet a little while, &c. Heb. 10. 37. Annot.

I was in his eyes as one that found savour, Cant. 8. 10. Heb. peace, marg we all in our natural corruption are enemies to God, Rom 5. 10. but being justified by faith we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, Rom. 5. 1. for the work of righteousnesse is peace and the effect of righteousnesse, quiet­nesse and assurance for ever, Isa. 92. 17. and this place is en­joyed by the holy Ghost, Rom. 8. 6, 9. and it is opposed to al the troubles, temptations, persecutions, and afflictions in this life and world, Joh. 16. 33. and is that which guardeth our hearts and mindes through Christ Jesus, Phil. 4. 7. Aynsw.

Found]

Heb. 11. 5. And was not found, because God had translated him, [...] was not found in any place here upon the earth. He was taken from one place, and put into another; from earth, and placed in heaven. It's like some sought for Enoch, but a Writ of non inven us was returned. [...]. Heb. 12. 17. he found no place of repentance, or way to change his minde. marg. All that Esau could do or [...], could not make his father to repent. Jones. To reverse or call back his bles­sing, wherewith he had blessed his younger brother Jacob above him. Annot.

Found out]

1 King. 7. 47. Heb. searched.

Found no more]

;;To be no more at all, to be utterly rooted out, as if it had never been. Rev. 18. 21, 22. And shall be found [...] more.

Foundation]

;;The ground work, which upholds the whole building, as the foundation of an House, of a Castle, or of a Fort, [...], &c.

;;2. Christ, who in respect of his person and office, is the only foundation and rock of his Church, to support and bear it up against Hell-gates; he being the firm foundation or corner-stone. 1 Cor. 3. 11. Other foundation can no man lay, then Jesus Christ. 1 Pet. 2. 4, 5, 6. Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner-stone, and precious. Christ is the foundation of foundations.

;;3. The Apostles and Prophets, who in respect of their Doctrine are as a subordinate or second foundation, lay­ing the Elect upon Christ the only sure foundation, Eph. 2. 20. Built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles. These be such foundations, as that themselves also be lively stones, built upon that foundation, Christ. All be equally foundations, not Peter more than the rest. A Meta­phor.

;;4. The Doctrine of Christ, taught in an easie and short manner: or the sum of Christian Doctrine. Heb. 6. 1. Not laying again the foundation, &c.

;;5. The unmoveable strength and firmnesse of Gods elect, being grounded upon his eternal love. 2 Tim. 2. 19. But the foundation of God remaineth sure. As a foundation stayeth an house, so upon the decree of election the godly are stayed.

;;6. Princes and Rulers of the earth, upon whom the Com­mon-wealth resteth, as the house doth upon the foundation. Psal. 82. 6. All the foundations of the earth were moved. Or else expound it thus: All things from the highest to the lowest, are out of order.

;;7. The bottome of the waters, or bowels of the earth, or lowest parts of the world. Psal. 18. 15. The foundations of the world were discovered.

;;8. The great Mountains and highest hills, which seem to bear up the heavens upon their tops. Psal. 18. 7. The foundation of the heavens moved and [...]. Thus it is read in Tremellius, according to the Originall.

;;9. The sincerity of the heart, or the integrity of life which consisteth in doing the will of God toward God and man, is the foundation of our faith, and hope of happi­nesse to come, and of happinesse it self, Mat. 7. 24, 25. Luk. 6. 47, 48. 1 Tim. 6. 19. & 1. 19. 2 Pet. 1. 10. 1 Joh. 3. 21, 22, 23.;;

10. The first sound preaching of Christ in a place, Rom. 15. 20.

11. The ground of assurance, 1 Tim. 6. 19.

12. Gods decree concerning the salvation of his elect, 2 Tim. 2. 19.

13. Firm unchangeablenesse, Heb. 11. 10. Where's im­plyed, that the estate of the elect in heaven, and their glory there is not subject to corruption, or the least alteration. So, there's a corporal, spiritual, eternal, and a foundation by way of resemblance.

Foundation]

Ezr. 3. 6. The foundation of the Tem­ple of the Lord was not yet laid, Heb. the Temple of the Lord was not yet founded, marg. Job 38. 6. Heb. sockets, marg.

Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation, 1 Tim. 6. 19. Treasure, or pledge, bill, or bond. The word [...] coming from [...], to lay up, as [...] doth, it may possibly signifie no more then a treasure, somewhat laid up. But it may signifie in the same latitude, that the Hebr. [...] (which is answerable to it) doth, i. e. not only a founda­tion, but as the Rabbins use the word,, a bill of contract, a bond or obligation that he receives that lends out any thing, upon which he may found a confidence of having it returned to him again. To this perhaps it may be applyable that the Hebr. [...], which is rendred [...] sometimes, is also rendred [...], Isa. 30. 1. A compact. And then it will have this weight here, that the Almes-giver by his li­berality, receives and layes up an obligation from God that this mercy of his shall be rewarded. Hereunto that of Prov. 19. 7. is very agreeable, and in this sense the word is again found, 2 Tim. 2. 19. where Gods [...] is said to have a seal affixed to it, which seems to referre to a Bill or Bond, and because those seals had their inscriptions on both sides, agreeing to the conditions of the two persons con­tracting, accordingly it is here added, first on Gods part, The Lord knoweth them that are his; i. e. God will be faith­full and constant in owning those that are his Servants. Then secondly on mans part. Let every one that nameth the name of [...] depart from iniquity. So that Gods [...] there, may very well signifie his [...] bill or bond (and so here the word may signifie also) which being left with any man, as a means to secure him, a depositum, a [...], a pledge or pawn, may well be styled [...], from [...], [...], somewhat delivered him for his security. Dr. Ham. Paraph. & Annot. h.

Foundation of repentance]

;;The Doctrine of re­pentance, as it is a principle and foundation, Heb. 6. 1.

Foundation of the world]

;;The beginning when the world was first made of nothing, Heb. 4. 3.

From the foundations of the world]

;;Before the be­ginning of the world, even from all eternity, God chose cer­tain unto salvation, whose names are said to be written in the [Page 245] book of life, and the other not written. Rev. 17. 8. [...] [...] are not written in the book of life, from the foundation of the world. Ye have the like phrase Rev. 13. 8. to note the eternall decree of God, touching the force and efficacy of his Sons death.

Founder]

;;A Melter of Metals for Idolatrous uses, Judg. 17. 4. Jer. 10. 9, 14. & 51. 17.

Fountain]

;;A Spring, from whence waters, brooks, or rivers doe spring, or an head-water. Gen. 7. 11. The foun­tains were broken up.

;;2. The originall, beginning, or first cause of every good thing, which concerns true life. Psal. 36. 9. With thee is the well (or fountain) of life.

;;3. The word of God, or the Scriptures of Moses and the Prophets, whence (as from a fountain) doth spring and flow forth rivers of wholesome Doctrines giving life to such as receive them. Jer. 2. 13. They have forfaken me the fountain of living waters, and digged pits that hold none. A Metaphor.

;;4. Christ Jesus, whose blood-shed is an ever running fountain, to wash Believers from all uncleannesse of sin. Zach. 13. 1. In that day there shall be a fountain [...] to the house of David, for sin and uncleannesse. This is an allusion to their water of separation and sin, Numb. 19. 9, 19.

;;5. The Spirit of God, with his healthfull and saving gifts, derived unto and flowing upon the Church and every true member of it, to cheer and refresh it. Joel 3. 18. A fountain shall come forth of the house of the Lord. Ezek. 47. 1. Rev. 22. 1.

;;6. Our possessions and goods whence our livelihood ari­seth, as waters spring out of a fountain. Prov. 5. 10. Let thy fountain flow forth, &c.

;;7. Eyes, which (as a spring or fountain) send forth tears (as a witnesse of hearts grief,) Jer. 9. 1. Mine eyes a foun­tain of tears.

It's put also,

  • 1. For God, Jer. 2. 13.
  • 2. The Church of God, Psal. 68. 26.
  • 3. The exceeding rich love of God in Christ, continually ministring to the faithfull new supply of healthfull graces, Joh. 4. 14.
  • 4. An issue of blood, Lev. 20. 18.
  • 5. Ones lawfull wife, Prov. 5. 18.
  • 6. Holy precepts and instructions, Prov. 13. 14.
  • 7. The liver, Eccl. 12. 6.
  • 8. Prosperity, or outward blessings, Hos. 13. 14.
  • 9. False Teachers, 2 Pet. 2. 17.
  • 10. The Ministers of the Gospel, Rev. 8. 10.

Fountain of Gardens]

;;Christ the Author of every good gift, and the ever-running well-spring, from whence all particular Churches doe fetch the water of life to re­fresh them, and make them fruitfull withall, Cant. 4. 15. A fountain of the Gardens.

An Hypallage, for a Garden with fountains, which is usual in Scripture, Jer. 31. 12. Isa. 58. 11. to [...] forth the beauty and propagation of the Church, as on the contrary, it is the sad commination, which God breaths against adulte­rous Jerusalem, that she should be as a garden without wa­ter, Isa. 1. 30. without all manner of joy and comfort. Annot.

Fountain sealed up]

;;The Church by the Ministery whereof all such saving graces are derived to the elect, as are kept from the Reprobate, Cant. 4. 12. My Spouse is as a Fountain sealed up.

Hereby is figured the confirmation of grace to Christs people, as Sealing meaneth in Jer. 32. 29. Joh. 3. 33. 2 Cor. 1. 22. Ephes. 1. 13. and the reserving of this grace to them only, as that which is sealed is not communicated with others, not known unto them, Isa. 29. 11. Dan. 12. 4, 9. and so it is said, Binde up the testimony, seal the Law, among my Disciples, Isa. 8. 16. Aynsw.

Christ dying to this end to redeem and purifie, no question but he will obsignate and ratifie his own work; to which he hath also sealed her by his Spirit, 2 Cor. 1. 22. that she may be a chaste Wife kept unspotted and loyall to him, and admitting no unclean thing to defile her with their feet; as they used to keep their Springs and Wells in the whole [...] of the East, not only for scarsity, but for whole­somenesse that they might not be trodden and muddied, Gen. 29. 3. Annot.

Fountain of waters]

;;The springs from whence [...] flow and issue waters and rivers, for the use of men. This is the proper signification.

;;2. The Ministers of the Gospel, from whom (as Foun­tains and Springs) the [...] of [...] doth flow forth unto others, by a continuall flux [...], which were to be depraved and corrupted by heresie and impiety of some prin­cipal teachers. Rev. 8. 10. And it fell into the third part of the rivers, and into the fountains of waters.

By rivers and fountains may be meant the Magistrates sent abroad into severall Provinces, and the Cities and Provinces unto which they were sent. Annot.

[...]]

Jer. 46. 4. or [...], as 2 Chr. 4. 16. Great care there was anciently among the Sculdiers, Commanders, and Officers, especially to have their Arms glitter. Annot.

It's also spoken of a [...], Ezek. 21. 9, 10.

Four]

Spoken of Anchors, Act. 27. 29 Angels, Rev. 9. 14, 15. Barrels, 1 King. 18. 33. Beasts, Rev. 4. 6, 8. Berries, Isa. 17. 6. Bowls, Exod. 37. 20. Carpenters, Zech. 1. 20. Cha­rets, Zech. 6. 1. Children, Dan. 1. 17. Cities, [...]. 19. 7. Com­panies, Judg. 9. 34. [...], Exod. 25. 12. [...], 1 King. 7. 38. Daughters, Act. 21. 9. Dayes, Act. 10. 30. [...], Rev. 19. 4. Ends, Exod. 38. 5. Faces, Ezek. 1. 6. [...], [...]. 11. 23. [...], 2 Sam. 21. 20. Jer. 52. 21. Generations, Job 42. 16. Heads, Gen. 2. 10. [...], Zech. 1. 18. Sore Judgements, Ezek. 14. 21. Kinds, Jer. 15. 3. Kingdomes, Dan. 8. 22. Kings, Gen. 14. 9. Leaves, Jer. 36. 23. Leprous men, 2 King. 7. 3. Levites, 1 Chr. 26. 17. Living creatures, Ezek. 1. 5. Men, Dan. 3. 25. [...], Judg. 19. 2. [...], Numb. 7. 7. Parts, Gen. 47. 24. [...], Exod. 27. 16. Chief Porters, 1 [...]. 9. 26. Quarters, Deut. 22. 12. [...] of [...], Act. 12. 4. Rings, Exod. 25. 12. [...] of stones, Exod. 28. 17. Sheep, Exod. 22. 1. Sides, Ezek. 1. 8. Sockets, Exod. 26. 32. Sons, 1 Chro. 23. 10. Spirits, [...]. 6. 5. Squares, Ezek. 43. 16. Tables, Ezek. 40. 41. [...], Pro. 30. 15, 24. Times, Neh. 6. 4. [...], Amos 1. 9. [...], 1 King. 7. 34. Wagons, Numb. 7. 8. Wheels, Ezek. 10. 9. Winds, Dan. 8. 8. Wings, Dan. 7. 6. [...], Luk. 2. 37. Here­unto other numbers are annexed, as twenty, Rev. 4. 4, 10. hundred, Gen. 15. 13. hundred and tea. Ezr. 1. 10. hun­thirty five, Ezr. 2. 67. hundred fifty, 2 Chr. 8. 18. hun­dred fifty four, Ezr. 2. 15. hundred sixty eight, Nehem. 11. 6. thousand, 1 Sam. 4. 2. thousand five hundred, Ezek. 48. 16.

Four Angels bound]

;;Administers of the wrath of God (in that number that is convenient) for the slaughtering of the four quarters of the world: these Angels being re­strained before by the power of God, were now to be [...] up, and have the bridle given them licentiously to practise tyranny, as God had ordained. Rev. 9. 14. Loose the four Angels which are bound.

Now that one good Angel is commanded to loose four evil, is to let us see how the Elect Angels exceed the wicked in power, which is for our comfort. And it is comfortable for us to know, that all adversary power of the creature, even from the Beast to the Angel, is bound and loosed according to the will of God. Cowper.

Four corners of the earth]

;;The chief quarters and coasts of the world, which were occupyed and possess'd by the four Angels sent with commission to stop the four winds. Rev. 7. 1. I saw four Angels stand on the four corners of the earth.

Four horns of the Altar]

;;The highest part or top of the golden Altar of Incense, which stood before the Vail, against the Ark of the Covenant, where solemn prayers once a year were made by the High-priest unto God, who heard and accepted them through Christ, represented by the golden Altar; in whom, and by whom alone, the oblations of our prayers are pleasing unto God. Rev. 9. 13. I heard a voyce from the four horns of the golden Altar.

Four and twenty Elders]

;;The holy Catholick Church, even the whole company of Gods Elect; especially, such as having now ended their warfare, do triumph in hea­ven gloriously, every one (as it were) sitting upon a throne as a King; which honour, the Elect do attain unto, by and through Christ, who hath made all the Faithfull, Kings and Priests unto God. In the number of 24. there is an allusion unto that distribution of sacred offices, and the servants of the King mentioned in 1 Chr. 24. 25, 26, 27. Rev. 4. 4. Upon the seats I saw four and twenty Eleers sitting. Whereas some by twenty four Elders, understand the twelve Prophets, and [Page 246] the 12 Apostles, it cannot stand with the scope of this Vi­sion here shewed to John, which respects not any number or company which were past and gone, but rather that which was to come, even the whole number of believing Gentiles, which as Kings and Princes should minister to God their Soveraign King.

Four windes]

;;One and the self-same winde in nature, being divers, according to the Regions and coasts from whence they blow, as from East, West, &c.

;;2. The efficacy and secret mighty force of the holy Spirit, which by Christ himself is compared unto winde. Joh. 3. 8. The winde bloweth where it list, so is every one born os the Spirit. Rev. 7. 1. Holding the four winds of the earth.

Four-fold]

Four times so much, 2 Sam. 12. 6. Luk. 19. 8.

Fourfooted]

Spoken of beasts having four feet, Act. 10. 12. & 11. 6. Rom. 1. 23.

Four-square]

Exod. 27. 1, This form signifieth firm­ness and stability; therefore the [...] Jerusalem is four­square, Rev. 12. 16. So was the figure of it, Ezek. 48. [...]. and the most holy place in the Temple and Tabernacle, 2 Chr. 3. 8. The Altar propesied of under the Gospel, though it be much larger, (because the worshipers are increased all over the world) yet it is also four-quare. Ezek. 43. 16. Aynsw.

Four-square]

;;That which is steddy, of continuance and profit, such is the true Church, leaning upon. Christ as a foundation. Revel. 21. 16. And the City lay four­square.

Fourscore]

Spoken of Concubines, Cant. 6. 8. Levites, 1 Chr. 15. 6. Males, Ezr. 8. 8. [...] of Wheat, Luk. 16. 7. [...], Jer. 41. 5. Persons, 1 Sam. 22. 18. [...] os silver, 2 King. 6. 25. Priests, 2 Chr. 26. 17. [...], Exod. 7. 7. Hereunto are annexed, thousand, 1 King. 5. 15. five thousand, 2 King. 9. 35. seven thousand, 1 Chr. 4. 5.

Fourteen]

Spoken of Cities, Josh. 15. 36. [...], Ezek. 43. 17. Dayes, 1 King. 8. 65. Generations, Mat. 1. 17. Lambs, Numb. 29. 13. Sons, 1 Cht. 25. 5. Souls, Gen. 46. 22, [...], 2 Chr. 13. 21. Yeers, 2 Cor. 12. 2. Hereunto are annexed, thousand, Numb. 6. 49. Job 42. 12.

Fourteenth]

Spoken of Day, Exod. 12. 6. Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 13. Night, Act. 27. 27. Yeer, Gen. 14. 5.

Fourth]

Spoken of [...], Deut, 18. 12. Beast, Dan. 7. 7. Charet, Zech. 6. 3. Day, Gen. 1. 19. Foundation, Rev. 21. 19. The Gadites that separated themselves unto David, 1 Chr. 12. 8, 10. Generation, Gen. 15. 16. Kingdom, Dan. 2. 42. Kings, Dan. 11. 2. Lot, Josh. 19. 17. & 1 Chr. 24. 8. Moneth, [...]. 1. 1. Part, Neh. 9. 3. River, Gen. 2. 14. Row of [...], Exod. 28. 20. Seal, Rev. 6. 7. Sons; as of Benjamin, 1 Chr. 8. 2. David, 2 Sam. 3. 4. God, Dan. 3. 25. Hebron, 1 Chr. 23. 19. [...], 1 Chr. 26. 11. Jesse, 1 Chr. 2. 14. Josiah, 1 Chr. 3. 15. [...], 1 Chr. 26. 2. Obed-Edom, Ibid. 4. Watch of the night, Mat. 14. 25. [...], Ezek. 10. 14. Yeer, [...]. 19. 24.

Fourth generation]

;;The space of four hundred yeers, being ended and expired, Gen. 15. 16.

Fourth part of the earth]

;;The fourth part of men, dwelling in earth, which by the just judgement of God, were to be punished for the [...] of the Gospel, with those four great plagues here spoken of, Levit. 26. and here again distinctly mentioned; to wit, the Sword, Famine, Pestilence, and wilde beasts. Rev. 6. 8. Power was given to them over the fourth part of the earth.

Fox]

;;Every thing that hurteth the inheritance, or vineyard of the Church, be it false doctrine or corrupt man­ners. Cant. 2. 15. Take away the foxes.

;;2. False Prophets, which craftily undermine the safety and state of Religion, and of the Church. Ezek. 13. 4. O Israel, thy Prophets are as foxes in the waste places.

;;3. All crafty and guileful persons, which with their craft and cunning seek to deceive and hurt others. Luk. 13. 32. Tell that fox.

4. A [...] and crafty beast, so called, Judg. 15. 4.

5. Subtle, but yet very weak means, Neh. 4. 3.

It's a crafty, wary, deceitful, subtile, cruel, strong smel­ling, quick smelling beast. By laying their dung in the en­trance of the Badgers den, they obtain it sor their own use. And for that the Wolf is their enemy, they lay the hearb Sea-onyon at the mouth of their den; wherewith the Wolf is so terrified, that it will not come [...] the place either where it groweth or lyeth. In their dens they have many passages in and out, that they may the better prevent danger. They die, if they eat any thing where Bitter Almonds or Aloes are, unless they drink presently. When sick, they eat the gum of Pine-trees, whereby they are not only cured, but their dayes lengthened. When they are pursued by Hunters, they make urine, and strike their tails wet there­with on the dogs faces. Some having been taken in a gin by the leg, have bit it off, and so escaped; as others have faigned themselves dead, till they have been taken out, and then run away. All beasts are its enemies (except the Crow, who assisteth him against the Hawk and Serpents, with whom he is at peace) against whom he useth strength, courage, and policy. Being hungry it faigneth it self dead, on whom the fowles lighting for prey, he snatcheth and de­voureth them. By licking the face of the Hedge-hog, or turning it on its back, he maketh it to unfold it self, and then killeth it. Having put its tail in the water, the fishes approaching thereunto, become wrapt therein, which draw­ing out, he eateth. The Wasps its enemies (having hid all his body, excepting his tail, whereon they light) by rubbing his tail against a tree, he killeth, and then eateth. Where there are many Foxes, there are but a few Hares. It al­wayes halteth, its right shank being shorter then its left; nor doth it go straight forward, but turneth and windeth. It preyeth rather on [...] then wilde Creatures. Its breath is strong and stinking. [...] preyeth on dead corps, Psal. 63. 10. Though never so [...], yet it seiseth on what cometh within its reach, that it can master. The young ones not finding milk in their dams dugs, bite and tear her. Being to go over ice, they listen, whether they can hear any noise under it; which if they do, they forbear, as fearing that it will not bear them. Its fat, marrow, lungs, &c, are useful in physick, its skin good [...].

Foxes]

;;Whatsoever hurts the truth of Doctrine, or honesty of manners; especially heresies, and the patrons thereof, Cant. 2. 15. Take us the Foxes.

The enemies of the Church, they are either hereticks and schismaticks, within her pale; or else [...], and pro­fest Tyrants without. That Tyrants are Foxes, is evident in Herod, Luk. 13. 22. who was also a kinde of heretick, a Sadducee, as some think, the more to colour his cruelty, and from him sprung the Herodians, Matth. 22. 16. And that hereticks are so and schismaticks, appeares by their fruits and nature; having not onely the craft of that beast, transforming themselves, 2 Cor. 11. 13. carrying a Fox in their bosome, when they are Lam's outwardly; but also the rage and bloudy cruelty, where they get power, none being like them; for never did the Church of God suffer more from the maddest and blindest Hea­then, then they have done from Hereticks and Schisma­ticks that were among them. The Lord complains for [...], that her [...] were Foxes, Ezek. 13. 4. and the complaint is so much the juster, because such Foxes they are, as can never be extirpated. Annot.

Mr. Cotton hereby understandeth the [...], who hindered the proceeding of the building of the Temple, and the peace of the Church, Ezra 4. 4, 5, 23, 24. and that therefore Tobiah said truly of himself and his fellows, that they as Foxes going upon the weak foun­dation of the wals of Jerusalem, might easily demolish the same, Neh. 4. 3.

Little Foxes]

All occasions and appearances of evils. Cant. 2. 15. These little Foxes.

Little Foxes]

;;All occasions of offence, even eve­ry shew and appearance of evill, Cant. 2. 15. The little Foxes.

To be a portion for Foxes]

;;To be cast out upon the Mountains without burial, that Foxes and beasts may feed upon them. Psal. 63. 10. They shall be the portion for Foxes.

F R.

Fragments]

Mat. 14. 20. or broken meat, as the word is rendred, Mat. 15. 37.

[...]]

Psal. 39. 4. or soon-ceasing, temporary, brittle, and short-lived. The Chald. expoundeth it, When I shall cease out of the world, or how defective I am. So the Greek saith, What I lack, to wit, of the end of my dayes, which is the term and period of my life. Aynsw.

To frame]

To be able, Judg. 12. 6. To make, Isa. 29. 16. To devise, invent, Jer. 18. 11. To give, Hos. 5. 4. mar. To forge, Psal. 50. 19. & 94. 20. To joyn together, Eph. 2. 21.

Frame is also spoken of mans work which he formeth, Rom. 9. 20. and of the matter and form of our nature and condition, Psal. 103. 14.

Frame of the beart]

;;The inward secret thoughts, in­clinations, and purposes of the soul; as it is expounded by Moses himself, Gen. 6. 5. The whole srame; that is, the thoughts of mans heart are evill continually. According to the translation of Tremelius it should thus be read: Not passively, for that frame of the heart framed of God; but actively, for that which the heart of man frameth to it [...], and imagineth.

Frankincense]

A precious and odorifereus gum, issu­ing from a tree in Arabia (Isa 60. 6. Jer. 6. 20.) of a tender bark, like unto the laurel in leaves and bark, growing on high hils, Cant. 4. 6. and delighting in a fertile soyl. The gum which of it owne accord issueth therefrom in the begin­ing of the Summer is white and good, but that which issueth therefrom in the Harvest, by cuting the bark, is red and [...]. That is best, which being chewed, melteth not, nor sticketh to the teeth, but being put in the fire, straightway burneth and smoaketh; whieh the rozen which is like unto it, doth not, but melteth upon the fire, nor giveth a good smell. The gum issuing from a young tree is white, but from an old more efficacious and odoriferous. The Arabians place Religion about it, none being permitted to make an incision in the tree, but their Priests, and they kept from women. And it being brought in at one gate into the City, must at the same be caried out, and not sold to Marchants til tythed by their Priests, and that not by weight, but measure. It was used for the [...] of garments, 3. 6, and appointed for the worship of God, Lev. 5. 11. Numb. 5. 15. which was laid up in a cartaine chamber, Neh. 13. 5. Overseers being [...] to look to it, 1 Cor. 9. 29. It was offered in gift unto Christ, Matt. 2. 11. It was abused by Idolaters, and is used in mysticall [...], Rev. 18. 13.

Frankincense]

Persumed with [...] and [...], Cant. 3. 6. Hereby are figured the spiritual Sacrifices, and incense of our souls, which kindled and moved, and ratified by the fire of Gods Spirit, and laid upon Christ our Altar, ascends and sumes up (like the rowlings, and agglomerati­ons of smoak) to the Court of the Lord, and are more sweet and welcome, then those costly evaporations of myrrhe and incense and all powders of the Merchant. Annot.

Frankly]

Freely, Luk. 7. 42.

Fraud]

Psal. 10. 7. Deceit and sraud, or impostures and inward guile; that is, outward deceitful shews and promiles, and privy guile, lurking in the heart. [...]. Jam. 5. 4. Kept back by fraud, or being by you [...] away. The Original [...] is rendred by defraud, Mar. 10. 19. & 1 Cor. 6. 8. & 7. 5. and destitute, 1 Tim. 6. 5.

Fray]

To fright, put in fear, distrub, chase away, Deut. 28. 26. Jer. 7. 33. Zech. 1. 21.

Freckled spot]

Lev. 13. 39. or [...]-morphew; in Heb. [...], a word not used but in this one place, and it hath the signification of clearness or whiteness; and is, not a Leprosie, but a foregoer of it, and neer thereunto Aynsw.

Free]

;;Such as be bond-men but are exempt from the yoak of slavery, 1 Cor. 7. 22.

;;2. Believers, whom Christ hath set free, and delivered from the curse and rigour of the Law, and not onely from the yoak of Legall Ceremonies; but also from the tyranny of sin by his death and Spirit, so as they are no more under the bondage of sin (though sin be still in them) nor need fear the condemnation due to it: also they serve God with a free ingenuous spirit, as children their father Rom. 7. 6. He that is dead is free from [...]. Rom. 7. 6. Free from sin; that is, from the dominion of sin. vers. 14. Rom. 8. 2. Free from sin and death; that is, from the condemntion due to it, as vers. 1. Ps. 51. 11. Joh. 8. 38. This freedome is whol­ly of grace, not at all of nature; See Will. And it is wrought by Christ as author: and by the Gospel as instru­ment, Jer. 8. 36. & 32.

;;Beleevers are free, and not free; therefore they cry both [...] shall free me from sin, Rom. 7. 24. and also they trium­phantly say, Christ hath freed me from the Law of sin, Rom. 8. 2. They are freed wholly from the guilt and punishment of sin, but from corruption of sin they are freed in part only, so far as that it do not reign over them.

Taken also for,

  • 1. A free man, Exod. 21, 2.
  • 2. To be freed or preserved from, Numb. 5. 19.
  • 3. Exempted from paying taxes or tribute, 1 Sam. 17. 25. Mat. 17. 26.
  • 4. Liberal, 2 Chr. 29. 31.
  • 5. Exempt from the yoak of slavery, or subjection, Job 3. 19.
  • 6. Making free, freeing, or freely given, Psalm 51. 12.

Free]

Applyed to, and spoken of, Born, Act. 22. 28. The called in the Lord, 1 Cor. 7. 22. The Ceremonial Law, Gal. 5. 1. Children, Mat. 17. 26. Gift, Rom. 5. 15, 16, 18. Heart, 2 Chr. 29. 31. Jerusalem, which is above, Gal. 4. 26. The Law of sin and death, Rom. 8. 2. A new man married, Deut. 24. 5. The oppressed, Isa. 58. 6. Righteousness, Rom. 6. 20. Servants, Exod. 21. 2. Deut. 15. 13. Sin, Rom. 6 22. Singers, 1 Chr. 9. 33. Spirit, Psal. 51. 12. A widow, Rom. 7. 3. A woman having a jealous Husband, Num. 5. 19, 28. The Word, 2 Thess. 3. 1. Hereunto are annexed the words Man, (whereby may be understood, both one in respect of his outward condition at liberty; Rev. 6. 15. and one redeemed from the thraldom of Satan, and servitude of sin, Gr. made free, 1 Cor. 7. 22. marg.) Offering, which Aynsworth rendreth by willing, Exod. 36. 3. Will, (Ezr. 7. 13.) Of their own free will, voluntarily, free-will offering, and free-will offe­rings, (Lev. 22. 18. 21. or voluntary,) Aynsw. Woman, Gal. 4. 22. By which Sarah is meant.

Free among the dead]

;;One separate from the living, left for dead. Psal. 88. 5. Free among the dead, like to the slain which lay in the grave.

To have free course and be glorified]

;;signifieth the free preaching of the Gospel without any interruption, and effectually to work in the hearts of men true godliness, whereby the Word is made glorious, and the believers of it also, partly in this life, and perfectly in the world to come, 2 Thess. 3. 1.

Free from all men]

;;One that is not beholden unto other men to live at their cost, 1 Cor. 9. 19. Though I be free from all men.

Freed]

Josh. 9. 23. There shall none of you be freed, Heb. not to be cut off from you, marg. Rom. 6. 7. Gr. justified, marg.

Freedom]

Levit. 19. 20. By a Bill of Dismission. Aynsw. Act. 22. 28. The freedome of the City of Rome. Annot.

Freely]

Gen. 2. 16. Thou mayest freely eat, Heb. eating thou mayest eat. The doubling of words is often used in Scripture for more earnestness and assurance; and in things to come, to signifie speedy performance, Gen 41. 32. Aynsw. Numb. 11. 5. For nought. Idem. 1 Sam. 14. 30. Of their own accord, without restraint, Ezra 2. 68. & 7. 15. Li­berally, of a willing minde, Psal. 54. 6. With voluntari­ness, or in freeness. Aynsw.

Hos. 14. 4. I will love them freely. Singularly, with an abundant and constant love, freely without finding any cause in them for it. Annot. Act. 2. 29. Boldly, confi­dently.

Freely]

;;By the meer mercy of God, without any of our merit, and desert of our endevour, and working at all. Rev. 21. 6. It shall be given him of the well of life freely.

Freely give]

;;That is, absolutely, without respect of reward in the giver to receive it, or of merit in the receiver [Page 248] to give or shew it. Matt. 10. 8. This is to be understood of dona in susa onely, or gifts of God that are miraculous, as to Heal, &c. But it is not to be extended to dona acquisita, or works of our owne labour in getting them, or using them; as the knowledge of Preaching is not had, nor the act of it used, without great study, labour, and cost. This as it is not given freely, so without recompence it may not be justly used, and therefore doth Christ well adde vers. 10. Dignus est operarius mercede sua.;;

Freely justified]

;;signifieth, not without our Savi­ours suffering and satisfying to God for our sins, but with­out our owne, Rom. 3. 24. Which place doth not exclude preparatory and instrumentall causes of Justification or Salvation, as repentance, regeneration, hearing, beleeving, &c. Nor the other duties of thankfulnesse, Luk. 13. 35. Matt. 5. 20. Mar. 1. 15. Rom. 5. 1. But onely the merito­rious cause thereof, which is onely Christs death, or passi­on for us.;;

;;2. The Godly [...] freely and willingly their du­ties.;;

;;3. God doth freely bestow those graces on us, by which we are enabled to do that which is our duty.;;

Freeman]

1 Cor. 7. 22. Gr. made free. Annot. See [...]. [...]. 4. 22.

The Lords freeman]

;;A true Christian, who though he be bound and servant unto man, is yet set free by the Lord Jesus, from the servitude of Satan and Sin, 1 Cor. 7. 22.

Frequent]

2 Cor. 11. 23. [...], oftentimes, many times.

Of their own freewill]

Ezr. 7. 13. is willing. D. Transl.

Fresh]

Job 29. 20. Heb. new, Jam. 3. 12. Sweet, as the word [...] is rendred, Rev. 10. 9. It's spoken of glory, Job 29. 20. oyl, Numb. 11. 8. & Psal. 92. 10. Water, Jam. 3. 12. His [...] shall be fresher [...] a childes, Job 33. 25. Full, solt and tender, full of moysture, like a childe. [...].

Fret]

is all one with grieve, chafe, vex, make angry, sad, 1 Sam. 3. 6. Psal. 37. 1. Isa. 8. 21.

Fret]

Lev. 13. 51. Fretting or rankling. This word is not used, but in this case of [...], and in Ezek. 28. 24. where it is applyed to a prickling or ranckling briar. The [...]. translateth it, a [...] leprosie; the Chald. a diminishing, because that which fretteth, both continueth long, and wast­eth the thing wherein it is. Aynsw.

Friend]

;;One whom we do entirely love above others, and use more familiarly and privately then we do others, as David did Jonathan. Prov. 18. 24. A friend is nearer then a brother.

;;2. One to whom God imparteth his minde and secrets, so familiarly and fully as one friend doth to another. Gen. 17. Shall I hide this thing from Abraham? Hence it is that James 2. 29. called [...] the Friend of God: also the Apostles are called Christs friends, Joh. 15. 15. You I have called Friends, because what I heard of my Father, I have made known to you. Whereas Jesus, Mat. 22. 12. cal­led him Friend who had not on a wedding garment: also in Matt. 26. 50. doth so tearm Judas the Traitor; we are to take it for a word of ordinary salutation, howsoever it may and is of some judged to be spoken by an Ironie or An­tiphrasis, meaning the contrary to that which the word soundeth; or that he is called so, because he appeareth to others (to be Christs Friend) or was so taken and account­ed of himselfe (though falsly, being an Hypocrite:) How­beit being spoken in the [...] of [...] who made the feast, the best way is to take it for an usuall compellation, and that Christ following the like courteous fashion of ap­pellation, and friendly greeting, did so salute Judas, which yet left a sting behind it in his Conscience, who knew him­self to be nothing lesse then that which he was called.

Put also for a most holy man, 2 Cor. 10. 7. Countrey men, Act. 27. 3. A loving neighbour, Luk. 11. 5. Such as in common account are so, Mar. 5. 19. A term of ordi­nary and usuall compellation, whether a friend or foe, Mat. 20. 13. & 22. 12. & 26. 50. The Hebrew [...] a friend, cometh of [...] to feed, and implyeth familiarity, society, and fidelity, Exod. 33. 11. 2 Sam. 16. 17. Prov. 17. 17. Joh. 19. 12. Thou art not [...] friend; not faithfull, not a wellwisher to him, not one that endevoureth for his quiet and sasety.

Of friends there be divers kindes.

  • 1. God hath friends, those are the faithfull, Jam. 2. 23.
  • 2. Christ, Joh. 15. 14.
  • 3. The world, Jam 4. 4.
  • 4. The wicked, Est. 5. 10.
  • 5. The Children of God, 3 Joh. 14. But often their friends become their soes, Job 6. 27. Psal. 41. 9. Lam. 1. 2.

Friendly]

Judg. 19. 3. Heb. to her heart, marg. So Ruth 2. 13. marg.

Friends]

;;All that bear good will to Christ, and to the prosperity of his people, whether they be Angels or men, Cant. 5. 1. Eat, O friends, &c.

Friendship is the sweetness, intimateness, and strength of love. All the degrees and kindes of friendship meet in Christ towards his Spouse, it is the friendship of a husband, of a brother, and if there be any relation in the world where­in friendship is, all is too little to expresse the love of Christ. In friendship there is mutual consent, an union of judgement and affections, a mutual sympathy in the good and ill one of another, as if there were one soul in two bodies. There is liberty which is the life of friendship, a free intercourse between friends, a free opening of secrets. There is mutual solace and comfort one in another. There is also a mutual honour and respect one of another, all which may be found in the mutual friendship between Christ and his Church, only in this last there is some difference; for though Christ cals us friends, and therein in some sort brings himself down to us, yet we must remember that it is a friendship of unequals. Christs honouring of us, is his putting honour upon us, our honoring of him, is the giving him the honour due to his Name. He that inspireth friendship into others, will undoubtedly keep the laws of friendship himself, will count our enemies, his enemies; And as his friendship is sweet, so is it constant in all conditions. If we be not ashamed of him, he will never be ashamed of us. [...].

Friends]

Job 19. 19. My inward friends, Heb. the men of my secret, marg. Prov. 14. 20. The rich hath many friends, Heb. many are the lovers of the rich, marg. Mark. 3. 31. His friends or kinsmen, marg.

Friendship]

Prov. 22. 24. Make no friendship with an angry man. Chuse not him for thy friend that is not able to rule his affections. Annot.

Friendship of the world]

;;The love and unmeasurable [...] of carnal and worldly things. Jam. 4. 4. The friend­ship or the amity of the world is enmity with God.

Fringe]

Numb. 15. 38. The fringe and ribbond on the border of the garment, were helps to memory; so that when men looked on them, they might be admonished of their duty towards God, which being upon the borders of their garment, or upon the four quarters, they could not which way soever they went in company, but be in the view of those that met or followed one another. It is thought our [...] wore such, which was touched by the Woman, who by a touch was cured of her disease, Luk. 8. 44. Annot.

A fringe is in Heb. call Tsitsith, or Zizith, which in Ezek. 8. 3. is used for a lock of hair of the head, and is here appyed to a fringe, the threads whereof hang down as locks of hair. And the Hebrew Doctors call it also Gnanaph, that is, a [...], because it hangeth as branches or twigs of a tree. The word [...] used for fringes, in Deut. 22. 12. were the thrums of the [...] which was [...]; and Tsitsith the fringe here spoken of, [...] threads tyed to the thrums with knots. Aynsw.

Fro]

Gen. 8. 7. To and [...], Heb. going forth and re­turning, not into the Ark, but fluttering about it, and resting on the top of it. Annot. 2 King. 4. 35. Heb. Once [...], and once thither. Annot. Job 7. 4. From one side of the bed to the other. Annot. This is joyned with Driven, Job 13. 25. Going, Job 1. 7. Ezek. 27. 19. Reel, Psal. 107. 27. Removing, Isa. 49. 21. Run, 2 Chr. 16. 9. Isa. 33. 4. Jer. 5. 1. & 49. 3. Dan. 12. 4. Amos 8. 12. Zech. 4. 10. Toffed, Prov. 21. 6. Eph. 4. 14. Walk, [...]. 1. 10, 11. & 6. 7.

Frog]

It's bred of putrid clayie water, liveth for the most part in the waters, abound more in moist yeers then in dry; do alwayes make a croaking noyse but especially when they couple together; are forerunners of the Spring. At the sight of a burning light they are said to be silent. By their croaking they foreshew rain or change of weather. Some people feed of them. The young ones kill and devour the old ones. Their sound [...] not from their breast, [Page 249] is conceived onely in their mouth. By them God plagu­ed the Aegyptians, Exod. 8. 6. They delight in pools, ponds, and slashes of water, and feed on mud. It liveth both in water and on the land. They are enemies to Bees, whose stings they feel not. They have shining eyes, especially by night, and fly away by leaping. They nour­ish not their young ones, as other creatures doe, whilest they perceive no body, they make a great noyse, but upon the view of any leave off. By the three frogs which came out of the mouth of the Dragon, the Popes Emissaries may be un­derstood whom he sendeth forth to seduce the world, Rev. 16. 13.

Three unclean spirits like frogs, Rev. 16. 13. unclean per­sons and making a great noise to draw men to fight for Antichrist, though Rome be down. They should be either [...] Jesuites, or some stirring Sect worse then the Jesuites, ari­sing after Romes, and before Antichrists fall. Annot.

Jesuites are Frogs;

  • 1. Unclean.
  • 2. Make a noise in the dark.
  • 3. They arise out of putrefaction, and live of it.
  • 4. Are animalia amphibia, one while in the earth, ano­ther while in the water; so they seem Lay-men and Priests.
  • 5. As Pharoahs frogs they go into the Kings bed­chamber.

These Frogs by the common consent of Catholick Expo­sitors are the rabble of Popith [...], Priests, and Jesuites, or, Card nals, Bishops and Jesuites. Leighs Annot.

From]

Est. 1. 19. Heb. from before, marg. Rom. 6. 20. Gr. to, marg.

From good to bad]

;;signifies either good or bad, Gen. 32. 24. [...] is to be understood respectively to this end for which Labaa pursued him, as to carry Jacob back again into his [...]: so in Psal. 29.

Front]

The setting in order of the Army, standing in the front of the battel, and being ready to fight, 2 Sam. 10. 9. The front of the house, 2 Chron. 3. 4. Heb. the face. Tremel.

[...]]

The outmost bounds of a Countrey, Ezek. 25. 9.

Frontlets]

Exod. 13. 16. Little plates or pieces of parchment worn upon the forehead, called Phylacteries, ac­cording to the Greek, Mat. 23. 56. from a word [...] to keep or preserve, that is, in memory. For though they could not see between their own eyes, they might see in each others foreheads, that which should remember them of Gods deliverance of them; their right use was memorative, which afterwards was turned into superstitious preservatives a­gainst the power of sin. Annot.

Frost]

Job 37. 10. By the breath of God frost is given, &c. When God pleaseth a cold blast comes forth, which bringeth frost, whereby the waters that ran at large before, are as it were shut up into a narrow prison by the ice, which like the prison wals incloseth them. That [...] is here translated frost, is divers times in this book translated ice. It comes from a word that signifies to make bald, for it covers the grass, which is as it were the hair of the ground, and makes it smooth like a bald head. Annot.

Froward]

Psal. 18. 26. compared with 2 Sam 22. 27. Wreathed, Prov. 8. 8. marg. Churlish, hasty, soon angry, naughty, wicked. It is applyed to generation, Deut. 32. 20. heart, Psal. 101. 4. Things, Prov. 2. 12. Paths, [...]. 15. Mouth, Prov. 4. 24. Tongue, Prov. 10. 31. Way, Prov. 21. 8. Such are an abomination to the Lord, Prov. 3. 32. Their coun­sell is carried headlong, Job 5. 13. Snares are in their way, Prov. 22. 5. and they sow strife, Prov. 16. 28.

Froward]

The counsell of the froward is carried head­long. Job 5. 13. Deceitful persons, who have one crafty device twisted within another like a rope. The word signifies to wrest or turn a thing, and then to wrestle. Such as can turn them­selves every way, as Wrestlers do, to get advantage of others, and winde themselves within them, to overthrow them by policy, when strength faileth, Gen. 30. 8. Deut. 32. 5. Psal. 18. 26. Prov. 8. 8. Annot.

Froward masters in 1 Pet. 2. 18. are such as are bitter to their servants, hard to please, that are apt to finde fault, that use their servants hardly in words or deeds, but chiefly such as are cholerick and passionate and pevish in their carriage towards their servants. Byfield on 1 Pet 2. 18. pag. 494.

Frowardly]

Isa. 57. 17. or perversly, (Heb. turning a­way, as Jer. 3. 14, 22.) They walked on crosly in their own crooked courses, and would not be reclaimed, Jer. 5. 3. & 8. 5, 6. Annot.

Frowardness]

Prov. 2. 14. In the [...] of the wicked. Perversly, wicked, walking crosse to God and good men, Lev. 26. 21. Psal. 18. 27. Annot. Prov. 10. 32. Speaketh frowardness. Things justly displeasing to others. Annot.

Frozen]

Job 38. 30. Heb. Taken. The water is as it were taken captive, and put into a prison. Annot.

Frozen in their dregs]

;;Stubborn sinners, which ob­stinately stick in their sins, mocking both God and Man. Zeph. 1. 12. I will visit them that be frozen in their [...]. Jer. 48. 11.

Fruit]

;;The encrease which cometh of the Land; of Trees, of Cattel and of other Creatures, Deut. 28. 4. Blessed shall be the fruit of thy ground and of thy [...]. Any profit which cometh of a thing, Isa. 27. 9.

;;2. The Conversion of men to God by the ministery of his servants. Joh. 15. 16. have [...] that ye go and bring fruit; & vers. 2. 3. Hee that a [...] in mee [...] forth fruit. In this sense, the [...] was fruitfull in all the world, Col. 1. 9. Conversion of sinners to the [...], is as delightfull to God, as sweet fruit is to man. A Me­taphor.

;;3. All and every one of Gods graces and works in his Children, because they come from his Spirit, (as fruit from a tree) and do so please him, as good fruit is pleasing to us. Gal. 5. 22. The fruits of the Spirit, [...] [...], peace, joy, &c. Phil. 1. 11. Filled with the [...] of [...]. A Metaphor.

;;All the spirituall fruits of the sanctifying Spirit, are summarily comprehended by Paul Eph. 5. 9. in these three things.

  • ;;1. Goodness, which is that quality contrary unto malice, or naughtyness, whereby a Sinner is evill in himself.
  • ;;2. Righteousness, which is [...] against that vice of in­justice, whereby one proveth hurtful to others, through deceit, covetousness, oppression, and violence.
  • ;;3. Truth which is opposed unto errors, lies, heresies, hypocrisie, both in common affairs, and in matter of Re­ligion, to the beguiling of our selves, other men, and God also as lyers do suppose.
  • ;;4. The due recompense and merit of our evill works. Mic. 7. 13. For the fruits of their inventions. Prov. 1. 31. They shall eat the fruit of their works. Also, blasphemous boasting. Isa. 10. 12, 13.
  • ;;5. False doctrine, the proper fruit of a false Prophet. Mat. 7. 16. By their fruits ye shall know them.
  • ;;6. The profit and commodity that comes of well doing. Prov. 31. 31. Give her of the fruit of her hands. Rom. 6. 22. Ye have your fruit in holiness.
  • ;;7. Any godly deed tending to the spiritual profit of others. Phil. 4. 17. I desire the fruit, &c.

Put also,

  • 1. For Children, Psal. 21. 10. which are tearmed, the fruit of the womb, Gen. 30. 2.
  • 2. A prosperous and flourishing condition, 2 King. 19. 30. Jer. 12. 2.
  • 3. The rain, Psal. 104. 13.
  • 4. The works of men, whether good, Luk. 3. 8. or evill, Mat. 7. 16.
  • 5. Whatsoever is most excellent and singular in man, Amos 2. 9.
  • 6. Increase and continuance in grace, Joh. 15. 5.
  • 7. Charitable almes, Rom. 15. 28.
  • 8. The evidence of grace in true Christians, Phil. 4. 17.
  • 9. The profit by afflictions, Heb. 12. 11.
  • 10. The effects of wisdom from above, Jam. 3. 17. and benefit of [...], vers. 18.
  • 11. Consolation, Isa. 57. 19.
  • 12. The words of the mouth, good, wise, and profitable, Prov. 12. 14.
  • 13. Thanksgiving, Heb. 13. 15.
  • 14. Believers through the Gospel preached, Isa. 27. 6. Joh. 4. 36.
  • 15. Bread, Jer. 11. 19. marg.
  • 16. Strength, Job 31. 39.

Fruit of their deeds]

;;Such reward as the merciful God should freely for his promise sake render to the just, for their godly works. Isa. 3. 10. Eat the fruit of their doings. A Metaphor.

To fill with fruit]

;;To encrease the Church with multitude of [...], when the preaching the Gospel shall come to them, Isa. 27. 6. Joh. 15.

To gather fruit]

;;To convert elect sinners to Christ by preaching the Gospel, who are dear to God, as fruit to our mouth, Joh. 4. 36.

To keep the fruit]

;;To do the office of a Pastor in the Church, (which is as a Vineyard, Cant. 8. 12. Two hundred to them that keep the [...] thereof.

Fruit of the lips]

;;The consolations which flow from the words of God spoken by the Ministers, and believed on by the people. Isa. 57. 19. I create the fruits of the lips.

Fruit every moneth]

;;Such fruit as shall be continually new and [...]. This tree here spoken of, being laden with fruit all the year long. Revel. 22. 2. Bring fruit every moneth.

It is [...] here alwayes. There is no need to lay up food against the Winter. And there are twelve divers kinds of fruits, so that they need not be cloied with one kinde. It serveth in stead of all Ezechiels trees, if it be but one. Or, [...] fruits of one kind, brought forth twelve times in a year. The [...] argueth variety of [...]; the lat­ter [...]. The former is an help against loathing; the lat­ter against lacking. Annot.

Fruit of the [...]]

;;Either speech it self, or the re­ward which comes of good or evill [...]. Prov. 12. 14. A man shall [...] filled with good things by the fruit of his mouth.

Eat his pleasant Fruit]

Cant. 4. 16. None so fit to receive the fruits of grace, as Christ, who giveth grace; The lagal sacrifices are called his bread, Numb. 28. 2. and so is the spiritual. We should have nothing to lay on his Altar, did not the Lord provide a Sacrifice himself, Gen. 22. 8. wilde grapes are our [...], but all that is good and pleasant fruit is [...] him. Annot. The Church gives all to Christ, the garden is his: the fruit, his; the pleasantnesse and preciousnesse of the fruits is his. It is enough for us to have the comfort, let [...] have the glory. [...].

Fruit]

And the fruit of righteousness, [...]. 3. 18. [...], fruit, noteth that which is any way (whether naturally or mo­rally) produced, and signifies either an effect or reward. As an effect it is used, vers. 17. immediately precedent, where of the [...] wisdom, it is said, that it is, [...], full of good fruits, those fruits being the effects or productions of that wisdom. But elsewhere it seems to be taken in that other notion, Heb. 12. 11. and so here. Dr. H. Annot. g.

Fruit of righteousness]

;;Life eternal, which is a fruit of a righteous life. Heb. 12. 11.

Fruit]

His fruit was sweet to my taste Cant. 2. 3. This pleasant fruit is the pardon of sin, justification, joy, peace, and other divine graces and consolations, which grow like golden apples on Christ their Tree, and increase by the very gathering. The more we pluck and taste of them, the more we may. Annot.

Fruits signifie graces and good works, which are to the benefit of our selves and [...], Matth. 3. 8. 10. Gal. 5. 22, &c. and is also applyed to the doctrine of the Gospel, Joh 15. 16. and signifieth a comfortable reward, Psal. 58. 12. Prov, 27. 18.

Dr. Hall understandeth hereby the Soveraign fruit of Gods holy Word, which feedeth and satisfieth the soul unto eternal life. Clapham. Christs Words, (whereof Psa. 119. 113. Joh. 6. 68. & 7. 46.) & works; what one action (saith he) can be remembred that is not delectable; Not one that is not pleasant, and pleasure it self. Taste ye and see how good the Lord is, Psal. 34. 8. Every action an apple of life, and not a leaf of this tree but it serveth to heal the Nations with, Rev. 22. 2.

To count the fruit uncircumcised]

;;That all meats through our sins are unclean, to us; but through faith in Christ they are blest and sanctified by prayer and thanks­giving. Lev. 19. 23. The fruit of the landshall be uncircum­cised. 1 Tim. 4. 4. Tit. 1. 15.

[...] of the wombe]

;;Children. Deut. 28. 4. Blessed shall be the fruit of thy wombe, Psal. 127. 3. & 132. 11. Gen. 30. 2. and in Deut. 28. 4. Children be called the fruit of the body, being derived from the body of their Parents, as fruit springs from a tree. Also delightful unto them, as fruit is to our mouth.

Fruitful]

;;Profitable: as unfaithful signifies unprofita­ble. Tit 3. 14. Col. 1. 6. And is fruitful.

;;2. Abundant. Col. 1. 10. Fruitful in good works.

To be or make fruitfull, is all one with, to breed, bear, bring forth, bud, blossome, flourish, multiply, flow with, spread forth, &c.

Fruitful field]

Ezek. 17. 5. Heb. a field of seed, marg.

Fruitfull fields]

;;Rich Princes and Rulers in the King­dome of Assyria, which in one night with their mighty Ar­my, like a forrest, were destroyed, Isa. 19. 18.

Fruitfulnesse of Canaan]

;;Figured, the bountifull reward which the Godly shall finde of their labours in the heavenly Country which we seek, Heb. 11. 14, 16. Also it signified the graces of the Gospell, Ezek. 34. 37. Zach. 8. 12. Psal. 67. 7.

Fruits]

Job 31. 39. Heb. the strength, marg.

Fruits of righteousnesse]

;;Good works done by justi­fied and righteous persons. Phil 1. 11. [...] with the fruits of righteousnesse.

Fruits of the Ualley]

;;Mystically, the good works and worthy graces, which (as fruits) delight Christ Jesus, Cant. 6. 11. I went down to the Garden of [...], to see the fruits of the Velley.

After the Winter of tribulation and wrath cometh the chearful spring of grace in the Garden of the Church, situate low and base as in a valley or bourn, where it is watered with Gods Word and Spirit, and made fruitful. [...].

Fruits worthy of repentance]

;;A good and just life, meet for such as have repentance. Mat. 3. 8. Bring [...] fruits worthy of repentance.

Frustrate]

is all one with, To be in vain, make void, disappoint, make of no effect, to no purpose, bring to nought, not stand, purpose altered, broken in ones purpose, &c.

Fryed]

Lev. 7. 12. Hastily fryed, or baken with [...]; that is, So fryed, that it may be hoven as with bubbles. [...]. on Lev. 6. 21. where [...] renders these words in [...] transla­tion (when it is baken) after this manner, hastily fryed.

Frying-pan]

Lev. 2. 7. A vessel of ministration, and of the holy things. Herein the [...] and Frying- [...] differed. The Frying-pan had a lip (or edge) and the paste that was baked thereon was soft, and for that it had a lip (though it was soft) it did not run out. But the Pan being flat and smooth) had no lip, and the paste that was baked thereon, was hard, so that it did not run off. Aynsw. on Lev. 2. 5.

F U.

Fugitibe]

A vagabond, Gen. 4. 12. One fallen away, 2 King. 25. 11. marg.

Full]

;;The proud, and such as be swoln with high conceit of their own sufficiency and worth, so as they feel no need of Christ. Luk. 6. 26. [...] unto them that are full. Rev. 3. 17. affords us an example hereof.

;;2. Much, or abundantly rich and plentiful. Act. 6. 5. Stephen full of the holy Ghost, and of faith; that is, indued with a great portion of faith. In Luk. 1. 28. it would not be read (full of grace) but (freely beloved) as the Greek word signifies, and Chrisostome expounds it.

;;3. That which is perfect or hath no want, 2 Joh. 8. That we may receive a full reward, that is, a perfect reward, Joh. 15. 11. Joh. 1. 14.

;;4. Sincere and sound. Col. 4. 32. That ye may stand full in all the will of God.

5. To be wearied with, Isa. 1. 11.

6. Fruitful, 1 Sam. 2. 5.

7. To be filled, Ezek. 9. 9. marg.

Full of abomination]

;;A bounding in abominable and most filthy errors, superstitions, idolatries. Rev. 17. 4. A cup in her hand full of abominations.

Full of eyes]

;;One most watchful and quick-sighted, beholding and knowing, not only manifest and open things, but even inward and hidden things which be furthest off from our knowledge. Rev. 4. 8. They were full of eyes with­in. See vers. 6. Full of eyes before and behinde.

Full of faith and fortitude]

;;signifies power to do miracles, Act. 6. 8.

Full of his glory]

;;Plentiful documents and proofs of divine glory; both of his bounty in blessing, and of his justice in chastising his people. Isa. 6. 3. The whole earth (Judea especially) is full of his glory.

Full of names, &c.]

;;Most plentiful blasphemies, all being replenished with horrible impieties and iniquities, full of reproach unto God. Rev. 17. 3. Full of names of blasphemy. See Blasphemy.

Full [...]]

;;For as much money as the thing is worth. Silver is named for all money, and [Full] for full weight, Gen. 23. 9, 16.

Full]

Job 21. 23. In his full strength, Heb. in his very perfection, or in the strength of his perfection, marg. Heb. 5. 14. Full of age, or perfect, mag. Job 11. 2. A man full of talk, Heb. a man of lips, marg.

Full wickednesse]

;;Wickednesse come and grown up to the greatest measure, being now ripe for vengeance. Gen. 15. 16. When the wickednesse of the Amorite was full.

To the full]

Exod. 16. 3. To satiety. D. Transl.

[...]]

I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil, Mat. 5. 17. To perfect, fill up, repair, and make up [...] is any way [...], to restore whatsoever hath been taken from it, by false interpretations of those which have striven to eva­cuate some parts of it; to require more explicitly what was obscure before, and where there is any need to increase and add to the Law. Dr. Ham. Par.

The Greek word [...], is answerable to the Heb. [...], which signifies not only [...], to perform, but [...], to perfect, to fill up, as well as to fulfil; and so is rendred sometimes by one, sometimes by the other. And the Gr. it self is so used in like manner, when it [...] to a word or a promise, then it is to perform, to fulfil, 2 Chr. 36. 22. In other cases it is to fill up, to compleat, to perfect, 2 Chr. 24. 10 & Mat. 23. 32. Idem. Annot. h.

To fulfill the lusts of the flesh]

;;To order the course and actions of this life, according to those sinful motions, desires and affections which arise out of the foul Fountain of natural corruption, Gal. 5. 16. Eph. 2. 3.

To fulfill the measure of our Fathers]

;;To go on, to do as our Fathers did before us, following their wayes, till we be as evill as they. Mat. 23. 32. Fulfil the measure of your fathers.

To fulfill all things]

;;To inrich and replenish his Church with gifts and benefits which belong to eternal life in heaven. Eph. 4. 10. That he might fulfil all things. Hence the heretical Ubiquitaries do sophistically and falsely conclude, that the body of Christ is infinitely ex­tended, locally filling all places: Whereas the meaning of these words wil appear to be, as is before set down, by comparing them with Psal. 68. 18, 19. and with the two next verses in this present chapter; beside that, of their opinion it will follow, that the body of Christ (which is but a crea­ture and circumscribed as other naturall bodies be) shall be made a God, whose property is to fill heaven and earth, and to be infinite.

To fulfil the Will and Words of God]

;;To ex­ercise and accomplish the Decrees and Prophesies of God, both touching the exalting of the great Whore, to wit, Rome; and touching her pulling down and destruction. Rev. 17. 17. God hath put in their heart to fulfil his will, and to do with one consent, &c.

To fulfil the wrath of God]

;;In due time to execute the ful punishment upon the great enemies of his Church; which for the certainty of it, John uttereth in the time past, though it were yet to come, when he wrote the Book of Apo­calyps. Rev. 15. 1. For by them is fulfilled the wrath of God.

Fulfilling, being referred to God]

;;The performance of his threatnings, promises or prophesies. Mat. 26. 54. How then should the [...] be fulfilled? and 27. 35. Also in those places, where God is said to fulfil the desires of the righteous, by giving promised blessings.

;;2. Referred to Christ] The perfect keeping of the Word, as by Christ only. Mat. 3. 15. It behoveth us to fulfill all righteousness.

;;3. To Men] An earnest desire, with answerable ende­vour to fulfill the Law. Psal. 119. 112. I have applyed my heart to fulfil thy Statutes.

;;4. Supplying something that is wanting, or encreasing that which is [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] something to my joy. Joh. 17. 13. My joy fulfilled in them. Col. 1. 9.

;;5. Truely and indeed performing a thing. Gal. 6. 2. Ful­fill ye the Law of Christ, that is, the law of Love, which is fulfilled of such as doe indeed love their Christian brothers, even as Christ commanded, and for conscience of his Com­mandements.

;;6. To perform the speech of another or the truth of a mat­ter even in evill things, or to have done acording as it was foretold it would came to passe, though not as a man ought; i. e. to do as God hath said men would do, but not as he hath said they should do. So is the place to be taken, Act. 13. 27, 29. and for good things, Joh. 19. 36, 37.

;;7. To end or determinate a thing, Act. 13. 25.

;;8. To perform ones own promise, made (especially) in good things. Joh. 18. 9. That the saying might be fulfilled which he spake. Of them which thou gavest me, have I lost none. Act. 13. 33. God hath fulfilled the same [...] their children, &c.

It signifies also,

  • 1. To perform or accomplish; being in this sense re­ferred as well unto God, Act. 3. 18. & 13. 33. as unto Man, Jer. 44. 25.
  • 2. To perform what God requireth in his Law, Rom. 13. 8.
  • 3. To grant or consent unto, Psal. 20. 5.
  • 4. To perfect, do, or finish, Exod. 5. 13.
  • 5. To fill or replenish, Eph. 4. 10. marg.
  • 6. To execute, or satisfie, Eph. 2. 3.
  • 7. To keep the Law, or perform Gods will perfectly, Mat. 3. 15.
  • 8. Sincerely to obey, 1 Chr. 22. 13.
  • 9. To make good, 1 King. 2. 27.
  • 10. To come to passe, Mat. 1. 22.
  • 11. To make up the measure, Mat. 23. 32. 1 Thess. 2. 16.

Fuller]

[...], Mar. 9. 3. of [...], or [...], which signifieth to smooth, dresse, and trim up cloth or gar­ments. By placking, pulling. Leigh C. S. It seemeth that the Ful­lers had a field, wherein they used to dresse and dry their cloth, having their dwellings neer adjoyning, Isa. 7. 3. Annot. It seems that they also whited raiment, Mar. 9. 3. For which they used soap, Mal. 3. 2.

Fullers sope and [...] fire]

;;The good and wholsome effect which should follow the preaching of John Baptist, and of Christ, towards the godly, who should there­by be made more pure and bright in faith and piety, as metals are purged from drosse by the Refiners fire, and things scoured by Fullers sope, Mal. 3. 2, 3. This latter verse expounding the former: The effects hurtfull, which by the default of the wicked are to come to them by the Gospel, are set down, vers. 5, 6.

Fully]

Numb. 7. 1. Had fully set up, that is, finished the rearing up. Aynsw. Numb. 14. 24. Followed me fully, Heb. he fulfilled after me. So in Deut. 1. 36. & Josh. 14. 8, 9, 14. By this manner of speech is meant a full and constant following and obedience unto the end. Idem.

Fully ripe]

Rev. 14. 18. The Idolaters sinnes are full, and ready for judgment. Gen. 15. 16. Jer. 51. 33. Isa. 17. 5. Annot.

Fulness]

;;Such a measure of perfection where nothing is lacking. Joh. 1. 17. Of his [...] we all receive. Col. 1. 10. and sometimes it signifies only a large and plentiful portion of any thing, whereof the Scripture hath innumera­ble examples; as, Fulness of the earth, &c. Whereas ful­ness of the holy Ghost, of Grace, of Faith is attributed to other beside Christ; as to John Baptist, Luk. 1. 15. to Stephen, Act. 6. 8. It is with a [...] difference:

  • ;;1. That Grace and the Spirit be in others by participa­tion, as the Moon hath her light from the Sun, Rivers their water from the Fountain, the Eye her sight from the Soul: But in Christ it is originally, naturally, and of himself.
  • ;;2. In Christ they be infinite and above measure, [...] 3. 34. But in the Saints by measure, according to the [...] of God. Eph. 4. 16. The Moon is full of light, but the Son more full; Rivers be full of waters, but the Sea more full.
  • ;;3. The Saints cannot derive their graces to others; whereas the gifts of the Spirit be in Christ as an head and fountain, to impart them to his members, as it is written, Joh. 1. 16. This was shadowed out by the oyntment poured on Aaron the High-priests head so plentifully, as it ran [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...]

[Page 252] It's spoken both of the Jews, Rom. 11. 12. and Gentiles, Ib. d. 25. signifying their conversion to Christ in great num­ber, and plentiful fruition of grace.

It's spoken also of the Godly, who with Dorcas are full of good works, Act. 9. 36. and draw neer with a true heart in full assurance of faith Heb. 10. 22.

Of the Ungodly, who abound in all impiety, cursing, Psal. 10. 7. Bribes, Psal. 26. 10. [...], Isa. 1. 15. Deceit, Jer. 5. 27. Violence, Mic. 6. 12. Hypocrisie, Mat. 23. 28. En­vy, murther, &c. Rom. 1. 29.

Fulnesse of [...]]

;;Excesse in eating or gluttony. Ezek. 16. 46. Pryde, fulnesse of bread.

Fulnesse of Christ]

;;The Church which being Christ his body, he esteems himself an unperfect Head without it, though in himselfe he be filled with all good things, and doth fill and [...] all in all men, Eph. 1. 23.

;;Note: The word Christ is put either singularly, and then it signifies the person of the Mediatour alone, considered apart from his members; or it is used collectively, and signifieth the whole Church, consisting of head and mem­bers, as in 1 Cor. 12. 12, 12. Gal. 3. 16. Eph. 1. 23.

;;Also note, that this phrase of the fulnesse of Christ, doth elsewhere signifie Christ himself, filling and perfecting all his Members; causing them full to grow in grace, till they come to their appointed fulnesse in heaven Eph. 4. 13. To the measure of the age of the fulnesse of Christ.

Fulnesse of the Gentiles]

;;The whole number of the elect Gentiles, called and brought home to Christ, Rom. 11. 25. Till the sulnesse of the Gentiles [...] come in.

Fulnesse of God]

;;Such a measure of perfection as God hath appointed to every one of the elect through Christ, Eph. 4. 13. & 3. 19. That ye may be filled with all the ful­nesse of God,

Fulnesse of the Godhead]

;;The whole and most per­fect Godhead. Col. 2. 9. In whom dwelleth all the fulnesse of the Godhead bodily; that is substantially.

Fulnesse of the blessing of the Gospel]

;;A rich and plentiful blessing of knowledge and comfort, by the doctrine of the Gospel. Rom. 15. 25. [...] fulnesse (or abundance) of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.

Fulnesse of Jews and of Gentiles]

;;Not onely that Jews and Gentiles shall be converted to Christ by the Gospel, in great multitudes, but also be enriched abundantly with the graces of the Gospel [...]. 11. 12. Where fulnesse of the Jews being set against their fall and diminishing, doth require this sense, Rom. 11 25, 26.

Fulnesse]

How much more their fulnesse? Rom. 11. 12. How much more shall the addition of the multitude of Jewish believers, If they shall yet repent and come in, be matter of confirmation of the faith to the Gentiles, and a means to bring them all to receive it, to convert the Gentiles over all the world; The word [...] fullnesse, is a known famous word, used by the Ancients for the whole body of the congregation or Church compacted together, in opposition to schisms and breaches in it. And accordingly to be admited into the Church, is to be received into the Ecclesi­astick fulnesse, according as Mat. 9. 16. [...] is the piece that being put into the garment the garment which was be­fore torne, is made whole againe. In this sense I conceive the word is here to be taken for the Jews being added to the Church, their coming in, and laying holde on the Faith (being prevoked thereto by seeing the Gentiles believe) and so filling up the vacuity as it were which was formerly in the Church, by their standing out [...]. Dr. Ham. Par. & An. d.

Fulness of time]

;;That time fully ended and come, which God in his counsel had set. Gal. 4. 4. At the fulness of time; so as Christ could come neither sooner nor later then he did come.

Fury, referred to God]

;;is an extended or great wrath of God against a great and obstinate sinner, and that for his sins only; who having no repentance of them, nor prayer to God for pardon, there is consequently no merit or mediation of Christ used for him to pacifie Gods anger. Jer. 10. 24. See Judgement.;;

It's also of Man, Isa. 51. 13. Dan. 3. 13. and is the [...] cesse of anger, madness, Isa. 42. 25. & 66. 15. Jer. 36. 7. It's put for a great plague, Jer. 7. 20. Ezek. 16. 42. A vehe­ment zeal in the cause of God, Jer. 6. 11. A mad rage of wrathful displeasure, Dan. 3. 19.

Furious]

Prov. 22. 24. Mad, outragious, raging, Heb. a man of wraths. Tremel. Such an one aboundeth in transgressi­on, Pro. 29. 22. Thus was Nebuchadnezzer, Dan. 2. 12. In Nah. 1. 2. the Lord is said to be furious, Heb. that hath fury, whose anger never asswageth to the reprobate though for a time he defer it. Annot. Who is also said to execute judgement in furious rebukes, Ezek. 5. 15. as also vengeance, Ezek. 25. 17.

Furiously]

2 King. 9. 20. Heb in [...], marg.

Furlong]

It is often mentioned in the New Testament, not at all in the Old. It contained One hundred twenty five paces, which is the eighth part of our mile. Goodwyn p. 3. 19. Hereof read Luk. 24. 13. Joh. 6. 19. & 11. 18.

Furnace]

;;Most sharp afflictions, whereby Christians are proved and known to themselves, and others, what they be, as gold is tryed in the furnace. Deut. 4. 20. The Lord hath taken you, and brought you out of the iron furnace. 1 Pet. 1. 7. See [...].

Furnish]

To bestow or give, Deut. 15. 14. To order, Psal. 78. 19. marg. To provide, Isa. 65. 11. To make In­struments, Jer. 46. 19. marg. To make ready, with provi­sion, Prov. 9. 2. To have store, Matt. 22. 10. To perfect, 2 Tim. 3. 17. marg.

Furniture]

belonging to Camels, Gen. 31. 34. the Ta­bernacle, Exod. 31. 7. the Table, Ibid. 8. the Altar, Ibid. 9. the Candlestick, Exod. 35. 14. Put for Vessels, Nah. 2. 9. marg.

Furrow]

Properly, that which is made by the Plough, Hos. 10. 4.

Figuratively, injuries and violent wrongs, Psal. 129. 3.

Further]

joyned with going, speaking, inquiring, coming, proceeding, troubling, threatning, &c. whereby the mean­ing is easie.

To further]

To assist, Ezra 8. 36. To promote, advance, bring to passe, Psal. 40. 8.

Furtherance]

Growth, encrease, progresse, Phil. 1. 12, 25.

Furthermore]

is in most places the same with More­over.

G A.

GAal]

An abomination. The Son of Ebed, Judg. 9. 26.

Gaash]

A storm. An hill, Josh. 24. 30.

Gaba]

A hill. A City, Josh. 18. 24.

Gabai]

The back. A Benjamite, Neh. 11. 8.

Gabbatha]

Called in Greek [...], in English the pavement, Josh. 19. 13.

Gabriel]

A man of God, or the strength of God. The name of an Angel, Dan. 8. 16. Luk. 1. 11, 26.

Gad]

A band, or garrison, happy or ready. The Son of Jacob by Zilpah, Gen. 30. 11. The Tribe of Gad, Numb. 1. 14. A Countrey belonging to that Tribe, 1 Sam. 13. 7. A Prophet or Seer in Davids time, 1 Sam. 22. 5. A river, 2 Sam. 24. 5.

Gad]

Gen. 30. 11. that is, a Troop, or Company, marg.

To gad]

Jerem. 2. 36. Why gaddest thou about so much to change thy way? To what end dost thou run to and fro in this manner, one while one way, another while another way to seek succours abroad? Isa. 57. 10, 18, 25. ch. 14. 10. Like a Trader that haunts Marts, and Markets, repairing now to one then to another, Ezek. 27. 19. Where the same word is used, one while sending to the Assyrians, 2 King. 16. 7. 2 Chro. 28. 16. Hos. 5. 13. Another while to the Aegyptians, Isa. 30. 2. & 31. 1. chap. 37. 5. Hos. 12. 2. Annot.

Gadarens]

Walled, or hedged about. A people, Mar. 5. 1. Luk. 8. 26. called Gergesens, Mat. 8. 28.

Gaddah]

His Kid, or his felicity. A City, Josh. 15. 27.

Gaddi]

A Kid. The Son of Susi, Numb. 13. 12.

Gaddiel]

The God of felicity. The Son of Sodi, Numb. 13. 10.

Gadi]

A Kid. The Father of Menahem, 2 King. 15. 14.

Gadite, Gadites]

The Tribe or posterity of Gad, such as descended of them whose Possession was on this side of Jordan, Josh. 1. 12, 14.

Gaham]

The Son of Nahor, Gen. 22. 24.

Gahar]

Whose children returned from the Captivity, Ezr. 2. 47.

Gain]

Profit coming of a mans bodily labour. Being either lawfull, by honest trading, Luk. 19. 15. and mer­chandizing, Jam. 4. 13. or unjust, Prov. 8. 8. dishonest, Ezek. 22. 27. Which is by oppression, Isa. 33. 15. usury, Prov. 28. 8. over-reaching, defrauding, 1 Thess. 4. 6. rapine, Mic. 4. 13. deceit, Prov. 20. 17. or other unlawfull wayes, as Act. 16. 16, 19.

;;2. Spiritual advantage, or commodity. 1 Tim. 6. 6. Godlinesse is great gain. Phil. 1. 21.

Gain]

Dan. 11. 39. Heb. a price, marg.

To gain]

put for, To become wealthy by unjust wayes, as by griping, oppressing, &c. Job 25. 8. Ezek. 22. 12. To buy, Dan. 2. 8. marg. Or, to let passe, or slip. To pur­chase, or get, Mat. 13. 26. To encrease, Luk. 19. 15, 16, 18, To avoyd, Act. 27. 21. or procure. To win, Mat. 18. 15. To convert or draw unto Christ by all good [...], 1 Cor. 9, 19, 20, 21, 22.

To gainsay]

To speak' against, Luk. 21. 15. compared with Act. 4. 14. where the same word is used. To [...], Rom. 10. 21. Jude 11. Their contradiction was not only verball, but reall. To answer again, Tit. 2. 9. marg.

Gainsayers]

Tit. 1. 9. Either such as contradict the wholsome Doctrine, by teaching false and [...] Doctrine, whether Jews, Pagans, Hercticks, or false Teachers; or else such as contradict it by their wicked manners and conver­sation, as a number of counterfeit Christians do, being both impious towards God, and injurious to men. Taylor on Tit. p. 199.

Gaius]

The Lord, or an earthy man. Pauls host, Rom. 16. 13. Also, one of [...], who accompnayed Paul to Asia, Act. 20. 4.

Gaius]

The well-beloved Gaius, 3 Joh. 1. This was not the Gaius mentioned, Rom. 16. 23. who appears to be a Corinthian, and seems to be he that is mentioned, 1 Cor. 1. 14. As one converted to the faith, and baptized by Paul: Nor the Gaius mentioned, Act. 19. 39. who was a Macedo­nian, and of the City of Derbe, Act. 20. 4. But a third, whom St. John calleth his Son, which signifies him to have been begotten in the faith, i. e. converted by St. John. It's a Roman name (Gaius and Caius being all one) and he seems to have been some Gentile Christian, an eminent Member in that Church, vers. 9. To which St. John seems to have written his Second Epistle; no where else, but in this place mentioned in the New Testament. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

[...]]

A roll, or wheel. A Levite, 1 Chr. 9. 15. The Father of Shemaiah, Ibid. 16. The Son of Zeduthun, Neh. 11. 17.

Galatia]

Milking, or of milk. A Countrey of Asia, bounding on the West with [...], on the East with Cap­padocia, on the South with [...], on the North with the Euxine Sea; unto the Inhabitants whereof (the Gala­thians) Paul wrote an Epistle, Gal. 1. 2. as Peter unto the Saints scattered through it, 1 Pet. 1.

Galbanum]

One of the spices whereof the perfume was made, Exod. 30. 34. It is a gum or liquor drawn forth of a kinde of ferula (an hearb) in Syria called [...], whereof much use is made in Physick. In the Summer it's cut, and therefrom distilleth this gum, being odoriferous, and of a fiery nature.

[...]]

The heap of witnesse. So named by Jacob, when he made a Covenant with Laban, Gen. 31. 48.

Galilee]

Turning, rowling, or a wheel. A most fruitfull and populous Region of Palestina, situate between [...], Jordan, Samaria, and the Sea, Josh. 20. 7. Mat. 4. 23. The inhabitants hereof were known by their speech, Mar. 14. 70.

Galilee of the Gentiles]

;;Either Galilee superiour, or upper Galilee, where the Tribe of Zabulon was seated; with whom were mixed many Gentiles, after the time that So­lomon gave certain Cities to Hiram. Or else Galilee the inferiour: was neither a populous nor fruitfull Countrey, see Deut. 33. 23. Or it may signifie both the one and the other, sithence [...] expresseth the miseries of both, ch. 9. 2. and Matthew the happinesse of both, ch. 4.

Galiiee of the Gentiles]

Mat. 4. 15. That which is here [...], is in isa. 9. 1. [...], the circumserence of the Nations, or that part of Palestine [...] is farthest from Jerusalem, and hath the Nations round a­bout it, from [...], volvit, circumduxit, and so by the Tar­gum it's rendred [...], coafinium, the coafines of the Gentiles, because round about that part of Palestine, the Aegyptians, Arabians, Phenicians, inhabited neer the Sea side in respect of Traffick. Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

[Page 254] Out of Galilee ariseth no Prophet, Joh. 7. 52. That Galilee was under a reproach among the Jews appears, ch. 1 46. And as there it's said that no good could come out of Nazareth: so here, that never any Prophet came [...] of Galilee. But upon search it seems to appear that the [...] here were too large in their observat on of reproach; for though it happened not often, yet of Jonah we finde that he was of Gath­Hepher, 2 King. 14. 25. That was a Town in the Tribe of Zebulun, Josh. 19. 13. and consequently in Galilee, Isa. 9. 1. And this Jonah prophesied in the time of Joash, (when he was opprest by the [...]) that by his Son Jero­boam the Kingdome should be delivered out of their hands, 2 King. 14. 25, 26. And was [...] sent to [...], Jonah 1. 1. Idem Annot. h.

[...]]

A native or inhabitant of Galilee, and so of Herod's jurisdiction, Luk. 23. 6. Annot. They [...] from the Jews in their speech, Mar. 14. 70. Luk. 22. 59. received Christ, Joh. 4. 45. There were of them [...] blood Pilate mingled with their Sacrifices, who were therefore held to be greater [...] then others, but were not, Luk. 13. 1, 2, 3.

Gail]

;;A thing so called, of a very bitter quality, in man, beasts, or fowle, Job 20. 14.

;;2. Any bitternesse whatsoever. Psal. 69. 22. They gave me gall to eat. Lam. 3. 5, 15, 19.

;;3. The evil works of wicked men, whereby they grieve God and man. Deut. 32. 32. Their grapes of gall, & v. 33. [...]. 29. 18.

4. A most [...] and loathed condition of [...], Job 16. 13.

5. Inward malice of the heart, and desperate impiety, Act. 8. 23.

6. Cruel wrong, and abhorred [...] of injustice, Amos 6. 12.

7. Most grievous afflictions and troubles, Lam. 3. 5. Jer. 8. 14.

8. A poysonous hearb, bitter as Wormwood, with which it is often joyned, Deut. 29. 18. marg. The hearb is much like to our Hemlock, the juyce whereof through extreme cold is [...], and therefore the Athenians used it to kill men in common executions.

Gall]

Thou art in the gall of bitternesse, Act. 8. 23. In Deut. 29. 18. [...], [...] falling from God, is described to be a root bearing gall and bitternesse, say the Vulgar, gall and [...]-wood, say our English; and the Septuagint, [...], [...] up in gall and [...]; but the Hebr. [...], [...] we render gall, signifies also a poysonous herb, and so must signifie there, where it's joyned with a root bearing or bringing forth, and so the wormwood following will best agree with it, and both together will expresse that sin to be a root, whose effects are poysonous and bitter, very hurtfull and infectious to men, and [...] displeasing to God. Answera­ble and equivalent to this, is the [...], here, which therefore signifies this Apostaticall condition of Simon, so late­ly baptized, to be dangerous to him, and odious in Gods sight, he being that first born of Satan, as he is styled, and an Apo­state from the Christian faith. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

Their grapes are grapes of gall, Deut. 32. 32. that is, evill and poysonous works, which are bitter both unto God and man.

To [...] [...] into gall, Amos 6. 12. is, in stead of judgement and equity, to execute cruelty and oppressi­on.

Gallant]

Great, sumptuous, stately. Spoken of a Ship, Isa. 33. 21. In the beginning of the Verse the same tearm is given to God, glorious or magnificent. Annot.

Galleries]

Common, as in great houses.

Sacred, Ezek. 41. 15.

Mysticall, Cant. 7. 5.

Galleries]

Ezek. 41. vers. 15. or severall Walks, or Walks with Pillars, marg.

Galleries]

The King is held in the Galleries, Cant. 7. 5. I am so enamoured of thee that I am [...] tyed by one desire, to a perpetual presence in thine holy assemblies. Hall.

There is no King in the world but might finde in his heart to be tyed to these walks, and to be held prisoner in the sight of thee, and of the beauty of thy [...]. So great is thy glory in comparison of all the vain pomp of this present world. Finch.

The King or chief Magistrate is bound to be present at the Ordinances of God in the Temple, Ezek. 46. 10. or, what if it imply, that their greatest Magistrates shall sub­mit themselves to be bound with the censures of the Church, according to that where the Psalmist telleth of binding of Kings with the Ordinances of God in the Church, Psal. 149. 6, 7, 8, 9. And Isaiah foretelleth that Kings and Queens shall bow down their faces towards the earth unto the Church, and lick the dust of their feet, Isa. 49. 22. Cotton.

To be bound in the Galleries, is to have a fixed habitation in the house of his Church, where the King is retained, and as it were tyed with the bands of love toward his Spouse so excellent in all her parts; and now is fulfilled that which is elsewhere said unto her, The King will covet thy beauty, Psal. 45. 12. And that which is spoken of the lewd woman, her hands are as bands, Eccles. 7. 26. may have use here of the chaste woman, that her graces are such as do not only delight the King, but hold him fast bound to her in the bands of spiritual Wedlock, no more to leave her, but to abide with her for ever, see Isa. 62. 4. Ezek. 37. 25, 26. & 48. 35. Hos. 2. 19. Rev. 22. 3, 5. Aynsw.

The King is so captivated and taken with thy beauty, that he delights to be held there [...], and would be alwayes a glad spectator, and companion thereof. Annot.

The word Rehatim which the Greek here likewise transla­teth Galleries, is in Gen. 30. 38, 41. & Exod. 2. 16. gutters wherein waters run for the Flock to drinke. Aynsw.

Mr. Brightman so rendreth the word here, whereon he hath this note, that as those peeled rods put in the gutters (by Jacob) and seen by the sheep, when they came to drink, made that they brought forth their young like unto them, ring-straked, speckled, spotted: so this King is to be held in the gutters, sor that the faithfull having him before their eyes where they quench their thirst, after his example procreate Kings, a new Christian Off-spring.

Galley]

Isa. 33. 21. [...] shall go no Galley with Oars, Heb. no Ship of Oare shall go in it. Ship of Oare, sor Bark, Vessel, or Galley rowed with Oares. Annot.

Gallim]

Heaping up together. A place, 1 Sam. 25. 24.

Gallio]

Milchie. A Deputy of Achaia, Act. 18. 12.

Gallows]

That whereon Malefactors were hanged, Est. 7. 10.

Gallows]

Est. 5. 14. Heb. a tree, marg.

Gamaliel]

Gods reward, or the Camel of God. Paul's Master, Act. 22. 3. Also, the Son of [...], Numb. 1. 10.

Gamul]

A recompense. A Levite, to whom came forth the two and twentieth lot, 1 Chr. 24. 17.

Gammadims]

Dwarfs, placed in the Towers of Tyrus, Ezek. 27. 11.

Gap]

put for breach, Ezek. 13. 5. marg. Hereby is meant mens sinfull laying themselves open to the Lords wrath to break in upon them, Ezek. 22. 30.

Gaped upon me with [...] it mouth]

Job 16. 10. As a wilde beast opens his mouth wide to swallow down his prey, so have they sought to destroy my good name by reproaches and slanders. The phrase imports sometimes a great desire of taking the life away, as Psal. 22. 12, 13. Sometimes a strong endeavour to blast a mans reputation as Psal. 35. 20, 21. Lam. 2. 15, 16. So it is taken here. See vers. 20. Annot.

Gaped upon me with their mouths, Psal. 22. 13. that is, opened their mouths against me, marg.

Garden]

;;A place of pleasure for hearbs and flowers, to delight our senses withall, Mat. 26. Gen. 2. 8. In the He­brew it signifies a [...] place, because Gardens use to be fenced with hedges, and because they be places of pleasure, thence called Paradises.

;;2. The Church, wherein the righteous (which be the Lords plants) doe grow, having excellent graces, and bringing forth excellent works (as spices and fruit) to delight Christ withall, that he may love to walk and abide therein. Cant. 6. 10. I went down to the Garden of Nuts. Cant. 4. 15, 16. & 5. 1.

3. The Garden of Eden, Gen. 2. 10. styled, The garden of the Lord, Gen. 13. 10.

4. An enclosed or fenced plot or piece of ground sor hearbs, flowers, trees, 1 King. 21. 2.

Garden]

;;The Kingdome of Heaven, where Christ (as man) remaineth in glory till the last judgement, when the marriage between him and his Church shall be accom­plished fully, Cant. 5. 1. I am come into my Garden, my Sister, my Spouse.

;;2. The true Church here upon earth, which with firm faithfullnesse keeps her self only to Christ (like an inclesed Garden) admitting none other to enter, reserving all the fruits for him, Cant. 4. 12. My Spouse is as a Garden en­closed. The Church is resembled to a Garden.

  • 1. Because a Garden is taken out of the common waste ground to be appropriated to a more particular use: so the Church of Christ is taken out of the wildernesse of this waste world to a particular use.
  • 2. In a Garden nothing (that's good) comes up naturally of it self, but as it is planted and set; so nothing is good in the heart, but as it is planted and set by the heavenly Husband-man.
  • 3. In a Garden nothing uses to be planted, but what is usefull and delightfull: so there is no grace in the heart of a Christian, but it is usefull (as occasion serves) both to God and man.
  • 4. In a Garden there are variety of [...] and [...], especially in those hot Countreys, so in a Christian there is somewhat of every grace. They have for prosperity, tem­perance and sobriety, for adversity, patience and hope to sustain them.
  • 5. Of all other places we most delight in our Gardens, to walk there and take our pleasure, and take care thereof for fencing, weeding, watering and planting: so Christs chief care and delight is for his Church.
  • 6. As Gardens had wont to have Fountains and streams running through them, (as Paradise had four streams which ran through it) so the Church is Christs Paradise, and his Spirit is a Spring in the midst of it to refresh the souls of his upon all their faintings, and so the soul of a Christian be­comes as a watered Garden.
  • 7. Their Fountains were sealed up; so the joyes of the Church, and particular Christians are as it were sealed up, Prov. 14. [...].
  • 8. A Garden stands alwayes in need of weeding and dressing, &c. So in the Church and hearts of Christians Christ hath alwayes somewhat to doe, we would else soon be over-grown and turn wilde. Sibs.

To send Adam forth of the garden]

;;To deprive him of many and great commodities of this life, and of the Symbol or Sacrament of eternall life, with all he had in that Garden wherein he was placed. Gen. 3. 23. Therefore the Lord sent him out of the Garden of Eden.

The garden of the Lord]

;;A most excellent delicate garden. Gen. 13. 10. It was as the garden of the Lord. Such was the Garden of Eden, full of all pleasures and delights. It is to be observed, that this word Lord or God is often used in Scripture by amplification, to note and signifie an excellency in that thing or person to which it is joyned: As, The Garden of the Lord, Gen. 13. 10. Isa. 51. 3. And, Nimrod an Hunter before the Lord, Gen. 10. 9. And, Terrour of God. Sleep os God, 1 Sam. 24. 12. A deep sleep, as Gen. 15. 12. Weapons of God, 2 Cor. 10. 13. Cedars of God, Psal. 104. 16. City of God, Psal. 48. 8. Fire of the Lord, for extraor­dinary fire, Gen. 19. 24. [...] of God, Exod. 3. 1.

A garden watered, or unwatered]

;;An estate either prosperous and flourishing, through Gods blessing, or un­happy and wofull, through his curse. Isa. 58. 11. Thou shalt be as a watered Garden. Isa. 1. 30. As a Garden which hath no water.

Gardiner]

[...], Joh. 20. 15. which cometh of [...], a Garden, and [...], the Overseer or Keeper thereof. Leigh. Crit. Sac.

Gareb]

A scab. One of David's Worthies, 1 Chr. 11. 40. Also an hill, Jer. 31. 32.

Garland]

There were severall sorts of Garlands given; as, Castrensis to him that first invaded the Enemies Camp: Muralis to him that first sealed the Walls: Civica to him that saved a Citizen: Navalis to him that first boarded a Ship: [...] to a Captain that raised a Fort: Tri­umphalis to the Emperour or Generall, in honour of tri­umph: [...] to a Prince or Captain for a Victory without slaughter of men: Donatica, or Provincialis, given for valour and [...]. Those mentioned Act. 14. 13. were used for an idolatious use, and to an [...] end, and [...] un­lawfull.

[...]]

An hearb commonly known, good against infection; whereon the [...] fed in Aeypt, Numb. 11. 5.

Garment]

;;That wherewith one is cloathed. Mat. 27. 37. They [...] his [...]. 1 [...]. 6. 8.

;;2. Christ with his perfect [...], [...], which, as a garment or long white Rob, doth [...] the spiritual nakednesse, and decketh or adorns the soul with spiritual beauty. This is that Wedding garment spoken of in Mat. 22. 11. And to this [...] [...] [...] belong, where we are willed to [...] on Christ; except Rom. 13. 14 where it signifieth the [...] of sanctification.

;;3. The grace of sanctification. Rev. 3. 4. Which have not defiled their garments. [...] do [...] [...] ap­pertain, which [...] us put on the new man, [...]. 4 24. And to put on [...], [...], [...], &c. [...] [...] Col. 3. 9, 10, 11. The holy [...], goodly and beautifull, which for glory and comelinesse were put upon the Priest at his [...], and which afterward he did wear in the course of his Ministery (as the Tunicle, Robe, [...], [...], Crown:) these signified, first the glory of Christ, ado ned with all the gifts of the Spirit, as Psal. 45. 9. And second­ly, the beauty and glory of [...] Christians, in and [...] Christ, as in the former Psal. v. 9. [...] Zach. 3. 4. & [...]. 61. 3. & 62. 3, 5.

;;4. The nature [...] attributes of God; truth, [...], holi­nesse or purity, Dan. 7. 9.;;

;;5. The [...] or majesty of God, Psalm 104. 1, 2.;;

;;6. The glory of the Saints in heaven, Isa. 61. 3. & 62. 3. 2 Cor. 5. 2. 1 Cor. 15. 53.;;

;;7. A wicked person, Jude 23.;;

8. A covering to hide with, Gen. 9. 23. [...], whereon to cast any thing, Judg. 8. 25.

9. That which is worn outmost, whether coat, cloak, man­tle, &c. Gen. 39. 12. 2 King. 9. 13. Mar. 10. 50.

10. Outward conversation, Rev. 3. 4. & 16. 15.

Garments are for an ornament, for defence both against heat and cold, and to cover our nakednesse. As there were se­veral sorts of garments, Holy, Common: Mens, Womens; Glad ome, Sorrowfull, &c. so accordingly some were made of Wollen, some of Linnen, &c. some White, Blue, Violet, Purple, Party-coloured, &c.

Garment dipt in blood]

;;A warlike and fierce attire, such as Warriours wear, which have overcome their enemies in battle, having their garments sprinkled and [...] with the blood of the slain.

;;2. The vengeance which Christ as King and Conquerour will take upon the Beast, and upon the [...] of the earth which take his part. This is represented by this bloody garment, wherein there is an alluding to that [...] figure in [...]. 63. where Christ is brought sorth with his gar­ments dipped in blood, having made slaughter of the ene­mies of the Church. Fearsull is the end of Christ his enemies. Rev. 19. 13. He was cloathed with a garment dipt in blood. His garments are not sprinkled with blood, as Isa. 63. 2. but dipt or dyed in it, Isa. 9. 5. What could his enemies look for from him now, seeing the marks of his former [...], but destruction? Annot.

;;Some expound this garment, of Christ his humane na­ture, wherein by his blood-shed he reconciled the elect to God. But the former signification agreeth best with the Text.

Garment down to the feet]

;;The perfect [...] of Christ imputed, wherewith his Spouse the Church (sor whose covering the Garment serveth) is cloathed from the Crown of the head to the sole of the feet. Rev. 1. 13. He was cloathed with a garment down to his feet. Some expound this of the purity and inno­cency of that Priest-hood, which Christ did execise for his Church. Others of the venerable dignity and ma­jesty of Christ, as King of his Church: and indeed Kings did wear long Robes in token of Majesty. Al­so, Priests by Gods appointment. But the first expo­sition I hold best. We often finde Christ his imputed justice, compared to a Garment. Psal. 31. 1. Mat. 22. 12. & Rev. 16. 15.

[Page 256] It was the custome of Rulers to wear Garments and Gir­dles distinct from others, Isa. 22. 21. Exod. 28. 24. and 39. 5. The Robes of such were usually large and long, for state. Annot.

Garment spotted by the flesh]

;;Obstinate sinners, their persons, sins, and societies. Jude 23. Hate the garments spot­ted by the flesh. It is a speech borrowed from the custom of the Jews, which did shun and eschew such as were legally unclean; yea, even their garments: to teach Christians how to abhor offensive wicked persons, and their com­pany.

Changes of garments]

;;signifies, Robes or upper gar­ments which were used in those Countreys, often to be shift­ed by putting off or on, as we doe our Cloaks or Gowns, Gen. 45. 22. Such were given for honour or reward, Judg. 14. 12, 19. In Rev. 6. 11. white Robes are given to the souls under the Altar. So Rev. 7. 9, 14.

To keep his garments]

;;To hold fast and preserve without losse and spot (as much as may be) such gifts and graces (of righteousnesse and forgivenesse of sins by faith) as Christ giveth to cover and deck the soul withall. Rev. 16. 15. Blessed is he that watcheth and keeps his gar­ments.

Doth nothing unbeseeming the true religion, for he will get no help from those Frogs, by dissembling, but will be ex­posed to shame if he condescend to them. Annot.

Garments]

The smell of thy Garments is like the smell of Lebanon, Cant. 4. 11. The savour of thy good works and outward conversation is to me as the smell of the wood of Lebanon to the sense of man. Hall.

Thy smell is odoriferous, thine outward carriage and be­haviour, sweet, amiable, and full of grace. Finch.

These are the beautifull garments of Sion, Isa. 52. 1. the fine [...], clean and bright, the righteousnesse of the Saints, Rev. 19. 8. who have put on the Lord Jesus Christ, Rom. 13. 14. Gal. 3. 27. and in their faith, doctrine, conversati­on, and administration are holy, just and righteous, and cloathed with salvation, Psal. 132. 9. 16. So that the sa­vour, the same and good report hereof is sweet, like the smell of Lebanon where pleasant and odoriferous trees, herbs, and spices grew in abundance, God maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by them in every place, for they are unto God a sweet savour in Christ, 2 Cor. 2. 14, 15. See Hos. 14. 5, 6, 7. Aynsw.

Our souls are naked, as our bodies by nature, but Christ a­dorneth them, covers their nakedness, and will clothe them with salvation. For Garments some read Sacrifices, which may perhaps denote the body (which is the clothing of the soul, 2 Cor. 5. 4.) and her suffering for Christs sake; in which fiery tryals he takes more delight, and smell them more joy­fully, then the burnings and evaporations of incense. Annot.

Garments white as snow]

;;The most uncorrupt justice and absolute power of God, for finishing his judgements. Dan. 7. 9. His garment white as wooll. All the types and figurative speeches of fiery flames, and fiery streams, and the rest in vers. 9, 10. do tend to shadow unto us the most mighty, constant, and just judgements of God, piercing (as fire) through all, and consuming all that arise against him.

Garmite]

Bones; or after the Syrian, My cause, 1 Chr. 4. 19.

Garner]

;;A store-house wherein to lay up Corn or other things. A Corn house, Joel 1. 17.

;;2. Heaven, whereunto the faithfull are gathered in the end of the world, as Wheat after Harvest is gathered into a Garner. Mat. 3. 12. And gather his wheat into his gar­ner. A Metaphor.

Garnish]

To cover, 2 Chro. 3. 6. marg. To deck or beautifie, Job 26. 13. To fit, prepare, make ready, Matt. 12. 44. Luk. 11. 25.

Garrison]

1 Sam. 13. v. 23. or standing camp, marg.

Garrisons]

Souldiers put in strong places, for defence against enemies, Ezek. 26. 11. 2 Cor. 11. 32. or placed by Conquerors to hold the people in subjection, 2 Sam. 8 6. 1 Chr. 18 13. 2 Sam. 23. 14.

Gas [...]m [...], or Ges [...]em]

Rain. An Arabian, Neb. 6. 2, 6.

Gatam]

Their bellowing. The Son of Elipha, Gen. 36. 11.

Gate]

;;That which gives us entry or passe into a house or City. Judg. 16. 3. And Sampson took the doors of the Gates of the City.

;;2. A place before the gate where Magistrates did pub­lickly meet, for hearing and determining causes. Gen. 34. 20. [...] and [...] [...] Son went [...] the gate of the City. Gen. 23. 10. And very often elsewhere; as in the Pro­phets.

;;3. A City, by a Synechdoche of the part for the whole. Gen. 24. 60. And thy seed possesse the gates of his enemies: as Psal. 87. 2. Gen. 23. 17.

;;4. Jurisdiction or power. In Deut. 5. 14. Nor the stran­ger within thy gates. Because seats of judgement were erect­ed in the gates for the administring of justice. Hence they signifie jurisdiction and government. Amos 5. 12. They oppresse the poor in the gate; that is, in publick judgement which was exercised in the Gate.

;;Also strength and power is signified by Gate; because of old time, the chief fortifications of Cities consisted in their Gates, where their munitions and defences were pla­ced. Hence comes that phrase of the gates of hell, being put for the whole power and policy of Satan, even whatsoever by counsell or force he is able to doe. Mat. 16. 18. The gates of hell shall not prevail against them.

;;5. That godly conversation, whereby an entrance (as by a gate) is ministred into the Kingdome of heaven. Matt. 7. 13. Narrow is the gate that leadeth to life. 2 Pet. 1. 11.

;;6. The Judges and Princes which sate in the gate to exercise judgement. Isa. 3. 26. Then shall her gates mourn and lament; that is, the Governours and Rulers, Jer. 14. 2. Isa. 14. 31.

7. A place for the preaching and hearing of Gods Word. Isa. 29. 21. Lay a snare for him that reproveth in the gate; that is, for the Prophets which did there reveal Gods will unto the people.

8. All the inhabitants of a City, Ruth 3. 11. marg.

In many places the meaning of this word Gate may be known by the words going before it, as Fish, High, Horse, Old, Prison, Sheep, Valley, Water, &c.

Gates of brasse]

;;The strongest helps and defences. Psal. 107. 16. He hath broken gates of brasse.

Broad gate, Narrow gate]

;;The entrance, and passage to destruction to be very easie, but very hard to life and glory. Mat. 7. 13, 24. Broad is the gate, and narrow is the way.

Gate of death]

;;Death it self, or grievous dangers threatning death, Psal. 9. 13. & 107. 18. This phrase no­teth not only deadly perill, but that it is present, as being now at the very dore and gate thereof, Gen. 4. 7. Judg. 5. 18.

;;It signifieth also power, strength, and jurisdiction which death hath (ever reigning, as the Apostle saith, Rom. 5. 14.) because Magistrates sate and judgements were executed at the gates of the City, Deut. 22. Job 31. 21. Amos 5. 10, 15.

;;In other Scriptures, Gates of death and hell doe note their perill, strength and horrour, Psal. 107. 17. Isa. 38. 10. Mat. 16. 18. Job 38. 17.

According to some, they signifie the depths of the Sea; according to others, the causes of death; according to most, suberraneal caves, wherein darknesse as it were re­sideth, and whither the Sun-beams are not admitted, Psal. 9. 13.

Gate]

Prov. 17. 19. He that exalteth his gate seeketh de­struction. He that makes him fairer gates then his neigh­bour, seeking to exalt himself above his degree, gives others occasion to seek his ruine. By high gates we may also under­stand sumptuous houses and edifices, the very cost whereof undoeth many, before they be up and finished, and the envy more when finished. But the Hebrew word [...], may also be expounded (as Mic. 7. 5.) of the mouth, he that ma­keth wide his mouth, or he that speaketh big. Solomon by using this word common to words and edifices, might have a respect to both, to condemn pride or affected great­nesse in both. Annot.

Gate of heaven, or house of God]

;;A place wor­thy and fit to be consecrate and set apart for prayer, and the service of God, Gen. 28. 17. It is the house of God, and the gate of heaven.

;;By sitting in the gate of the King, Dan. 2. 49. is meant the chief principality and dignity in the Kings Palace or Court, to have free accesse to the King.

Gates]

House or dwelling, a part put for the whole, Cant. 7. 13. And in our Gates are all sweet things, signifying that both at home and abroad, [...] and far, the fame and odour of [...] in Gods people, ipreads it self: for a thing is said to be at the door, when it is nigh at hand, Mat. 24. 33. Aynsw.

Gates]

1 Chr. 9. 19. Heb. [...], marg. The gates of [...] shall [...] prevail against it, Mat. 16. 18. Gates may signifie,

  • 1 [...], force, strength; which consists in Arms or [...], which were usually kept over the Gates of the [...].
  • 2 Counsell, [...], [...], policy, because they were wont to sit in counsell in the Gates.
  • 3 Worldly authority borrowed by Satan, from his [...], the [...] powers of the world, because [...] was wont to be exercised in the gates, and so these [...] being put together, will conclude that it's not all the power and strength, wisdome and policy, authority and Empire in the world, no not death or grave, nor Satan himself that shall be able to destroy this fabrick, now to be erected by Christ and his Apostles in the hearts of men. Dr. Ham. Annot. g.

The [...] of [...], i. e. the power of destroyers shall never prevail against it. Idem on Heb. 11. An. h.

The gates of hell]

Matt. 16. 18. that is, the Devil with all his adherents, together with all their strength, force, and cunning.

The gates of the Land]

Nah. 3. 13. that is, The en­trance or passages leading thereunto.

To open the gates]

;;Literally, the dores of the City and the Temple, for the people to come in without controll: But spiritually to make entrance by the Ministery of the Word [...] Faith, that Christ may come into the hearts of the Elect, and they again may flock freely into the Lords Assemblies, Isa. 26. 2. Psal. 24. 7. Rev. 3. 20. The gate of [...] [...] was very costly and glorious, as in Exod. 26. 36, 37. to shadow and [...] the glorious hearts of the elect, so made by Faith to receive Christ that glorious King, as is taught in Psal. 24.

To praise one in the gates]

;;To commend one publick­ly in the open meetings amongst the Elders. Prov. 31. 31. Her works praise her [...] the gates.

Gates of righteousnesse]

;;The Temple, which is call'd the gate of righteousnesse; either because only just and righteous persons were to enter there to worship the righte­ous God; or else, because by the Doctrine and Religion there taught, an entrance was made to come unto God, and to attain true righteousnesse. Psal. 118. 19, 20. Open [...] me the gates of righteousnesse; that is, the gates of Gods Sanctuary, which were opened by the Priests and [...], for men to come in (to serve the Lord) which were clean and just, Isa. 26. 2. & 2 Chr. 23. 19.

The gates of the [...]]

Nah. 2. 6. that is, The Bridges, or the Wall of [...].

Gates of Sion]

;;The open assemblies of the Church, where the publick Ministery is exercised. Psal. 9. 14. [...] the gates of the daughter of Sion.

The gates of the daughter of Sion]

;;which mean the publick places where Gods people came together at Sion gates, Psal. 9. 14. where God sate, v. 11. and which he loveth most. Psal. 87. 2.

Gath]

A wine-presse. A City, Josh. 11. 22. 1 Chr. 18. 1.

[...]- [...]]

The place where Jonah was [...], or of his abode, 2 King. 14. 25.

Gath-rimmon]

A high wine-presse. A City, Josh. 19. 45. & 21. 25.

To gather]

;;To bring or binde together things which are scattered, Lev. 19. 9. 2 Cor. 8. 15.

;;2. To collect for the poor, when the [...] of many doe meet together to help one. 1 Cor. 16. 1, 2. Concerning the gathering for the Saints.

;;3. To bring elect sinners (like stragling sheep) into the [...] of the Church, that they may at length meet altoge­ther in heaven. Eph. 4. 12. For the gathering of the Saints. Also to call the Reprobate by the outward Ministery, Mat. 23. 37. How often would I have gathered thee, and thou wouldest not? Also, to joyn all elect Jews and Gentiles in one body, under one head Jesus Christ, as many [...] sums are collected into one, Eph. 1. 10.

;;4. To destroy and overthrow. Psal. 26. 9. Gather not [...] soul with the [...].

;;5. To search and examine our hearts, provoking our [...] unto repentance. Zeph. 2. 1. Gather your [...], &c.

;;Note. This word sometime signifieth, taken away, [...]. 16. 5. Isa. 4. 1. and death, Isa. 57. 1. 1 Sam. 15. 6. Ezek. 34. 29. and sometimes it is expressed to whom they be ga­thered, as to their Fathers, to their [...], to the grave, 1 King. 22. 20. Numb. 20. 24, 26. and what is gathered, the soul, as Psal. 26. 8. the Ghost or the spirit, Psal. 104. 28 Contrary [...], gathering is sometime used [...] gracious re­ceiving, or succouring, as Psal. 27. 9. Yet the Lord would gather me; that is, receive and succour me.

6. To receive graciously, Isa. 54. 7.

7. To further and advance, Mat. 12. 30.

8. To get together, or be possessed of, Gen. 12. 5.

9. To come by little and little, [...] 2. 6.

10. To assemble, Gen. 34. 30.

11. To remove or take away by death, 2 King. 22. 20.

12. To possess or enjoy, Psal. 39. 6.

13. To receive or lodge in [...] house, Judg. 19. 18. marg.

14. To recover, 2 King. 5. 3. marg.

15. To take up, Psal. 27. 10. marg.

Gather]

Deut. 28. 30. Hebr. [...], or use it as com­mon meat, marg. Psal. 26. 9. or take away, [...]. [...], [...]. 1. 7. or [...], marg. [...]. 6. 34. [...]. [...], marg. 1 Sam. 14. 18. He gathered an host, or [...] [...], [...] 2 King. 22. 9. Gathered the money, Heb. [...], marg. 2 Chr. 34. 17. Gathered together the money, Heb. [...] out, or [...], marg.

To gather [...] Christ]

;;To further and advance true Religion and Gods Kingdome. Mat. 12. 30. He that ga­thereth not with me, scattereth.

To gather up his feet]

;;The quiet [...] himself to his rest of death, Gen. 49. 23.

To gather [...]]

;;To take pleasure in such holy graces and works, which (like sweet flowers) are to be found growing in the Garden of the Church, Cant. 6. 1. To ga­ther [...].

The collection or gathering of [...], may either be ex­pounded of the graces and obedience of the Church which Christ both plants in them and gathers, (that is, accepts) from them; or else it may be understood personally, of holy Believers themselves, who are called Lillies, as Christ is called the Rose or Flower, chap. 2. 1, 2. and from their se­veral beds and stalks where they [...] dispersed, are col­lected and united by him into one mystical association of Faith and Charity out of every [...], and [...], and people and nation, Joh. 11. 52. Rev. 5. 9. Annot.

That is, having first planted them [...] [...], to gather them and to transport them out of the Garden here to the Garden in heaven, where there shall be nothing but [...]. Sibs.

The Hebrews in their Chaldee Paraphrase apply this to Gods returning of his people from the captivity of Babylon, by Cyrus, [...], Nehemiah, &c. and the restoring of his Wor­ship in the Temple, re-edified, and accepting their [...], and nourishing them with dainties. And as a man that ga­thereth [...] out of the Valleys, so gathered [...] [...] [...] of Babylon. Aynsw.

That is, to gather and call more and more faithfull Chri­stians out of a wilde field of worldly people into the fellow­ship of his Church, as it were to gather [...] into his Garden. Cotton.

To gather Manna]

;;The receiving of Christ himself, for meat and spiritual nourishment of their souls by a con­tinuall application of him, more and more through saith continually growing, Joh. 6. 32, 33, 34, &c. The quali­ty of the gathering (whereof read Exod. 16.) signifies that Christian and mutual communication of Gods blessings, 2 Cor. 8. 13, 14, 15. The giving of Manna sig. that God offered Christ for meat to them.

To [...] together]

;;To bring such as were far scattered asunder into one place; either to make war, or arm them against the people of God, as Rev. 20. 8. Gather them toge­ther to battle; or else to help to effect and work the wor­thy and most deserved destruction of the enemies of Gods people which [...] for the Beast; and to take their part in the prey. Rev. 19. 17. Come and gather together your selves unto the supper.

I have gathered my myrrhe with my spice]

Cant. 5. 1. I have taken contentment in thy graces. Together with ac­ceptation there is a delight, and God not only accepts, but he delights in the graces of his children. Sibs.

I have received those fruits of thine Obedience which thou offeredst unto me, with much joy and pleasure. Hall.

Or reaped them, as an harvest with so much joy and pleasure. No man can take more delight in gathering the fruits of his labour in the field, or vineyard, then Christ doth in the graces and duties of his Church, which he calls His, because they are of his infusion and gift; and myrrhe, because part of them are bitter and harsh, as the [...] acts of repentance, mortification, persecution, &c. but yet spices too, mixt with abundance of sweetnesse and comfort, all which he is said to gather, when he strengthens us to perform them, when he perfects them, and blesseth them. Annot.

To be gathered to his people]

;;The souls immortality, Gen. 25. 8. for Abrahams body was gathered to the body of [...] only. And by his people and fathers are meant, the spirits of just men, and perfect, Heb. 12. 13.

Gathered the vine. Rev. 14. 19. Destroyed the Popes Domi­nions, and slew those that were guilty of the blood of Gods Saints. Some understand by the harvest the destruction of Rome, and by the vintage, the utter ruine of Popery after­wards; as the Vintage followeth the Harvest. Annot.

Gatherer of grapes]

Jer. 6. 9. & 49. 9. of Sycamore fruit, Amos 7. 14.

The gathering]

The Obedience. Aynsw. D. Trans.

Gatherings]

1 Cor. 16. 2. Collection for the poor.

Gave]

1 Sam. 10. 9. Heb. turned, marg. 2 King. 17. 3. Heb. rendred marg. 2 King. 25. 6. Gave [...] upon him, Heb. spake judgement with him, marg. 2 Chr. 35. 7, 8, 9. Heb. offered, marg. Job 42. 19. Heb. added to, marg. See Give.

Which God gave unto him, Rev. 1. 1. That is, revealed or committed unto him, by him to be revealed and communi­cated to others. God the father revealeth and committeth these things to Christ, as man, (for he had them of himself, as God) that the great account God hath of him may thereby appear. Joh. 5. 20. Annot.

Gay]

;; [...]. 2. 6. that is, neat, trim, gorgeous, shi­ning, goodly, rich, whether white, or of any other co­lour.

Gaza]

Strong; or, a Goat. A City, Josh. 15. 47.

Gaza]

2 King. 18. 8. Heb. Azzah, marg.

Gazatbires]

Of or belonging to Gaza, Josh. 13. 3.

Gaze]

Exod. 19. 21. To gaze, or to see, as Moses did at the first, till he was stayed of God, Exod. 3. 3. Curiosity is forbidden, that men might walk by faith, not by sight, 2 Cor. 5. 7. and learn humility, Rom. 12. 3. The Greek here translateth, lest they draw neer unto God, to consider; or (to behold) and Luke useth the word in that sense in Stephens speech of Moses, Act. 7. 31. Aynsw.

Prying into the secrets of God is dangerous to man, 1 Sam. 6. 19. Annot. See Gazing [...].

Gazer]

A dividing; or, a sentence. A City, 2 Sam. 5. 25.

Gazez]

Shaving; or, a passing over. The Son of Caleb by his [...], 1 Chr. 2. 46.

Gazing stock]

A publick reproach, 1 Cor. 4. 9. We are made a Gazing-stock to the world. Nah. 3. 5.

Gazing]

Heb. 10. 33. Made a gazing-stock, or placed, or shewed upon theaters, or stages, understand it either metapho­rically, as it were so handled; or properly, for it was the custom of the Heathen, to set Christians upon Theaters or Stages, to be scorned and laught at, see 1 Cor. 4. 9. Annot.

A metaphor taken from them (saith Ribera) who were sent into the Theater, that is, into the publick sight of all the Citizens to fight with beasts, or with one another mutually, as the Gladiators, which all beheld with delight, and likewise observed diligently how they fought. Leigh. Annot.

Gazites]

Judg. 16. 2. The inhabitants of Gaza.

Gazzam]

The fleece of them, or shaving those. His chil­dren returned from the Captivity, Ezr. 2. 48. Neh. 7. 51.

G E.

Geba]

A hill A City, Josh. 21. 17. 1 King. 15. 22.

Geba]

1 Sam. 13. 3. or, the Hill, marg.

[...]]

The end. A City of Syria, Psal. 83. 7.

Gebar]

A man, manly, strong; or, after the Syrian, a house-cock. The Son of [...], 1 King. 4. 19.

Geber]

The same with [...]. One of Solomon's Offi­cers in Ramoth Gilead, 1 King. 4. 13.

Gebim]

Grashoppers. A City, Isa. 10. 31.

Gedaliah]

The greatnesse of the Lord. The Son of Ahi­kam, 2 King. 25. 22. The Son of Jeduthun, 1 Chr. 25. 3. The Son of [...], Jer. 38. 1. The Son of Amariah, Zeph. 1. 1.

Geder]

A wall. A City, Josh. 12. 13.

Gederab]

A wall. A City, Josh. 15. 36. the inhabi­tants whereof are called Gederathites, 1 Chr. 12. 4. and Ge­aerites, 1 Chron. 27. 28.

Gederoth]

Hedges. A City, Josh. 15. 41.

Gederothaim]

The same, Josh. 15. 36.

Gedor]

The same. A City, Josh. 15. 58. Also, the Son of Penuel, 1 Chron. 4. 4. The Son of Jered, Ibid. 18. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 9. 37.

[...]]

The valley of [...]. Servant to Elisha, 2 King. 4. 12.

[...]]

A place, Josh. 18. 17.

Gemalli]

Wares; or, a Camel. The Father of [...], Numb. 13. 13.

Gemariah]

A perfection; or, consuming of the Lord. The Son of Hilkiah, Jer. 29. 3.

Gender]

To couple, Lev. 19. 19. To get with young, Job 21. 10. To cause or bring [...], Job 38. 29. To breed, 2 Tim. 2. 23. To bring forth, Gal. 4. 24.

Genealogy]

;;A pedegree, linage, stock, or race, Mat. 1. 17.

;;2. Vain and unprofitable questions and things. 1 Tim. 1. 4. Give no heed to Genealogies.

Genealogies]

Neither give [...] to fables, and endlesse ge­nealogies, 1 Tim. 1. 4. And warn thy flock not to heed those fabulous pedegrees of the gods, which under the name of Aeones the Gnosticks talk so much of. Most of the [...] of those Gnosticks (made up out of the Greck Poets, [...], [...], Philistion, &c.) consisted of [...], and then from them genealogies, how one thing joyns with another, and be­gets a third (out of night and silence comes forth chaos, &c.) and they applyed all the theology and genealogies of the gods in Orpheus, &c. to the [...], as they called the Angels. Dr. Ham. Par. & Annot. a.

Generall of an Army]

1 Chron. 27. 34. The chief Commander.

Generall Assembly, Heb. 12. 23. See Assembly

Generally]

2 Sam. 17. 11. Spoken of the gathering of all Israel together, from Dan even to [...], that is, in generall, from the utmost limits of the land, in the length of it, from the North to the South. See Annot.

Generation]

;;A history or narration of things which happen unto any persons, Gen. 6. 9. & 25. 19. Also, the [...] of ones Off-spring, Gen. 25. 12. and of things which do befall them, vers. 19. Gen. 30.

;;2. The Originall or first-beginning of a thing. Gen. 2. 4. These are the generations, &c. & 6. 9.

;;3. Ancestors and forefathers. Matt. 1. 1. The book of the generation of Christ. It signifieth sons, Gen. 5. 1. Also sons and nephews, Gen. 10. 1.

;;4. Persons or people which live in some one age. Heb. 3. 10. I was grieved with that generation. Matt. 11. 16. Eccl. 1. 4. Mat. 23. 36. & 24. 34. Luk. 11. 31. The ori­ginal word in the Hebrew, which is translated (Gene­ration) race, or age, hath the signification of durance, or durable dwelling and abiding, and so noteth the whole age or time that a man dwelleth in the world, Eccl. 1. 4. And so consequently the multitude of men that live together in any age, as Psal. 12. 7. and Deut. 1. 35. and in many other places.

;;5. A kinde of men. Luk. 16. 8. Wiser in their gene­ration.

[Page 259] ;;6. The age and time how long Christ shall endure, of whose Kingdom there is no end, who being raised, doth die no more, Isa. 53. 8. Rom. 6. 9.

7. An age of men, or men of that age, Mat. 12. 42. Luk. 11. 31.

8. The whole time a man dwels in the world, Eccl. 1. 4. [...]. 1. 35.

9. Men of like quality and disposition, though neither of one place not time, Psal. 14. 5. Luk. 16. 8.

10. An age, or the space of an hundred years, Gen. 15. 13, 16.

11. The Nation of the Jews, Mat. 24. 34.

12. Perpetuity of time, Act. 8. 33.

Generation]

;;A Nation or people living together in some one age, Heb. 3. 10.

Chosen generation]

;;A people elected of God in Christ, to be partakers of all his holy promises, 1 Pet. 2. 9. Exod. 19. 6.

;;Note: That the act of generation, is noted by the tearms which are full of shamefastnesse; as, to go in to one, to approach unto one, to know one, &c. Gen. 4. 1. Psal. 51. 1. Isa. 8. 3.

Who shall declare his generation? Act. 8. 33. Who shall describe the wickedness of that age that used him thus, which put him to death for coming to do good to them? What an accused wicked generation was that wherein he was born? For the word [...], his generation, sig­nifies, Gen. 6. 9. & Deut. 32. 5. Dr. Hammond Par. & Annot. h.

From generation to generation]

;;In all times, both past and to come; for ever, and without end. Psal. 90. 1. Thou hast been our refuge from generation to generation.

;;2. For a long time. Exod. 17. 16. The Lord sware, I will have war with the Amalekites, from generation to ge­neration.

Act. 13. 36. After he had served his own generation, by the will of God, or after he had in his own age served the will of God, marg.

All these things shall come upon this generation, Mat. 23. 36. [...], generation, signifies not a whole saecle, but rather the third part of a saecle, or hundred years. So in Hesychius the word is taken to signifie either the life of a man, or thirty years, or twenty five, or twenty. Now the life of a man, signi­fies not the ordinary space of mans life, from birth to death, but so as the space of the life of 14 men, children to one ano­ther, make up 14 generations, Mat. 1. So that here by the phrase this generation, such a space is meant, that they that were then alive, might and should live to see it. Dr. Ham. Annot. i.

Genesareth]

The garden of a Prince. A City, Matth. 14. 34.

Genesis]

;;Birth, original, or first beginning of any thing. Hence the first book of Moses is called Genesis, because it describes both the beginning of the world, and the Church of God; of Religion and Policy, Nations and Lan­guages.

Gentile or [...]]

;;Every one who is not a Jew, Rom. 2. 28. & 9. 30.

;;2. One who being a Jew by Nation, was a Gentile in behaviour, being full of impiety and unrighteousness. Psal. 59. 5. O Lord awake to visit all the Gentiles, or Hea­then.

;;3. The Jews which were scattered amongst the Greeks. Joh. 12. 20. There were certain Greeks amongst them which came for to worship.

4. Unconverted, [...]. 14. 22. Mat. 10. 4.

5. Converted, Act. 10. 55. & 11. 1.

6. False Christians, Antichristians, Rev. 11. 2.

Gentiles]

1 Cor. 10. 32. or Greeks, marg. So 12. 13. marg.

Gentiles, or Nations]

;;The people and Nations sub­ject unto Romish tyranny; and namely such as were out of all Regions gathered to the Councel of [...], who trium­phed over the Scriptures, being now smothered and strang­led (as it were) and the interpreters thereof also murthered. Rev. 11. 9. And they of the Gentiles (or Nations) shall see their corps.

Given unto the Gentiles]

Rev. 11. 2. That is, men of Gentile-like prophaneness, and iniquity, who had the keep­ing of the Church-courts. Leighs Annot.

The Papists which are Idolaters, like unto the Gentiles, shall possesse the outward face of the visible Church, for a time; for the outward Court here alluded to, was as it were the face of the Temple. And they are called [...] or Heathen by allusion to [...] Church of the old Testament, where all that were [...] [...] people, or were enemies of them, were so called, Psal. 2. 1. & 79. 1. [...]. 2. 32. Act. 4. 25. Gal. 2. 12, 15. [...]. 2. 11, 12, 14. 1 [...]. 10. 20 Annot.

[...] the Jesuite, by [...], here understands Anti­christ and his Ministers, wherein he speaks the truth, though ignorantly, as [...] did before him, John 11. 50. Cowper.

Those that did falsly and [...] challenge to them­selves the title of a Christian profession, should in Gods just judgement be given over to be [...], and mis­believers in opinion, and men superstitious and [...] in practise. Hall.

Dispersion of Gentiles]

;;Either the Gentiles scatte­red here and there upon the face of the earth: or the Jews now dispersed among other people, Joh. 7. 35. 1 Pet. 1. 1. Jam. 1. 1.

And Jerusalem shall be trodden of the [...], untill the times of the Gentiles, Luk. 21 24. Jerusalem shall be inha­bited by the Gentiles, all the Jews in a manner excluded (which was when Adrian rebuilt a part of it, and called it by his owne name Aelia) till the time that the Gospel had been freely preacht unto the Gentiles, and by them in some emi­nent manner been received, when it should be re-inhabited by Jews again, viz. the Christian Jews, who being [...] on by emulation of the [...], were now many of them brought to receive the Faith. See Rom. 11. 11, 13. Dr. [...]. Annot. c.

For you Gentiles]

;;Not in their name, or for their cause, but for that he had equalled them (being now cal­led and drawn to Christ) with the Jews, who were now no more Gods people (though they believed in Christ) then the faithful Gentiles. Hence came much persecution to Paul amongst the Jews, Eph. 3. 1.

Gentle]

Meek, quiet, easie to be intreated, 1 Thess. 2. 7. 2 Tim. 2. 24. Such a one as perswades all with his Word. Such as preferreth equity before extremity of law, not being overstrict in pressing that which is unmeet, Jam. 3. 17. Patient, moderate, courteous, Tit. 1. 3. 1 Pet. 2. 18.

Gentleness]

;;That gift which makes us courteous and tractable, ready to give milde words, and with reason to yeeld to others; easie to be spoken to, and to be entreated; apt to please, Ioath to displease with reason. Gal. 5. 22. The fruits of the Spirit is gentleness, long-suffering, faith, &c. Meckness, Psal. 18. 35. marg.

Gentleness]

Psal. 18. 35. Thy gentleness hath made me great: or with thy meekness thou hast multiplyed me, marg.

Gently]

Favourably, 2 Sam. 18. 5. Carefully, tender­ly, Isa. 40. 11.

Genubath]

Theft; or garden of the daughter. The Son of Hadad, 1 King. 11. 19, 20.

Gera]

A Pilgrim, or a stranger. The Son of Ben amin, Gen. 46. 21. The Son of [...], Judg. 3. 15. The Father of Shimei, 2 Sam. 16. 5. The Son of Bela, 1 Chr. 8. 3.

Gerath]

It was the twentyeth part of the Shekel of the Sanctuary, Exod. 20. 13. and was the least silver coyn among the Hebrews, valuing of our coyn, three half­pence.

Gerat]

A pilgrimage; or, a striving. A City, Gen. 10. 19. & 20. 1, 2.

Gergastites, or Girgashites]

Gen. 15. 21. of Girgashi the Son of Canaan, Gen. 10. 16. Drawing neer to pilgrimage. A people, Josh. 3. 10.

Gergesens]

The same. A people beyond Galilee, Mar. 8. 28.

Gerizim]

Hatchers. A Mount, Deut. 11. 19.

Gershom]

A stranger there. The Son of Moses, Exod. 2. 21, 22. The Son of Manasseth, Judg. 18. 30. The Son of Levi, 1 Chr. 6. 16.

Gershon]

His banishment. The Son of Levi (called also Gershom) Gen. 46. 11. Of whom came the Gershonites, Numb. 3. 21.

Geshan]

Drawing neer. The Son of Jahdai, 1 Chr. 2. 47.

Geshem]

Rain. An Arabian, Nch. 2. 19.

[...]]

A walled valley. A Countrey or City belong­ing to the Sons of Machir, 1 Chr. 2. 23. Whence [...], and Geshurites.

To get]

To go, Gen. 19. 27. Exod. 24. 18. To depart or run away, Numb. 16. 27. To purchase or procure, 2 Sam. 8. 13. Gen 34. 4. To finde, Job 31. 25. marg. To draw out, Prov. 3. 13. marg. To possesse, Prov. 15. 32. marg. To [...], Eccl. 3. 6. marg. To enter into, 2 Sam. 20. 6. To buy, Prov. 4. 7. Ar. Montan.

Get up]

Let us get up early to the [...], Cant. 7. 12. or, Let us rise [...] in the morning. An act of dili­gence and care, Psal. 127. 2. Such as God performed to [...] of old, when he rose up early and sent his Prophets unto them, and the Prophets rose earl, and spake unto them, 2 Chr. 36, 15. Jer. 25. 3, 4. Aynsw.

The Church had slept before, and suffered for it, chap. [...], 6, 7. by which sad experience she is grown so careful and circumspect, that now she strives to awaken and incite o­thers to a speedy and timely watchfulness, and diligence. [...].

Gether]

The valley of searching out. One of Aram's children, Gen. 10. 23.

[...]]

A plentiful valley. A place, Matth. 26. 26.

[...] thy [...]]

Prov. 4. 7. with all thy possession; that is; with all thy [...] and means, comp. Mat. 13. 44. Also Prov. 23. 23. D. Transt. & Annot.

[...]]

Gods redemption. The Son of Machi, Numb. 13. 15.

Gezer]

A dividing; or, a sentence. A City, Josh. 10. 33. Hereof the Gezrites. [...] axe, 1 Sam. 27. 8.

G H.

Ghost]

put for the soul of man, Gen. 25. 8. and 35. 29.

To give or [...] up the ghost, is all one with to die, Gen. 25. 17. & 49. 33.

Giving up the ghost, a puffe of breath, Job [...]. 20. marg.

Holy Ghost]

;;The third person in Trinity, proceed­ing from the Father and the Son, being himself most holy, and the worker of holiness in all Angels and good men. Mat. 28. 18. [...] them in the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the [...] Ghost. Joh. 15. 20. Rom. 8. 9.

Part [...] of the holy Ghost]

;;To enjoy the knowledg of the Word by the ben fit and enlightening of the holy Ghost, Heb. 6. 4. that is, of the Gifts of the holy Ghost, mentioned chap. 2. 4. Annot.

Of the common gifts of it, (for even of those the holy Ghost is the Author, as dwelling amongst professors, and distributing good things unto all professors that are in the visible house of his Church. Dickson) Something they have so like sanctification, that both themselves and others may think them truly sanctified. Leigh's Annot.

G I.

[...]]

A sigh, or groan. A place, 2 Sam. 2. 24.

Giant]

put

  • 1. for a man of extraordinary growth, sta­ture, and strength, 2 Sam. 21. 16, 18, 20, 22. Of whom there was a land, Deut. 2. 20 & 3. 13. Josh. 17. 15. and a valley, Josh. 15. 8. & 18. 16.
  • 2. Most audacious and wicked revolters from God, oppo­sing God after a Giant-like manner, Gen. 6. 4.

Gibbat]

Strong, manly; or, a man. His children retur­ned from the Captivitv, Ezr. 2. 20.

Gibbethon]

A back; or, a high house. A City, Josh. 19. 44.

Gibea]

A hill. The Son of Sheva, 1 Chr. 2. 49. Or, the hill, 2 Sam. 6. 3. marg.

[...]]

The same. A City, Josh. 15. 57. Judg. 20. 4.

Gibeath]

The same. A City, Josh. 18. 28. the Citizens whereof were called [...], 1 Chr. 12. 3.

Gibeon]

The same. A City, Josh. 9. 17. the inhabitants whereof were called [...], 2 Sam. 21. 1.

Giblices]

Net conquered in Joshua's time, Josh. 13. 2, 5.

[...]]

The Son of Heman, 1 Chr. 25. 4. See vers. 29.

Giddle]

[...]. His children returned from the Capti­vity, Ezr. 2. 47.

[...]]

(called [...], Heb. 11. 32.) a [...] or Destroyer. The Son of Joash, Judg. 6. 11.

[...]]

The same. The Father of [...], Numb. 1. 11.

Gidom]

A place, Judg. 20. 45.

Gidor]

A wall, or hedges. The [...] of Gilcon, 1 Chr. 8. 31.

[...]]

The word so translated in Lev. 11. 18. is, [...], which Buxtorf. and Tremclius render Merops, which is a bird that doth eat bees, and whose nature is to feed and keep their Parents, which never come abroad, which some term a Wood-pecker: of [...] he loved.

Gift]

;;Every good thing which is given us of God. Jam. 1. 17. Every good [...] is from above.

;;2. Christ, who by an excellency, is called that gift worth all other gifts, being the head and cause of them all. Joh. 4. 10. If thou knewest the gift of God. 2 Cor. 9. 15. Joh. 3. 16. & 6. 32. Rom. 8. 2.

;;3. Patient [...] for Christ. Phil. 1. 29. It is given you to suffer [...] his sake. Where suffering for Christ is cal­led a gift.

;;4. Gods eternal election, and such spiritual good things as flow [...] om thence: to wit, Remission of sins, Faith, Sanctification, Perseverance in grace, and Eter­nall life. Rom. 11. 29. The gifts of God are without re­peatance.

;;5. An alms or relief bestowed upon the Saints. 2 Cor 8. 7. That ye may [...] also in this gift.

;;6. Justification, or imputed righteousness. Rom. 5. 16, 17. Gift of that righteousness.

;;7. The holy Ghost, and his miraculous gifts. Act. 8. 20. That the gift of God may be [...] by [...]. Also the ability or faculty to teach the Word, 1 Tim. 4. 14.

;;8. A thing given from man to man, either to testifie good will and loyal affection; then it is taken in good part, as 1 Sam. 19. 27. or to gain good will from some Ru­ler to help our Suit; then it is taken in ill part, Exod. 23. 8. Thou shalt take no gift.

;;9. A Ministerial calling or office, with fit gifts for wor­thy discharge of it, Rom. 12. 6. 1 Tim. 4. 14. Eph. 4. 11. He gave gifts to men, &c.

Referred,

  • I. To God, with relation unto all in general, Eccl. 3. 13. & 5. 19. 1 Cor. 7. 7. Unto his own in particular. Those being external, these internal or spiritual. These are of divers sorts; as,
    • 1. Christ, Joh. 4. 10.
    • 2. The holy Ghost and his miraculous gifts, Act. 8. 20. & 11. 17.
    • 3. The gift by grace, or free gift unto justification, Rom. 5. 15, 16. or gift of rigtecusness, Ibid. 17.
    • 4. Eternal life, Rom. 6. 23.
    • 5. The gift of prophesie, 1 Cor. 13. 2.
    • 6. Faith, Eph. 2. 8.
    • 7. To saffer for Christ, &c. Phil. 1. 29.
  • Whereof some are peculiar to some only Ephes. 3. 7. others belonging unto all the godly, 2 Pet. 1. 1. Jude v. 3. Though every good gift and every [...] [...] is of God, [...]. 1. 17. yet he is pleased severally to distribute the same, Rom. [...]. 6. 1 Pet. 4. 10.
  • Herein Gods gifts differ from Mens, that as they are freely given, so are they without repentance, Rom. 11. 29. Those being the best gifts we must earnestly cover, 1 Cor. 12. 31. and desire spiritual gifts, 1 Cor. 14. 1. yea be zealous of them, Ibid. 12.
  • II. To Christ, who immediately after his glorious ascen­sion, sent [...] his [...] upon men in the miraculous gifts thereof, and fitted [...] vhom he called to the Ministery with answerable gifts for the worthy discharge thereof, Eph. 4. 7, 8, 11.
  • III. To the holy Ghost; [...] gifts were poured out on the Gentiles, Act. 10. 45. and through whom there are [Page 261] diversities of gifts, 1 Cor. 12. 4, 8. which are guifts or distri­butions (Heb. 2. 4 marg) of the holy Ghost.
  • IV. To [...]; being either unlawful or lawful. unlawful; with relation both unto God and Man. Unto God; when
    • 1. The offerer thinketh that thereby he hath liberty to sin, Prov. 7. 14.
    • 2. When he thinketh he may both serve God, and offer gifts unto Idols, Ezek. 20. 26, 31, 39.
    • 3. When he is not in charity, at peace with others, Mat. 5. 23.

Unto Man; with relation both unto the Giver and the Receiver.

The Giver;

  • 1. When the gift is false, or a gift of falshood (as whereby the Giver would deceive or wrong the Receiver) Prov. 25. 14. marg.
  • 2. When it's not given in love or good will, but as a bribe, Deut. 16. 19.
  • 3. When given upon by-respects, and for self ends, 2 Sam. 19. 42. Prov. 18. 16.

The Receiver; when against conscience and equity he is wrought and brought by gifts to do that which else he would not have done, Exod. 23. 8. Prov. 17 23. Prov. 21. 14.

Lawful; with relation both unto God and Man.

Unto God; both voluntary and injoyned.

Voluntary, as Exod. 36. 3. Lev. 22. 21, 23. Ezr. 3. 5. & 7. 16. Psal. 119. 108.

[...], as Lev. 23. 38. Numb. 18. 29.

Unto Man; so the word may be taken for Reward, Dan. 5. 17. Marriage-portion, Exod. 34. 12. An inheritance or possession, Ezek. 46. 16, 17. Portions, Gen. 25. 6. Tribute, 1 Sam. 8. 2. Charitable liberality, Est. 9. 22. 2 Cor. 8. 4. and liberal distribution, ch. 9. 13, 14. That which a man is able to give, Deut. 16. 17.

Gift good and perfect]

;;Firm and solid, such as be those spirituall graces in Christ, communicated to belie­vers, which are here opposed to worldly goods, which though they come from the Fountain of Gods bounty, yet are fad­ing and vanishing away. Jam. 1. 17. Every good and perfect gift.

The gift of ones hand]

;;That which is in ones power to give, or the giving after ones ability. Deut. 16. 17. Every man shall give according to the gift of his hand.

To neglect a gift]

;;To suffer it to lie idle and unpro­fitable (as a sword that rusteth in a sheath) 1 Tim. 4. 14. Neglect or despise not the gift in thee. He neglecteth his gift which doth not diligently and faithfully exercise his talent, to the utmost of his power, with sincere desire of glorifying God and benefitting the Church, without hiding them sloathfully, or converting them ambitiously, to gain thereby preferment and wealth.

Gifts]

Heb. 2. 4. or distributions, marg.

Gifts and calling of God]

;;The gift of calling, by [...]: or by Gifts, understand the good things given according to election of grace, as in v. 28. and by calling, that effectuall work of the Spirit, whereby God hath called many Jews, and decreed to call many more to his King­dome, by drawing them to Christ. The gifts and calling of God are without repentance, Rom. 11. 29. The gifts and calling proper to the Elect. are said to be without repen­tance, not in the nature of the things which are mutable, (God alone being absolutely unmutable:) nor because the Saints might not, or deserve not to lose them wholly; but because there is no change with God, who so conferreth them, as he also preserves them without any alteration of his purpose, or grief for that which he hath done, 1 Sam. 15. 29. Numb. 23. 19. In all which places, Repentance is used to signifie change or mutation of Gods decree, which is more firm then heaven and earth; as even Lyra, Haimo, and other Popish Authors expound. Here is then in this text strong ground for the doctrine of perseve­rance in grace, and a check to the Popish erroneous opinion of doubting of salvation, and of losing the grace of a justi­fying faith, whereby they crosse the Oracle of the Spirit, affirming such gifts to be without repentance. God give Papists [...] repentance, such as belong to him.

Gifts]

;;Sacrifices and oblations freely given unto God, to honor him withall, Heb. 5. 1. & 11. 4.

Heb. 6. 4. and have tasted of the heavenly gifts. Have in some slight measure been sensibly endowed with those divine gifts which are wont to lead the way to saving graces Hall.

It is one thing to drink or eat, another to tast, Mat. 27. 34. men may tast that which they spit out again; Jonathan did but tast the honey. Heavenly gift, that is Christ, who is cal­led the gift of God, Joh. 4. 10. see Joh. 6. 38, 50. [...] Annot.

Some understand hereby some peace & tranquillity of conscience, arising out of a hope that their sins were pardon­ed, others understand it of faith which is the gift of God, Ephes. 2. 8. as some doe of Christ. Annot.

Send gifts]

Rev. 11. 10. In token of joy, Est. 9. 19, 22. for men in prosperity love to have others rejoyce with them. So secure were they, now they thought these Prophets quite gone, that they not only rejoyce themselves, both in­wardly and outwardly, but do what they can to make all o­thers rejoyce with them, at the death of them. Annot.

Oh [...] blindness, to joy in that which justly now should be, and hereafter must be the matter of their mour­ning! This is so plainly practised in Popery, that it needeth no Commentary; and the Spirit here points at them by the finger; their ringing of bels, their frequent processions, with their Songs, Te deum [...], cleareth the matter. Cowper.

Gihon]

A [...]; or, velley of grace; a river, Gen. 2. 13. A City, or Town, 1 King. 1. 33.

[...]]

A [...], or marble. A mans name, Nehem. 12. 36.

Gilboa]

A revolting, or searching out. A Mountain, 2 Sam. 1. 21.

Gilead]

The heap of witness. The Son of Machir, Numb. 26. 29. Hence [...], Numb. 26. 29. A Mount, Gen. 31. 21. A land, Numb. 32. 2. or [...], Josh. 22. 9. wherein there were thirty Cities, Judg. 10. 4.

Gilead]

A Mountain which bare good pasture for Cattel, as appeareth by Numb. 32. 1. Jer. 22. 6. & 50. 19. [...].

Gilgal]

A wheel, or revolution. A City, so called, for that the people being there circumcised, they [...] away the reproach of Aegypt from off them, Josh. 5. 7, 9.

Giloh]

A [...], or discovering. A City, Josh. 15. 51. Whence the Citizens were called [...], 2 Sam. 15. 12.

Gimzo]

That bulrush. A City, 2 Chr. 28. 18.

Gin]

Taken properly, Amos 3. 5.

Figuratively, for a snare unto such as are godless and re­bellious, Isa. 8. 14.

Ginath]

A garden. The Father of [...], 1 King. 16. 21.

Ginnetho]

The same. A Priest, called also [...], Neh. 12. 4, 16.

Ginnethon]

Neh. 10. 6. & 12. 16. The same with Ginnetho, mentioned Neh. 12. 4. See. mar.

To gird]

;;To binde and restrain the wicked from at­tempting evill, Psal. 76. 10.

;;2. To compasse and environ men (as with a girdle) either with sorrow and [...], Joel 2. 13. or with joy and gladness, as Psal. 30. 12. & 65. 13. or with strength, Psal. 18. 39.

3. To tie about, Lev. 8. 7.

4. To gather strength, heart, and spirit, Job 38. 3.

5. To put on close, 1 King. 20. 11.

6. To tuck up, Luk. 17. 8.

7. To restrain lusts, Luk. 12. 35.

8. To binde, Joh. 21. 18.

It's joyned with a Girdle, Psal. 109. 19. an Ephod, 1 Sam. 2. 18. Sack-cloth, 2 Sam. 3. 31. a Sword, 2 Sam. 21. 16. Dagger, Judg 3. 16. Weapon, Deut. 1. 41. Gar­ment, 2 Sam. 20. 8. Strength, 2 Sam. 22. 40. Gladness, Psal. 30. 11. Power, Psal. 65. 6. Gold, Dan. 10. 5. Towel, Joh. 13. 5. Harness, 1 King. 20. 11.

Gird]

Let your loyas he girded [...], Luk. 12. 35. Beside the generall use of girding, for putting on clothes, frequent in these books, as Joh. 21. 7. & vers. 18. And from hence in a sense somewhat varied in the end of the same verse, another shall gird thee i. e. binde thee as a prisoner, or captive, as I conceive it also is, Job. 12. 18. where girding is set opposite to loosing of bonds.

Three sorts of men there are in these books which are pro­verbially said to be girt.

  • 1 The Jewish Priests, Lev. 16. 4. Exod. 29. 5. after [Page 262] whose example the Son of man is brought in, Rev. 1. 13. and so the seven Angels Rev. 15. 6.
  • 2 Sculdiers, whose military girdle was a speciall part of their armour; and hence the ungirt signifies the unarmed; and 2 Kin. 3. 21. where we read, as many as were able to put on armour, the Gr. literally from the Heb. hath it girt with a girdle. So 1 King. 20. 11. the girt and ungirt are the [...] and unarmed. And to this sort, the military girdle or belt, be­longs that place of Eph. 6. 12. Having your loins girt, where the truth, i. e. [...] profession of the Gospel, in opposition to hereticall doctrines and practiles, is designed to be this girdle, which keeps all their armour close about them.
  • 3 Servants or waiters, who serve at Tables, who hav­ing their cloaths after the Eastern manner, loose, and longe, and flying about, found it necessary to gird themselves, that they might do service the more readily. And so here in this place, Let your loins be girt being here an expression of those that expect the commands of their Masters, which appears both by the mention of their Lord whom they wait for, vers. 36. and the happy are those watching servants, vers. 37. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Girdle]

;;That which keeps a Souldiers armour fast to his body. 1 King. 2. 5.

Put also for strength, Isa. 23. 10. marg. Power and au­thority in government, Isa. 22. 21. Gods people, Jer. 13. 11. Of Girdles, three sorts:

  • 1. Sacred, Exod. 28. 38. & 29. 9.
  • 2. Mystical, Rev. 1. 13. & 15. 6.
  • 3. [...], Prov. 31. 24. Act. 21. 11. They were made of needle-work, Exod. 28. 39. Of linnen, Jer. 13. 1. Of leather, Mat. 3. 4. Of gold, Rev. 15. 6.

There is no more girdle]

;;Both glory and power to be taken away from Tyre, Isa. 23. 10. A girdle was used not only for ornament, but for strength. See Job 12. 18, 21. & 38. 3. & 40. 2. Isa. 11. 5.

Girdle of truth]

;;Integrity or soundness of a good conscience. Ephes. 6. 14. Your loins girded about with truth.

Having their breasts girded with golden girdles, Rev. 15. 6. They were ready girt to go about their work, Exod. 12. 11. 1 King. 18. 46. [...]. 12. 35. And with golden girdles, to shew their royal dignity, chap. 1. 13. Some great Reli­gious Princes they seem to set out, who must successively weaken the Popes Kingdom, till it be quite destroyed. [...].

Girding noteth care and diligence bent to perform what is [...], as in the above mentioned places, and a girdle of gold is righteousness and faithfulness, Isa. 11. 5. They which are lewd and vicious, though never so wise, politick, rich and valiant, shall not be Gods instruments to plague Anti­christ, and his kingdom. Bernard.

Girie]

Properly a little Maid-childe which playeth in the street, Zech. 8. 5. On such a prevailing enemy taketh no pity, but selleth them for a very little, Joel 3. 3.

Your loins girt]

;;The [...] up, or keeping short our wicked lusts by mortification: or, an utter abstaining from all things which hinder the Christian traveller, in his journey towards Jerusalem which is above, 1 Pet. 1. 13. Luk. 12. 35. Let your loins be girt [...]. It is a speech [...] ed from the common usage of the East Countreys, where men did wear long garments, and could not travel unless their cloaths were girt and tuckt up: So it signifies the exercise and practise of mortification and repentance. And by lamps burning, is meant, the sound and clear light of Gods Word, to guide repentance in the works and fruits of it.

Gispa]

Coming hither. One set over the Nethenims, Neh. 11. 21.

[...]]

Digging a wine-presse. A place, Josh. 19. 13.

Gittaim]

A wine-presse. A City, 2 Sam. 4. 3.

Gittith]

Psal. 8. 81, 84. The Title. This some do hold for a certain tune-or air; or, for an Instrument of Musick; ac­commodated for the singing and playing of Psalms, used and practised by the posterity (as some conceive) of Obed-Edom, that was a Levite and Singer, called the Gitthite, 2 Sam. 6. 10. ( [...] Gath-rimmon, a City of the Levites, Josh. 21. 25.) The Hebrew word Gath, whence Gittith seems to be derived, is the name of a famous City of the Philistines, (where some do ghesse this Instrument was first invented) and doth likewise signifie a wine-presse, or oyl-presse; which together with the contents or arguments of this [...], do make some conjecture that this [...] was made of purpose to be [...] as a Psalm of praise and thanks giving in the vintage time. D. [...].

And according to this the Greek translateth it, the wine­presses. The Chaldee translateth it, To sing upon the harp that came from Gath. Aynsw.

The word Gittera, or Guittern night come from thence. Annot.

Gittites]

[...]-presses. A People, Josh. 13. 3.

To give]

;;To elect, or in his decree of election to give. Joh. 6. 36, 37. All that the Father giveth me, &c. 2 Tim. 1. 9.

;;2. Actually to bestow, and frankly, Psal. [...]. 8. Joh. 3. 16. That he gave his Son. Joh. 17. 2, 6, 9.

;;3. To consecrate and offer up, 2 Cor. 8. 5. These gave themselves to the Lord, Exod. 22. 4.

;;4. To distribute the common almes amongst the needy and poor Christians. This belonged to the office of Dea­cons in the primitive Church by Christs appointment. Rom. 12. 8. He that giveth with simplicity. [...], to put, or set, Psal. 4. 7. & 8. 1. & 40. 3. Also, to grant, [...] and suffer, Psal. 16. 9. & 55. 23. & 66. 9. It signifies like­wise to sell for money, Gen. 23. 9.

It may be referred,

I. To God; and that both in respect of Christ, Man, and the Creatures.

Christ; signifying,

  • 1. The power and authority which he did commu­nicate unto him both before and after his resurrection; Before, as Joh. 5. 26, 27. Ephes. 1. 22. After, as [...]. 28. 18.
  • 2. The work about which he did here imploy him, Joh. 17. 4.
  • 3. His liberality towards him; general, Psal. 2. 8. par­ticular, Joh. 17. 6.
  • 4. The death and sufferings which he had fore ordained him to undergo, Joh. 18. 11.
  • 5. Power to give eternal life unto the elect, Joh. 17. 2.
  • 6. The revelation of hidden things which God gave unto him, Rev. 1. 1.

Man; with relation both unto the godly and ungodly; and that both in general and in particular.

In general: So he giveth unto every man according to his wayes. 1 King. 8. 39. according to the fruit of his doings, Jer. 17. 10. according to their works, Rev. 2. 23. So unto all their daily bread, meat, drink, raiment, &c. Mat. 6. 11. Gen. 1. 29. & 9. 3.

In particular,

Unto the godly, as their daily bread, Luk. 11. 3. and many other blessings and [...] plentifully recorded in the Scriptures: So, whatsoever we shall ask him in the name of Christ, he will give it us, Joh. 16. 23. To them he giveth Pastors, Jer. 3. 15. To them a new heart, Ezek. 36. 26. To them his own Son, Joh. 3. 16. To them his Spirit, Luk. 11. 13. Rom. 5. 5. 1 Thess. 4. 8. To them a Kingdom, Luk. 12. 32.

Unto the ungodly, to whom he giveth according to their deeds, according to the wickednesse of their endevours, after the work of their hands, Psal. 28. 4. Psal. 78. 46, 50. 62. Psal. 106. 41. Psal. 81. 12. Ezek. 39. 23. Isa. 3. 4. Jer. 9. 15. Rom. 1. 24. Them he punisheth externally, in their bo­dies, goods, reputation, &c. internally, in their souls and consciences, as they shall be eternally both in soul and body. This is the protion of their cup, Psal. 11. 6. This is the gift which they may expect from the Lord.

The Creatures, who doe all wait upon God, that he may give them their meat in due season Ps. 104. 27. 145. 15. Mat. 6. 26.

II. To Christ, who giveth rest unto his, Matt. 11. 28. The keys of the Kingdome of heaven unto his Ministers, that by their censures and doctrine they may either open the gates thereof to the faithful and penitent, or shut them upon the [...], disobedient unbelievers, Mat. 16. 19. A mouth, and wisdome whereby to silence all their adversaries, Luk. 21. 15. Himselfe, [...]. 6. 15. peace, Joh. 14. 27. Eternall life, Joh. 10. 28.

III. To Men; and that,

  • 1. With relation unto God, signifying, To [...], or offer up, 2 Cor. 8. 5. Prov. 23. 26.
  • [Page 263] 2. With relation unto others; signifying, To beger, Gen. 30. 1. or impart, Rom. 12. 8. marg. Distribute, Eph. 4. 28. marg. Send, 1 King. 17. 14. marg. Deliver or compasse, Prov. 4. 9. marg. Lift up, or offer, 2 Chron. 30. 24. marg. Com­municate, Mat. 10. 8. To be liberall, Prov. 21. 26. [...], Mat. 25. 8. Assigne or make over, Deut. 3. 12. 13. Intrust with, Luk. 19. 15. Obtain 1 Joh. 5. 16. Bestow in marriage, Deut. 7. 3. Furnish, Luk. 22. 5. Yeeld, Jam. 5. 18. put in ones minde, Mat. 13. 11. Distribute, Mat. 24. 45. put in, Luk. 19. 23. Make that a thing may be so, 1 Cor. 7. 25. Eph. 6, 19. Cast, Act. 1. 26. Frame, Hos. 5. 4. marg. Expose, Prov. 5. 9. Deliver, Gen. 3. 6. Mat. 14. 8.

To give]

;;To recompense and reward good things to the godly, according to mercy: or out of justice, to render evill unto the ungodly, Rev. 22. 6. I will give to, &c. & 22. 12. To give, &c.

To give a Commandement]

is, To command, pre­scribe, enjoyn, Joh. 13. 34. 1 [...]. 4. 2.

Give [...]]

that is, attend, hear, Psal. 86. 1.

Give the hand]

A signe of friendship and good will, 2 King. 10. 15. Of consent, Ezr. 10. 19. Of a covenant a­greed upon, Ez k. 17. 18. Of submission, 1 Cor. 29. 24. mar. Of subjection or yeelding, 2 Chr. 30. 8. marg. Jer. 50. 15.

To give glory to God]

;;To glorifie God, by renounc­ing Idols, superstitious vices and errors, and to turn to the Creator of the world, to confesse and worship him after his owne will. This fruit is known to have followed upon some great plague inflicted and sent to the Antichristian rour. Rev. 11. 13. The remnant were sore feared, and gave glory to the God of heaven. Rev. 16. 6. And they repented not to give glory to God.

Give]

give lesse, Exod. 30. 15. Heb. diminish, marg. 2 Cor. 3. 6. Giveth life, or quickeneth marg. Give more Exo. 30. 15. Heb. multiplie, mar.

To give love]

;;More fervently to affect and embrace Christ with greater measure of love, the more [...] we are united to him. Cant. 7. 12. There will I give thee my love.

The Spouse promiseth to give unto Christ [...] fruition of her graces, and fruits of her [...], confession, thanks, good works, &c. There in the Vineyards of the Churches, in the society of the Saints; for the Lord keepeth his Vineyard, and watereth it every moment. See Isa. 27. 3, 6. & 65. 9. Ezek. 20. 40, 41. [...].

The Churches free and thankfull protestation, that she will [...] nothing that is hers, from the service and love of Christ, [...] resign all unto him, who is worthy [...] to enjoy all. [...].

The love of the Church to Christ, is especially seen in [...] his Lambs, and Sheep, she therefore offereth to Christ [...] use of her dearest and best affections to set forward such a work. Cotton.

Give place]

To [...], Eph. 4. 27. Remit, desist, Rom. 12. 19.

Give sentence]

that is, utter judgement, Jerem. 4. 12. marg.

Give ones strength to women]

Prov. 31. 3. is by who­ring to waste and consume the strength.

Give thankes]

That is, Confesse, Hebr. 13. 15. marg.

To give up]

;;Readily to present and consecrate our selves to God to do him service, (as sacrifices under the Law were wont to be presented before the Altar.) Rom. 12. 1. That ye give up your bodies.

;;2. To leave some to be plagued by their own lusts, Rom. 1. 24.

To give us]

;;To put into us, 1 Thess. 4. 8.

Give [...] words]

that is, Be eloquent, well spoken, have a good grace in uttering a matter, Gen. 49. 21.

He [...] given]

;;That he will or shall give hereafter. Rom. 11. 8. He hath given them the spirit of slumber: a prophetical phrase uttering things to come, and to be done in the praeter perfect time, to note thereby the certainty of the thing, as if it were already done: so infallible be Gods predictions.

Given up]

for, Shut up, Lam. 2. 7. marg.

To be given for us]

;;To die, Tit. 2. 14.

;;Note; Though this word given simply used and a­lone, do signifie a free bestowing of good things; [...] being joyned with other words, as Rom. 11. 5. it no­teth a clean contrary signification to that which is natural to it.

Given to wine]

or, not ready to [...] and offer wrong, as in wine, 1 Tim. 3. 3. marg.

The meaning of such places where the words, charge, ear, light, up, &c. are annexed to give, given, are plain and [...] to be understood.

Giver]

Isa. 24. 2. As with the [...] of [...], so with the giver of usury to him; or rather, [...] with the letter on usury, as with him to whom he [...] on usury; [...] so it is word for word in the text. [...].

2 Cor. 9. 7. God loveth a [...] giver; because he gives his heart first to God, before he gives his alms to the poor; and giving that which he giveth with a cheerful [...], he more comforteth the receiver, giving hope of future bounty. For what a man doth cheerfully, he [...] do again upon a like good occasion. And most certain it is, that God esteemeth of no offering of ours which is not as [...], as liberal, according to our ability. Annot.

[...]]

Shaving. Hasham so named, 1 Chr. 11. 34.

G L.

Glad]

Psal. 21. 6. Thou hast made him exceeding glad. Heb. gladded him with [...], marg. In Psal. 2. 11. [...] [...] in our translation, Rejoyce with [...], are [...] thus by Mr. Aynsworth, Be glad with [...]. The word signifieth (saith he) open and [...] est joy, exultation, or outwardglee. So that herein: the difference seemeth to be between gladness and joy; that that's outward, this in­ward.

Glad]

We will be glad and [...] in thee, Cant 1. 4. Be glad inwardly and rejoyce outwardly: these comforts they find in the Kings chambers, Whose Kingdom is not meat and drink, but [...], and peace, and joy in the holy Ghost, Rom. 14. 17. see Isa. 61. 10. 1 Pet. 1. 8, 9. Aynsw.

No cause to rejoyce in any but Christ, who [...] both the object and rule of all spiritual and natural joy; of all both inward and outward gladness. This joy breeds from love, as from its root, and where the one is shed abroad, the other trickles after it. God entertains their souls that love him with rare unseen [...] in his chambers, which very honour should work gladness, being the delight [...] Angels, but the effect of it, is righteousness and joy, and peace, Rom. 14. 17. Annot.

To make glad]

is spoken of God, Psal. 21. 6. & 90. 15. & 92. 4. Of [...], Prov. 10. 1. & 27. 11. Jer. 20. 15. 2 Cor. 2. 2.) which is at some times unlawful and sinfull, Hos. 7. 3. Of a good word, Prov. 15. 15. Of wine, Psal. 104. 15.

Gladly]

Mark 6. 20. [...], willingly, with pleasure and delight, Act. 2. 41. Readily, [...], [...].

Gladness]

Herewith praises are to be celebrated unto the Lord, 2 Chr. 25. 30. Herewith the Lord is to be served, Psal. 100. 2. his Ministers to be received, Phil. 2. 29. Christian society and fellow, hip to be maintained, Act. 2. 46. It must not only be outward, but even of the [...], Deut. 28. 47. Cant. 3. 11. It's not for every one, but for the up­right in heart, Psal. 97. 11. It's the hope of the righteous, Prov. 10. 28. It's sometimes greater then ordinary, 1 Chr. 29. 22. Neh. 8. 17. The Lord is the giver hereof, Psal. 4. 7. & 30. 11. & 51. 8. Herewith did Gods people keep their feasts, 2 Chr. 30. 21, 23. Neh. 12. 37. Est. 9. 17. The removal hereof a great judgement, Isa. 16. 10. Jer. 7. 34. Joel 1. 16.

Gladness]

In the day of the gladness of his heart, Cant. 3. 11. When a people are by the Gospel [...] unto the faith, and setled in the order of Christ, they are espoused unto him as to a husband, 2 Cor. 11. 2. when, as the Bridegroom re­joyceth over the Bride, so God rejoyceth over his people, Isa. 62. 5. Aynsw.

Dr. Hall referreth it to the eternal rejoycing of Christ and his Church, in that day when his blessed marriage shall be fully perfected above.

Glasse]

A mitrour, wherein women Isa. 3. 23. and men behold their naturall (I may add, yet not add unto the [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [Page 264] Jam. 1. 23. Hereunto the skie is compared, Job. 37. 18. Some were brazen, Exod. 38. 8. marg. In Rev. 4. 6. & 15, 2. It is taken mystically. There is [...] mentioned pure gold [...] unto clear (as it were) transparent glasse, Rev. 21. 18, 21.

Now we see through a glasse [...], 1 Cor. 13. 12. that is, All the knowledge that we have of God is dim and dark; as a man that looks in glasse sees there but the image, and resemblance, and representation of the thing seen and not the thing it self.

Beholding as in a glasse the glory of the Lord, 2 Cor. 3. 18. that is, As a [...] which is set against the sun receives the beams thereof, so [...] we take in glory from God, in one de­gree after another.

Glean]

is of [...] of Corn, Lev. 23. 22. Grapes, [...]. 17. 6. allowed for the use of the poor, Lev. 29. 10.

Taken properly for gathering of ears of corn scattered, Ruth. 2. 3, 7.

[...], for killing one [...] another, Judg. 20. 45. for searching for the remainders of the Jews escaped in the first destruction, as the Vine-gatherer when he hath pulled [...] the most remarkable clusters, goes over the tree again, and gleans those branches that remained. [...]. 6. 9. Is not the gleaning of the grapes of Ephraim better then the vintage of [...]? Judg. 8. 2. that is, the Ephraimites chasing and [...] the Midianites, is much more then all that which we followers of A [...] have done in joyning the [...], and routing these enemies.

Giede]

An unclean fowle, Deut. 14. 13. It hath a soft both voyce and flying; a great body, but small courage. It cannot indure cold, so that its coming is a sure signe that the winter is past. It flyeth so swiftly that it [...] flesh thrown up in the air, [...] it fall to the ground. When it watcheth for a prey, it seemeth not to move it self at all in the air. It's alwayes hungry, and though fearfull to set on wilde [...], yet it is bold in preying on them that are tame: and oftentimes, for a long while together, flyeth about before it can catch them. If its young ones wax fat, it beateth them with its bill, whereby they become lean. They feed on carion or such [...] as they kill. Oyntment would kill them. Whilest young, it feedeth on [...] and worms, but when old is ravenous.

Glister]

Shine, spoken of stones, 1 Chron. 29. 2. Sword, Job 20. 25. Raiment, Luk. 9. 29. Spear, Job 39. 23.

Glitter]

If I [...] my gittering sword, Deut. 32. 41. Heb. the lightning of my [...], that is, the bright glittering blade of my sword; which the Gr. translateth, if I [...] my sword like lightening. This similitude sheweth Gods judgements to be swift, violent, powerful, terrible, as in zech. 9. 14. Ezek. 21. 10, [...].

It's applyed also to a spear, Job 39. 23. The glittering spear, Heb the flaming sword. For it shines like a flame, Gen. 3. 24. Annot.

[...]]

Joel 2. 2. Of [...] and of gloominesse. Of affliction and trouble; and it may be he hath relation to the coming of these creatures in great swarms, whereby the [...] may be [...], vers. 10. Annot.

[...]]

;;To make [...]. Rom. 8. 30. Whom he [...], them also he glorifyed. Thus God glorifies the [...], by adorning them with gifts of grace in this world, and ce­lestial glory in the world to come.

;;2. To make known ones fame and glory. Mat. 5. 16. That they may see your works, and glorifie your father which is in heaven. Thus the elect glorifie God, when they greatly prais and thank him, confess and honour him, both in words and deeds, Rom. 15. 6.

;;God the Father is glorified in Christ the Mediator, whilest his truth and mighty power appeareth in the effects of Christ his death, to wit, his victory over sin, death, hell, and Satan; and in his glorious return from death, ac­cording as God had promised to do in Psal. 2. & 16. and in the Prophets: but Christ the Son is glorified of his Father, as touching his humane nature, by the sustaining it against the gates of hell in his agony and passion on the Crosse; by making a meritorious sacrifice to expiate and purge sin, and reconcile [...]; also raising it gloriously the third day, and by his ascension into heaven, and his sitting as Lord over all, and head of his Church, as touching his Godhead and divine nature, by restoring thereto (after a sort) his incomprehensible eternal glory which was hid and obscured in the time of his humiliation) and manifesting it to the world more and more; that as he was indeed ever the true Son of God, so he might be known and declared to be of men.

  • It's spoken, I. Of God glorifying his own Son, Joh. 12. 31. His own Name, Joh. 12. 28. His own House, Isa. 60. 7. Men, Jer. 30. 19.
  • II. Of the Son glorifying the Father, Joh. 17. 1.
  • III. Of the holy Ghost glorifying the Son, Joh. 16. 14.
  • IV. Of Man glorifying God, 1 Pet. 2. 12. Which he doth,
    • 1. By knowledge, when we conceive of God after a glori­ous manner.
    • 2. By acknowledgement, when in words or works we ascribe excellency unto God, and [...] his glory; and we thus do, when in words we magnifie God, and speak of his praises, and confesse that he is worthy to receive ho­nour, and glory, and might, and majesty, Psal. 86. 9. Rev. 4. 11. When we [...], that all the glory we have above other men in guists or dignity, is given us of God, 1 Chr. 29. 11, 12. And thus we make God the Father of glory, as he is [...], Eph. 1. 17. When we care not to abase our selves in the ackno ledgement of our own vileness, that God may be magnified in any of his attributes or ordinances by it, Jer. 13. 16. Mal. 2. 2. When the praise of God, or the advancement of his Kingdom, is made the end of our acti­ons, 1 Cor. 10. 31. When we believe Gods [...], and wait for the performance of [...], though [...] see no means likely for their accomplishment, Rom. 4. 20. When we publickly acknowledge true Religion, or any [...] truth of God, when it is generally opposed by [...], Luk. 23. 47. When we suffer for God, 1 Pet. 4. 16. When on the Sab­bath we devote our selves only to Gods o k. Isa. 58. 13. When we give thanks unto God, for [...] or de­liverances, Psal. 113. 4. Luk. 17. 18. When we love, [...], admire, and [...] of Christ above all, Joh. 1. 14. & 11. 4.
    • 3. [...] [...], when we make others to glorifie God, con­ceiving more gloriously of him; or in praising God and his wayes, 2 Cor. 9. 13. Phil. 1. 10. [...]. 61. 3. Eph. 1. 7. Byfield on 1 Pet. 2. 12. p. 406, 407.

;;Glorification is an act on of God, freely without our de­sert, yet for the merit of Christ, making glorious, or en­dowing with glory all the elect, both men and [...], herein this life, by [...] begun, and in the [...] world by sanctification [...], [...], in their soul at death, afterward in the whole man at [...] [...], to the praise of his own grace, and their [...] [...]. Rom. 8. And whom he ustifieth, them he [...]. Luk. 16. 22. 1 Cor. 15. 42, 43, 44.

To glorifie her self]

;;To exalt and lift up her self, her doctrine and decrees, with great pride and insolency, [...] her Traditions and Ordinances, above Gods written Word, and his sacred Ordinances, as Ecclesiastical Rome hath done. Rev. 18. 7. In so much as she glorified [...] [...], &c.

To glorifie his name]

;;To set forth the glory of Gods great name, by [...] and praising his justice, in his [...] on the wicked, and his [...] love and benignity to [...] the Saints. Rev. 15. 4. [...] would not [...] [...], and glorifie thy great name?

Glorified]

Heb. 5. 5. So Christ glorified not himself, namely, by intrusion into his office. He that usurpeth a calling, doth glorifie himself, and [...] the honour that is not given him, for which he must give a reckoning. Dickson.

Glorious [...]]

;; [...] or praise-worthy glory, Psal. 8. 1. The Hebrew word Hoda is general for any lau­dable grace or virtue, which one is celebrated, reverenced and commended [...].

[...]]

;;Full of brightness and majesty. 2 Cor. 3. 9. If the ministration was glorious.

It's spoken of God and his attributes, of Christ and his Gospel, and of divers things which the carefull reader of the Scriptures may plainly [...].

Glorious]

Isa. 63. 1. Heb. [...], marg. Dan. 11. 16. Glorious land, or goodly land, Heb. the [...] of ornament, marg.

Ephes. 5. 27. A glorious Church, [...]. All beau­ty, all comeliness, all graces, [...] may make the Church, amiable, lovely, or any way to be [...] or ad­mired, is comprised under this word glorious, Leigh Crit. Sac.

[...]]

Exod. 15. 1. or excellently, Heb. excelling excelleth; which the Gr. translateth, is [...] gloriously [Page 265] glorious. The Chald. paraphraseth, for he excelleth above the [...], and excellency is his. Aynsw. Isa. 24. 23. or in glory, or [...] glory. Annot.

[...]]

;;is a singular and high opinion which one con­ceiveth of the excellency and worthiness of another. The Hebrew word put for glory, signifies a [...] or gravity, which the Apostle seemeth to respect, 2 Cor. 4. 17.

;;It is put for,

  • ;;1. Praise increased and abundantly: published, Luk. 2. 14. Glory [...] to God [...] high. Mat. 6. 13. Rom. 11. 36. To [...] [...] glory for ever: and elsewhere often.
  • ;;2. Exceeding shining brightness. 2 Cor. 3. 7. For the glory of his [...].
  • ;;3. Earthly pomp and majesty, serving to make Kings [...] and renowned before men. Mat. 6. 26. [...] in all his glory was not like one of these.
  • ;;4. The mercy of God. Eph. 3. 16. That he may grant you according to the [...] of his [...]; that is, according to his rich mercy.
  • ;;5. The Ark of the Covenant, which was a wit­ness of the glorious presence of God, who did there hear the prayers of his people, and give forth his Oracles: whence the Temple was called the house or habitation of glory, Psal. 26. 8. Rom. 9. 4. The adoption and the glory. 1 Sam. 4. 22.

  • ;;6. Riches, authority, sumptuous buildings and gar­ments, &c. which because they are glorified and praised of men, and make their [...] glorious before men, are therefore called [Glory] in the phrase of Scripture. Psal. 49. 16. When the glory of his house is [...]. Est. 1. 4. To shew his glory. That which is glorious, and whereof men do glory, [...]. 8. 7. & 10. 16. Psal. 108. 1. Gen 31. 1.

    ;;Note: Because glory ariseth upon riches; hence it is that riches and glory are joyned together, in [...]. 3. 16. & 8. 1. Eccl 6. 2. Glory hath the name of Weightyness (as Paul mentioneth weight of [...], 2 Cor. 4. 17.) and Abra­ham is said to be weighty when he was rich, Gen. 13. 2. & in Isa. 16. 6. Glory, is in Greek called Riches.

  • ;;7 The soul of man, and his tongue, which are his most glorious parts. Gen. 49. 6. My glory [...] thou not [...] with their assembly. Psal. 16. 8. and so is my glory also; that is, my tongue, which is the instrument wherewith men glorifie God, Act. 2. 26. Psal. 30. 12. & 57. 9. Because the tongue is the glory of man by speech, if it be good, and the contrary if it be evil: It is therefore called (his glory.)
  • ;;8. An ornament, that which adorneth and honoureth one. 1 Cor. 11. 8. The man is the glory of God, but the woman is the glory of the man.
  • ;;9. An honest name or good report. Psal. 7. 5. And lay my glory (or honour) in the dust. Also, it signifieth the content­ment which Paul the Apostle had, to have preached the Gospel to the Corinthians, without taking any thing of them for his pains, 1 Cor. 9. 15.
  • ;;10. Goodness, or the work of Gods mercy in defending and blessing his people, which turns to his glory. Psal. 90. 17. Thy glory upon their Children.

  • ;;11. Dignity, excellency, 1 Cor. 15. 44. There is one glory of the [...], another of the Moon.

    ;;In this place Glory doth comprehend the properties, se­veral conditions, actions, uses, effects, and wha soever other qualities by the gift of God is proper to every creature in heaven and earth, tending to beautifie, deck, and adorn each creature, or to distinguish it from other, 1 Cor. 15. 40, 41. And in v. 43. it signifies the charity, beauty and bright­ness of glorified bodies, which shall shine so gloriously after their resurrection, as Moses face did, by the glory which God put upon it, at his coming down from the Mount to the people; or as the garments of Christ did shine at his transfiguration in the Mount [...], Mat. 17. 2.

  • ;;12. Worship and renown. Psal. 3. 3. Thou art my buckler and my glory. Luk. 2. 32. The glory of his people.
  • ;;13. Grace of regeneration, or the renewing of Gods glorious Image. 2 Cor. 3. 18. From glory to glory; that is, from one measure of grace to another. This is Sanctificati­on. As Grace is sometime put for Glory, so on the other side, Glory doth signifie Grace, as the way to Glory, and wherein God is glorified, by his free giving and continu­ing [...].
  • ;;15. A glorious victory by overcoming ones self. Psal. 73. 24. And afterward receive me into glory.
  • ;;16. Peace and everlasting prosperity, Hag. 2. 10.
  • ;;17. God himself, [...] [...] the glory or grace, and [...] of praise to all men, Psal. 106. 20. Rom. 1. 23.;;
  • ;;18. The tongue or speech of a man well used: be­cause [...] it is the glory of man above other creatures, Psal. 57. 10.;;
  • ;;19. Any good man or matter, which is or may be the means of glory to God or man, and the matter [...] or wherein to glory or rejoyce, 1 Thess. 2. 20.;;
  • 20. Honour, Psal. 29. 2. marg.
  • 21. All that by which in the heavenly Creatures God is set forth, Psal. 96. 7.
  • 22. The Army of a great King, Isa. 8. 7.
  • 23. That by which glory is gotten, that is, Gods goodness and works of mercy, to be spoken of, Psal. 90. 16. ;;So his power and might, Joh. 11. 40.
  • 24. That which is [...] to dishonour, 1 Cor. 15 43.
  • 25. With glory, or gloriously, or honourably, Psal. 73. 24.
  • 26. The perfection which God required, Rom. 3. 23. and sound in Christ, [...]. 40. 5.
  • 27. Mans authority under God, as in his stead; or, that which setteth forth the dignity and excellency of man, 1 Cor. 11. 7.
  • 28. The divine essence and very deity, Exod. 33. 18.
  • 29. The doctrine and miracles of Christ, Joh. 1. 14. & 2. 11.
  • 30. Some admirable evidence of Gods presence, 2 King. 8. 11.
  • 31. The incomprehensible excellency of God, Rom. 1. 23.
  • 32. Matter of glorying, 1 Thess. 2. 20.
  • 33. Heaven, 1 Tim. 3. 16. and felicity there, Rom. 5. 2. Luk. 24. 26.

Glory]

Psal. 89. 44. Heb. brightness, marg.

[...]]

;;The high excellency and dignity of Christ, be­ing exalted at the right hand of his Father above all [...], Angels and men, Heb. 2. 9.

The Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father, Mat. 16. 27. The Hebr, [...], the appearance of God, or special presence, which is called his [...], glory, consists generally in the appearance of his guard, the Angels that wait on him; as when Jacob sees the vision of Angels, he concludes, surely the Lord is in this place. And accordingly here, Christs com­ing in the glory of his Father, is exprest by, with his Angels. Dr. Ham. Annot. n.

Father of glory, and God of glory]

;;The true God, who alone is truly glorious, and the Author of all glory to his creatures. Eph. 1. 17. The Father of glory. Act. 7. 2. That God of glory appeared to our Fathers; that is, God full of glory and majesty.

Glory of the Forrest and fields]

;;signifieth the migh­ty, noble, and valiant Souldiers in the Army of Assyria, Isa. 10. 18.

Glory of God]

;;The God-head or divine essence. Exod. 33. 18. Shew me thy glory.

;;2. The doctrine and miracles of Christ, which were signs and tokens of his divine power and majesty. Joh. 1. 14. We saw his glory. Joh. 2. 11. A Metonymie of the efficient cause.

;;3. The manifestation of Gods omnipotency and good­ness. Joh. 11. 40. If thou didst believe thou shalt see the glory of God; that is, Gods might and mercy manifested in the raising of thy dead brother.

;;4. The glorious and most admirable presence of God, witnessed by some visible token. 2 King. 8. 11. The glory of the Lord, filled the house of the Lord. This glory was a visible cloud, full of light and brightness, as a token of Gods wonderful presence, 1 Sam. 4. 22. Luk. 2. 9. And in this sense it is written, that Christ shall come unto [...] with glory. Also, the Ark of the Covenant being a Testi­mony of Gods glorious presence, and to shew how much he esteemed the people of the Jews, is therefore called glory, Rom. 9. 4, 15. & 4. 21, 22.

;;5. Religion or worship of God. Rom. 1. 23. They turned the glory of the incorruptible God, into the similitude of corrup­tible man.

[Page 266] ;;6 The celebrating or setting forth of his praise. Joh. 11. 4. This sicknesse is not to death, but for the glory of God. Rom. 3. 7.

;;7. The perfect righteousnesse of the man Christ the free imputing whereof unto beleevers turneth greatly to Gods glory. Isa. 40. 5. The glory of the Lord shall be re­vealed. In this sense are expounded those words of the Apostle, Romans. 3. v. 23. All have sinned, and are deprived of the glory of God.

;;8. Felicity in heaven, or life eternal, which consists in the participation of Gods glory, Luk. 24. 26. Rom. 5. 2. And [...] under the hope of the glory of God.

Forasmuch as he is the image and glory of God, 1 Cor. 11. 7. The Hebr. [...], signifies both glory and beam (the beams of the Sun being so glorious, that all glory is described by them, and is rendred both by [...], and one of them, may be here taken for another, glory for beam or irradiation; such a beam, which flowing from another, de­rived from another, implyes that from whence it flows to be more honourable. [...] else the word may signifie simil­tude, likenesse, in both places of this verse, for so it is used by the Septuagint, Numb. 12. 8. & Psal. 17. 15. And so here it will agree with [...], the man is the image and similitude of God, and the woman of the man. Id. Annot. b.

And come short of the glory of God. Rom. 3. 23. The word [...], glory, or praise, being here joyned with [...], of God, signifies not that glory which accrues to God, the glorifying, or praising of his [...], but that which acrues to man from God, and that may be either in this world, or in the next; the [...] and acceptance of any work here, Joh. 12. 44. & 5. 44. or the reward of it hereafter; and so it seems to [...] here, that reward which belonges to [...] obedience, in which boasting is founded, v. 27. and to which grace, as it signifies pardon of sins, is opposed, vers. 24. and therefore of this all men are said to come short, who are found to be sinners, in the beginning of the vers. Dr. Ham. Annot. g.

To give glory to God]

;;To acknowledge God the searcher of all hearts, and just avenger of [...] wickednesse, by [...] plainly what thou hast done. Josh. 7. 19. My Son give glory to the Lord of Israel.

;;2. To beleeve and praise the truth of God, that he is such an one, as keeps [...], and is able to perform that which he hath promised. Rom. 4. 20. And gave glory to God.

;;3. To confesse God the Author of every good work. Joh. 9. 24. Give glory to God, this man is a sinner. The glory of God is two [...] to be considered: either as it is [...] in himselfe, which none can conceive as it is, (therefore Moses must see [...] the back parts of God) Exod. 34, 22, 23. nor change it, to cause it not to be wha it is, for it is un change­able, as himself is. Mal. 3. 6. I [...] not, saith Jehovah. Or else with reference unto us, to wit, that worship and honour which reasonable creatures yeeld to their Creator. This may be conceived, for it is revealed in the word, also, it may be changed (without diminution to God) though not without contumely and reproach to him; and that two dayes, either by giving divine honour to such things as by nature are no Gods as the Romans and Aegyptians did to men and beasts. Secondly, by representing and worshiping God by Images and similitudes of creatures.

Glory of God]

;;His glorious presence, testified by some visible signe, like unto that, Exod. 40. 34. 35. Rev. 15. 8. And the Temple was full of the smoak of the glory of God. The presence of God in and with his Church now under the Gospel, though it be with more brightnesse of know­ledge, and more plentifull graces then it was under the Law, yet is it obscure in respect of that revelation which the Saints shall enjoy in heaven. Withall, this smoak of Gods glory in the Temple, may import, that howsoever Gods glorious presence with his Church, now be manifest enough, yet the wicked cannot see it, as if their eye-sight were darkned with smoak, which lastly, may shew forth his anger (usually signified in Scripture by smoak) against such enemies.

;;2. The brightnesse of God (for divine brightnesse) immediately communicated unto the Saints in heaven, who shall have so exceeding great light from the most per­fect presence of God, and Christ the Lamb, as they shall need neither Sun, Moon or Star. Rev. 21. 23. For the glory of God did light it. Also vers. 11. Having the glory of God; that is, most admirable, divine, and celestial glory. Some do understand this of a most glorious divine brightnesse of Gods presence, as withall they restrain it to the ages of the Church, which shall be next afore the end of the world. Both may be understood; the one, as a sorerunner and preparation to the other.

To the glory of God.]

;;Either the end for which dutites are to be done, that God may be glorified, or else the fruit of Christ his love toward the elect, which walk in the steps of his charity: which is, to be made immortall as God is, and partakers of his heavenly glory. Rom. 15. 7. To the glory of God.

Glory of his grace]

;;Glorious & renowned grace. Eph. 1. 5. The praise of the glory of his grace.

Glory, honour, &c.)

;;Praise increased, when the holi­nesse, majesty, and truth of God is acknowledged and much extolled. Revel. 4. 11. To reccive glory, honour, and power.

Glory and honour of Kings and Gentiles]

;;All that majesty, with those great and excellent things, which Kings and people had, shall be laid down, at what time the glory of the heavenly City is given them. Revel. 21. 24, 26. Shall bring their glory and honour to it.

Glory and joy]

;;Matter or cause of glorying and re­joycing. 1 Thes. 2. 20. Ye are our glory and joy.

Lord of glory]

;;Act. 7. 2. Lord of glory, 1 Cor. 2. 8. Eyes of glory, Isa. 3. 8. It is an Hebraisme, glory for glori­ous, the abstract for the concrete; and signifies, full of ma­jesty and glory, therefore great heed is to be taken not to offend and provoke him.

The glory of the man]

;;signifieth that the woman was created of God, that by her subjection to the man she might make him more renowned and glorious, 1 Cor. 11. 7.

Glory and pomp]

;;Noble and rich men with their nobility and abundance. Isa. 5. 14. Their glory and pomp shall descend.

Received into glory]

;;Christ gloriously taken up, and into heavenly glory, 1 Tim. 3. 16.

Riches of his glory]

;;The unmeasurable and marvell­ous great mercies of God, wherein consisteth his chiefest glory. Rom. 6. 23. To declare the riches of his glory.

Spirit of glory]

;;That glory or renown, whereby the Spirit doth beautifie constant Christians, which suffer re­proach for Christ, 1 Pet. 4. 14. For the Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you.

Their glory]

;;Him, to wit, God or Christ, who is au­thour and matter of their glory, Psal. 106. 20. Luk. 6. 32.

Upon all the glory]

;;Upon all the elect and faithful people in all places, whom God should glorifie by commu­nion with himself. Isa, 4. 5. Upon all the glory shall be a defence.

To glory]

;;1. To boast either proudly and vainly, Jer. 9. 23. which is unlawfull; or like a vain and proud man, but driven thereto by necessity. 2 Cro. 12. 11. I am become a fool in glorying, ye have compelled me; which is lawfull.

;;2. To rest and rejoyce in Christ onely as the onely mean and meritorious cause of all peace and happinesse from God, Jer. 9. 24. 1 Cor. 1. 31. 2 Cor. 10. 17.

;;3. To rest in and be satisfied with our own worthynesse, as if we could thereby purchase Gods favour. 1 Cor. 1. 29. That no flesh should glory in his presence. This is unlaw­ful.

;;4. To rejoyce and speak boldly of our own or other mens innocency against the calumniation of adversaries, 2 Cor. 1. 12. & 12. 1, 5;;

;;5. To rejoyce and speak confidently of our future hap­pinesse through Christ, [...] for us, and sanctfying us to his service, Rom. 8. 31, 33, 34. 1 Cor. 15. 55. Rom. 5. 3.;;

To glory concerning God]

To rejoyce and triumph inwardly in our hearts, because we have the great God to be our Father through Christ, Rom. 5. 11. We glory concer­ning God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Thus it is to be read after the Originall.

To glory in God]

;;To attribute' all good things unto God with prayse and thanksgiving. 1 Cor. 1. 31. He that gloryeth, let him glory in the Lord. Jer. 9. 23. This place [Page 267] shews what it is to glory in the Lord: to consesse and praise his mercifulnesse, righteousnesse, and judge­ment.

Glory]

Exod. 8. 9. Glory over ma, or have this honour over me, marg.

Glutton]

A devourer of meat, one given to the ap­petite, Prov. 23. 2. Riotous, Prov. 28. 7. A riotous eater of flesh, Prov. 23. 20. Who shall come to poverty, Ibid. 21.

Glutionous]

Mat. 11. 19. A great eater, devourer, greedy gut.

Gluttony]

;;Properly and strictly, Night-revellings, untimely riotous suppers and feasts; but more largely, All unhonest and excessive feasts, made to glut and pamper the belly, to the loading of the body, the dulling of the minde, the engendring of diseases, wasting time and substance: and finally, making men lesse fit and willing to exercise charity to men, or piety toward God, Rom. 13. 13.

G N.

Gnash]

An expression of rage, Job 16. 9. Psal. 35. 16. & 37. 12. & 112. 10. Lam., 2. 16. Act. 7. 54.

Gnash]

Job 16. 9. He Gnashed upon me with his teeth. In derision, or contempt, or as a sign that he will destroy me, Psal. 35. 16. Like a wilde beast ready to devour a poor lamb, and preparing the instruments of his destruction, sharpening his teeth, &c. and by gnashing his teeth threatning [...], Psal. 37. 12. Annot.

Gnashing of teeth, Mat. 8. 12. [...], though it might be thought to signifie chattering of teeth, proper to a state of cold, and agreeable to the second notion of Hell, by some mentioned from Job 24. 19. Gehenna nivis, the hell of snow; as the other is Gehenna ignis, the hell of fire. Yet the notion of [...], Act. 7. 54. for anger or rage, which is proper to that of gnashing the teeth, and the mention of fire joyned with it, Mat. 13. 4, 50. which cannot agree with chattering, do sufficiently [...] the ordinary rendring, gnashing and grinding of teeth, as in pain or rage is usual. Dr. Hamm. Annot. [...].

Gnat]

Mat. 23. 24. Which strain at a gnat and swallow a camell; that is, are observant and superstitious in the smallest things, negligent and careless in those of greatest moment. As the [...] in sweetness, so it delighteth in sowr­nesse.

In some Countreys Gnats have been so troublesome, that the inhabitants have been inforced to remove their [...], but every where they are more then enough. They love the Candle light, but are thereby burnt.

Gnaw]

through hunger, Zeph. 3. 3. for sorrow, Rev. 16. 10.

To gnaw their tongues]

;;To take most grievously the fall of their pomp, dignity, and authority; also furi­ously, for extreme sorrow, to bite their own tongues. Rev. 16. 10. And they gnawed their tongues for sorrow. Some do expound this, of renouncing their own proud words and writings. But the former signification is better.

To be in great agony, like those that bite their tongues for grief and anger, ready at the next increase of pain to devour or destroy themselves. Or, it may be meant, They shall eat their words and be ashamed of their railings upon Gods Saints, though they leave not their idolatry, vers. 11. Annot.

Gnidus]

A rage. An Isle by which Paul sailed when he went to Rome, Act. 27. 7.

G O.

Go]

signifieth, To depart, passe over, passe or remove, from one place to another, be gone, Gen. 42. 33. Josh. 22. 9. Lam. 4. 15. To lift up the feet, Gen. 29. 1. marg. To return, Gal. 1. 18. marg. To draw near, approach or come to, Rev. 10. 1. To publish or spread abroad, Mat. 4. 24. To fly, Gen. 31. 21. To walk, Jude 11. To die, Psal. 39. 13. To passe, Rev. 9. 12. or, passe away, Rev. 21. 1. To turn from, 1 King. 9. 6. But the words joyned [...] [...], as, aside, astray, away, back, down, sorth, [...], [...], or [...], in peace, neer, [...], out, to, up, &c. point out the meaning of many places where this word is [...].

Go]

Deut. 31. 21. Go [...], Heb. do, marg. Job 24. 24. Are gone, Heb. are not, marg. 1 King. 20. 40. He was gone, Heb. he was not. marg. 1 Chr. 17. 5. Have gone, Heb. have been, marg. [...]. 1. 4. Gone away backward, Heb. aliena ed, or separated, marg. Mat. 10. 23. Gone over, or end, or finish, marg. 2 Sam. 24. 2. Go through, or compasse, marg. There are several other words joyn d herewith, as aside, Numb. 5. 12. astray, Deut. 22. 1. Away, Deut. 15. 13. Way; his, Judg. 19. 27. their, Joh. 18. 8. thy, Gen. 12. 19 your, Josh. 2. 16. back, Exod. 14. 21. down, Gen. 11. 7. [...], Gen. 8. 16. forward, Exod. 14. 15. in peace, Exod. 4. 18. neer, Deut. 5. 27. over, Deut. 3. 25. out, Gen. 9. 10. to, Gen 11. 3. up, Gen. 35. 1. a whoring, Exod. 34. 15. By which the meaning may be understood.

Go about]

And go about the City, Cant. 3. 2. A sign of earenest desire to obtaine that which one seeketh, whether it be for evill, as Psal. 55. 11. & 59. 7, 15. [...] for good, as in this place. Ayasworth.

To go backward]

;;To seperate and estrange them­selves so from God, as to run into a way quite contrary to that which God shewed them in his word, Isa. 1. 4. They are gone backward. Gen. 16. 2. a [...] phrase, Judg. 15. 1.

To go, or come out of Babylon]

;;To depart as far as may be from all society and fellowship, with the [...] Synagogue, in their heresies and idolatries, Rev. 18. 4. [...] (or come) out of her my people, &c. This [...] and charge here in the Apocalyps, is like to that in Jeremy, ch. 51. 45. My people, go out of the midst of her. This of [...] was spoken, touching departing from Babylon in the East, when it was to be [...], and that in the Revelation, con­cerneth the ruine of Babylon in the West, to forewarn the godly to avoid it, by departing away.

To go into destruction]

;;To perish finally, and utterly to be destroyed. Rev. 17. 11. And shall go into destruction.

They godown to [...]]

;;signifieth, To depart out of this life, into the common place and state of death, whereunto all must go, Gen. 37. 35. As heaven is not only the place of good Angels, and holy men, but generally it is put for all above us, as the air, [...] &c. where the [...] flie, and the [...] and stars run their courses: so Hell, Sheol in Hebrew, in Greek Hades, the one of craving so called, the other of Adam by change of letters, doth signifie not only the place of torment, or a grave digged and made with hands, but the common place or state of death. See more in Hell.

Go forth]

go thy way forth, Cant. 1. 8. or. get thee out, go forth thou, Heb. Go out for thee, or go [...] for thy self. Christ called forth his Church from sitting still in her mourn­ful estate, that she should not onely wish and desire, but en­devour and put forth her self to doe the works of her calling, to feed her Kids, and to go out to meet the Bridegroom. See Mat. 25. 6. Aynsw.

To sit still is not the way to finde Christ; to cry Lord, Lord, is not all, we must go out, put forth our selves, ende­vour and [...] something, depart from Babylon, and put our selves into the bosome of the true Church. Annot.

[...] go in to one]

;;To have to do with one about gene­neration, Gen. 29. 21. Amos 2. 7. A man will go into a maid. An unseemly action expressed by a seemly term, Psal. 51. 1. Isa. 8. 3. Knowing is used in like sense, Gen. 4. 1.

To go in and out]

;;To administer, execute, and perform publick duties, in the time both of war and peace, with great trust and diligence. Numb. 27. 17. Who may go in and out before them. Deut. 31. 2. 2 Chr. 1. 10.

;;2. To do private [...] [...] well and faithfully, Deut. 28. 6. Psal. 121. 8. The Lord shall preserve thy going out, and thy coming in.

;;3. To live safely. Joh. 10. 9. He shall be saved, and shall go in and out. It often signifieth, to converse, or trade, Jer. 17. 19, 20, 25. & 25. 4.

Go]

And would not let him go, Cant 3. 4. There's a grateful violence, which takes the Kingdom of Heaven; we must make use of it, to that end compelling Christ to stay with us. To this end he keeps some distance and hides himself to provoke our contentions and endevours to keep him. We [Page 268] should never leave him, no not when he hath blessed us, as prizing him more then any thing that he can bestow; for if he be so good to those that seek him, how much more precious is he when found and enjoyed? Annot.

This is done when the doctrines and promises of the Go­spel are by [...] retained, as it is said, Take fast hold of in­struction, let her no: go, Prov. 4. 13. Aynsw.

To go onward]

Exod. 40. 36. that is, to journey, marg.

To go out no more]

;;To remain for ever in the Church [...], being most firmly joyned unto Christ, and immediately. Rev. 3. 12. And he [...] go no more out. He alludeth unto 1 King. 7. 15. Some understand it of the stablenesse of Gods [...] in the Church Militant; name­ly, of such faithful ones as were members of the Church at Philadelphia. But it may well bear both significations, for Christ his true members shall continue stedfast in the Church Militant, till they be translated into the Church Triumphant.

To go to his own [...]]

Act. 1. 25. is, To go to hell; or, to perish for ever.

[...] go up]

Isa. 10. 4. that is, Was lifted up, marg.

To go up]

;;To vanish away, Exod. 16. 14. Jer. 48. 15.

[...] and Nails]

;;signifieth the Word of God, which is like goads and nails, both for touching men with a feeling of their sins, quickning them unto godlin [...]: and also for staying and strengthening men in the faith, [...]. 12. 11, 12.

Goat]

;;A creature so called, being naturally very [...] unto sheep.

;;2. All unbeleevers, and wicked persons, which are like to Goats, because they are not onely [...] of the fold of the holy Catholick Church, but are hurtfull and troublesome to the flock of Christ, Ezek. 34. 18. Mat. 25. 32, 33. And the goats on his left.

;;The Ceremony of the Live and Scape Goat Lev. 16. 2, 21. it signified the invisible sufferings of Christs soul to be so great as his Godhead which dwels in light inacces­sible, must give to his humanitie sufficient strength to en­dure them, being of all others not to be endured. See Joh. 7. 34, 35. & Joh. 13. 33.

There is no beast more venereous then this yeildeing seed at seven dayes [...] it is kidned; some say, seven weeks; and coupleth with its Mother, Sister, &c. which many other beasts doe not. Some [...], that Goats take breath through their ears; nor is there any beast that heareth so perfectly and sure as the Goat. Their skins are used by some for garments, Heb. 11 37. They were charitably holpen by those beasts [...] were cruelly put to death by wretched men. Its blood scour [...] [...] better then a file; it also [...] an adamant stone, which no fire is able to melt, nor iron to break. The Loadstone being rubbed with garlick loseth its virtue in drawing iron to it, but being dipped in Goats blood, it recovereth it. It loveth mountains and high places, whither when pursued, it flyeth, and there hanging on rocks, deceiveth the dogs. It loveth not to come be­hinde either Cattle or sheep, but goeth alwayes before. Its biting the trees is sound very prejudiciall to their growth. Honey is deadlie to it. When it eareth of the Sea holme it standeth amazed; nor moveth it self till freed by the Goat-herd. They are subject to the flling-sicknesse, as are they who feed on their flesh. In the time of their coup­ling their smell is stinking and unsavory. [...] have been made of their [...], which have been used against themselves. They are neither profitable for War, nor for the Plough. When the Owners are milking it, it often throweth down the pale and spilleth the milk. They are subject to wan­dring, nor continue they long in one place. They in some places bring forth young ones twice a yeer. They have given suck to the Wolves young whelps, by whome (when grown up) they have been devoured. When one of them is taken, the rest stand still, gazing thereat.

By the He goat, Dan. 8. 5. Alexander the great the King of Grecia is understood, Ib. 21.

Goats]

As their skins were used for garments, Heb. 11. 37. so was their hair for the use of the Tabarnacle, Exod. 36. 14. and for pillows, 1 Sam. 19. 13. There are also wilde goats, Job 39. 1. who have their name in the Originall from [...], because they use to be in high rocks for safety, 1 Sam. 24. 2. Psal. 104. 18. Others derive it from a word that signifies profit but by the contrary, because there is much danger in hunting them. Annot.

Goates]

See Flock. Elsewhere the wicked are resembled to Goats, Matt. 25. 33. but [...]. 4. 1. & [...] 6. 5. even the godly are resembled thereunto. The difference ariseth from their different qualities, good and bad, [...] and discommendable.

[...]]

His touching; or, his roaring. A place, Jer. 31. 39.

Gob]

[...], A City, 2 [...]. 21. 18, 19.

Goblet]

Thy Navel is like a round [...], Cant. 7. 2. or a [...], or cup of roundenesse, Aynsw See Navil.

God]

;;A most powerfull spirituall substance, the mighty Maker and Governour of the world. Gen. 1. 13. Then God said. Joh. 4. 24, God is a Spirit. And wheresoever God is absolutely used.

;;2. Kings, Princes, and all other lawfull Magistrates, because they represent the Image of his power, and execute his judgements, Psal. 82. 1, 6. I have said, Ye are Gods, 2 Chro. 19. 6. Here it is [...] in the plurall number.

;;3. One which [...] and [...] the minde of God to another. Thus is Moses called Aarons God, and [...] God. Exo. 4. 16. And [...] shalt [...] to him as God. & 7. 1. I have made thee [...] God. Here it is used with an addition; as [...] God, Aarons God.

;;4. God is put essentially for all the three Persons, even for the whole Deity, Joh. 4. 24. or personally, for some one Person of the Trinity. Eph. 1. 3. Blessed [...] God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Rom. 9. 5. [...] is God [...] for ever. Joh. 11. Where God is put for the Father and the Spirit.

;;5. This name is given (but yet improperly) to Angels, 1 Sam. 28. 13.;;

;;6. Improperly and falsely to men, either bad or good, which are not Gods, [...] onely in the opinion of [...] men, Act. 14. 11, 12. 1 Cor. 8. 5.;;

;;7. More falsely to the Images or Idols of men, 1 Cor 8. 4. Act. 17. 29.;;

;;8. Most falsely and [...], this name is usurped by [...], and so it is Ironically attributed to him by St. Paul, 2 Cor. 4. 4. In whom the God of this world hath blinded the mindes of them which [...] not, lest the [...] of the glo­rious Gospel of Christ, which is the Image of God, should shine unto them. To shew the wicked what kinde of God they serve. See World.;;

;;9. Any thing that a man adereth and esteemeth in stead of God, or more then God, is that mans [...], in the phrase of Scripture, (Phil. 3. 19. [...] end is destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their [...], who minde earthly things) and of St Augustine. See [...]; Loc. com. loco 1. q, 13.;;

Or thus, The word God is sometime used singularly, [...], Job 3. 4. & 4. 9, 17. And in a shorter form, [...], Gen. 14. 18. So termed from his strength or might) and [...] hath affinity with [...] he adjured; for, [...] [...] and execration men [...] into Covenant with God, Deut. 29. 12, 14, 19. Neh. 10. 29. Eccl. 8, 2. but is most used in the form plurall, [...], which signifieth, the Almighties; or Almighty power, as having reference unto all the three per­sons of the Deity. See Aynsworth on Gen. 1. 1.

It is taken either properly or improperly.

Properly, and that either essentially or personally.

[...], and so it is taken indefinitely for the whole Trinity, as Matt. 4. 7, 10. Joh. 4. 24.

Personally,

  • 1. For the Father, Eph. 1. 3.
  • 2. The Son, Rom. 9. 5. Joh. 1. 1. Tit. 1. 3. & 2. 10.
  • 3. The Holy Ghost, Act. 5. 3, 4.

Improperly,

  • 1. For an imaginary God, an Idol, Exod. 22. 20 Judg. 11. 24. Dan. 4. 8. Jonah. 1. 5.
  • 2. The Ark, the signe of Gods presence, 1 Sam. 4. 7. & 6. 20. 1 Chron. 13. 8, 10. Psal. 42. 3.
  • 3. Gods Substitut. s here on earth, Kings, Princes, and Magistrates, Exod. 22. 28. Psal. 82. 1. 6. & 138. 1.
  • 4. A chosen instrument in some great service, Exod. 4. 16.
  • 5. Satan, 2 Cor. 4. 4.
  • 6. The belly of the wicked, Rom. 16. 18. Phil. 3. 19.
  • 7. The man of sin, 1 Thess. 2. 3, 4.

God]

Mal. 1. 9. Heb the face of God, mar. Gods, Exod. 12. 12. or Princes, mar. Exod. 15. 11. or Mighty ones, marg. [Page 267] Job 36. 1. I have yet to speak on Gods behalf, Heb. there are yet words for God, marg. Job 1. 16. The fire of God, or a great fire, marg. Job 9. 2. [...] God, or before God, marg. Hereunto there are several words both prefixed, as [...], Gen. 39. 9. Almighty, Gen. 17. 1. Before, Gen. 6. 11. Eternal, Deut. 33. 27. Everlasting, Gen. 21. 33. Fear, 1 Pet. 2. 17. High, Gen. 14. 18. Holy, [...]. 24. 19. Living, Deut. 5. 26. Lord, Exod. 34. 9. Merciful, Deut. 4. 31. Mighty, Gen. 49. 24. My, Gen. 28. 21. No, Deut. 32. 39. O, Psal. 4. 1. Of, Gen. 1. 27. as Angel, Gen. 21. 17. Ark, 1 Sam. 3. 3. Born, Joh. 21. 3. Children, Mat. 5. 9. Church, Act. 20. 28. Counsell, Judg. 18, 5. Fear, Gen. 20. 11. Glory, Psal. 19. 1. Grace, Luk. 2. 40. Hand, 1 Sam. 5. 11. House, Gen. 28. 17. Kingdom, Mat. 6. 33. Knowledge, Hos. 4. 1. Love, Joh. 5. 42. Man, Josh. 14. 6. People, Judg. 20. 2. Power, Mat. 22. 29. Servant, Gen. 50. 17. Sight, Prov. 3. 4. [...], Mat. 4. 3. [...], Gen. 6. 2. Spirit, Gen. 1. 2. Will, Ezr. 7. 18. Word, 1 Sam. 9. 27. Words, Numb. 24. 4. Work, Exod 32. 16. Works, Job 37. 14. Wrath, 2 Chron. 28. 11. Our, Exod. 5. 8. Their, Gen. 17. 8. Thy, Lev. 2. 13. True, 2 Chr. 15. 3. Unto, Judg. 16. 17. With, Gen. 5. 22. Would, Numb. 11. 29. Your, Gen. 43. 23. and annexed, as of heaven, Gen. 24. 3. of hosts, Psal. 80. 4. of Israel, Exod. 5. 1. of peace, Rom. 15. 33. said, Gen. 1. 3. saith, 2 Chr. 18. 13. spake, Exod. 20. 1. [...], 2 Joh. 10. with divers others, every of which is useful for meditation, edification.

After God]

;;According to the Image and likeness of God, in righteousness and [...] of truth. Eph. 4. 23. Which after God is created in, &c.

Against all is [...] God]

;;signifieth, against the true and highest God, and against Kings, Princes, Magi­strates, [...] in Scripture be called Gods, but especially above that God which Idolaters worship, till he have got to be absolute Command [...] in the Church of God, making himself head of it, 2 Thess. 2. 4.

Before God]

;;The place where Sacrifices were offerd to God before the building of the Tabernacle. Exod. 18. 12. Eat bread before God.

;;2. A place in the Tabernacle near unto the Ark, where God appeared, Deut. 12. 17. & 27. 7.

Before God]

;;In the presence of Christ, the Judge of the world, being God equal to his Father. Rev. 20. 12. I saw the dead stand before God. 2 Cor. 5. 10.

To believe God and Moses]

;;To give credit unto that which God, or Moses from God speaketh. Exod. 14. 31. The people believed the Lord and his servant Moses. Believe Moses; not in Moses.

To be a follower of God]

;;To study to be like [...] God in such spiritual graces as be parts of his image. Eph. 5. 2. Be followers of God.

To be for the people to God-ward]

;;To be as Judge to hear and determine such hard causes as could not otherwise be ended, but by asking counsell from God. Ezod. 18. 19. Be thou for the people to God-ward.

God of [...]]

;;The true God, Creator of the whole world whereof heaven is a chief and principal part. Rev. 11. 13. And gave glory to the God of heaven.

His God]

;;A God favourable unto him in Christ, even so far as to make him everlastingly happy. Rev. 21. 7. And I will [...] his God.

Living God]

;;That God, who in himself liveth, and is the Author and Fountain of all that do live, Heb. 3. 12.

God is one]

;;God to be constant, and alwayes like himself, as Mal. 3. 6. Therefore he is ever offended with transgressors, now no lesse then of old, so as none can be justified by the Law, Gal. 3. 31. But God is one.

Many Gods]

;;Many Idols which were reputed Gods. 1 [...]. 8. 5. There be many Gods, and many Lords. Thus Paul speaketh according to the opinion of the Heathens, who fancy unto themselves a multitude of gods; whereas in truth, there is but one God, and one Lord.

My God]

;;God to be his peculiar, or proper to himself, who is a common God to all his children, Rom. 1. 18. Joh. 20. 28. They be word [...] full of confidence and assurance in the true God, proceeding from a lively sense of his goodness; also upon enjoying some special good thing, which others have not. Paul calleth God his God, both by a [...] grace, Rom. 1. 8. and by singular obligation, Rom. 1. 9.

To be of God in Jesus Christ]

;; [...], that whatsoever we are in the state and condition of our new birth, we are it by the grace of God in Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. 1. 30.

One God]

;;Such a God as in essence is one, and in his will also, being alwayes const nt and like himself Rom. 3. 24. One God which justifieth, &c. [...]. keeping one course in justifying both Jews and Gentiles.

Only true God]

;;God who is the true and very God, to be so one, as he is the only God, and none other, without whom there is no God; and this God is in [...] taught to be three in persons, the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost; for the unity of Divine essence is not destroyed by trinity of Persons. [...]. 17. 3. This is eternal lise to know thee the only true God, &c.

;;Whereas Arians take advantage from this place for their errour, to prove Christ not to be true God, because the Fa­ther is the only God: Let it be marked,

  • ;;1. That the Text saith not, that the Father only is God.
  • ;;2. That it will as well follow that the Father is not Lord, because it is written, 1 Cor. 4. 8. There is one Lord, even Christ; as that Christ should not be God, because the Fa­ther is called one God, and God only.
  • ;;3. This particle [only] [...] not the other [...] per­sons, but all Gods, in opinion, as Heathenish Idols; or by office, as Magistrates.
  • ;;4. As [only] comprehendeth both Paul and [...], 1 Cor. 9. 6. So h re [only] includes Christ, who is the same God with the Father.
  • ;;Lastly, Chrysostomes reading of this Text may well be re­ceived; to wit, that this is eternal life to [...] thee, and Christ whom thou hast sent, to be the only true God.

;;Finally, whereas the first verse [...] that Christ had glory with his Father [...] the world, it proves him both to be a person distinct from the Father, and to be [...] eter­nal Son, even God from everlasting.

;;Note: that ( [...]) the name of God in Hebrew in [...] plural, is usually joyned with a verb singular, as Elohimbara, God created; but in some other few places [...] is coupled with a word plural, not without mystery of the Trinity, to teach unity of essence in plurality of persons, Gen. 20. 13. Also, Gen. 35. 7 & 2 Sam. 7. 23. In which, though the plural number be [...], yet a [...] of Gods is no way intended: one Scripture must clear ano­ther.

To see God]

;;To enjoy the eternal blessedness in heaven, which consists in the vision of God, Heb. 12. 14.

To be their God]

;;To be joyned unto God, by perfect and immediate fellowship, which shall be the [...] of the faithful in heaven. Rev. 21. 3. And God himself shall be their God with them.

God not to be in ones thought]

;;signifieth, To think and believe that God careth not for him, in matters, either to reward the good, or to punish the bad, Psal. 10. 4, 5, 9, 11, 13.

Thy God]

;;Either thine by profession of him, Isa. 7. 11. Or in truth also, Exod. 20. 2.

;;This form of speech importeth the Covenant made by God with Abraham, Gen. 17. I will be thy God, and the God of thy seed after thee. In the enjoying this Covenant, stand­eth true happiness and eternal felicity, as Psal. 33. 12.

;;A God, in Gen. 28. 21. is to be the author of ones wel­fare and salvation.

A Goddesse]

As Idolarers had their Men-gods, so had they their Women-goddesses, as the Zidonians, 1 King. 11. 5, and the Ephesians, Act. 19. 27.

God-head]

;;The essence and nature of God. Col. 2. 9. In Christ dwelleth the fulness of the God-head bod ly; that is, the true nature of God is in him truly and for ever.

;;The first name whereby God is called in holy Scripture is Elohim, and it is in the plural number, to signifie the mystery of the Trinity in unity of the Godhead; and there­fore it is joyned commonly with other words, sometime of the singular number, and of the plural, sometime in­differently, as Eloim; that is, God he went, 1 Chron. 17. 21-and Elohim, they went, 2 Sam. 5. 23. It may be derived from El, which signifies mighty, and so by increase of the word, the signification is increased, most mighty, or al­mighty; or, from Alah, to adjure, because of the covenant, oath, and execration, wherewith men are bound to God, [Page 268] according to that in Deut. 29. 12, 14, 29. [...]. 10. 19. Eccl. 8. 2. This honourable name God hath given unto Angels, Psal. 8. 5. and unto Magistrates, Psal. 82. 1. 5. be­cause he hath communicated his word and power to them in a special manner. Joh. 10. 34, 35. 2 Chr. 19. 6. The Heb. use to note excellent things, by [...] the name of God, as Mountains of God; that is, [...] and mighty Mounts. [...] of God, Psal. 80. 10. Mount of God, Psal. 68. 15. River of God, Psal. 65. 9. Wrestlings of God, Gen. 30. 4. Harps of God, Rev. 15. 2. And sundry the like.

Godly]

;;One that hath obtained mercy, goodness, piety, grace, and benignity from the Lord; and is again (after Gods example) [...], kinde, gracious and merci­ful to others, Psal. 4. 4. Act. 13. 35. The Hebrew [...] is Chasid. See Neh. 13. 14. Psal. 12. 1. The Greeks translate it Hosios. Holy.

It's applyed to Man, Psal. 12. 1. [...], Mal. 2. 15. Sin­cerity, 2 Cor. 1. 12. Manner or sort, 2 Cor. 7. 9, 11. 3 Joh. 6. Sorrow, 2 Cor. 7. 10. Jealousie, 2 Cor. 11. 2. Fear, Heb. 12. 28.

Godlie]

Heb. 12. 28. Serve God with Godly fear, an holy awe and filial fear of his Divine Majesty. It is not enough that we do such works as belong to Gods service, but we must take heed to the manner of doing them, that they be done with reverend regard to God in such a godly sear, as may make us circumspectly handle, and meddle with his service, as the word importeth. Dikson.

Godlie]

Mal. 2. 15. A godly seed, Heb. a seed of God. marg.

Godlie sorrow]

;;A grief for sin, because it is sin, and contrary to Gods will and glory. This is called godly, because it [...] from God, is agreeable to his will, and profiteth us unto repentance towards God. 2 Cor. 7. 10. Godly sorrow causeth [...].

After a godlie [...]]

;;As is meet and vorthy them who profess the name of God, and do believe Gods Word, affirm ing that he who receiveth his (Disciples) receiveth him, 3 Joh. 6.

Godliness]

;;is an honest love of God, out of a pure heart, a good conscience, and faith unfaigned, stirring us up to glorifie God, and to do good to his people. Thus Mr. Deering defines it.

;;It's taken for,

  • ;;1. The service and worship of God, the true God, both inward and outward, as it is commanded in the ;;Word. Act. 3. 12. As if by our godliness we had done this. 2 Tim. 3. 5.
  • ;;2. The inward spiritual worship of God, when he alone is trusted, and feared, and loved above all. 2 Pet. 3. 11. What manner of persons ought you to be for godlie­ness? 1 Tim. 4. 1. Godliness is profita le to all things. Tit. 2. 12.
  • ;;3. The whole duty of man, both towards God and his neighbour. 1 Tim. 6. 6. Godliness is great gain. Tit. 1. 12.
  • ;;4. A Christian faith, or Religion of Christ. 1 Tim. 3. 16. Great is the mysterie of godliness.
  • ;;5. Godly deeds. 1 Tim. 2. 2. In all godliness and honesty; that is, honest and godly [...].
  • ;;6. Duties to Parents and kindred. 1 Tim. 5. 4. Let them learn to shew godliness to their [...] house.

Godliness]

Great is the mystery of [...], 1 Tim. 3. 16. The notion of piety in this place is observable for Chri­stian Religion, the doctrine of Christ, whether as that which is it self the [...] way of serving and [...] of God, so as will be acceptable to him (and so [...], piety) or that which prescribes and delivers the most exact and perfect way of serving God, and so by a Metonymie is called piety. That it signifies so here, as appears by the parts of this myste­ry, as they are here set down, being the parts of our Religi­on, into which all Christians are initiated or [...], the foundation on which all our Christian practise is built, the branches of our initiation into Christian religion, grounds of our believing and practising the Christian doctrine. Thus ch. 6. 5. Where speaking of the wicked hereticks of those times, the Gnosticks, he mentions it as a piece of their doctrine, that [...] is [...], [...] (i. e. the Christian religion, the being of that profession) is gain, mater of secular advantage In other places it's true, that [...], piety is taken in a narrower [...], for that virtue particularly of worshiping god aright, as Tit. 2. 12. in distinction from the duties towards others and our selves, 1 Tim. 6. 11. 2 Pet. 1. 6. and in one place, 1 Tim. 5. 4. for the returne of gratitude in Children to their [...], which is a kinde of piety also, as the love of our Countrey, honouring of Magistrates, that are a sort of gods, as well as parents to us, is ordinarily called piety. Dr. Ham. Annot. f.

Gods]

The three persons of the Trinity in [...] of [...]. Gen. 1. 1. Gods made the world. So the Hebrew Text readeth in the plurall number. Angels also and Magistrates are thus called, Psal. 82. 1. Psal. 8, 5.

;;2. The three persons of the Godhead, each whereof is God of himself: unto equality with the three persons, Adam was tempted and aspired, Gen. 3. 5, 22.

Spoken also of Images, Gen. 31. 30, 32. & 35. 2. False and imaginary gods, Ex. 12. 12. 2 Chr. 7. 29. A false re­presentation of the true God, [...]. 32. 8, 31. 2 Chron. 13. 8. Molten-gods, Exod. 34. 17. Satanical [...] [...], 1 Sam. 28. 13. Magistrates, Exod. 22. 28. [...]. 82. 1, 6. The Sun, Moon, or any of the host of heaven, Deut. 17. 3.

My Gods]

;;signifieth the [...], [...] were images, whereby he worshiped his gods, Gen. 31. 30. The Scriptures use to call those things gods which re­present God and his presence to men, Exod. 32. 4. 1 King. 12. 28.

God-ward]

To, or towards God, Exod. 18. 19. 2 Cor. 3. 4. 1 Thess. 1. 8.

Gog]

The roof of a house. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 5. 4. A people, Ezek. 38. 2, 3, &c

[...] Gog and Magog, ome understand, the Kings of Syria, and Asia, and the adjacent Nations. Some the Goths, &c. [...]. Onomast.

Gog and [...]]

;;All the secret and open enemies of Christ and his Church, both Papists and Turks, [...] themselves against the Gospel, in those last times, since the [...] of Satan. And [...] much the very names themselves import; for God sign. fieth one covered, and [...] [...] one uncovered. Rev. 20. 8. Even Gog and Megog, to gather them to [...]. For the better understanding of this place, we must have recourse to Ezekiel, ch. 38, & 39. where un­der the names Gog and Magog, are comprehended such Princes as gathered great Armies to fight against Israel, after they came from the Captivity of Babylon. This story is here in the Revelations applyed to those enemies as Satan should muster together against the Church of Christ, a little be­fore his coming to judgement. Other Authours [...] Gog and Magog to the Turks and Persians, and such Regions as are at their command. Cartain it is, that a mighty Army of such Heathenish people, stirred up by the Devill (being now let loose) is meant here.

They that by Gog understand the Pope and his strength, do not consider that before this battel be, the Pope, the Beast, and false [...], are utterly destroyed, and sent packing to hell; as in the former Chapter may be seen ver. 20. Bernard.

Gog signifieth Asia Minor, having [...] name from Gyges the King thereof. Magog is [...], the chief seat of Ido­latry in Syria, built by the [...] thians, and [...] them have that name. So that by the land of Magog, we are to under­stand Syria, and by Gog, Asia Minor. And forasmuch as the Princes and people of Syria and Asia Minor, were the most grievous enemies of the Jews, by whom they sustained the chiefest calamitles after their return before the coming of Christ: therefore by an usual speech in the [...] language, the mortal enemies of the Church are called Gog and Magog. And in this sense these names are used, to signifie the enemies of the Church, meaning not the same enemies whereof Ezekiel speaketh, but the like enemies of the Church, which should afflict the true Christians, as Gog and Magog afflicted the Jews. Leighs Annot.

Goings]

;;Ways, steps, and treadings, which are in the true members of the Church, marvellous beautiful, Cant. 7. 1. How beautiful are thy goings with [...]? See seet.

[...]]

A passing over. A City, Deut 4. 43.

Gold]

;;A kinde of metal pure and precious, highly esteemed for the great worth and use of it. Hag. 2. 9. Silver is mine, and gold is mine. Gen. 2. 11.

;;2. The precious gifts and merits of Christ; to wit, his wisdom, riches, sanctification and redemption. Rev. 3. 18. Come buy of me gold.

;;3. The most pure graces of the Spirit; to wit, faith, [Page 269] hope, and love. Psal. 45. 19. Her cloathing is of broydered gold. A Metaph.

;;4. Pure and sound doctrine agreeable to the Word. 1 Cor. 3. 12. But if a man build upon this foundation, Gold, Silver, &c. A Metaphor.

;;5. Most costly gifts and presents of all kinds and sorts. Psal. 72. 15. To him shall they give of the gold of Sheba. Isa. 60. 17. For brasse will I bring gold A Synecdoche.

;;6. The most excellent glory of the heavenly life. Rev. 21. 21. The street of the City is pure gold.

Fine gold]

;;signifieth, most pure and precious gold, Psal. 19. 10.

Streets of pure gold]

;;All, even the meanest parts (as streets in a City) of the Church, to be most precious beautiful, and glorious. Rev. 21. 21. And the street of the City is Pure gold. Some hereby understand, that the actions of Gods children, shall be pure, holy, and unblameable.

Gold of [...]]

;;Girdles made of most pure and preci­ous gold, such as is to behad in Ophir, Dan. 4. 5. Jer. 10. 9. Whereof read in 1 King. 9. 28. A Metonymie.

Golden]

put for

  • 1. that which is of gold, Est. 4. 11. Isa. 13. 12.
  • 2. That which is compared to, or like to gold, Eccl. 12. 6. Zech. 4. 12.
  • 3. An exactor of gold, Isa. 14. 4.
  • 4. Alluring means, [...]. 51. 7.

Golden Altar]

;;Christ Jesus, who is both High Priest, Sacrifice, and Altar. This place alludeth to Exod. 30. 3. Unto the Altar of [...] which was before the veyl. Some ex­pound it of the select company of Saints, the first fruits of the world. See Altar. Rev. 8. 3. To offer upon the golden Altar.

Golden censer]

;;An instrument belonging to the holy of holies, wherein the Priests did burn sweet [...] before the Lord; which did figure the Mediation of Christ, in which the prayers of the Saints were acceptable. Rev. 8. 3. Having a golden censer.

Golden crown]

;;Kingly dignity and power, wherewith Christ himself, or the executioner of his judgements shall be endowed. Revel. 14. 14. Having on his head a golden crown.

Golden girdle]

;;The diligenee and readinesse of Christ in governing his Church, whose work herein is precious and acceptable to God. Rev. 1. 13. Girt with a golden girdle.

Golden reed]

;;An instrument to measure withall (which being of gold) doth signifie the Church measured, to be of a most excellent work, and of a worthy work man­ship. Rev. 21. 15. And he had a golden Reed, to [...] the City with.

Seven golden Uials]

Rev. 15. 7. They are golden in allusion to the vessels of the Sanctuary, Exod. 25. 29. & 37. 16. Jer. 52. 19 whereby is shewed that Gods wrath is like gold, pure and free from the dregs of passion; and also that God will get himself much glory by these judgments: for gold is the most pure and glistering metal Annot.

Gold-smith]

Some of that trade commended, Neh. 3. 8, 31, 32. Some discommended, Isa. 40. 19. & 41. 7. & 46. 6.

Gold-rings]

His hands are as gold-rings, Cant. 5. 14. See Beryl.

Golgotha]

The place of a skull. The place where Christ was crucified, Mar. 15. 22.

[...]]

A Captivity, or passing over. A Giant slain by David, 1 Sam. 17. 50. put also for his Brother, 2 Sam. 21. 19.

Gomer]

Consuming, a consumer, or wanting; is put for,

  • 1. The Son of Japhet, Gen. 10. 2.
  • 2. The people that came of him, Ezek. 38. 6.
  • 3. The daughter of Diblaim, Hos. 1. 3.

As Gomer in the Hebrew tongue sometimes signifieth ful­ness or perfection, and sometimes consumption; so God had shewed abundance of good unto this people, but they wasted and consumed it all, and themselves too, by idolatry and other excesses of sin, wherefore they were likewise at last to be consumed by Gods judgements. D. Annot. on Hos. 1. 3.

[...]]

A rebellious people. A City, Gen. 13. [...]. The Jews tearmed the people hereof, as who walked in their wayes, Isa. 1. 10.

Gone]

My beloved was gone, Cant. 5. 6. or he was gone, he was gone, he was turned way, passed away, [...] duplication is more [...], and being without [...], notes the expedition and certainty of his ab­sence, for which the is much troubled, and like a sad widow wrings her hands, and cryes out, he is gone, he is gone. This is the first evill that follows, and [...] security, and con­tempt of Christ, who suspends, and denyes that light of his presence, which he had [...] freely before. Seasonable ac­ceptations of grace, when it is tendered to us, are a Christians wisdome and safety, lest they finde such favour no more. Good opportunities, are like water spilt, which is not easily collected, or not so purely. Annot.

By the words joyned herewith, as [...] out, aside, astray, back, down, [...], out over, up, a whoring, &c. the meaning is plain.

Good, being referred unto things]

;;That which all men desire, as being pleasurable unto them. Psal. 4. 7. [...] will [...] us any good? Here it signifies the chief good, even true [...], which all men seem to desire.

;;2. Prosperity, and everything that is prosperous. Lam. 38. [...] and good proceeds from God. Isa. 45. 7. I create good and evill.

;;3. That which is expedient, behovefull, or convenient. 1 Cor. 7. 1. It is not good for man to touch a woman. Gen. 2. 18. It is not good for man to be alone. And else where very often good is put for commodious and profitable. [...] in Gen. 2. 28. speaks of the good of our kinde, which could not be multiplied by a solitary man. But Paul 1 Cor. 7. 1. speaks of a personall good, which a solitary man enjoyeth, being freed from many [...] incumbrances. For Adam (or other men) to be alone and solitary, without a compa­nion, and the society of a woman, had been not good, but incommodious, both for man himself, who had [...] a follow to live, and sweetly to converse withall: and for man­kinde, which could not by one alone be [...]; for the Church, which was to be gathered out of [...] kind being multiplyed; [...] for the glory of God, who was to be honored in the sending of his Son made of a woman: also, in the just punishment of the reprobate, and most sree salvation of the elect, Gen. 1. 4. See 1 Cor. 7. 35. where the comely or expedient expresseth good in vers. 1. Also, as evill is put for grievous, and displeasing: so is good used for pleasing, Gen. 48. 17. & 16. 9.

;;4. That which is vertuous and morally honest, righteous and just. Psal. 37. 27. Flee from evill and do good. Psal. 14. 1. There is none that doth good.

;;5. That which is commendable or praise-worthy. Mat. 26. 10. She hath done a good work upon me. 2 Tim. 4. 7. A good fight. 1 Tim. 9. 13. A good [...].

;;6. That which lacks nothing to the perfection of being. Gen. 1. 38. And [...], all was very good.

;;7. That which is healthful, wholesome, and available to our salvation. Rom. 8. 28. All things work together for good to them that love God. Eph. 4. 29. Put that [...] is good to edifying. 1 Tim. 4. 6. [...]. 6. 5.

;;8. That which is sufficient. 2 Chr. 30. 22. He spake to the Levites that had good knowledge.

9. Cheerful, solemn, and joyful. 1 Sam. 25. 8. We come in a good season.

;;10. That which is lawful to be used. 1 Tim. 4. 4. [...] [...] of God is good. Also that which is profitable to edifie others, and pleasing to God, Rom. 14. 21.

;;11. That which is sweet and grateful. Gen. 3. 6. [...] she saw that the fruit was good. 2 Chr. 18. 7. He doth not [...] good unto me. Also, that which is better, Rom. 14. 21.

;;12. The benefits of God, both for this life and the life to come. Psal. 103. 5. Which fils thy mouth with good things.

;;13. Christian liberty, or the doctrine of our freedom from the bondage of the Ceremonial Law, given to the Jews. Rom. 14. 16.

14. That which is agreable to the Will of God, Eccl. 2. 10.

15. That which is profitable, [...], Ephes. 2. 3.

16. Delight, Ibid. 24.

17. Fruitful, Gen. 41. 24.

18. Useful, and to be esteemed, Deut. 6. 11.

19. Helpful, Est. 2. 8.

20. Joyful, Est. 9. 22.

[Page 270] 21. That which is opposite to evill, Psal. 37. 27.

22. Great, Gen. 25. 8.

23. Approving, Act. 23. 1. or cleering, Heb. 13. 18.

24. Not to be found fault with, Isa. 39. 8.

25. Easily v rough upon, or fitted to receive, or apt for fruitfullnesse, Luk. 8. 15.

26. Comfort, Eccl. 4. 8.

27. Pleasant, [...]. 133. 1.

28. A blessing, Prov. 19. 8.

29. Riches of all sorts, Gen. 24. 10. & 45. 18.

30. Sweet, Prov. 24. 13.

31. The fruits of the earth, Isa. 1. 19.

32. A thing of [...], praise-worthy, Joh. 1. 46.

33. Fat. Lev. 27. 33.

Good: when it is referred unto persons]

;;One, who is holy of [...], or most holy or perfectly holy, being author of all hol nesse in others. Mar. 10. 18. There is none good but [...], which is God. Hos. 8. 3. Good put for God himself.

;;God is said to be with good men; either inwardly by his grace, [...] and assisting in doing all duties, strengthe­ning and comforting in fears and doubtfull cases, and dan­gers; or outwardly, by his [...] providence, protect. ing their persons, and prospering their enterprises and works.

He is good essentially, absolutely, fully, compleatly, un­speakably, perpetually. Good in himself, in his attributes, ordinances, &c.

;;2. A godly man, who is unperfectly good, doing good to many. Act. 11. 24. [...] was a good man: thus all regenerate persons be good. Tearmed godly and mer­cifull, Mic. 7. 2. marg.

;;3. It's put for fair, Gen. 24. 16. marg. Pleasing, Deut. 6. 18. Est. 1. 21. marg. Ones self, Job 5. 27. marg.

Good]

The Hebr. word [...] is used to expresse many things.

  • 1. It signifies that which is right and just, 2 Sam. 15. 3.
  • 2. That which is profitable, Deut. 6. 11. & 30. 5.
  • 3. That which is pleasing, 2 Sam. 19. 27. & 30. 5.
  • 4. That which is full or complete, Gen. 15. 15. & 25. 8.
  • 5. That which is joyfull or delightfull, as festivall times, 1 Sam. 25. 8. Annot. on Job 21. 13.

As [...] good and meet unto you, Jer. 26. 14. Heb. As it is good and right in your [...], marg. Mic. 7. 2. Good man, or godly, or mercifull, marg. Exod. 22. 13. He shall not make good; shall not pay for it. Aynsw. Dan. 4. 2. I thought it good, Chald. it was seemly [...] me, marg.

This is applyed unto, and spoken of, Advice, Prov. 20. 18. Behaviour, 1 Tim. 3. 2. [...], Prov. 24. 15. Calf, Gen. 18. 7. [...], Mat. 9. 2. Comsort, Ibid. 22. Commandement, Rom. 7. 12. [...], 1 Tim. 6. 13. Conversation, Jam. 3. 13. Counsell, 2 Sam. 17. 7, 14. Day, 1 Sam. 25. 8. Dayes, 1 Pet. 3. 10. [...], Neh. 6. 19. & 13. 14. [...], 1 Tim. 3. 13. Desire of the righteous, Prov. 11. 23. Doctrine, Prov. 4. 2. Doings, Jer. 18. 11. Dowry, Gen. 30. 20. Ears of corn, [...]. 41. 5, 24, 26. Fidelity, Tit. 2. 10. Fight, 1 Tim. 6. 12. Figs, Jer. 24. 2. Foundation, 1 Tim. 6. 19. Fruit, Mat. 3. 10. Gift, Jam. 1. 17. Gifts, Matt. 7. 11. Ground, Matth. 13. 8. Hand of God, Ezr. 7. 9. Health, Gen. 43. 28. Hope, 2 Thess. 2. 16. Judgements, Psal. 119. 39. Kids, Gen. 27. 9. Know­ledge of the Lord, 2 Chr. 30. 22. [...], [...] 39. 4. The Lord, Psal. 25. 8. 2 Chro. 30. 18. Man, 2 Sam. 18. 27. Manners, 1 Cor. 15. 33. Matter, Psal. 45. 1. Matters, 2 Sam. 15. 3. Measure, Luk. 6. 38. Men, 1 Sam. 25. 15. Minister, 1 Tim. 4. 6. Name, Prov. 22. 1. News, Prov. 25. 25. Oyntments, Cant. 1. 3. Old age, Gen. 15. 15. Olive, Rom, 11. 24. Part, Luk. 10. 42. Path, Pro. 2. 9. Pasture, 1 Chron. 4. 40. Piece of [...], 2 Sam. 6. 18. Ezek. 24. 4. Place, Jam. 2. 3. Pleasure, Luk. 12. 32. Profession, 1 Tim. 6. 12. Promise, 1 King. 8. 56. Remembrance, 1 Thess. 3. 6. Prov. 15. 30. 3 Joh. 12. Reward, Eccl. 4. 9. Seed, Mat. 13. 23. Servant, Mat. 25. 21. Shepherd, Joh. 10. 11. Smell, Cant. 2. 13. [...], Ezek. 17. 8 Souldiers, 2 Tim. 2. 3. Speed, Gen. 24. 12. Spirit, Neh. 9. 20. Statutes, Neh. 9. 13. Stewards, 1 Pet. 4. 10. Successe, Josh. 1. 8. Treasure, Deut. 28. 12. Tree, Matt. 7. 18. Warfare, 1 Tim. 1. 18. Way, 1 Sam. 12. 23. Jer. 6. 16. Will, Deut. 33. 16. Luk. 2. 14. Wine, Joh. 2. 10. Word, Prov. 12. 25. The Word of the Lord, 2 King. 20. 19. Words, Zech. 1. 13. Years, Gen. 41. 35.

It's applyed [...] unto, and spoken of Land, [...]. 3. 8. Things, Gen. 45. 23. Tidings, Isa. 40. 9. [...], [...]. 3. 4. Work, Matth. 26. 10. Works, Joh. 10. 32.

Is thine eye evil because I [...] good? Mat. 20. 15. The word [...] good, hath a [...] [...] in this and some other places, and [...] bounty or liberality, as when [...] [...] mercy, are called good works, Act. 9. 36. doing good, [...]. 12. 12. good fruits, Jam. 3. 17. Thus to work good, Gal. 6. 9. and every good work, 2 Cor. 9. 8. appear by the Context to belong to works of mercy. [...]. Hammond, Annot. b.

Good age]

;;A life full of years, accompanyed with health of body, and spiritual prosperity unto the end of our dayes. Gen. 25. [...]. Abraham died in a good age. Gen. 15. 15.

Good [...]]

;;A power in mans soul, giving testi­mony of mens actions and estate before God, according to the light of knowledge which it hath. Such a good conscience may be in a man unregenerate. Act. 23. 1. I have in all good [...] served God untill this [...]. This Paul speaketh of himself, being a Pharisee. 1 Tim. 1. 19. Ha­ving faith and a good conscience. When one [...] the light of knowledge that shineth in his [...], and doth according unto it: [...] a one is said in Scripture phrase to have a good conscience, and to [...] [...] in good conscience, though he be but a naturall man, and lack sav ng knowledge. This conscience is good mo­rally.

;;2. A power of the Soul, inlightened with saving know­ledge of Gods truth, and sanctified by the Spirit, to give te­stimony truly both of our good [...] before Cod for [...] life, and of all other our doings in this life; excusing and comsorting us when we have done well, checking and accu­sing us when we have done evil. Heb. 13. 18. Pray for us, for we are assured we have a good Conscience. And Act. 24. 16. it is called, A clear and [...] conscience. This good conscience only regenerate men have, and it is super­naturally good, or good spiritually.

Good countenance]

;;signifieth fair and goodly usage, [...]. 24. 16. & 26. 7. and 12. 11.

Good and evil]

;;That which is both honest and profi­table, also that which is wicked and hurtfull, even every thing which either may please or displease God or our neighbour. Rom. 12. 9. Abhor that which is evil, and cleave to that which is good.

To call evil good, and good evil]

;;To invert and change both the nature and names of things; as, to tearm [...], mirth, or good fellowship; covetousnesse, good thrist; prodigality, liberality; pride, handsomenesse, or neatnesse, &c. Isa. 5. 20. Woe to them which call, &c.

Good eye]

;;A mercifull and liberall eye. Prov. 22. 9. He that hath a good eye.

A good heart]

;;A soul framed by God unto goodnesse, being made able to love this good Word of God, and to desire and endeavour to obey it. Luk. 8. 15. An honest and good heart.

Good [...]]

;;A sure expectation of good things in hea­ven. 2 Thess. 2. 16. And good hope through grace.

A good name]

;;A favourable report given us of good men; in respect of our well-doing. Prov. 22. A good name is better then riches.

Good oyntment, Cant. 1. 3. precious and sweet oyntments wherewith special persons were anoynted of old; as the holy anoynting oyl made of principal spices, (Exod. 30. 23. 25.) is called the good oyntment, Psal. 133. 2. and of the precious things which King Hezekiah shewed to the Am­bassadors of the King of Babylon, the good oyntment was one, 2 King. 20. 13. and with such they were [...] to be anoynted at Feasts, Amos 6. 6. Luk. 7. 36, 46. and it was a sign of joy and cheerfullnesse, Eccles. 9. 7, 8. for sweet odours re­vive and comfort the spirits of man when they are dulled with sorrow, or much meditation, Prov. 27. 9. but in fasting or mourning they used not to anoynt themselves, 2 Sam. 14. 2. Dan. 10 3. By this [...] the Church here commendeth the graces of Christ, which he had being full of the holy Ghost, Heb. 1. 9. Luk. 4. 18. Isa. [...]. 1. and the odour of these graces is smelt [...] the Gospel [...] is by sense or judgement perceived, Luk. [...]. 45. Phil. 1. 9. Heb. 1. 14. Aynsw.

[Page 273] In that the Church seeketh out the most excellent oynt­ment and [...] [...] declaration of [...] [...] [...], it teacheth us that all [...] things in Nature, are but as types and shadows of spiritual graces. [...].

Good order]

;;Even so, as one doth answer another, all being like one to another, Cant. 4. 2. They teeth [...] [...]. a [...] of sh [...] in good order.

Good things]

;;Remission of sins, atonement with God, eternall life. Rom. 10. 15. Which [...] glad tydings of good things.

;;2. That which is profitable to our selves and others, Eph. 4. 28.

Good Word of God]

;;The will of God revealed in Scriptures; which teacheth a good life, and promiseth good things, and makes us good, [...] good in it [...]: and therefore it is called the good Word of God, Heb. 6. 4. And [...] tasted of [...] [...] [...] [...] God.

Good [...]]

;; [...] [...] as God hath commanded to be done; even all good thoughts, counsels, [...], wo ds, and deeds which come from a regenerate man, and are ac cording to the will of God revealed in his Law. Eph. 2. 10. [...] to good works.

;;Unto a good work it is required that the ground or be­ginning of it be good; to wit, a pure heart, faith unsaign­ed, and a good [...].

;;2. That the thing done be good, being commanded of God, by his Law.

;;3. The [...] good, being referred to Gods glory.

;;Works of [...] [...] by men are no good works, Mat. 15.

;;It signifieth [...] the duties of Preachers; which be four, 2 Tim. 17. 18.

Goodlie]

Applyed

  • 1. to Man; his [...], 1 Sam. 8. 16. 2 Sam. 23. 21. His [...], G n. 39. 6. His words, Gen. 49 21. His raiment, Gen. 27. 15.
  • 2. To heritage, Psal. 16. 6.
  • 3. To [...], Deut. 8. 12. Castles, Numb. 31. 10. Ci­ties, Deut. 6. 10 Tents, Numb. 24. 5. So stones, pearls, price, horse, images, cedar, &c.

Goodlie]

Jer. 39. 6. A [...] form, fair in form. [...]. 2 Sam. 23. 21. A goodly man, Heor. a man of [...], or sight, called 1 Chr. 11. 23. a man of great [...], marg.

Goodlinesse]

Isa. 40. 6. The Heb. word properly sig­nifies [...], [...], [...] [...], Pro. [...]. 6. And because that it is a thing [...] usually maketh men desirable, and to be had in estimation and repute, Pro. 19. 20. Hence it cometh to passe that the same word is used for grace or [...], or glory, as it is here rendred in the ancient Gr. and by the Apostle, 1 Pet. 1. 24. The word seems to [...] whatsoever naturall [...] may [...] men to be had in admiration or estimation with others, as persons of eminency and ability to effect great matters,. And one of the great Jewish Masters observeth it to be [...] used for any [...] or [...], either in good or evill. [...].

Goodnesse, when it is referred to God]

;;That property in God, whereby he is in himself most good, and commu­nicateth his good things to others. Psal. 34. 8. Taste and [...] how good the [...] is.

;;2. His gracious kindnesse, whereby he is beneficial to his creatures. This is uncreated goodnesse. Rom. 11. 21. Be­hold the [...], &c.

;;3. The benefits which come from Gods goodnesse. Exod. 18. 9. He [...] at all the goodnesse. This is created good­nesse.

;;4. His most infinite holinesse and justice. Luk. 18. 19. None good save God only. Uncreated goodnesse.

5. Gods free liberality and bountifullnesse to us, Neh. 9. 25. [...]. 9. 17. Rom. 2. 4.

6. That of God wherewith his people are satisfied, Psal. 65. 4. Jer. 31. 14.

Being referred to men]

;;That quality whereby men become beneficiall and [...] to others, after Gods example. Gal. 5. 22. The fruit of the Spirit is goodnesse. This is created goodnesse.

;;2. That [...] agreement of all our faculties and [...] with Gods will, or integrity of heart and manners. Act. 11. 24. A good man. Rom. 15. 24. All good man­ners and Christian vertues, meant here, namely a chari­table opinion.

;;3. A perfect goodnesse or integrity, which God gave [...] the first man, and yet doth [...] of all men. Rom. 3. 12. There is [...] good, [...] [...] [...].

;;4. Good in opinion, and not in deed.;;

;;5. Good in temporall [...], or as we say, a person of good estate or place, a [...] [...] in this world, Matt. 22. 10. and therefore riches are called goods. This is tempo all goodnesse.;;

6. [...] is [...] in man, Psal. 16. 2.

7. The shew of good, [...]. 6. 4.

Goodnesse]

2 Ch. 32. 32. Heb. [...] marg.

Goods]

They took all the [...], Gen. 14. 11. or the substance, [...], money, &c. [...].

[...]]

ood, Gen. 6. 14. The Scripture mentioneth not this [...] any other [...]. A [...] of [...]. [...]. So the [...] Paraph. [...] [...] signifieth Sulphur or Brimstone, Gen. 19. 24. [...] [...] think [...] to be Turpentine [...], which bear [...] Berries, and the [...] is [...] to be fit for such an [...] as the making of the Ark. Ayasw.

Gore]

Exod. 21. 28. If an [...] [...] a man, &c. or push a man, &c. Every living creature which is in the power of man, if it shall damnifie (or [...] by [...] with the [...] [...], [...], or any other way) [...] ners are bound to pay for it, because their goods have done the dammage. [...].

Gorgeous]

Luk. 23. 11. The Originall [...] is ren [...] in Act. 10. 30. [...]. In Rev. 15. 6. white. in Rev. 18. 14. goodly. In Rev. 22. 1. [...]. It signifieth also glister­ing resplendent, [...], gay, &c.

[...]]

Luk. 7. 25. They which are gorgeously [...]. They which use brave and honourable apparell, such as Nobles and Princes do.

Goshen]

A drawing [...]. A parcell of Agypt, where [...]: as appointed by Pharaoh to [...], Gen. 45. 10. Allo, a City, Josh. [...]. 41.

[...]]

;;The History and Narration of the things which Christ [...] and did; as the Gospel according to [...], Matthew, &c. Mar. 1. 1. The beginning [...] the Go­spel of Christ.

;;Th s the Gospel is only the New [...]. But the tydings of salvation is [...] al o in the Old.;;

;;The matter of the Gospel in generall is the r [...] between God and Man, with the means and man­ner thereof.;;

;;The [...] whereof are on Gods [...] to us [...].;;

  • ;;1. The grace of Regeneration, abolishing sin, renew­ing holinesse.;;
  • ;;2. The grace of Remission, abolishing guilt and punish­ment.;;

;;This (with the [...] of it by Christs Spirit and [...]) is Gods Gospel and new Covenant with us, Jer. 31. 32.;;

;;2. The glad and joyfull tydings of Remission of sins, and eternall Salvation by faith in Christ already come. Mar. 1. 15. [...] the [...]. Luk. 2. 10. I bring you ty­dings of great ioy, &c. Gal. 3. 8. And elsewhere often it signifies that Doctrine which teacheth the true way how to attain perfect righteousnesse and eternall life; namely, by believing in the Son of God. Hence called Gospell, as one would say, a Good spell, or Gods spell, Gal. 1. 6, 7. & in Gal. 3. 8. The Gospel signifieth the Doctrine or pro­mise of free reconciliation by faith in Christ to come, ac­cording to that is written, Gen. 12. 3.

;;3. The whole Doctrine of the Word, both of Law and Grace. Mar. 1. 14. Teaching the Gospel of the Kingdome of God.

;;4. The preaching or publishing the Doctrine and pro­mise of grace. Rom. 1. 9. I serve God in the Gospel of his Son; that is, in declaring and preaching the Doctrine of his Son, Phil. 4. 15. 1 Thess. 2. 4. 1 Tim. 1. 11.

;;5. Errour or false Doctrine delivered under the name of the Gospel, and with as great readinesse and reverence received as the Gospel; and yet is a Gospel but in opinion, or a Gospel that is not a Gospel, Gal. 1. 6, 7.;;

6. The Covenant and promise made [...] [...], Gal. 3. 8.

7. As by an excellency it is restrained to signifie the most joyfull message of [...], Luk. 2. 10. [...] 10. 5. So the word [...] [...] for glad tydings in generall, Isa. 52. 7. Jerem. 20. 15.

Concerning the Gospel, they are enemies]

;; [...] to be enemies, because they would not admit and believe the Doctrin: of grace, but persecuted it, and the Teachers of it, Rom. 11. 28.

Evarlasting Gospel]

;;The gladsome tydings of ever­lasting reconciliation with God, through faith in Christ alone, according to the eternall decree of God. Rev. 14. 6. Having an everlasting Gospel. This gives a sore check to such as charge the Doctrine of salvation by faith in [...], with novelty, slanderously calling it a yesterdayes bird, a start-up Doctrine.

Faith of the Gospel]

;;That faith which is yielded to the Doctrine taught in the Gospel, resting thereon, and looking only thereunto. Phil. 1. 27. Through the saith of the Gospel.

The Gospel of the glory of God]

;;A glorious Do­ctrine, entreating of the most excellent glory of God, and at last, translating the Believers of it into eternall glory. 1 Tim. 1. 11. According to the glorious Gospel of the blessed God.

Gospel of God]

;;The Doctrine or promise, whereof God is Author and giver. Rom. 1. 1. To preach the Gospel of God.

The Gospel of the grace of God]

;;That Doctrine which certifieth us of Gods favour and love, restored in Christ, for the free pardon of all our sins, and full re­conciliation with God. Act. 20. 24. To testifie the Gospel of the grace of God.

Gospel of Iesus Christ]

;;The Doctrine of salvation by Christ, not as it is in books; but as preached, be­lieved and practised. Rom. 1. 16. Not ashamed of the Gospel.

Gospel of the Kingdome]

;;A Doctrine which bring­eth us to Christ, that he may reign as King in us. Mat. 4. 23. Preaching the Gospel of the Kingdome.

Our Gospel]

;;The Gospel which we preach, or, our preaching of it, 1 Thess. 1. 5.

Pauls Gospel]

;;That Doctrine of life, whereof Paul was a Minister, to spread and publish it unto mankinde. Rom. 2. 16. According to my Gospel.

Gospel of peace]

;;The message or doctrine of peace and reconciliation with God by Christ, which alone (being believed) is able to pacifie the Conscience. Eph. 16. 15. Your seet shod with the Gospel of peace, 2 Cor. 5. 19.

Gospel of salvation]

;;A Doctrine which bringeth us to be partakers truely of that silvation which God hath promised, Christ purchased, the Word offereth. Eph. 1. 13. Even the Gospel of your salvation.

Gospel of the Son of God]

;;An heavenly Doctrine which hath the Son of God sor Author, matter, and scope of it. Rom. 1. 9. In the Gospel of his Son.

Truth of the Gospel]

;;That most pure and sound Doctrine of Christ. Gal. 2. 5. That the truth of the Gospel might continue with you.

Got]

Gen. 36. 6. Purchased. Aynsworth. Gen. 39. 12. Got him out, or went sorth out. Id. Psal. 44. 3. hey got not the land in possession, &c. they inherited not the land Idem. Eccl. 2. 7. I [...] me servants, &c. Some he bought or hired from abroad; others were born unto him, in his [...]. Annot. Jer. 13. 2. I got, or bought, marg. See Get.

Gotten]

Gen. 12. 5. The souls they had gotten, or had made. Gotten into their possession, as the Gr. manifesteth. But this may be meant not only of gotting them to their service (as 1 Sam. 8. 16.) but also of winning them to the Faith of God, as the Chald. Paraphrast saith, had [...] unto the Law. Which is very probable by that example of his houshold Souldiers, Gen. 14. 14. And his commendation for teaching his house, Gen 18. 19. and their receiving the wound of [...], Gen. 17. 23. So Targ. Jerusal. also calleth these, souls of Proselytes, or Converts. Aynsw. Numb. 31. 50. Heb. sound, marg. See Finde.

Govern]

To have or exercise dominion over, 1 King. 21. 7. The word signifies to binde, Job 5. 18. and by a Metaphor to rule or lay command on others to binde them. So it is used, Joh. 3. 7. Annot. on Job 34. 17. Govern the Nations, Psal. 67. 4. Heb. Lead gently, as a Shepheard leads his Sheep. [...].

Government]

;;Such as are in authority, 2 Pet. 2. 10.

Government]

2 Pet. 2. 10. or Dominion, marg.

Government upon his shoulders]

;;That Christ shall be subject to no creature; but from his Father shall receive authority and power over all things in his Church, and without it, Isa. 9. 6. compared with Matth. 28. 18. Eph. 1. 12.

Governments]

1 Cor. 12. 28. The word is all one with the Latine [...], and so denotes the power and office of ruling and governing particular Churches, already planted by the Apostles, and by them committed to the care of the [...] set down here under the style of [...], teachers, who as they [...] instructed the Congregations, which had received the faith, so they did rule, and order, and administer them. Dr. Ham. Annot. s.

Governor]

;;One set over others to rule them (as a civil Magistrate) in the things of this life. Mat. 27. 11. Jesus stood afore the [...]. 1 Pet. 2. 14.

As, of a house, 1 King. 18. 3. of a City, 1 King. 22. 26. of a Tribe, Hag. 1. 1. of a Countrey, 2 Chr. 9. 14. of a Peo­ple, Ezr. 6. 7. of a Feast, Joh. 2. 8.

;;2. One placed over others, to rule them in the things of God. 1 Cor. 12. 28 Helpers, Governours.

Governour]

2 Chr. 9. 14. or Captain, marg. So Hag. 1. 2. marg. Ezr. 5. 14. or Deputy, marg. Isa. 19. 13. Heb corners. marg.

Gourd]

It's an hearb, which after the manner of the Vine, spreadeth it self, coupling it self by certain strings to other hearbs or trees growing neer it. It hath white flowers, which it shooteth sorth, especially towards night; but unlesse the branches thereof be kept from the ground, laid on poles, sticks, or such like; though it may [...], yet will it not [...], but consumeth away. It's [...] is first soft, sull of juice and seed, but by degrees waxeth hard. in a hot ground it fructifieth most, as being of a cold and moist nature. It quickly groweth up, and quickly decreaseth. It's not unwholsome sor food, very good sor many diseases, Jonah was refreshed by the shadow hereof, Jonah 4. 6.

The wilde Gourd is very bitter, yet medicinable; when it gro eth alon, it is for the most part venemous and dead­ly, not so altogether when it groweth amongst other hearbs. Here of see 2 King. 4. 39.

Gourd]

[...] 4. 6. Hebr. Kikaion. A plant which is very common in those [...] Countreys, and groweth up to a great height, and [...] out in great [...], called commonly Palma Christi, as most conceive. [...]. See also the marg.

Gozan]

A [...] of wooll, or a passing over. A River, 2 King. 17. 6. A City, 2 King. 19. 12.

G R.

Grace]

;;is the free good will of God, whereby he counteth us dear in Christ Jesus, forgiveth us our sins, and giveth us the Holy Ghost, and upright life, and eternall felicity. Thus Peter [...] defineth it.

;;Grace is taken, 1. In Scripture,;;

  • ;;First, for the love or liberality of God to man.;;
  • ;;Secondly, for the faithfullnesse of man to God or man.;;
  • ;;Thirdly, for the acceptation of man with God or man.;;
  • ;;Fourthly, for the quality or comelinesse for which he is accepted.;;

;;2. In common Writers it is taken particularly for three Sisters, called the three Graces, and historically, for any woman of that name.;;

  • ;;It's put 1. for the free and eternall favour and good will of God, which is the Well-spring of all the benefits that [...] have. 2 Tim. 1. 9. But according to his own purpose and grace. Rom. 11. 6. If of grace, not of works, &c. This is grace of Election, which makes us gracious and ac­ceptable unto God. And by this grace we are so often in Scriptures said to be justified and saved, Rom. 3. 4, 5. Act. 13. 43.
  • ;;2. Faith, with all the healthfull and saving effects and fruits thereof: which are called Grace, because they are [Page 275] freely given us. Heb. 12. 15. No man fall away from the grace of God, 1 Pet. 5. 12. This is grace freely given, which Popish Sophisters do wickedly [...] with that grace whereby we are freely beloved.
  • ;;3. Free imputation of Christs righteousnesse. Rom. 5. 15. The grace of God hath abounded [...] many. Also, vers. 17, 20, 21. In all which places, by Grace is meant, the righte­ousnesse of Christ freely imputed to Believers. This is the grace of Justification, which Papists confound with grace of Sanctification.
  • ;;4. The work of the Spirit, renewing our souls to the Image of God, and continually guiding and strengthen­ing them to the obedience of his Will. Rom. 6. 14. Ye are under grace. Also, vers. 23. 2 Cor. 12. 9. My grace is sufficient for thee. This is the grace of Sanctification, which is freely given, as a witnesse of Gods favour in electing and justifying us.
  • ;;5. That happy and blessed condition into which we are admitted, and wherein we are kept by the good will and free favour of God. Rom. 5. 2. We have this accesse into this grace wherein we [...].
  • ;;6. The gifts of the holy Spirit freely bestowed upon us. 2 Pet. 3. 18. But grow in grace. 1 Pet. 5. 10. and elsewhere often, as Joh. 1. 16. This also is grace, freely given, but doth not make us gratefull to God.
  • ;;7. The Spirituall or Evangelicall Worship of God. Heb. 13. 9. It is good the heart be established by grace.
  • ;;8. Some Godly comfort and instruction to cause others to profit in godlinesse. Eph. 4. 29. That it may minister grace to the Hearers.
  • ;;9. Almes or works, of mercy to the poor. 2 Cor. 8. 4. That we would receive the grace.
  • ;;10. The bountifull liberality of God, enabling us to give to the poor. 2 Cor. 9. 8. God is able to make all grace abound towards you.
  • ;;11. Favour or liking with men. Gen. 19. 19. Thy ser­vant have found grace in thy sight. And elsewhere often, as Gen. 6. 8.

  • ;;12. The effectual presence of the Holy Ghost. Act. 14. 26. From whence they had been [...] to the grace of God. 1 Cor. 15. 10. The grace of God, &c.

    ;;Note. Popish Sophisters wrest this place in favour of free will, as if our will by naturall strength did concur with grace to bring forth a good work, which should be partly of the efficacy of grace, partly from power of na­ture; therefore they corruptly translate the words [Grace of God with me] leaving out the article ne, which is with me: and neglecting the scope of the Apostle, attributing all to grace, and to the efficacy of the Spirit, which being present with him, made him labour, and to be what he was, and do whatsoever he did, himself being but an instru­ment and servant to the grace of God, from whence flowes whatsoever is in man good and pleasing to God, it being impossible any freedome towards good to be in our will, till it be freed by Grace from slavery of sin; and so far forth as it is free, it willeth, desireth, and worketh good things. Gods grace and Spirit working both the desire and deed, Phil. 2. 13.

  • ;;13. Afflictions and bands, suffered for Christ. Phil. 1. 7. You are all partakers of my Grace. This was a free and pe­culiar gift, vers. 29.
  • ;;14. The benefit and gift of heavenly wisdome. 2 Cor. 1. 12. Not by fleshly wisdome, but by the grace of God, &c. that is, by the wisdome freely given me of God.
  • ;;15. Generally, any benefit bestowed upon us. 2 Cor. 8. 1. Of the grace of God bestowed upon the Churches.

  • ;;16. Elegance of speech, which made Christ gracious and amiable to all. Psal. 45. 4. Full of grace are thy lips. Luk. 4. 22. Words full of grace.

    ;;Our ordinary acceptation of this word Grace, in the English tongue, when we speak of actions or affairs, is to signifie, either,;;

    • ;;1. Some ornament of the body, as a garment, ring, jewel, &c. which we call the grace of the person, and this commonly is a substance: Or,;;
    • ;;2. Some comeliness of the action or speech, as order, timelinesse and Accommodation to the persons, place, time, and occasion; this also we call the grace of the work, &c. and this is but the quality thereof.;;
  • ;;17. The [...], fruits and feeling of Gods good will increased in us. Rom. 1. 7. Grace and peace from God the Father.
  • ;;18. Eternall glory in heaven, 1 Pet. 1. 7. As they which are the [...] of the [...] of Christ, 1 Pet. 1. 12. Also it comprehends the benefit of this present life, which is com­mon to both.
  • ;;19. Acceptation with God and men. Luk. 2. 22. Jesus increased in grace (or favour) with God [...] [...]. Isa. 4. 6. God gives grace to the humble; that is, makes them ac­cepted and favoured.
  • ;;20. The grace or calling of Apostleship, freely commit­ted to Paul, Rom. 12. 13. Also, both his Apostleship and conversion to Christ, Rom. 15. 15.
  • ;;21. The thankfulnesse or gratefullnesse of man to God or man, for any gift or grace, Eph. 5. 20.
  • 22. Outward Christian profession, 1 Pet. 5. 12. Heb. 12. 15.
  • 23. The Doctrine of the Gospel, Tit. 2. 11.
  • 24. Heavenly [...], 2 Cor. 1. 12.
  • 25. Good and comfortable Teaching, Psal. 45. 2.
  • 26. Free and [...], Rom. 11. 6.
  • 27. Free forgivenesse, Joh. 1. 17.

Grace]

1 Cor. 10. 30. or Thanksgiving, marg. Heb. 12. 28. Let us have [...], or let us [...] fast, marg. 2 Cor. 8. 19. or Gift, marg. Dr. Ham. in his Annotations on Luk. 1. p. 205. 2. mentioneth the severall notions of [...], namely,

  • 1 For the Gospel of Christ, as it signifies the matter of the Gospel, Heb. 13. 9. and as it signifies the [...] or promulgating of it, Act. 18. 27.
  • 2 As it signifies charity, [...], Act. 2 47. (so he ren­ders the word [...], which in our Translation is savour) And very neer to that for [...], a gift, 1. Pet. 3. 7.
  • 3 It signifies also a reward, either that of good words, of thanks, as we call it; or [...] further, of some reall re­turn, a retribution for a good turn, Luk. 17. 9. So Luk. 6. 32, 33, 34. For which there is [...], reward, vers. 35. So 1 Pet. 2. 19.
  • 4 It signifies favour, or mercy, Luk. 1. 30. And in effect in all those places, where it signifies the Gospel in opposition to the Law, that being so styled, because there is so much of Gods favour and undeserved mercy discernible in it, con­trary to [...] or [...].
  • 5 It is taken for virtue, goodnesse in the latitude, without restraint to any particular kinde of it, 2 Pet. 3. 18. Grow in grace, i. e. all kinde of goodnesse.
  • 6 It is peculiarly used for the sufferings which had [...] St. Paul, in the discharge of his office, Phil. 1. 7. See his Ann. thereon, p. 672.

Grace]

;;The sense and feeling of the favour of God, be­ing reconciled unto us by Christ, Heb. 13. 9.

;;2. Faith which proceedeth from the grace of God, Heb. 12. 28.

;;3. The free benefit of God, Heb. 2. 9.

To finde grace]

;;To have proof of Gods mercy and free favour, in preserving and blessing us. Gen. 6. 8. And Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.

;;2. To have men gracious and favourable unto us, to do us good, or to forbear to do us evil. Gen. 23. 10. If I have now found grace in thy sight.

Gift of grace]

;;A free gift, such as was the calling of Paul, a Pharisee, and a persecuror unto the Apostle­ship, and all the graces which he had to discharge it, Eph. 3. 7.

Grace for grace]

;;A lively faith, as one grace; after­wards, eternall life, as another grace. Joh. 1. 16. And grace for grace: or, grace of the New Testament, for the grace of the Old Testament; permanent grace for shadowish: Theophylact.

;;Or thus: Grace upon grace; that is, one grace of the Spirit after another; the Spirit of Christ daily pouring new graces upon us, and all freely. This is the best expo­sition.

;;Or thus: Grace, even grace thus freely given, without merits. Like phrase in Job 2. 4. Amos 3. 15.

;;Or thus: Grace and favour shewed to us, for the love and favour which God bears his Son.

;;Or thus: Grace conveyed into us, from the [...] of grace in Christ.

[Page 276] Note. Grace in the first place noteth these two ;;things:

  • ;;1. The gracious favour of God embracing his Elect by Christ: This is the grace of Justification.
  • ;;2. The gist of the Spirit dwelling in the Elect, and daily renewing them: This is grace of Sanctifica­tion.

;;In the latter place [for grace] is opposed unto the merit of works, and is as much as gratis, freely.

Grace in Christ]

;;The favour or free love where­with God doth imbrace his Elect for Christ, 2 Tim. 2. 1.

Grace no more grace]

;;Grace to lose the nature of grace, whose property is to be every way free and undue; whereas, if election came of works foreseen, then it should be due to works, and so grace were destroyed. Rom. 11. 6. Else were grace no more grace.

Spirit of grace and prayer]

;;Two effects or gifts of the holy Spirit; to wit, first, a sense or feeling of the favour of God, being become truly propitious to us; and second­ly, deprecation or supplication, that God would turn away his wrath, grant full pardon, and continue favourable, the Spirit stirring up secret sighs and groans in the heart for these purposes, Zach. 12. 10. Rom. 8. 26.

Throne of grace]

;;God the Father, favourably imbra­cing us, aud being ready to hear us, for and through Christ his Son, Heb. 4. 14.

Grace and truth]

;;The free forgivenesse of sins in Christ, unto a full reconciliation with God, and the fulfill­ing of all the shadows of the Law. Joh. 1. 14, 17. But grace and [...] came by Jesus Christ.

;;Note. This sense which is here given, appeareth to be the true and only fit sense, by comparing vers. 14. with vers. 17. wherein grace and truth be set against the Law, which threatned malediction and wrath to all trans­gressors of it, and contained Ceremonies or shadows of things to be performed by Christ, who by taking away the curse in his death on the Crosse, to the reconciliation of sin­ners with God, together with the renovation of their mindes by the Spirit, and in that his sacrifice of himself fully accomplishing the Legall Ceremonies, is thence worthily said to have come to us men full of grace and truth. Unless (with learned Mr. Rollock) in the first place we will under­stand all the glorious properties of the God head, and in special, his true knowledge and divine wisdome, which he shewed forth in his miracles and Doctrine (in such wise as he was thereby known to his Disciples, to be the only be­gotten Son of God) and in vers. 17. by Grace and Truth, with the same Author and others, take the free remission of sins by the death of Christ, and the cleer and manifest knowledge of God in Christ, without legall shadows to be meant. Let the learned judge.

Gracious]

Its spoken of a wise mans mouth, Eccl. 10. 12. Of a woman, Prov. 11. 16. Of the inhabitants of [...], Jer. 22. 23. Of Christs words, Luk. 4. 22. Of God, 1 Pet. 2. 3. implying,

  • 1. That he is free, and doth what he doth freely without respect of merit or desert in men.
  • 2. That he is kinde to his very enemies, as the word is applyed, Luk. 6. 35.
  • 3. That he is courteous and kinde in a special manner, Eph. 4. 32.
  • 4. That he is bountifull and liberall, and giveth plenti­fully, Rom. 1. 5.
  • 5. That he is gentle and easie to be entreated; whence his yoke is said to be easie, Mat. 11. 30.
  • 6. That he stands not upon respect of persons; and thus he regards the poor, Psal. 68. 10. and will not disdain to teach sinners his way, Psal. 25. 8.
  • 7. That he is sweet; that is, wonderfull comfortable, pleasing and filling with delight.
  • 8. That being gracious, he accepted of the Gen­tiles to favour, when the Jews were cut off, Rom. 11. 22.

In all those the Original word (though diversly ren­dred) is the same. Byfield on 1 Pet. 2. 3. p. 238, 239.

Graciously]

Of his favour, grace and mercy, Gen. 33. 5, 11. Psal. 119. 29. Receive us graciously, Hos. 14. 2 or give good. Accept out of thy fatherly favour the true witnesses and effects of our conversion; shew thy reconciliation to us, by thy gracious blessing of us: in thy grace and mercy in our all and only hope. [...].

Graffe]

Rom. 11. 17. [...] thou being a wilde [...]-tree were [...]. Paul useth a similitude of graffing a branch of the wilde Olive into the true, but contrary to nature: for nature adviseth to set sweet graffs into sowre [...]; and although it be naturall for the stock to be vehiculum [...], to convey the nourishment to the graff, yet natu­rally virtus [...], the quality of the juyce is from the graff, not from the stock; but in our supernatural [...], the branch of a wilde Olive is made partaker not only of the root, but fatnesse also of the true Olive. [...] Annot.

Graffing]

;;A joyning of a Sience or Graffe so neerly and firmly in a stock, as that it becomes one with it.

;;2. The uniting or joyning the Elect unto Christ, most neerly, by the Spirit and Faith, Rom. 6. 5. And the Word is said to be graffed in them. Jam. 1. 21. Receive with [...] the Word graffed in you.

;;There be two sorts of graffs and plants: one graffed into Christ by prosession of mouth only: the other, by the faith of heart also, Matt. 7. 21. Rom. 2. 28, 29. 2 Tim. 3. 5. The [...] may be broken ost, Rom. 11. 17. The latter cannot perish, Rom. 11. 20.

Grain]

;;A small measure or portion of any gift. Mat. 13. 31. If ye have faith like the grain of Mustard [...]; that is, the least degree of a lively faith, if it be but a true desire to believe, in a truely touched and humbled heart. A stone, Amos 9. 9. marg.

Grand-mother]

A Grandame, ones Father or Mothers Mother, 2 Tim. 1. 5.

Grant]

Licence, permission, will, Ezr. 7. 3.

Grant]

To give, 1 Chr. 21. 22. marg. To fulfill, Psal. 20. 4. To give [...] his hearts desire, Psal. 21. 2. To accept one concerning a thing, Gen. 19. 21. To afford, consent, further, yield unto, &c.

Grape]

It's taken also properly for the fruit of the Vine, Numb. 13. 23. Deut. 23. 24. & 24. 21. the [...] where­of is tearmed blood, Deut. 32. 14. as being red coloured, like blood. Hereupon Christ killing his enemies, and having his clothes sprinkled with blood, is described like one treading grapes in the Wine-fat, Isa. 63. 2, 3. Rev. 14. 19, 20. & 19 13. Literally it is meant of the Wine; that was plen­tifull in the land of [...]: and spiritually, of the heavenly graces wherewith Christ filleth his people, Isa. 55. 1. Aynsw.

Grape]

;;Such holy works as the Church (like Grapes) beareth upon the sending down and shedding abroad the gifts of the Spirit upon her, in the Assemblies, at the Preach­ing of the Word, Cant. 7. 12. Let us see if the Vine flourish: whether it hath budded the small grape.

Grape-gatherer]

One that gathereth [...] into bas­kets, Jer. 6. 9. where a great spoyl, and that redoubled, both of persons and prey is intimated, though not an utter extirpation of either. Annot. See Jer. 49. 9. & Obad. 5.

Grapes]

;;The fruit and works of mens lives, which if they be good, they be likened to sweet and good grapes: if they be wicked works, then they are compared unto wilde and sowre grapes: if notoriously wicked, then they are called grapes of Sodome, grapes of gall, and [...] grapes. [...]. 5. 2. It brought forth wilde grapes. And vers. 4. Deut. 32. 32. Their vine exceedeth the vine of Sodome, their ;;grapes are grapes of gall; because they did offend and pro­voke God, as sowre grapes offend our taste.

Grasse]

;;That which is frail, and of short continuance, fading like the grasse, Psal. 90. 5. In the morning he flourish­eth like the grasse, Psal. 103. 15.

Grasse]

The earth bringeth it forth, Gen. 1. 12. and it is said to spring out of the Earth, 2 Sam. 23. 4. And there­fore is tearmed, the grasse of the field, Numb. 22. 4. and the grasse of the earth, Job 5. 25. Yea even upon the very Mountains the Lord maketh it to grow, Psal. 147. 8. and that to be food for Oxen, Numb. 22. 4. Horses and Mules, 1 King. 18. 5. Wilde Asses, Job 6. 5. Cattel, Psal. 104. 14. Heifers, Jer. 50. 11. Yea for the great [...] for a certain time, Dan. 4. 33. Rain makes it to grow, Deut. 32. 2. Psal. 72. 6. Prov. 19. 12. Zech. 1. 10. There's some growing upon the house-tops, which comes to nothing, Psal. 129. 6. It's at the first green and flourishing, but being [Page 277] upon the sudden cut down withereth, Psal. 37. 2. & 90. 5. Isa. 40. 6. 1 Pet. 1. 24. the grasse of the field, Mat. 6. 30. [...], signifies any thing that grows in the field or Garden; here the genericall word is restrained by the Context, and referring to the Lillies of the field, vers. 28. doth signifie a flower, one day glorious and beautifull in the field, and the next day or soon after, cut down, and used for the heating of Ovens or Furnaces. Dr. Ham. Annot. p. 41. 2.

The grasse faileth, or the herbage, (that properly that is newly sprung up, and sprouteth out of the ground, the tender sprout, Gen. 1. 11, 12. ch. 37. 27. & 66. 14. Jer. 14. 5.) is gone, or consumed. Annot.

Grassehopper]

A devouring creature, Amos 7. 1. Might be eaten, Lev. 11. 22. The great ones in the cold encamp in hedges, but when the Sun ariseth, flie away, Nah. 3. 17. In the midst of the heat, when the air is most pure, the cleerer it singeth. But the males only sing, so do not the [...]. They usually die there where they first begin to live.

[...]]

Amos 7. 1. or green worms, marg.

Grate]

Exod. 27. 4. or Sieve, as the word is Englished, Amos 9. 9. It was a broad plate of brasse, with many little holes, through which ashes and the like things might fall, and served as an hearth for the fire to [...] upon. Ayasw.

To shew himself through the Grates]

;;To offer him­self to be seen, not fully and clearly (as he did in the time of the Gospel) but sparingly and darkly in shadows (as in the time of the Law) Cant. 2. 9. Shewing himself through the Grates. See Lattesse.

Grave]

A burying place, Gen. 50. 5. Death, [...] 3. 22.

Grave]

Job 21. 32. Hebr. graves, marg. Job 30. 24. Heb. heaps, marg. Psal. 49. 15. or Hell, marg. So in 1 Cor. 15. 55. marg. Hence Grave Clothes, Joh. 11. 44. The word [...] is by Grammarians derived from [...], mors, death, and so signifies peculiarly those swathes that belong to dead men, wherein their whole body was wound, in re­lation to which it is that (Act. 5. 6.) they are said to winde up Ananias when he is dead. Dr. Ham. on Joh. 19. 40. p. 357. 2.

Grave]

Tit. 2. 2. The word [...], signifieth a seemly, modest, and gracious carriage; opposed to all lightnesse, vanity, or viciousnesse, in gesture, speech, apparel, coun­tenance, deeds or conversation; and is a generall virtue befitting every age, and every vocation and condition of life, and not appropriated to any one calling or condition more then another, required in the Minister, 1 Tim. 3. 8. in his Wife, vers. 11. and in every private man, 1 Tim. 2. 1. Taylor on [...].

Grave]

To ingrave, carve, or cut, Exod. 28. 9. 2 Chr. 3. 7. Exod. 32. 16. To hew or cut out, Isa. 22. 16. For this there were tools, Exod. 32. 4. And in Job 19. 24. there's mention of an iron pen.

Gravel]

put for Pain, Pro. 20. 17. Multitude, Isa. 48. 19. Much disquietnesse, Lam. 3. 16.

Gravity]

;;A seemly moderation of gesture, words, countenance and actions, according to the dignity of mans person, age, sex, calling. Tit. 2. 2, 7. With gravity and integrity.

Gravity]

[...]. 1 Tim. 3. 4. Tit. 2. 7. A seemly, modest, and gracious carriage of ones self toward all, both in word and deed, in his apparel, and gesture, through­out the whole course of his life.

Gray]

Spoken of and applyed unto the Hairs, Gen. 44. 31. Deut. 32. 25. Hos. 7. 9. the Head, Gen. 42. 38. (both being in effect the same, Heb. my grayness or hoariness, that is, me who am gray-headed.) Whence Gray-headed, Job 15. 10. which is usual with such as live long, or are become old.

Gray-hound]

It is reasonably sented to finde out, speedy and quick of foot to follow, fierce and strong to take and overcome, and yet silent, coming upon his prey at una­wares. It goeth well, or is comely in going, Prov. 30. 31.

Grease]

Psal. 119. 70. Their heart is fat as grease. Their heart is indurate and hardened, puffed up with pro­sperity and vain estimation of themselves, Psal. 17. [...]. Isa. 6. 10. Annot.

Great]

;;One that is in authority and power above others. Mat. 20. 19. He shall be great among you.

;;2. One who is author of much people. Gen. 48. 19. He shall also be great.

;;3. Ambitious or vain-glorious, and seemingly, not truely great, Luk. 22. 24;;

It's applyed to many things, upon the reading [...] the meaning will soon be [...].

Great Babylon]

;; [...], as it is now governed by the Pope, being like unto Babylon, a great City (in [...]) for tyranny, pride, power, Idolatry, superstition, [...], Rev. 17. 5. That great Babylon mother of [...]. This cannot be meant of [...] Rome, under the [...], who did not thrust their Idolatry upon other Nations and Kings, but left them every one to their Religion: [...] had Hea­thenish impiety any such [...] in it, as with shew of piety it should deceive numbers, seeing [...] super­stition was palpable and execrable to all [...] of [...], therefore this must signifie Popish Rome, which with her great shew of religion and godly devotion, [...] Kings and people unto her way.

Great City]

;;Some large Town invironed with walls, and inhabited by Citizens, joyned together by the band of some Laws, &c.

;;2. The whole jurisdiction and [...] of Antichrist sitting at Rome, and reigning with great [...] over [...] consciences, and raging cruelly against the bodies of the Saints. Rev. 11. 8. Their Corps shall lie in the [...] of the great City.

;;3. Whatsoever dominion, power, and government, either of Pope or Turk, or which any enemy of the Church doth enjoy and exercise against Christ and his Church. Rev. 16. 19. And that great City was rent into three [...].

;;4. The Town and Jurisdiction of Rome, as it was go­verned by the Emperors, which had Empire and [...] [...] in [...]'s time, over not people only but Kings also; Rome then being the Queen of Nations, and Mistris of the world. Rev. 17. 18. The woman is that great City.

;;5. The holy Catholick Church, consisting of beleeving [...] and [...], called and joyned unto the communion of Saints in the latter end of the world. Others under­stand it of the celestial Church. Rev. 21. 10. And shewed me that great City.

And great commandement, Mat. 22. 38. This commande­ment, by which the worship of the one God, is commanded, Deut. 6. 4. is not only one of those which were written in their Phylacteries fastened on their posts, and read in their Houses daily, but to note it to be the great commandement indeed above others. It is observable, that in [...] the words in the Hebrew which begin and end it, have the last letter written very big, and noted in the marg. to be so written. Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

Great day]

;;That time wherein Christ shall shew his terrible vengeance and power, for the destruction of such as hurt his Church, and for the deliverance of his people. Rev. 6. 17. The great day of his wrath is come.

;;2. The time wherein the enemies of the Church shall as­semble themselves together, by the appointment of the mighty to endanger the safety of the Church by bloudy and [...] war. Rev. 16. 13. To gather [...] to the battle of the great day of God Almighty.

Wings of a great Eagle]

;;The swiftnesse which the Church used, in avoyding the malice and tyranny of Satan, that old Serpent, furiously pursuing her, while she was yet (as it were) in her swathing clouts. Rev. 12. 14. To the wo­man were given the wings of a great Eagle.

Great [...]]

;;Stones of a marvellous greatnesse, sufficient not only to kill, but even to crush and bruise men to pieces. Rev. 16. 21. A great hail.

Great and marvellous]

;;That which for the exceeding greatnesse and grievousnesse of it, doth deserve to be von­dred at, and admired. Rev. 15. 1. I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvellous.

Great Mountain]

Rev. 8. 8. The Roman Tyrants, so called for their height, power and swelling pride. Leigh's Annot.

Great white throne]

;;A seat royall, full of exceeding majesty and greatness, such as Kings and Judges use to sit in. Rev. 10. 11. And I saw a great white throne.

Great whore]

;;The City of Rome, being become Eccle­siastical and Pontifical, by the [...] of the Popes and Cardinals. For she it is, that sits upon many waters, ruling over many Nations, Kingdomes and Tongues, and hath committed spiritual fornication with the Kings of the earth, enticing by marvellous craft both Princes and people to her Idolatry. Rev. 17. 1. Come and see the [...] of the great whore.

Great wratb]

;;Plentifull indignation, anger, and [...], which the Devil hath conceived against the Church of Christ. Rev. 12. 12. The devill is come down unto you, full of great [...].

Great voyce]

;;A voyce or speech most plain, clear, and easie to be understood. Rev. 11. 12. After this they heard a great voyce. This was a commanding voyce from God to man.

;;2. A voyce of exceeding joy and gladnesse, arising and springing up in the faithfull, for the reformation of the Church, according to the Word of God. Rev. 11. 15. There were great voyces in heaven, saying, &c. This is a voyce of thanksgiving and praise from men to God.

Great]

Heb. 2 3. If we neglect so great salvation, that is, the knowledge, Luk. 1. 77. or the Word, Act. 13. 26. or the Gospel of so great salvation, Ephes. 1. 13. our eternal re­demption and freedome from the bondage of sin, Satan and death, called Great in comparison of all temporall and cor­poral deliverances. Annot.

Great Star]

Rev. 8. 10. The Roman Emperour of the [...], who like a blazing Star, shined bright for a time, but was put down by the [...]. Isa. 14. 12. and 34. 4. Annot. The Roman Bishop (for by Stars are meant Teachers) who fell from purity of Doctrine. Leigh's Annot.

Great]

Gen. 30. 8. With great wrastlings, Heb. wrastlings of God, marg. 2 Sam. 24. 14. 1 Chr. 21. 13. or Many, marg. 2 King. 6. 14. Heb. heavy, marg. Job 5. 15. or Much, marg. 1 Chr. 11. 9. Waxed greater and greater, Heb. went in going and increasing, marg.

Father greater then I]

;;Joh. 14. 28. Not in substance, or essence, or nature Divine, as Phil. 2. 6. Joh. 5. 18. & 12. 23. but in respect of his humane nature: as all the Fathers of the West Church expound.;;

;;2. In respect also of the order of the Persons, the Father being in order (not in time) before the Son. So some Greek Writers doe expound it.;;

;;3. In respect of his [...] glory, to the advancement of which, Christ his Son (humbling himself) [...] all his labours and his sufferings of dishonour in himself. So as his own glory was not the utmost end wherein his Apostles should, or himself did determine their endeavours, but the pleasure and praise of the Father, Joh. 5. 30, 36. & 8. 28, 29, 49, 50. & 14. 10, 24, 31. Phil. 2. 11. (who reciprocally honoured his Son, Matt. 3. 17. & 17. 5. Joh. 5. 36, 37. & 8. 18. 2 Pet. 1. 16, 17.) For love boasteth not her self, nor seeketh her own things, 1 Cor. 13. 4, 5.;;

Greatly]

Much, very much, Deut. 15 4 & 17. 17. I will greatly multiply, Gen. 3. 16. Heb. multiplying I will multiply. Ayasw. Job 3. 25. The thing which I greatly feared, Hebr. I feared a fear. Annot. Isa. 42. 17. Greatly ashamed, Heb. asha­med with shame. Annot.

Greatnesse]

put for majesty, power, glory, Deut. 32. 3. Extent and largenesse, Dan. 7. 27.

Greatnesse]

Neh. 13. 22. or Multitude, marg.

Greaves]

A leg-harnesse, 1 Sam. 17. 6.

Grecia]

A great and famous Countrey in Europe, con­taining, Attica, Boeotia, Phocis, Epirus, Aetolia, Macedonia, &c. being once the fountain and nurse of prowesse and learning, Dan. 11. 2.

Grecians]

;;1. Such as were born and dwelt in Greece.

;;2. All people of the world which were not Jews.

;;3. Such as being Greeks by Nation, were Jewes by profession, Joh. 14. 12. 20. Rom. 1. 3. Col. 3. 11.

Grecians]

There arose a murmuring of the Grecians, (or Hellenists) against the Hebrews, Act. 6. 1. The word [...] is by the Syr. rendred, Jews that understand Greek, such as did use the Greek language, though they did not dwell in Greece. And so those here that used the Septuagints translation of the Bible, are called [...], Hellenists, and so are differenced here from the [...], Hebrews, which used the Jerusalem Paraphrase, which is now extant. Thus are [...], Act. 11. 20. differenced from the Jews in generall, vers. 19. not that those Hellenists were not Jewes (for there vers. 20. it's said that he preached to them; whereas vers. 19. it's clear, that they preached to none but Jews) but that these Jews understood Greek, and used the Greek Bible, and therefore are called Hellenists. Dr. Ham. [...].

Greece]

Zech. 9. 13. The same with [...].

Greedie]

Psal. 17. 12. Greedy of his prey, Heb. that de­sireth to [...], marg. Prov. 1. 19. & 15. 27. Greedy of gain, covetous, Isa. 56. 11. Greedy Dogs, Heb. strong of soul, or of appetite; as a man or owner of soul, that is, of appetite, for one of greedy appetite, Prov. 23. 2. Annot.

Greedily]

Spoken of the Slothfull, Prov. 21. 26. of the Extortioner, Ezek. 22. 12. of wicked false Teachers, Jude vers. 11.

With greedinesie]

;;With eager and hot strife to ex­cell one another in sinning, as if men strove for a prize or a Garland. Eph. 4. 19. To work all uncleannesse with greedinesse.

Greek]

Mar. 7. 26. or Gentile, marg. Luk. 23. 38. The Greek language, Joh. 12. 20. Certain Greeks, either Pro­selytes or Heathens converted to the true Religion pro­fessed in Israel, as 1 King. 8. 41. or Jews of Greece, that is, whose Ancestors were Jews, though themselves were bred and born in [...], for these also came up to the Feast. Annot. There were Jews of Palestine, which in Act. 6. 1. are called Hebrews, born and bred there; and [...] of Greece called Grecians, whose [...] were Jews, though they had dwelt in Greece, and used the Greek tongue as their native. Annot.

And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the Feast. Joh. 12. 20. The Grecians are here sup­posed to be Proselytes of the Gates, who yet were not permit­ted among the Jews to celebrate the Feast with them, but only either to behold their Solemnities or holy Festivities, and [...], or as it is here peculiarly said, [...], that they might worship at that time of publick worship, which in Atrio Gentilium, in the Court of the Gentiles they were permitted to doe, as appears by the Eunuch, Act. 8. 27. who came to worship at Jerusalem, where that Temple was, which is styled the house of prayer to all people. So the pious men, i. e. Proselytes, Act. 2. 5. which came up to Jerusalem at the Feast of Pentecost. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Green]

  • ;;1. Flourishing and prosperous, Psal. 37. 35. Like the green Bay-tree.
  • 2. The colour of green, Est. 1. 6.
  • 3. [...], Judg. 16. 7, 8.
  • 4. Not ripe, Cant. 2. 13.
  • 5. Innocent and guiltlesse persons, Luk. 23. 31.

Green grasse]

;;The fruits of the earth, of all sorts, by a Synechdoche of the part for the whole. Rev. 8. 7. And all green grasse was burnt up. Some do understand this Spiri­tually, of the great famine and scarcity of the Word, and of Christians in shew, which have taken no sound root, but were (as green grasse) soon scorched and sindged with the heat of persecution.

Green tree]

;;An innocent and unguilty person. Luk. 23. 31. If this be done to the green tree what will be done to the drye? that is, if God give the Jews leave to crucifie me, who deserve not this punishment, what grievous judgements will fall upon impenitent sinners, who are like dry sticks, apt and meet to burn in the fire of Gods wrath? In the Originall it is Wood (for Tree) by a Synechdoche, and Moyst for Green by a Metonymie.

Judg. 16. 7. Green withs, or new cords, Heb. moyst, marg. Judg. 16. 7.

Greenish]

Levit. 13. 49. or very green. Aynsw.

Greennesse]

Job 8. 12. Whilest it is yet in his greennesse; that is, whilest it flourisheth most, before the beauty of it be gone. Annot.

Greet]

1 Sam. 25. 5. Greet him in my name, Heb. ask him in my name of peace, marg. The word [...], which is rendred greet, Rom. 16. 3. and in many other places signi­fieth to salute, but with a kisse and embracing, to greet friendly, Tit. 3. 15. It signifieth such friendship as was in those Coun­treys testified by salutations and embracings. It implyeth the performance of courtesie and well wishing. Leigh Crit. Sac.

And greetings in the Markets]

Mat. 23. 7. To be first saluted, as if the chief honour and respect were due to them before all others; and that in publick. Annot.

Grief]

It's all one with anguish, sorrow, vexation, heavi­nesse, grievance, and that diversly occasioned.

Grief]

1 Sam. 25. 31. Heb. staggering or stumbling, marg. Job 6. 2. My grief, my inward hearty sorrow arising from my calamity, so the word is used, ch. 17. 7. or, my wrath as [Page 279] ch. 5. 2. whence that variety of reading, Eccl. 7. 3. & 11. 10. Annot.

Grievance]

Hab. 1. 3. And cause me to behold grievance among them, whereby they violently grieve, vexe, and spoil one another, and specially the wicked so grieve the godly. Annot. Hab. 1. 13. Iniquity, comp. text with marg.

Grieve]

Ruth 1. 13. It much grieveth me, Hebr. I have much [...], marg. To make sorry, or heavy, 1 Sam. 2. 33. To be vexed, Gen. 34. 7. Was grieved, Judg. 10. 10. Hebr. was shortened, marg. 1 Sam. 30. 6. Heb. was bitter, marg. Gen. 6. 6. It grieved him.

The Scripture giveth to God Joy, Grief, Anger, &c. not as any passions or contrary affections; for he is most simple and unchangeable, Jam. 1. 17. but by a kinde of proportion, because he doth of his immutable nature and will, such things as men do with those passions and changes of affecti­ons. So Heart, Hands, Eyes, and other parts are attributed to him for effecting such things, as men cannot do but by such members. God is said to be grieved for the corruption of his creatures; contrarywise, when he restoreth them by his grace, he rejoyceth in them, Isa. 65. 19. Psal. 104. 31. Aynsw.

To grieve the Spirit of God]

;;To vexe, displease, and make sad, Eph. 4. 30. Grieve not that holy Spirit of God, that is to say, do nothing against that light set up in your con­science by the Wo d and Spirit; for this will grieve the Spirit, and make him unwilling to abide in you: as a Guest hath no pleasure at all there to remain, where he is despised and grieved, Isa. 7. 13. & 63. 20. Psal. 78. 40.

But if thy Brother be grieved, Rom. 14. 15. [...] here signifies to be grieved, as that notes being [...] or galled in the course, and by that means driven off from his pro­fession of Christianity. That it signifies so appears by the Context, comparing this vers. with vers. 13. Where the Bro­thers having a scandall, i. e. gall-trap put in his way, is all one with the being grieved here; answerable to both which together, is scandal zed (or galled, and made weak, or sick, or faint, or wounded) vers. 21. For it is to be observed, that [...], gries, or sorrow, is oft taken for the cause of so row, disease, wound or gall. Dr. Hammond, Annot. b.

[...]]

Heb. 3. 10. I was grieved with that generation, that is, was grievously [...], I abhorred. Annot.

Grievous]

Heb. 12. 11. Gr. of griefs.

Grievous]

Gen. 41. 31. Heb. heavy, marg. 1 King. 2. 8. Heb. [...], marg. Psal. 31. 18. Heb. hard, marg. Its spo­ken of and applyed unto Blow, Jer. 14. 17. Burdens, Matt. 23. 4. [...], Heb. 12. Commandements, 1 Joh. 5. 3. Complaints, Act. 25. 7. Correction, Prov. 15. 10. Curse, 1 King. 2. 8. Deaths, Jer. 16. 4. Famine, Gen. 12. 10. Fire [...] with hail, Exod. 9. 24. Hail, Exod. 9. 18. Life, Isa. 15. 4. Locusts, Exod. 10. 4. Mourning, Gen. 50. 11. Murrain, Exod. 9. 3. Revolters, [...]. 6. 28. Service, 1 King. 12. 4. Sin, Gen. 18. 20. Sore, Rev. 16. 2. Swarm of flies, Exod. 8, 24. Thing, Gen. 21. 11. Things, Psal. 31. 18. Vision, Isa. 21. 2. Wayes, Psal. 10. 5. [...], [...]. 22. 19. [...], Act. 20. 29. Words, Prov. 15. 1. Work, Eccles. 2. 17. Wound, Jer. 30. 12. Write, Phil. 3. 1. Yoke, 1 King. 12. 4.

Grievous Sore]

Rev. 16. 2. It is an allusion to one of the plagues upon the Egyptians, Exod. 9. 10. Some take it for the rage of the common people who went to fight against the Waldenses; for they were the Popes marked Soul­diers. Others, for the Neopolitan disease that came upon his Warriours, [...] 1494. Others, for the envy of the Idolaters against the Gospel and the Preachers and Professors of it, when Luther first began to preach. It made them like the Egyptians, that not only they could not abide to have their bodies touched, but also not to endure the company of others. Annot. But the words are to be taken figuratively whereby we are to understand a spiritual sore of the minde, for their earthly losses. Bernard.

More grievously to afflict]

;;To send calamities upon the ten Tribes, more heavy then the former. Isa. 9. 1. After­ward he did more grievously afflict her, &c. A comparison be­tween the affliction from Tiglath-Pileser, when part of Isra­el was carryed into Assyria; and from Salmanaser, when wholly they departed. See 2 King. 15. 29. & 2 King. 17. Nepthali and Zabulon are only named in Isa. 9. because there began both calamity by the Assyrians, and deliverance spi­ritual by the preaching of the Gospel, Mat. 4. 15. The land of [...], and the land of [...], by the way of the Sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles.

Grievously]

Lam. 1. 8. Hath grievously sinned, Heb. hath sinned sin, and the Chald. hath committed a great or grievous sin. Annot. So vers. 20. I have [...] [...], Heb. [...] rebelled. Annot.

Grievousnesse]

;;Unrighteous decrees and laws, which work molestation and grief to the Subjects which live under them. A Metonymie of the effect. Isa. 10. 1. [...] [...] them that write grievousnesse.

Grievousnesse]

Isa. 10. 1. or grievous things. [...]. Isa. 21. 15. [...] of war, that is, a grievous war, Hebr. heavinesse, as ch. 30. 27. heavy for grievous, as Gen. 18. 20. Annot.

Grinde]

put for

  • 1. To grinde meal, Isa. 47. 2.
  • 2. To chew meat, Eccl. 12. 4.
  • 3. The act of adultery, Job 32. 10.
  • 4. Mercilesse dealing, Isa. 3. 15.
  • 5. To cruth in pieces, Mat. 21. 44.

Grinde]

It shall grinde him to powder, Mat. 21. 44. [...] here, is by the Grammarians rendred, not only to winnow, but to thresh the Corn, either by breaking it with an in­strument, a Flail among us, or by bringing the wheel over it, or by treading it out, which was the custome among the Jews. Now this phrase here applyed to men, (as it's also in the Prophets of the Old Testament, I will thresh you with a threshing instrument, &c.) [...] here to signifie that sad condition of the people of the Jews, all of them that should hold out against Christ, Christ shall come upon that people as with his threshing in­strument in his hand, ch. 3. 12. shall break and dash [...] to pieces, violently separate the Straw from the Wheat, the multitude of unprofitable, i. e. unbelieving impenitents, from the little sound Coin among them, the few sound believers; and then break all that shaw into small pieces, as the manner of their threshing was. Dr. Hammond, Annot. g.

Grinders]

The great Jaw teeth wherewith we grinde our meat, Eccl. 12. 3.

Grin]

Job 18. 9. The grin shall take him, lay fast hold on him, sothat he cannot [...]. Annot. Hereby may be understood the crafty devises and projects of the ungodly, Psal. 140. 5. & 141. 9.

Grizied]

Gen. 31. 10. or Hail-spotted, that is, having many white [...] like hail-stones, for so the Hebr. & Chald. words import. The Greek [...] it [...] as with [...]. It may be also to signifie that this was Gods work, as the hail falleth from heaven. Such was the colour of certain Horses that Zachary saw in a Vision, Zech. 6. 3, 6. [...].

Groan]

Spoken of Beasts, Joel 1. 18. the whole creation, Rom. 8. 22. the godly, Rom. 8. 23. 2 Cor. 5. 2, 4. Jesus, Job. 11. 33. the Israelites, Exod. 2. 24. & 6. 5. King David, Psal. 6. 6. Men oppressed, Job 24. 12. [...], Ezek. 30. 24. the wounded, [...]. 51. 52.

Groaning]

An expression of an inward depth of grief and pain, or vehement desire of the heart, Judg. 2. 18. Job 23. 2. Psal. 6. 6. & 102. 20. Joh. 11. 38. Rom. 8. 26.

Grope]

Deut. 28. 29. or feeling, meant as an effect of blindenesse of soul, as Paul speaketh of Gods works to the heathen, that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel, (or grope) after him, Act. 17. 17. They grope in the noon-day, as in the night, Job 5. 14. They are like blinde men, who at high noon when the Sun shines brightest, grope for dores and walls, as other men do in the darkest nights, Gen. 19. 11. Judg. 16. [...] The meaning is, that these crafty [...] meet with trou­bles, in the midst and height of their prosperity. Or rather in things most clear, they seek out for some way to execute their wicked devises, but are so besotted that they can finde none. Annot.

Grosse darknesse]

Isa. 60. 2. or thick darknesse. The word seemeth compounded of a tearm, that signi­fieth to drop or distill, as Deut. 32. 2. & 33. 28. And another that signifieth a mist, or fog, ch. 29. 18. & 59. 9. So that it implies in its proper notion a mist so thick that it even droppeth again. Such a mist or darknesse as that in Aegypt was, Exod. 10. 22, 23. Annot.

Heart waxed grosse]

Mat. 13. 15. Thick, namely [Page 280] with fatnesse. D. T. and Annot. As in the body, when the heart is overgrown with fat, both that, and all the parts of the body, thence deriving Vitall Spirits, grow heavy, dull and inactive: So it is in the inward man; [...] the heart is grown sensual and obdurate, men can­not apprehend Gods truth for their sanctification and sal­vation. See [...]. 6. 10. Annot.

Groves]

Places where Idolaters worshiped, 2 King. 17. 16. 2 Chro. 33. 3. Where they had their Altars, 2 Chr. 34. 7. Images, 2 Chron. 33. 19. 1 King. 15. 13. Prophets, 1 King. 18. 19.

Of Groves, some were Naturall, Exod. 34. 13. some Ar­tificial, 2 King. 23. 6.

Ground]

Spoken of the golden calf, Exod. 32. 20. Corn, 2 Sam. 17. 19. [...], Numb. 11. 8.

Ground]

The earth, Gen. 2. 5, 6, 7, 9, 19. Barren, 2 King. 2. 19. Chapt, Jer. 14. 4. Clay, 2 Chr. 4. 17. Cursed, Gen. 3. 17. Desolate and waste, Job 38. 27. Dry, Psal. 107. 33, 35. Dry and thirsty, Ezek. 19. 13. Fallow, Jer. 4. 3. Good, Mat. 13. 8. Holy, Exod. 3. 5. Parched, Isa. 25. 7. [...], Mar. 4. 5.

Ground]

1 Tim. 3. 15. or Stay, marg.

Ground]

;;Substance or sustenance, causing a thing in some sort to exist, and be, which is not yet, Heb. 11. 1.

Grounded]

Setled, sounded, established, Isa. 30. 32. Eph. 3. 17. Col. 1. 23.

Grow]

put for Coming forth out of the earth, as grasse, trees, plants, Gen. 2. 5. Increase in body, Gen. 21. 8. To become rich, Gen. 26. 13. Multiplying of people, Act. 7. 17. The effectual work of the Word, Act. 12. 24. & 19. 20. Increase outward, Gen. 48. 16. Spiritual, Eph. 4. 15. Inlarged, Dan. 4. 22. Draweth, Judg. 19. 9.

Grow]

Hos. 14 5, 7. or Blossom, marg. Exod. 9. 32. Not grown up, Heb. [...], or dark, marg.

Growth]

Crop of hay, Amos 7. 1.

Grudge]

To bewail, lament, [...], grieve at a thing. The word [...] is rendred in Mar. 7. 34. Sigh. Rom. 8. 23. 2 Cor. 5. 2, 4. Groan, Heb. 13. 17. Grieve, Jam. 5. 9. Grudge, as those that have a great burthen. We must give, not grudgingly, 2 Cor. 9. 7. that is, not being sorrowfull, sad, [...], [...] thereat, as the word [...] implyeth. We must use hospitality without grudging, 1 Pet. 4. 9. that is, without murmuring, as the word [...] is rendred, Joh. 7. 12. Act. 6. 1. Phil. 2. 14.

Grudgingly]

2 Cor. 9. 7. See the signification thereof in Grudge.

G u.

Guard]

put for souldiers attending upon the King, 1 King. 14. 27, 28. His keepers, 1 Sam. 28. 2. A watch or safeguard, Neh. 4. 22. Ezek. 38. 7.

Guard]

2 Sam. 23. 23. or Counsel, Heb. at his com­mand, marg. 1 King. 14. 27. Heb. runners, marg.

Guard-chamber]

A place where the [...] shields which [...] had provided were safely kept, 1 King. 14. 28. 2 Chr. 12. 11.

Gudgodah]

The happinesse of felicity. A place, Deut. 10. 7.

Guest]

One that is bidden to ones Table, or resorteth to a place, there to lodge or Inne, Luk. 19. 7. Mat. 22. 10.

Guide]

;;One that sheweth another his way, Gen. 46. 28.

;;2. Teachers, who are called guides, because they goe before the flock as guides, to shew them the way to salva­tion. Rom. 2. 19. And [...] thy self that thou art a guide to the blinde.

;;3. An husband, Prov. 2. 17.

4. One going [...] for a direction, Act. 1. 16.

5. God, Psal. 48. 14. [...]. 3. 4.

To guide]

;;Effectually to move and stir the heart toward God. 2 Thess. 3. 3. The Lord guide your hearts to love.

It's all one with Direct, Gen. 46. 28. Be eyes to others Job 29. 15. And is spoken of God, Psal. 48. 14. who with his eye, Psal. 32. 8. and counsel, Psal. 73. 24. guideth the meek, Psal. 25. 9. his people, Psal. 78. 52. the [...], Isa. 58. 7, 11. into all truth, Job. 16. 13. into his [...], 2 [...]. 3. 5. into the way of peace, Luk. 1. 79. and [...] the patient waiting for Christ, 2 Thess. 3. 5.

Guides]

They that have the rule [...]. Comp. the Text of, Heb. 13. 7, 17. with the marg.

Guile]

;;A subtile invention or device to deceive ano­ther by, when one thing is done, and another pretended. 1 Pet. 2. 1. Lay aside all guile. This is guile in practise and action.

;;2. Deceitfull speech, tending to deceive, when one thing is done, and another thing meant. 1 Pet. 2. 22. In whose mouth there was no guile. This is guile in words and pro­mises.

;;3. Inward hypocrisie and unsoundnesse of heart. Psal. 32. 2. In whose spirit there is no guile. This is guile in thoughts and purposes.

Taken in a good sense, 2 Cor. 12. 6. In a bad sense, for hypocrisie, Psal. 17. 2. Hos. 11. 12. Fraud and falsehood in opinion; either in the matter, when the Doctrine is strange and false, 2 Cor. 11. 13. Or, when good Doctrine is handled corruptly and deceitfully, for wicked ends, 2 Cor. 4. 2. 1 Thess. 2. 3. Deceit in words, and so flattery is guile, Psal. 12. 2, 3. and lying is guile, Mic. 6. 12. [...]. 3. 13. Deceit in works, Mic. 6. 10, 11. Mal. 1. 14. and [...] all lying in wait to seek occasion against others, and all subtle dealing to oppresse others, is guile, Mat. 26. 4. Mar. 14. 1. 2 Cor. 11. 12, 13. Byfield on 1 Pet. 2. 1. p. 205, 206.

No [...]]

;; [...], truth, uprightness in Doctrine and conversation. Rev. 14. 5. In whose mouth is [...] no guile. Some understand this of the most pure integrity which believers have, not by perfection of their own [...], but by imputation of Christs perfect holiness. Both these significations may well stand together, for the Saints them­selves have an unperfect uprightnesse, by infusion of grace, and a perfect integrity from Christ, by imputation of his righteousness.

They were [...] in all their sayings, Or, in word they pro­fessed the true Religion, which they believed in their hearts. See Psal. 32. 2. Joh. 1. 47. [...].

Guilt]

Deut. 19. 13. This word is added to the Text.

Guiltie]

Faulty, or culpable, in a matter whereof one is accused by another, or by his own conscience, Gen. 42. 21. Exod. 34. 7. Rom. 3. 19.

[...]]

Mat 23. 18. or [...], or bound, marg. [...]. 3. 19. [...] before God, or subject to the judgement of God, marg. Num. 35. 27. Shall not be guiltie of Blood, Heb. no blood shall be to him, marg.

To be guiltie of all]

;;To be a Tránsgressor against God, whose Law commandeth one duty as well as another, and forbiddeth one sin as well as another, not that men can be perfect, but we must strive toward it, by baulking no duty, nor bearing with any fault in our selves. Jam. 2. 10. He that faileth in one point of the Law, is [...] of all. This sentence detecteth the hypocrisie of such as did cull and choose such precepts of the Law to keep, as they listed, soothing [...], as if they had performed ex­cellent obedience, by doing things which crossed not their fancy and affection, neglecting in the mean space some other work commanded in the Law, as needfull as any which they performed: as if a Judge which had acquitted one noto­rious [...], should please himself because he had punished another.

;;Note further, that one becomes guilty of all, by wilfull breach of one; because, as one string or voyce out of tune [...] the whole harmony in musick: so one sin con­temptuously committed, marreth the harmony of our [...]. Also, he can in truth keep no Commandement out of love to the Law, which obstinately lyeth in any one sin. Lastly, that divine Majesty which gave the Law, is violated in the breach of one Precept; so as the other in the whole of the Law be not transgressed (totum legis) yet the whole Law ( [...] lex) is broken in hurting that authority whereby it was given; yet this will not prove all [...] equall.

To be guilty of the body and blood of [...]]

;;To kill Christ, and be culpable of his death, as was properly Judas, which betrayed him, the Jews, which condemned him, and [Page 281] Souldiers, which pierced him, and shed his innocent blood; but figuratively, yet truely, all that unworthily eat and drink the Lords Supper, wicked men, hypocrites, and neg­ligent Christians, become partakers of this great sin of cru­cifying Christ, some more, and some lesse, by abusing the holy Sacrament, 1 Cor. 11 27.

;;Or thus: He is held guilty of violating and profaning the sacred Sign and Seal, whereby the body and blood of our Lord is represented, and withall assured unto us.

Guiltinesse]

;;Worthinesse, or deserving of punishment, which necessarily doth follow every sin. Mat. 5. 22. Which shall be guilty of punishment; that is, shall be worthy, Rom. 3. 10. Also, a sin or shamefull crime, making us guilty of punishment, Gen. 26. 10. or, both sin and punishment.

Guiltlesse]

Exod. 20, 7. or clear, innocent. He will not leave him vnpunished, but he shall be plagued in this world, or in that which is to come. See 1 King. 2. 9. Aynsw.

Gulf]

Luk. 16. 26. [...]. It signifieth any distance or space of place. So it is intended by our Saviour. There is a great distance between Heaven and Hell. Leigh. [...]. Sac.

Guni]

A Garden; or, covering. The Son of Napthali, Gen. 46. 24. Of whom the [...], Numb. 26. 48. The Fa­ther of Abdiel a Gadite, 1 Chr. 5. 15.

Gur]

A whelp. A City, 2 King. 9. 27.

Gur-baal]

A whelp of the Governour. A place where the Arabians dwelt, 2 Chr. 26. 7.

Gush]

Spoken of Blood, 1 King. 18. 28. Waters, out of a rock, Psal. 78. 20. & 105. 41. Isa. 48. 21. from the eyes, Jer. 9. 18. Bowels, Act. 1. 18.

Gush]

1 King. 18. 28. The blood gushed out upon them, Heb. powred out blood upon them, marg.

Gutter]

A place wherein water was kept, or did run for the use of Cattle, Gen. 30. 38. or a Trough, Exod. 2. 16. A Water-spout, 2 Sam. 5. 8. Psal. 42. 7.

G Y.

Gyants]

Apostates, or such as revolt, goe back, and fall away from God and goodnesse. Gen. 6. 4. There were Gyants on the earth in those dayes. The words lay down the fruit of corrupt marriages, mentioned in vers. 1. to be not over­growing in stature, but impiety and sin.

Gyants]

Josh. 17. 15. or Rephaims, marg. See Giant.

H A.

HA

An interjection of disrespect, fear, contemning, and of shewing courage, Job 39. 25. & vers. 21, 22, &c.

Habaiah]

The hiding of the Lord. Of the Children of the Priests, Ezr. 2. 61.

Habakkuk]

A wrestler. A Prophet, Hab. 1. 1.

Habaziniah]

A hiding of the shield of the Lord. The Father of Jeremiah, Jer. 35. 3.

Habergeon]

A Brigantine. A Coat of fence or male. Exod. 28. 32. Brest-plate, Job 41. 26. marg.

Habergions, or Breast-plates of Iron]

;;The well fen­ced estate of Popish Clergy, Monks, Fryers, &c. who were as safe as men armed with iron Habergions; and vain was all endeavour against them, till the time of their Kingdome was expired. Rev. 9. 9. And they had Habergions, like to Habergions of iron.

Habitable]

Prov. 8. 33. That which may be dwelled in, or inhabited.

Habitation]

;;A place of defence or refuge, as an house is to the dweller in it. Psal. 90. 1. Lord, thou hast been our habitation. Thus is God an habitation to his Saints.

;;2. A Temple to dwell in, to possess and rule in it. Eph. 2. 22. To be the habitation of God by the Spirit. Thus the Saints are the habitation of God.

;;3. A dwelling place, Gen. 36. 43.

Habitation]

Psal. 69. 25. Heb. palace, marg. Psal. 89. 14. or Establishment, marg. So Psal. 97. 2. marg. Jer. 9. 10. or Pasture, marg. Ezek. 29. 14. or Birth, marg.

Habitation of devils]

;;A place or house haunted by devils, or wherein devils were shut up as in prison. Rev. 18. 2. And it become the habitation of devils. Such a City now is Rome, where the Doctrine is the Doctrine of Devils, being flat contrary to the written Word, their Worship the Wor­ship of Devils, being but Idols and rott [...]n bones; and their works, works of the Devil.

An allusion to Isa. 13. 21, 22. & 34. 11, 13, 14, 14. Jer. 51. 37. to note her utterd solation, and a place not to be in­inhabited any more, as the 21 vers. of this Chapter doth plainly tell us. Bernard.

It was full of men, but now is full of Devils; either bé­cause men esteem solitary places, haunted with Ghosts, or because the foul Spirits do haunt such places for their pleasure. Mat. 12. 43. Mar. 5. 3. Or, are confined thither by God, as to an Hold or Prison; or keep there to terrifie men that passe by such places. Annot.

Habor]

A fellow, or partaker. A City, 2 King. 17. 6.

Hachaliah]

Wanting to the Lord. The Father of Nehemiah, Neh. 1. 1.

Hach [...]ah]

Hope in that; or, a hook in that. A hill, 1 Sam. 23. 19.

Hachmoni]

A wise man; or, the waiting of a gift. The Father of Jethel, 1 Chr. 27. 32. Hence Jashobeam is tearmed Hachmonite, as being the Son of Hachmoni, 1 Chron. 11. 11. marg.

Had]

1 Chr. 28. 12. Of all that he had, Heb. of all that was with him, marg. 1 King. 16. 31. As if it had been a light thing, Heb. Was it a light thing? marg. Dan. 1. 17. And Daniel had understanding, or he made Daniel under­stand, marg. Dan. 7. 1. Had a dream, Chald. saw, marg. See Have.

Hadad]

Joy, or rejoycing. A King of Edome, Gen. 36. 35. The Son of Ishmael, called Hadar, 1 Chron. 1. 30. Gen. 25. 15. Also, one who was against Solomon, 1 King. 11. 14.

Hadadezer]

Comelinesse, help of beauty, or beautifull help; or, the entry, habitacle, or engendring of beauty; a King of Zobah, 2 Sam. 8. 3.

Hadadrimmon]

The voyce of height. A Town, Zach. 12. 11.

Hadar]

A chamber. (See Hadad.) The Son of Ishmael. Gen. 25. 15.

Hadarezer]

King of Zobah, 1 Chr. 18. 3. whose Cap­tain was Shobach, Ibid. 19. 16.

Hadashah]

News; or a maneth. A City, Josh. 15. 37.

Hadassa]

A Myrtle-tree. The name of Esther, Est. 2. 7.

Hadattah]

A City, Josh. 15. 25.

Haddid, or Hadid]

Reioycing, or sharp. Of the Chil­dren of Lod, Ezr. 2. 33. Neh. 7. 37.

Hadlai]

Loytering, or letting. The Father of Amasa, 2 Chr. 28. 12.

Hadorám]

Their praise. The Son of Jocktan, Gen. 10. 27. The Son of Tou, 1 Chr. 18. 9, 10. One over Re­lioboam's tribute, 2 Chr. 10. 18.

Hadrach]

A Countrey, Zech. 9. 1.

Haft]

The bilt or handle of a Dagger, Judg. 3. 22.

Hagab]

A grasse-hopper. His Children returned from the Captivity, Ezr. 2. 46.

Hagabah]

The lame. His children also returned, Neh. 7. 48.

Hagar]

A stranger, chewing the cud; or, searing. Saralis Hand-maid, Gen. 16. 1. Of whom came the Hagarens, men­tioned Psal. 83. 6. and Hagarites, 1 Chr. 5. 10.

Haggai]

Pleasant; or, turning in a circle. A Prophet, Hag. 1. 1.

Haggeri]

as Hagar. The Father of Mibhar, 1 Chron. 11. 38.

Haggi]

as Haggai. The Son of Gad, Gen. 46. 16. Of whom came the Haggites, Numb. 26. 15.

Haggiah]

The Lords feast. The Son of Sbimei, 1 Chron. 6. 30.

Haggith]

The Mother of Adonijah, the Son of David, 2 Sam. 3. 4. 1 Chr. 3. 2.

Hai]

A heap; or, laying on heaps. A City, Gen. 12. 8.

Hail]

An impression gendred in the air, of a cold and moyst vapour. The neerer the earth it is engendred, the thicker, the colder, the sharper it is, and falleth most com­monly in the day time. That which is engendred in the higher clouds, through the heat of the air dissolveth, and so is lesser. It is usually in the Summer, for that the heat being then in the air, is beat back into the innermost parts of the cloud, where it causeth hail. Sometimes the dew falling on the earth, through the cold North-wind being drawn together, becomes as hail. Herewith God punished Aegypt, Exod. 9. 23, 24. their vines and cattle, Psal. 78. 47, 48. Slew his peoples enemies, Josh. 10. 11. Hence Hail-stones, by whom in Ezek. 13. 11. the Chaldeans are meant.

Hail]

Isa. 32. 19. When it shall hail, coming down on the Forrest. Or (as some) And it, or he, shall hail with hail the forrest. Whereof the meaning may be this, That God will preserve the fruits of the earth for them, that they shall not with storm and tempest be spoyled, and will therefore in his providence, so dispose occurrents of that kinde, that when storms come they shall light on the wilde and waste forrest, where it can do little hurt, and not on their corn­grounds, or vineyards, or the like, where it might do mischief, as Psal. 78. 47. & 105. 32, 33. See Exod. 9. 22. — 26. Annot.

Hail-masier]

[...]. It was an usual form of salutation, which the Hebrews expressed by [...], (peace be unto thee) Judg. 6. 23. Peace be with thee, Judg. 19. 20. The Gr. here translated to the letter, signifieth Re­joyce, which the Latines interpret Salve, and we say, God save you. Annot.

Hail-stones]

Isa. 30. 30. Heb. stone of hail, stone for stones, as Hab. 2. 11. See Josh. 10. 11. Psal. 18. 12. ch. 28. 2. Thus also it is by some deemed, that God disturbed the Aegyptians at the Red sea, with a storm of the like condition with that here described, Exod. 14. 14. Annot.

Hail and [...] are instruments of Gods war and punish­ments. Aynsw. on Psal. 18. 12.

Hair]

;;Hair, white or black, none can make (besides God, Mat. 5. 36.) 1. Not materially, for substance. 2. Nor formally, for colour. For those that colour things do not make the colours themselves, but do only take, ex­tract, temper, and apply those which God hath already made, from one substance to another.;;

It's put for the smallest thing under Gods providence and care, Mat. 10. 30. Old age, gray hairs, Gen. 44. 29. The least mark, Judg. 20. 16. The least hurt, 1 Sam. 14. 45. Dan. 3. 27. Luk. 21. 18.

Hair]

;;The company of the faithful, Can. 4. 1. Thine Hair is like the flock of Goats.

As by the hair the people of Israel was signified, Ezek. 5. 1, 2, 12. This is the ornament and covering of the head, proceeding from moisture and strength of nature, likened here to the hair of a flock of Goats, fed in a fat pasture, as on Mount Gilead, whose hair is long, rank, and smooth, figuring the thoughts, purposes, divices, &c. which are or­dered and composed aright according unto God, Ayns.

The Church is here minded of her duty, not to have a bald glabrous soul, but to abound in holy thoughts and con­templations, which will not be (like Absalons) our ruine, but our great praise and commendation. Annot.

Hair though it hang long upon the head, yet it may in time either fal off of it self, or be cut off, so were the common Christians in Christs time, as it were hair for multitude, hanging on Christ the head, or falling many of them from him; either of themselves, Joh. 6. 66. or cut off by the practises of the Priests, Matth. 27. 20. Joh. 12. 42, 43. whence it was that Jesus durst not commit himself to them, Joh. 2. 23. 25. Cotton.

As from the heat the hairs have what ever life or vigour is in them, so all they who by faith cleave unto Christ the head of the Church, do from him their head, derive all their vigour and spiritual nourishment. And as Mount Gilead is beautified by the multitude of Goats feeding thereon, which were it not for them would seem bald: so is the Church by the faithful, feeding on Christ. Titelman.

Dr. Hall, and S. Finch, understand hereby the Churches gracious profession, and all her appendances and ornaments of expedient ceremonies.

Mount Gilead was fruitful with wholesome pasture, and a goodly sight it was to behold a flock of Goats spread all a­broad, and feeding thereupon, where the Lords people are assembled, and are sed with the heavenly food, it is in his eyes a goodly and a comely thing. Giffard.

The Hair of thine head like purple]

Cant. 7. 5. This her hair like purple, denoteth her cogitations and purposes to be holy, heavenly and as dyed in the bloud of Christ. In Can. 4. 1. the Spouses hair was likened to a flock of Goats. That description differing from this, seemeth to imply a va­riety of estate; for Gods people are not always of a like con­dition in this world, though ever gloryous in his eyes. Aynsw.

The most spiritual sense is that which expounds all of the higher and lower offices, and Governours of the Church (the Original dallath properly signifieth tendernesse, or tenuity. Aynsw. (Which under Christ are as lofty stout heads, and as purple and precious hair unto her, both for defence and or­nament; for as Carmel signifies dignity, and stability: so doth purple also, being double died and of a great estimati­on. Annot.

Some understaud here by the ceremonies by her used, (as it were the ornaments of her head, both the hair-lace and the borders, and all her attire) being for comlinesse and good order of special account, and a great grace unto her, no lesse then [...] and purple. Hall, Finch.

And they had hair, as the hair of women, Rev. 9. 8. Their doctrine hath many enticements to allure men to the li­king of it, and to provoke unto spirituall fornication. Leighs Annot.

This noteth their effeminateness, their lust, and wonton­ness in themselves, and withall their carnal allurements to spiritual idolatry, as women do by their hair entice to cor­poral filthiness. [...].

This figureth their hypocrisie, covering abominable evils, under the shadow of fained Sanctity. Cowper.

His head and his heirs were white like wool, Revel. 1. 14. This signifieth Christs eternity, as it doth God the Fa­thers. Dan. 7. 9. Annot.

Hairy]

Spoken of Esau, Gen. 25. 25. said to be all over like an hairy garment, Heb. all of him like a mantle of hair, which the Greek translateth like a rough hide. This also sig­nified his fierce, strong, and crafty nature. For hair is a sign of natural strength, and nature being corrupted, hairiness denoteth the power of corruption; therefore when [...] were purified, all their hair was to be shaven off, Lev. 14. 8. Aynsw. Psal. 68. 21. And the hairy scalp, Heb. the crown (or scalp) of hair, meaning open and inevitable judgement on the chiefest and most fierce enemies. Idem.

Hakkatan]

Little. The Father of Johanan, Ezra 8. 12.

Hakkoz]

A thorne, the summer,; or, an end. One of the posterity of Aaron, 1 Chr. 24. 10.

Hakupha]

A commandement of the mouth. His children returned from the Captivity, Ezra 2. 51.

Halah]

A moist table. A place, 2 King. 17. 6.

Halak]

Part. A Mount, Josh. 11. 17. & 12. 7.

Hale]

To draw by force, Luk. 12. 58. Act. 8. 3.

Half]

put for, That which is equally the one part of one thing divided into two, in weight, measure or number, Exod. 30. 13. 1 Sam. 14. 14. 2 Sam. 19. 40. 1 King. 3. 25. Hos. 3. 2. The greatest part, 1 King. 10. 7. & 13. 8. 2 Chr. 9. 6. A very large portion, Est. 5. 3. Mar. 6. 23. Almost, Luk. 10. 30. Mingled, Neh. 13, 24. Short time, Psal. 55. 23. By a great many, Ezek. 16. 51.

Half]

Dan. 12. 7. or Part, marg. 1 Sam. 14. 14. An half acre of land, or half a furrow of an acre of land, marg.

Half an hour]

;;A very short space of time, wherein the Church should enjoy an happy rest, after the open enemies thereof were bridled, and Constantine the Great arose cut of [Page 283] the East. Rev. 8. 1. There was silence in heaven about half an hour.

This imports the admiration and reverence, whereby the heavenly creatures attended and expected that which was to be revealed by the seventh seal. And it is especially written to teach us, how we should be disposed with reverence to hear, as often as the Lord offers himself willing to teach us, then we should put silence to our own will, to our cogitations and affections, otherwise we cannot hear what the Spirit saith. Cowper.

Halhul]

Grief, or the looking for of grief. A City, Josh. 15. 58.

Hall]

Sickness; a beginning; or, precious stone. A place, Josh. 19 25.

Hall]

Luk. 22. [...]. [...]. It signifieth properperly an open large room before an house, as in Kings palaces, and Noble mens houses. Leigh. Crit. Sac. It is translated Palace, in Mat. 26. 3, 58, 69. Mar. 14. [...] 66. Luk. 11. 21. Sheepsold, in Joh. 10. 1. or fold, Ibid. 16. Court, Rev. 11. 2. Common hall, Mat. 27. 17. or Governours house, ( [...]) marg. The hall of judgement, Josh 18. 28. or Pilate's house, marg. The place or Court where judgement was given, and matters heard by him.

Herod's Judgement-hall, Act. 23. 35. or Herod's palace, Pretory, or place which he built or appointed to keep Courts, and hear Causes in; a fair prison, if any could be so. Annot.

Hallelujah]

;;Praise ye Jah, viz. Jehovak, our God, Psal. 104. 35. It is an Hebrew phrase kept in the Greek, Revel. 19. 1, 3, 4. It is set sometime both in the beginning and in the end of a Psalm, as in Psal. 146, 147, 148, 149, 150.

Hallelujah]

;;Praise ye the Lord. It is an Hebrew voice or word, whereby the people of God [...] wont mutually to exhort and stir up one another joyfully to praise God, for his vengeance against his and their enemies, (as here a­gainst the great [...]) and for their [...] delive­tance. Rev. 19. 1 Saying, Hallelu ah. The cause of recei ving these Hebrew [...] in Scripture, (as Hosanna, [...], Amen, Halleluiah, &c. it is to be as signs and tokens of that conjunction which believing Gentiles have with the holy Nation of the Jews, to whom there is but one God, and one Religion. See [...].

[...], and Hallobesh]

Saying nothing; or, an [...]. Shallum's Father, Neh. 3. 12. One that sealed the Covenant. Neh. 10. 24.

[...]]

it is in effect the same with, Dedicate, separate, set apart, cleanse, sanctifie, being spoken both of Man, Num. 5. 10. Lev. 22. 3. Jer. 17. 22, 24. and of God, Exod. 20. 11. Numb. 3. 13.

Halt]

Luk. 14. 21. Lame, a cripple.

To halt]

;;To [...], or to play the Hypocrite. 1 King. 18. 21. [...] halt you between two? Heb. 12. 13. Lest [...] which is halting be turned away. When the heart goes two [...], this is halting. Also, Halting signifies in­firmity, which the best do bewray in their temptations and wrestling with God, 2 Cor. 12. 7, 9. Psal. 35. 15. & 38. 18.

Halt]

Zeph. 3. 19. Her that [...], Ezek. 34. 16. Mic. 4. 7 Even the weakest and unablest to help her self. Annot.

Jer. 20. 10. Watched for my halting; did lie in wait to take me tripping in ought, if they could, that they might give mine adversaries any advantage against me. Annot.

Halting]

;;Not the negligent only and slow, but they which hang between two, inclining to the Gospel, and to the Law also, Heb. 12. 13.

The word halting is lame, in the new Translation, Lest that which is lame be turned out of the way, that is, lest ye come once to halt betwixt truth and errour, God and the world; ye be at the last utterly perverted. Hall.

Ham]

Crafty; or, heat. The Son of Noah, Gen. 5. 32. The land of Egypt is called the land of Ham, Psal. 105. 23, 27. & 106. 22.

Haman]

Making an [...]; preparing; or, troubling. An adversary to the Jews, Est. 3. 6.

Hamath]

Anger, heat; or, a wall. A City, Numb. 13. 22. Whence Hamathite, 1 Chr. 1. 16.

Hamath-zoha]

The anger, heat; or, the wall of an Army A City, 2 Chr. 8. 3.

Hamital, called also Hanutal]

Heat of the dew. The mother of Jehoahaz, a King. 23. 31 & 24. 18.

Hammath]

A City, Josh. 19 35.

Hammedatha]

Troubling the Law. The Father of Ha­man, Est. 8. 5.

Hammeleth]

A King, or Counsellour. The Father of Jerahmeel, Jer. 36. 26.

Hammer]

;;The word of the Law and Gospel, which is a hammer to break the stony heardness of our hearts, and to bruise them to powder as it were, that they may become soft, humble and contrite.

Hammer]

Taken,

  • 1. Properly, for a Workmans tool, Judg. 5. 26. 1 King. 6. 7.
  • 2. Figuratively,
    • 1. For the Word, Jer. 23. 29.
    • 2. Babylon, that like a great hammer or sledge, did subdue and destroy all the Princes and people, in the world, then known commonly in those parts, Jer. 50. 23. Annot.

Nah. 2. 1. The hammer, or he that dasheth in pieces, or the disperser, Comp. the marg. with the text. See dash.

Hammoleketh]

The Sister of Machir, the Mother of Ishad, &c. 1 Chr. 7. 25.

Hammon]

A [...], or the Sun. A City, Josh, 19. 28.

Hammonah]

His multitude, or his [...]. A City, Ezek. 39. 16. marg.

Homon gog]

The multitude; of the roof of the house. A valley so called, Ezek. 39. 11.

Hamor]

An asse; or, dirt. The Father of [...], Gen. 33. 19.

[...]-Dor]

Indignation; or, heat of generation. A City, Josh. 21. 32.

Hamuel]

The Son of Mishma, 1 Chr. 4. 26.

Hamul]

Godly, or merciful. The Son of Pharez, Gen. 46. 12. Of whom came the family of the Hamulites, Numb. 26. 21.

[...]]

The mercy of God. The Son of Jeremiah his Uncle, Jer. 32. 7.

Hanan]

Full of grace. A chief man of the [...], 1 Chr. 8. 23. The Son of Azel, Ibid. 38. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 11. 43. The Son of Zaccur, Neh. 13. 13.

Hananeel]

Grace from God; or, grace of God. The name of a Tower, Neh. 3. 1.

[...]]

Giving, gracious, merciful, or godly. The Fa­ther of Jehu, 1 King. 16. 1. The Son of Heman, 1 Chr. 25. 4. The Son o. [...], Ezr. 10. 20.

Hananiah]

The grace of the Lord, or the mercy of the Lord. The Son of Zerubbabel, 1 Chr. 3. 19. The Son of Je­roham, 1 Chr. 8. 24, 27. The Son of Heman, 1 Chr. 25. 4. One of Uzziah his Captains, 2 Chr. 26. 11. The Son of [...]. Neh. Ezra 10. 28. The Son of one of the Apotheca­ries, Neh. 3. 8. The Ruler of the palace, Neh. 7. 2. One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 23. Of Jeremiah, Neh. 12. 12, 41. The Son of Azur, the Prophet, Jer. 28. 1. The Father of Zedekiah, a Prince, Jer. 36. 12. The Father of [...], Jer. 37. 13. One of Daniel's companions, called also Shadrach, Dan. 1. 6, 7.

Hand]

;;In a proper sense. A member of the body, which is the instrument of many and manifold actions, Gen. 19. 16.

Referred I. to God; signifieth,

  • ;;1. Gods eternal and effectual purpose, concerning all things to be done. Act. 4. 28. To do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined to be done.
  • ;;2. Gods actual power, working all things which be done, according to his purpose. Act. 4. 30. So that thou [...] forth thine hund. Psal. 118. 16. Mar. 6. 2. Dan. 4. 35. In Joh. 3. 35. it signifies disposition or power, Mat. 28. 18. Isa. 9. 12, 17, 21.
  • ;;3. Gods blessing, protection, and deliverance, which be special works of his power. Psal. 104. 18. Thou fillest with thine hand every living thing. Exod. 14. 31. Also, his safe custody and mighty keeping, Joh. 10. 28, 29.

  • ;;4. The vengeance and severity of God, in plaguing the wicked, and scougring his children, which also be particular works of his power. Judg. 2. 15. The hand of the Lord was sore against him. Psal. 32. 2. Thy hand was heavy upon me Psal. 38. 2.

    [Page 284] ;;Note: God hath protecting and blessing hands; second­ly, correcting hands; thirdly, revenging hands. To fall into these is fearful.

  • ;;5. The special favour of God, accompanied with a sin­gular kinde of virtue. Luk. 1. 66. And the hand of the Lord was with him.
  • ;;6. The spirit and gift of prophesie. Ezek. 1. 3. The hand of the Lord was upon him, & 37. 1.
  • ;;7. The spirit of strength and fortitude. 1 King. 18. 46. The [...] of the Lord was on Elias.
  • 8. His [...] and furtherance, Ezr. 8. 18, 22, 31, Neh. 2. 8. Psal. 74. 11.
  • 9. His protection and keeping, Psal. 31. 5. 1 Pet. 5. 6.
  • 10. His disposing, Psal. 31. 15.
  • 11. His providence and gift, 1 Chron. 29. 16. Job 2. 10.

Reserred 11. to Men; signifieth,

  • ;;1. An instrument or ministery by which God doth any thing; as, by the hand of Isaiah, of Jeremiah, &c. Exod. 4. 13. [...] by the hand of him. Hag. 1. 1. Mal. 1. 1. Exod. 38. 12.

    ;;Note: Hand signifieth Ministery in these Texts of Exod. 4. Levit. 9. Isa. 10. 5. Jude 15. Gal. 3. But in these Texts, Psal. 31. Numb. 11. Jude 3. Luk. 2. it signi­fies Power.

  • ;;2. A man himself, by a Synecdoche. Gen. 43. 9. Os mine hand thou shalt [...] him.
  • ;;3. A mans power. Eccl. 9. 10. [...] is in [...] hand to do, Prov. 3. 27. It signifies Kingly and royal power. Psal. 89. 29. I will set his hand in the Sea, &c.
  • ;;4. Aid [...] help. 2 King. 15. 19. That his hand might be with him. 1 Sam. 22. 17.
  • ;;5. Posession. 2 Kiug. 18. 19. And establish the Kingdom in his hand.
  • ;;6. Counsel and endevour. 2 Sam. 14. 19. Is not the hand of Joab in all this?
  • ;;7. Tyranny and servitude. Exod. 18. 9. He had delivered them out of the hand of the Aegyptians. Luke 1. 74.
  • ;;8. Disposing or ordering. Gen. 39. 1. The Lord made all that he did to Prosper in his hands.

  • ;;9. The work and labour which is done by the hand. Act. 20. 34. My hands have ministered to my necessi­ty. 2 Thess. 3. 8. All wicked works done by any mem­ber of the body, Isa. 3. 11. It signifieth danger, Judg. 12. 3.

    ;;The arm, finger and right hand of God, have all the very same signification that Hand hath.

  • ;;10. The object or thing which the hand desireth to handle and have, as Mat. 5. 30. & 18. 8.;;
  • ;;11. The thought, affection, or desire of a thing; which if it be evill, the thought, &c. thereof is to be cut off, & Mat. 5. 30. 18. 8.;;

Hand]

Ecclcs. 4. 1. Side. Comp. the marg. with the text.

Hand]

;;The Spirit of Christ whereby he toucheth the inward parts of the heart, Cant. 5. 4. My wel-beloved put his hands by the holes of the door. See Mat. 12. 28. comp. with Luk. 11. 20. & Act. 19. 21.

Heb. 8. 9. In the day when I took them by the hand; as a tender compassionate Father to guide his weak childe. Annot.

Heb. 1. 3. Sale down on the right hand of the Majesty on high. Herein the Apostle alludeth to the custom of Kings, who place him at their right hand, whom they put next in authority and power under them; so that hereby is denoted the Supreme and high dignity, power, and do­minion, which Christ obtained when he ascended in­to heaven, chap. 12. 2. Matth. 26. 64. Rom. 8. 34. Col. 3. 1. [...].

At hand]

that is, Neer, 1 Sam. 9. 8. Matt. 3. 2.

To bear in the hand]

;;To take special care of one, to support and comfort him. Psal. 91. 12. They shall bear thee in their hands.

To bear his soul in his hand]

;;To live in a continual fear and danger of death, Psal. 119. 109.

Such as came to hand]

;;Such as he had and could send for the present, Gen. 32. 13.

To give the hand]

;;1. To have common society or [...] in any businesse. Gal. 2. 9. They give us the right hand of fellowship; that is, accounted me an Apostle equal to themselves.

;;3. To plight the troth, or to enter into league and co­venant, Ezek. 17. 18.

To give into the hands of one]

;;To bring under his power and subjection, Judg. 7. 1. Dan. 1. 2.

To doe a thing with a high hand]

;;Presumtuously, Numb. 15. 30.

His hand shall be against others]

;;That he, to wit, Ismael, in his posteritie, should make war with many people, Gen. 19. 12.

To lay or put the hand on the Sacrifices]

;;To lay our sins upon Christ, who is our satisfaction, and in his per­son to present our selves to God, Lev, 1. 4.

Hand, [...], left]

;;The virtue and might of Christ (as an hand) [...] and upholding his members on every side, Cant. 2. 6. His left hand is under my head, and his right hand doth embrace me.

Both his hands, even all that Christ is, his Godhead and Manhood, his life, death, Resurrection, Ascension: his weak­nesse, power, and glory, are employed for the [...] and salvation of his Church. Aynsw.

And he had in his right hand seven stars, Rev. 1. 16. The Ministers of the seven Churches, vers. 20. To keep them safe, shewing his great love to them, and care of them, Psal. 63. 8. Ministers give light to the world, having received it from Christ, as the stars from the Sun. Annot.

Pluck out thy right hand]

that is, Help, send help, Ps. 74. 11.

Sun of his right hand]

;;One loved, tendered, and specially regarded, Gen. 35. 18. So in Psal. 80. 118. Son of the right hand, is put for one loved, and much regarded of God.

Put forth thy hand]

that is, [...], Job 1. 11. & 3. 5.

To put the hand to the mouth]

;;To eat, 1 Sam. 14. 27.

Put his life in his hand]

that is, Adventured it in his attempt, 1 Sam. 19. 5. Hazard it, Job 13. 14. In present danger, Psal. 119. 109.

Sloathful hand]

;;A man given to floath and idlenesse. Prov. 10. 4. A sloathfull hand maketh poor.

;;By Hands full, is signified, Plentifully. Isa. 1. 47.

Spread abroad hands; that is Pray, Exod. 9. 29.

To stretchout the hand]

;;To call upon God in prayer. Isa. 1. 15. [...] ye shall stretch forth your hands, I will not hear you. A Metonymie of the sign.

;;2. To comfort. Jer. 16. 7. They shall not stretch forth the hand for them, to [...] them.

;;3. To mourn and lament. Lam. 1. 17. Sion stretched out her hands, and there was none to comfort her.

;;4. To be crucified, Joh. 21. 18. Thou shalt stretch [...] thine hands.

;;5. To give almes to the poore. Prov. 31. 21. Shec stretched out her hands to the poor.

;;6. To smite and afflict one. Isa. 5. 25. He hath stretch­ed out his hands upon them. Exod. 3. 20. Therefore I will stretchout my hand and smite.

;;7. To invite and call unto repentance. Isa. 65. 1. I have stretched forth my hands to a rebellious peope, Prov. 1. 24.

To turn to the right hand, or left hand]

;;To know what he was further to doe, or to resolve somewhere else, or some other way, Gen. 24. 49.

To turn his [...] upon Jerusalem]

;;To work again, and by his power to be effectuall for the restoring of Jerusa­lem unto the purity of Religion and Justice, from which it was faln, as once his might had been cffectual for setling of it and making it to be the seat of Religion, the King­dome of Justice and doctrine. Isa. 1. 25. I will turne my hand under thce to purge thee purely, &c.

;;Note. This work of purgation, or restitution of Jerusalem, was to be effected by punishments, which were as purging fire, or scowring sope, to separate the bad from the good, and a scourge to drive the elect sinners to repentance.

Hand, breadth]

Thou hast made my dayes as an hand­breadth, Psal. 39. 5. that is, Thou hast exactly measured them out, and they are but short. An hand- [...] is but a short measure, the breadth of four fingers. Aynsw.

Hand-broad]

The breadth of an hand, Ezek. 40. 43. Left-handed, Judg. 3. 15. Heb. shut of his right hand, marg. Job 30. 21. Thy strong hand, Heb. the strength of thy hand, mar. Mat. 26. 67. The palms of their hands, or Rods, marg.

Handfull]

Spoken of a Meat-offering of fine flower, &c. Levit. 3. 2. & 6. 15. of the Jealousie offering, Numb. 5. 26. of the Widow womans [...] in a barrell, 1 King. 17. 12. of Corn, Psal. 72. 16. (where a handful of corn shall be [...] on the top of the Mounts, (the most barren places) there shall be such increase that the fruit shall shake and make a noyse like the trees of Labanon. Aynsw.) Of a little estate, Eccl. 4. 6. (where note that the verse is to be understood as the words of the Sluggard, wherein there is a great deal of false arguing. Annot.) of corn reaped, Jer. 9. 22. As the handfull of the Har­vestman, or as the sheaf (as Amos 2. 13.) from after, or [...] the reaper, which the hired Reaper, either forgetting or not regarding, letteth lye, and leaveth behind him Annot. Also of Ashes, Exod. 9. 8. Dust, 1 King. 20. 10. Barlye, Ezek. 13. 19. He shall take thereout his hanfull, Lev. 2. 2. or, shall gather up with the hand, as the word properly signifieth. Aynsw. Lev. 9. 17. Took an handfull thereof, Heb. filled his hand out of it, marg Gen. 41. 47. The earth brought sorth by handfuls; meaning abundantly, an handfull increase of one kernall, Aynsw.

Handkerchief]

A linnen cloth, used both by men and women, to wipe off swet from their faces, or therewith to cover their heads and faces, as a vail, Act. 19. 12.

Handle]

put for, To play skilfully, Gen. 4. 21. To write well, Judg. 5. 14. To use cunningly, 2 Chr. 25. 5. To expound, Jer. 2. 8. 2 Cor. 4. 2. To touch, Col. 2. 21. 1 Joh. 1. 1. To understand and bring about, Prov. 16. 20. Abused, Mar. 12. 4.

Handles]

Handles of the lock, Cant. 5. 5. Hereby may be understood the falculties and operations of the soul Annot.

The first motions of the heart. Hall.

These were those that kept out Christ from entering; which now she anointed with oyl of myrrh, that her heart being oynted and suppled with grace, all bars and lets being remo­ved, he might freely enter to reap the fruit of his own grace in her. Aynsw.

Hand-maide]

;;Maid-servant, or bond-women. Com­pare Gen. 16. 1. with Joel 2. 29. Act. 2. 18. Gal. 4. 22.

Put also for Woman-kinde, Act. 2. 18. and for one speak­ing lowly of her selfe to another, Ruth. 3. 9. 1 Sam. 1. 18. 1 King, 1. 17. Luk. 1. 38, 48.

Hand-maiden]

Thus did the blessed virgin term her self, Luk. 1. 48. It's the same with Hand-maid.

Hands]

put for, The whole body, Gen. 5. 29. Authority, Gen. 16. 9. The outward man, Gen. 20. 5. The very hands themselves, Exod. 9. 29. Power, Judg. 2. 14. The whole man, 2 Sam. 2. 7. [...]. 13. 7. Life, conversation, or outward act, Psal. 7. 3. & 18. 20. Labour, Prov. 12. 14. Practises, Eccl. 7. 26.

Hands]

;;The revenging power of God, Heb. 10. 13.

;;2. Heavenly glory and majesty, Heb. 12. 2.

;;3. The Almightinesse of God, Heb. 1. 10.

;;4. Sluggish and sloathful mindes. Heb. 12. 13. Hands hanging down.

To lay on hands rashly, or suddenly]

;;To ordain Ministers hastily, without the due tryal and proof taken of their fitness and ability for gifts and life, 1 Tim. 5. 22.

To lift up the hands]

;;To strike or punish. Also, to pray; also, to deliver; also, to swear or take an oath; also, to offer violence Psal. 10. 12. Lift up thy hand; that is, Deliver. Psal. 63. 4. I will Lift up my hands in thy name; that is, pray unto thee. Pasl. 106. 26, Therefore he lifte up his hands; that is, he swore. Job 1. 21. If I have lift up my hands against the poor; that is, using force or violence.

Also to pray; which was done with this gesture of hold­ing up the hands or palms towards heaven, as looking up to God with trust to receive a blessing, Psal. 63. 4. So Job 11. 13. Lam. 2. 19. & 3. 40. Psal. 141. 1. It is also called spreading out of the hand, Psal. 44. 20. & 88. 9. Stretching out, Also, to Swear; also, to Threaten, Isa. 20. 32.

Lifting up holy hands, 1 Tim. 2. 8. The ceremony of Wash­ing was among the Jews constantly used before Prayers, and so among the Mahometanes. This significant rite the Apostle here applyeth to the thing signified by cleannesse of the heart and actions, and nakes that necessary to the offering up any acceptable service to God. Dr. Hamm. Annot. b.

Lay hands suddenly on no mam, 1 Tim. 5. 22. That laying on hands is a ceremony of prayer, or benediction, is ordinarily known in the Old Testament, used first by the Father to the Children, in bestowing the blessing upon them, and with that succession to some part of the estate, Gen. 48. 14, 15. And from thence it was among them accommodated to the communicating of power to others, as Assistants, or deriving it to them as Successors. So when [...] assumed the Seventy to assist him, Numb. 11. 17. it was done (saith [...]) by his laying hands upon them. And when he left the world, and constituted Joshua his Successour, God appointed him to lay his hands upon him, Numb. 27. 18. So [...]. 34. 9. From these three uses of the ceremony, in prayer, in [...] bene­diction, in createing of officers, three sorts of things there are in the New Testament, to which it is principally accommo­dated.

  • 1. In prayer it is used either in curing diseases, the corpor­all hands, Luk. 13. 16. Act. 19. 17. & 28. 8. as it was fore­told, Mar. 16. 18. or pardoning sins, the spirituall hands, Heb. 62. Where as the Baptismes are those used among the [...] and Christians, for the admission of Proselytes; so the imposition of hands, doth probably denote the restoring of pe­nitents that were lapst after Baptisme. From that of pater­nall enediction, is that of laying on hands in blessing of infants, Mar. 10. 16. By that means signifying them to be fit to be received into the Church by Baptism, as those that have title to this Kingdom of heaven, the Church here, and through the same mercy of God in Christ, heaven hereafter.
  • 2. That of confirming those of full age, that had formerly been baptized. Such that of the Ephesian disciples seem to be, Act. 19. 5, 6. to which in those times many extraordinary gifts were consequent, speaking with [...], &c. as had formerly falln out, Act. 10. 44.
  • 3. From that in creating Successors or assistants in power­came the use of imposition of hands in O [...], whether of Bishops or Deacons, Act. 6. 6. & 8. 17. & 13. 3. 1 Tim. 4. 15. & 2 Tim. 1. 6. Dr. Ham. Annot. f.

Pureness of hands]

;;Innocency from a certain crime, Gen. 3. 5. Psal. 19. 21. & 24. 4. & 73. 13.

To put on hands]

;;The marking and severing some from the rest; to have more special care then the rest, Act 6. 3.

Hands like rings of gold]

;;All in Christ to be rich and shining, Cant. 5. 14. His hands as rings of gold.

His precious, pure, and glorious works, acceptable and honorable before God and man. Aynsw.

His bounty, liberality, giving of spiritual talents and dis­pensations, which are more precious and glorious then gold rings set with the richest stones. Which bounty and love are called his hands, because they consist chiefly in action. Annot. See Berill.

To strike hands]

;;To promise. Prov. 6. 1. If thou hast stricken hands with the stranger.

Hand-slaves]

Ezek. 39. 9. or Javelins, marg.

Hand-weapon]

of Wood, Numb. 35. 18. or an instru­ment of wood of the hand; Gr. out of th hand, Chald. wood taken in the hand, which is sufficient for him to die there­by. Aynsw.

Hand-writing]

;;The Moral Law of God, which be­cause it is not fulfilled of us, accuseth us, and sheweth us to be guilty, as if our own hand-writing were brought against us. Col. 2. 14. He hath taken away the hand-writing. Others think, [...] by Hand-writing is meant the Ceremonial Law, consisting in Rites, Ceremonies, Sacrifices, and Oblations; the innocent beasts which were slain in Sacrifices, and all other oblations for sin, witnessing (as a Hand-writing) how guilty and worthy we were to die through desert of sin. This is the better exposition; be­cause it is tearmed, the Hand-writing of Rites or Ordinan­ces. In Col. 2. 14. & Eph. 2. 17. it is called, the Law of the Commandements, which stands in Rites and Ceremo­nies. A Metaphor.

Handy]

;;Psal. 19. 1. His handy-work, or the work of his hands. Aynsw.

Hanes]

Banishment of grace. A City, Isa. 30. 4.

To hang]

;;1. To put in a high place out of the way, Psal. 137. 3.;;

;;2. To put to death on a Tree or Gibbet, Matth. 27. 5.;;

;;3. To depend or relie on the wisdom, authority, or fa­vour of another, Mat. 22. 40.;;

Hang]

Exod. 26. 32, 33. Heb. give. Aynsw. Job 26. 7. And hangeth the earth on nothing. The earth is upheld only by Gods almighty power, having no foundation at all, but hang­ing [Page 286] like a ball in the midst of the heaven, Psal. 104. 5. Heb. 3. 1. Annot.

On these two commandements hang all the Law and the Prophets, Mat. 22, 40. or conspire; i. e. the whole Old Testa­ment conspires with these, these are the summe of all that is said there. But if it be read hang, then the meaning will be, that all commanded in the Jewish received Scripture, de­pends upon one of these two, hangs on one of these great pegs, i. e. in the last result, reducible to one of these heads. Dr. Ham. Annot. f.

And hanged himself, Mat. 27. 5. or was strangled, or sell into a fit os suffocation. Dr. Ham. Par.

Hang down]

Heb. 12. 12. Lift up the hands which hang down, &c. Isa. 35. 3. Job 4. 43. Take heart and courage, faint not, or give not over, because of the sharpness of your afflictions: or, [...] may be here, as vers. 4. the Apostle alludes to those combates of the Heathen, wherein it was a token of yeelding, when a man hung down hands; or to those who run in a race, following the former similitude, vers. 1. or it may be both, [...] up your hands to fight, and your feet to run. Annot.

Hanging]

;;That our Saviour Christ should become accursed for our sakes, to redeem [...] from the curse of the Law: For Hanging ceremonially, was an accursed death. Deut. 21. 23. comp. with Gal. 3. 13.

Hanging]

Exod. 26. 36. This hanging or vail was a partition betwixt the Holy place of the Priests, and the place where the people were, it being not close to the ground, because at the entrance it was to let in some light. Annot.

Or an hanging vail, or covering, as the word more proper­ly signisieth. This [...] the restraint of the Jewish Church, from such blessings as God hath opened to us in Christ, Heb. 9. 9, 10, &c. & 10. 19, 20. Aynsw.

There were several other hangings made for the service of the Tabernacle. Hereby in Est. 1. 6. [...] is meant. 2. King. 23. 7. Where the women wove hangings for the grove, [...]. houses, or curtains, whereby they might keep themselves from the sight of others. Idolatry and all manner of filthyness use to go together. They had their little [...] uses, or tents, or booths in their Grove, which was a delightsome place, and they thought to make it so to their impure souls, the more delightsome by their abominable filthyness. Annot.

Hangings of Purple]

;;Literally, the great riches of Solomon; mystically, the exceeding great spiritual riches of the Church, Cant. 3. 10. The hangings thereof of Purple.

See Covering.

Hantel]

The gist of God. The Son of ulla, 1 Chron. 7. 39.

Hannah]

Merciful, or, taking rest, or, gracious. The Wife of Elkanah, and Mother of Samuel, 1 Sam. 1. 2, 20.

Hannathon]

The gift of grace. A City, Josh. 19. 14.

Hanntel]

as Haniel. The Sonne of Ephod, Numb. 34. 23.

Hanoch]

Dedicatcd. The Son of Midian. Gen. 25. 4. The Son of Reuben, Gen. 46. 9. Of whom the Hanochites, Numb. 26. 5.

Hanun]

Merciful, or [...], Son to Nahash King of the Ammonites, 2 Sam. 10. 1. The sixth Son of Zalaph, Neh. 3. 13, 30.

Hap]

Ruth. 2. 3. Her hap was, Heb. her hap happened, not purposely intending it, as being utterly ignorant that it belonged to [...]. But though this were hap in respect of Ruth, yet it was thus ordered by the secret working of Gods providence, to make way to her marriage to Boaz, [...]. 10. 31. Annot.

Hapharaim]

Digging, searching, or consounding the Sea. A City, Josh. 19. 19.

Haply]

Mar. 11. 13. If haply. It's all one with Is so be, or If peradventure.

Happen]

is all one with Befal, 1 Sam. 28. 10. Act. 20. 19. Seise upon, Prov. [...]. 21. Come to passe, Isa. 41. 22. Come upon, Rom. 11. 25. So it was, Act. 21. 35.

Happy]

1. In our [...] conceit, Gen. 30. 13.

2. In the opinion of others, Jerem. 12. 1. Mal. 3. 15.

3. Really and truely, as Israel, Deut. 33. 29. Solomon's attendants, 1 King. 10. 8. The man whom God correcteth, Job. 5. 17. Parents fruitful in Children, Psal. 127. 5. Every one that [...] the Lord, Psal. 128. 1, 2. Such as would on Gods [...] set themselves against Babylon, Psal. 137. 8, 9. They whom God blesseth, and whose God is the Lord, Psal. 144. 15. and have him for their help, Psal. 146. 5. They that finde wisdom, and get understanding, Prov. 3. 13, 18. Have mercy on the poor, Prov. 14. 21. Trust in the Lord, Prov. 16. 20. Fear alway, Prov. 28. 14. Keep the Law, Prov. 29. 18. Do what Christ commands, Joh. 13. 17. Condemn not themselves in that they allow, Rom. 14. 22. Endure, Jam. 5. 11. Suffer for righteousness sake, 1 Pet. 3. 14. Are reproached for the name of Christ, 1 Pet. 4. 14.

Hara]

A hill; or, a shewing forth. The name of a place, 1 Chr. 5. 26. Hence Hararite, 2 Sam. 23. 11. 1 Chr. 11. 34, 35.

Haradah]

A place, Numb. 33. 24, 25.

Haran]

with [...]. The Son of Terah, Gen. 11. 26, 27, 28, 29, 31. Also, the Son of Shimei, 1 Chr. 23. 9. But with [...] it signifieth anger, or being angry. The Son of Caleb by [...] his Concubine, 1 Chr. 2. 46. Also the place where Terah dwelt, Gen. 11. 31. and where [...] dwelt, Gen. 27. 43. called Charran, Act. 7. 2. Also, a City, or Countrey, 2 King. 19. 12. Isa. 37. 12. Ezek. 27. 23.

[...]]

was [...], the Son of Agee, 2 Sam. 23. 11. Ahiam, the Son of [...], Ibid. 33. or [...], the Son of Saear, 1 Chr. 11. 35.

Harbonah]

Destruction, or, his sword now. One of King Abasuerus his Chamberlains, Est. 1. 10. & 7. 9.

Hard]

Taken

  • I. Properly, as when spoken of the nether mil-stone, Job 41. 24. A rock, Jer. 5. 3. A flint, Ezek. 3. 9.
  • II. Improperly,
    • 1. For difficult, Gen. 18. 14. So hard causes, Exod. 18. 26. Hard questions, 1 King. 10. 1. A hard thing, 3 Kin. 2. 10. Hard labour, Gen. 35. 16. Hard sentences, Dan. 5. 12.
    • 2. Grievous, as [...], Exod. 1. 14. [...]. 26. 6. Isa. 14. 3. Things, Psal. 60. 3. Wrath, Psal. 88. 7.
    • 3. [...], Deut. 15. 18.
    • 4. [...], powerful, 2 Sam. 3. 29.
    • 5. Rough, sharp, unpleasant, troublous, dangerous, Prov. 13. 15.
    • 6. Hid, Jer. 32. 17. marg.
    • 7. Unknown, not to be understood, Ezek. 3. 5, 6.
    • 8. Severe, austere, rigorous, churlish, miserable, Mat. 25. 24.

Hard]

Very difficult. 2 Sam. 13. 2. And [...] thought it hard for him, Heb. it was marvellous, or hidden in the eyes of Ammon, marg.

Hard to be uttered]

;;Not easie to be unfolded and de­clared, but very [...] things, Heb. 5. 11.

Hard]

My soul solloweth hard after thee, Psal. 63. 8. or my soul cleaveth after thee. Aynsw. Jonah 1. 13. The men rowed hard, Heb. digged, marg. used both their strength and cunning to bring the ship to land. Act. 18. 7. Joyned [...] to the Synagogue, was close by.

[...] harden]

;;To refuse obstinately, or with an obstinate heart, Heb. 8. Harden not your hearts.

Contemn not his voice, but believe it, cleave fast and be obedient unto it, Zech. 7. 11, 12. Act. 7. 51. where resisting is opposed unto it. Annot.

Hardentng]

;;The whole executing of Gods eternall purpose, for the just destruction of the reprobate. Rom. 9. 19. [...] he will he hardeneth.

;;Note. This must not be so taken, as though God did begin to harden mans heart which was not infected before: for what is hardnesse else then resistance of Gods commande­ment? which who so thinks to be the work of God, because of this saying (He hardeneth whom he will) let him behold the first beginning of mans corruption, and mark well the Commandement of God; the disobedience whereof, made the heart to offend; and then let him truly confesse, that whatsoever punishment befalleth him, sithence the first corruption, he suffereth it righteously and deservedly. For God is said to harden his heart whom he doth not mollifie. So, he is said to reject him, whom he doth not call, and to blinde them whom he doth not enlighten. Thus far August, de Praedectinat. & Gratia, cap. 4.

;;Yet note further, that after this withdrawing of Grace, this also followeth thereupon, that God doth rightly mini­ster occasions of sin in the wicked and reprohate, and mar­vellously inclineth the hearts of men, not onely to good, but also to evill; as the same Aug. affirmeth in his book de lib. Arb. & Gratia cap. It appeareth sufficiently by holy Scrip­ture, [Page 287] as Rom. 1. 2 Thess. &c. that God works in the hearts of men, to bend, incline, and bow their wils whereunto him listeth; either to good according to the riches of his mercy; or, to wickednesse, according to their owne desert; by his judgement sometime manifest, and sometime secret, but alwayes just, for there is no iniquity with God. There­fore, when we read in Scriptures, that men were hardened, &c. let us not doubt but their sinfull deservings were such before, as that they did will deserve the punishment which followed. Yet God is no cause of wickednesse, simply and properly, as one who droppeth sin into the heart (as liquor is poured into a veslel) for men themselves are more then enough the true and natural cause of sin.

;;God is said to harden,;;

  • ;;1. When he doth not mollifie by grace, or grant grace of Conversion. Liptote vel aequipollens.;;
  • ;;2. When he doth withdraw his former grace given, whereby men are mollified; as the sun from wax, as raine from the earth.;;
  • ;;3. When he doth permit in justice, Satan, or the World, or a mans owne selfe, to harden the heart, Rom. 1. 24, 26. 2 Thess. 2. 10.;;
  • ;;4. When he doth discover by way of tryal the wicked­nesse of mans heart, as the Sun by shining discovers the nature of clay to be hard, but doth not cause it, for then it should also harden wax; or [...] the stench of a dung­hill, but is no cause of it.;;

Hard hearted]

Ezek. 3. 7. Heb. hard of heart. No more moved and mollified, then a rock with the waves of the Sea, Psal. 95. 8. Isa. 46. 12. Zech. 7. 12. Rom. 2. 5. [...].

Hardly]

Harshly, roughly. Gen. 16. 6. Would hardly let us go, or was hard to send us; that is, was [...], [...] to send us away; or, hardened himself against sen­ding us away. [...]. Mat. 19. 23. With great disficulty, not easily.

Hardnesse]

;;That brawny part of the foot, and in the ball of the hand which taketh away sense and seeling.

;;2. The obstinacy in sin, joyned with senselesnesse of heart, being without fear of God, Rom. 2. 5.

;;3. Unpleasantnesse or harshnesse of words, matter to be hard, Joh 6. 60.;;

;;4. Difficulty or darknesse in words, or hardnesse to [...] them, 2 Pet. 3. 16.;;

;;5. Difficulty or labour in duties to be done, Joh. 6. 60.;;

;;6. [...] in some happinesse to be had, Mat. 19. 23. See Ease.;;

;;7. Painfulnesse or difficulty in removing some danger, Act. 9. 5.;;

;;8. Strictnesse or exactnesse in taking of accounts, or in other dealings, Mat. 25. 24.;;

;;9. Strength or cunning, 2 Sam. 3. 39.;;

;;10. Misery, as a hard end, a hard estate.;;

;;11. Danger or a course tending to some evil end, or mischief, Act. 9. 5.;;

Hardness]

Mar. 3. 5. or Blindness, marg.

Hard saying]

;;Simple speech, grievous and unpleasant to the ear, as hard things be to the touch and sense of feel­ing, [...] 6. 60.

Hare]

Reckoned among unclean beasts Lev. 11. 6. Deut. 14. 7. It's very swift, every part thereof being composed for celerity; and more easily runneth up the [...] then down. It's eyes are shut when it watcheth, open when it sleep­eth. It excelleth, as in seeing, so in hearing; which to signifie, the Aegyptians p̄ictured a Hare. It resteth in the day, goeth abroad in the night; nor feedeth nigh home, but further off; thereby to exercise it self, and to conceal the place of its abode. It never drinketh, but contenteth it self with the dew, and sleepeth much. It's very libidinous, and no lesse sruitful. God [...] harm­lesse beasts to mul tiply in great number, not so the unprofit­able and hurtfull. When through idleness it waxeth fat, or when being pursued by the Fox, it lingreth in the way, as not thinking that the Fox, (which now and then on purpose maketh a stand) will pursue it any further, or can overtake it, it becometh an easie prey. So also suffering the Weasell to play with it, when wearyed, it is strangled thereby. That by intercourse it's male and female is affirmed by some, denyed by others. It's very fearfull, and therefore frequenteth soli­tary places. It's also in its kind subtle; for in the Winter its form is in ploughed grounds, about the approach of Har­vest, in vineyards; when the grapes begin to ripen, it remo­veth thence. Also, in going and returning to its form, it useth many windings and turnings, and shunneth briars and thorns, lest by its hair sticking thereon, it should be [...]; nor hath the female all her young ones in one plac, lest all might be endangered at one time. When pursued, it hath no safe­guard for it selfe, but flight. It's profitable for food, raiment, medicine, delight. If a Hare crosse ones way when in a jour­ney, it's counted ominous. It's not to be wondred at, that such doe not prosper which give credit hereunto.

Hareph]

Winter; or reproach. The Father of Bath gader, 1 Chr. 2. 51.

Hareth]

Liberty A Foriest, 1 Sam. 22. 5.

Harhaiah]

Heat, or [...] of the Lord. The Father of Uzziel, Neh. 3. 8.

Harbas]

Anger, or the heat of confidence. The Father of Tikaah, 2 King. 22. 14. called also [...], 2 Chr. 34. 22.

Harhur]

Made warm, or the heat of liberty, His Chil­dren returned from the Captivity, Ezr. 2. 51.

Harim]

Destroyed; or, dedicated to God. A priest, unto whom the third lot fell, 1 Chr. 28. 4. Another, Ezr. 10. 21. A third, Ezr. 10. 31. A fourth, Neh. 3. 11. [...] Neh. 10. 5, 27. & 12. 15. whether those were not others then the former.

Hariph, or Iora]

His Children returned form the Cap­tivity, Nehem. 7. 24. marg. One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 19.

Harite]

Jonathan the Son of [...] thus named, 1 Chr. 11. 34.

Hariot]

;;One which [...] her lawfull Husband, and followeth a stranger, which is not her owne [...], for generation sake, Gen. 38. 15.

;;2. One which forsakes the true God and his pure worship, to joyn unto Idols, and to embrace false Religions, Isa. 1. 21. The saithfull City become an [...]; that is, like an Har­lot, leaving God her Husband, to cleave to false gods, as Jerusalem did in the dayes of uzzia, [...], Ammon, &c.

Ezek. 16. 15. 35. So Nineveh, Neh. 3. 4. So Rome, or Antichrist, or the Antichristian Church, Rev. 17. 1. 5, 15. 16.

Harlots are also (according to some) put for Superstiti­ous idolatries, and impure worship, Hos. 4. 14. And Tyrus is called an Harlot in respect of the great commerce therein, merchandise bought and sold there, Is. 23. 16. And so her committing fornication with all the Kingdomes of the world, vers. 17. put for her trading with them.

By Harlots also may be understood, Great sinners, Mat. 21. 31, 32.

Harlots are in Scripture set forth under the names of Strange women, Prov. 23. 27, 33. Strangers, Prov. 7. 5. Foolish women, Prov. 9. 13. Such, whose hearts are snares and nets, and their hands bands, Eccl. 7. 26. Evill women, Prov. 6. 24.

The word [...] in Josh. 2. 1. (which the Septuagint ren­der by [...], as it's also by Paul, Heb. 11. 31. and by James, Jam. 2. 25. and we by Harlot) may be translated [...] an Hostesse, Caupona a Victualler. Buxtorf. in Rad. [...]. Treme­lius renders it by both, Meretrix, Caupona. Rahab being a Victualler, and so more liable unto temptation this way then others, yeelded unto the temptation, prostituting her selfe, and with the sale of her victuals, felling her body for gain; but she repented, was joyned to the Church, is commended for her faith, Heb. 11. 31. and of her came Christ, according to the flesh, [...]. 1. 5, 6, &c.

Harlot]

Judg. 11. 1. Hebrew, a woman a harlot, marg.

Mother of Harlots]

Rev. 17. 5. or Fornications. A teacher and nourisher of bodily and spiritual whoredomes. Ezek. 16. Hos. chap. 1. and 2. So that she was not only idolatrous her self, but brought forth, and brought up children sutable to herself. Annot.

She infecteth all Nations that adhere to her, with her ido­latries and superstitions. Leighs Annot.

Harm]

Hurt, detriment, damage, Gen. 31. 52. Sin, Levit. 5. 16. Wrong, injury, 1 Sam. 26. 21. Evill, trouble, mischief, 2 Sam. 20. 6. Evill thing, 2 King. 4. 41. marg.

Harm]

To hurt one, as the word [...] (which in 1 [...]. 3. 13. is rendred harm) in Act. 18. 10. is translated.

Harmless]

Simple, Rom. 16. 19. marg. sincere, Phil. 2. 15. marg. Sine cera. For honey, the purer it is, and the more without wax, is the pleasanter. [...], Mat. 10. 16. of [...] privat. and [...] a horn, as having no power to do hurt: or of [...] privat. & [...] to mingle, as without mixture of deceit or guile. [...], Heb. 7. 26. Free from all malice, guile, fraud, or will to hurt.

Harmless]

Heb. 7. 26. [...], one that doth no hurt; free from all malice, deceit, fraud, or desire to harm any, is most true of Christ; who did no sin, neither was guile sound in his mouth, 1 Pet. 2. 22.

Harnepher]

The anger of a Bull; or, anger increasing. The Son of Zophah, 1 Chr. 7. 36.

Harness]

Taken in general for, All kinde of furniture for defence of the body (whether of Man or Horses) against the enemy, with all manner of instruments for war, 2 Chr. 9 24. Jer. 46. 4.

In particular, for a Coat of fence. A Brigantine, an Habergeon, 1 King. 22. 34.

The Children of Israel [...] up harnessed out of the Land of Aegypt, Exod. 13. 18. that is, were marshalled by five in a rank. The word in He'rew hath the name of five, either of the harness girded under the fist rib (as the Chaldec [...] it girded) or of marching five in a row. Thus God led out his people with an high hand, Exod. 14. 8. and trai­ned them [...] future wars to conquer Canaan, See Numb. 1. 3. & 14. 3, 9, &c. [...]. on Exod. 13. 18.

Harness]

Jerem. 46. 4. Harness the horses, Heb. binde; [...] saddle and [...] them, as some; or rather, make them fast to the Charet which they are to draw in. [...]. Exod. 13. 18. [...] up [...], or by five in a rank, marg.

Harod]

Fear. A place, Judg. 7. 1. Whence Harodites, 2 Sam. 23. 25.

[...]]

1 Chr. 2. 52. called also Reaiah (1 Chr. 4. 2.) The Son of Shobal.

Harorite]

[...], one of David's Worthies, thus tearmed, 1 Sam. 11. 27.

Harosheth]

[...]; or, a wood. A City wherein [...] dwelt, Judg. 4. 2, 13, 16.

Harp]

  • Taken I. Properly, for a musical instrument, whereof [...] was the Inventer, Gen. 4. 21.
    • Used lawfully, 1. in setting forth the Lords praise, Psal. 33. 2. & 43. 4. & 147. 7. & 149. 3. as in many other places in the Psalms. Accordingly use was made of them when the Ark was fetcht from [...], 2 Sam. 6. 5. 1 Chron. 13. 8. 1 Chr. 15. 16, 21, 28, and [...] in the tent that David had pitched for it, 1 Chr. 16. 5. And some were by him separa­ted to prophesie with Harps, 1 Chr. 25. 1, 6. So by Solomon at the Dedication of the Temple, 2 Chr. 5: 12. So [...] Je­hosaphat upon the overthrow of his enemies, 2 Chr. 20. 28. So by [...] in the House of the Lord, according to the commandement of the Lord, 2 Chr. 29. 25. So by [...] at the Dedication of the Wall of Jerusalem Nehem. 12. 27.
    • 2. In expressing great joy and [...], Gen. 31. 27. but this not alwayes, Job 30. 31. Psal. 137. 2. occasion may be offered when the joy of the Harp shall cease, Isa. 24. 8. and the sound of the Harp shall be heard no more, Ezek. 26 13.
    • 3. For the allaying melancholy passions, cheering and re­viving the spirits, 1 Sam, 16. 16.
    • Unlawfully, 1. By profane and luxurious persons, Job 21. 12. Isa. 5. 12.
    • 2. By [...], Dan. 3. 5, 7, 10, 15.
  • II. Mystically, as of the four Beasts, and four and twenty Elders, Rev 5. 8. And of the Harpers mentioned, Rev. 14. 2. harping with their harps.

Harp]

To play upon the Harp, 1 Cor. 14. 7. [...] is harped. What is sung or play'd upon the Harp.

Harpers]

Players on Harps, Rev. 14. 2.

Harps]

;;An [...] used in the Temple under the Law, whereon they praised God, according to those times, when the Church was in her infancy.

;;2. Praise and thanksgiving offered up to God by the Church ( [...] by the 24 Elders) for the opening of the Book, and the Seals thereof. Rev. 5. 8. Having every one of them harps.

;;3. The sweet [...] of godly Teachers in Churches, making a [...] [...], Rev. 14. 2.

[...] are a [...] of [...] praise, [...], and gladness. Psal. 33. 2. & 149. 3. & 150. 3. [...] Annot.

These instruments and their song shew their chearful thankfulness. Annot.

Harow]

Taken properly for an instrument used in hus­bandry for the breaking of clods, laying the ground smooth, and covering the seed therein sown, Job 39. 10.

Figuratively, for an instrument wherewith Malefactors were [...], 2 Sam. 12. 31. 1 Chr. 20. 3.

Harsha]

Workmanship; or, a wood. His Children re­turned from the Captivity, Ezr. 2. 52.

Hart]

Allowed to be eaten by all, Deut. 12. 15, 22. & 14. 5. & 15. 22. Whereof, accordingly Solomon made daily use [...] his house 1 King. 4. 23. It's very swift, Ps. 18. 34. Being stung by a Serpent it is cured by eating the hearb Elaphoscum; or wilde persaip. By his breath he draweth Ser­pents out of their hole; who therefore is termed by Gram­marians [...], from [...], [...] away Serpents. Being wounded with a dart, it eateth Ditany, and most carefully avoydeth the Sun beams, lest they wrankle the fieth wound. The Brocard is tearmed the [...] to the rest; for being hunted he runneth on still in the sight of the dogs, whilest the other hide themselves in hol­low places; whence it cometh to passe, that they are pre­served, he chased unto death. In passing through a River, the strongest entreth first; and the weak last, leaning one upon another, that the violence of the flood being broaken by the stronger, way may be made for the weaker, wherein they use their feet as oars, their horns as sailes: they are much taken with musick, and stand still at every strange sight or noyse. A Raven is said to live nine ages of a Man, and a [...] four ages of a Raven. It feedeth and bringeth [...] neer high roads that by reason of the going by of passengers, it may be safe from wilde beasts. Having cast their horns, they keep themselves out of sight till they grow again; [...] being grown, try their strength by running at a [...]. Being in danger, and seeing no way to escape from the dogs, it runneth to the [...] for help. It's said to be with­out gall. Having eat Serpents, it becometh exceeding thirsty, Psal. 42. 1. yet knoweth by the instinct of nature, that if it drink presently it must needs die; therefore, though in the mean time it pant after the water, it desisteth from drinking. When the winde bloweth (lest the dogs should smell it) it goeth against the wind. The Hart is most lov­ing unto the Hinde, as the Husband should be to the Wife, Prov. 5. 19.

Like to the young Hart]

;;Celerity and speed used in coming unto the Church, Can. 8. 14. Be like unto the Roe, or to the young Hart upon the Mountains of spices.

Harvest]

;;The time of the year wherein corn and o­ther fruits are reaped, Gen. 8. 22.

;;2. A great number of people, prepared and very ready to hear the Word of God. Matt. 9. 37. The [...] is great, the [...] are few. Example hereof in the [...], Joh. 4. 35, 36.

;;3. The end of the world, Mat. 13. 39. The harvest is the end [...] the world.

;;4. Fit and meet occasions for following our businesses and affairs. Prov. 6. 8. She gathereth her food in harvest. Prov. 10. 5. He that [...] in harvest.

5. The fruit ripe in that season, Joel 3. 13.

6. [...] punishments and vengeance, Jer. 51. 33.

[...] harvest of the earth is ripe, Rev. 14. 15. Antichrists [...] (who are of the false Church, or Antichristian state, ch. 13. 12.) are fit for vengeance. Jer. 51. 33. are ripe, or [...], or withered, as this word is used Mat. 13. 6. An allu­sion to hay, which [...] it is withered is good for nothing, but must be cut down; else it will be spoiled it self, and hurt the ground. So would these wicked ones grow starke naught, and hurt others, if they were not quickly destroyed. See the like Psal. 129. 6. Annot.

Harv st man]

As the handfull after the Harvest-mans Jer. 9. 22. or as the sheaf from after or behinde the reaper. Annot.

Harvest: time or the time of harvest]

1 Sam. 23. 13.

Harum]

High; or, throwing down. The Father of Ahar­hel, 1 Chr. 4. 8.

Harumaph]

Destruction, The Father of Jedaiah, Neh. 3. 19.

[...]]

Slander; or, youth: or in the Syrian tongue, sharp One of Davids Helpers, 1 Chr. 12. 5.

Haruz]

Carefull. The Father of Amons Mother, 2 King. 21. 19.

Hasadiah]

The mercy of the Lord. The Son of Zerubba­bel, 1 Chr. 3. 20.

Hasel]

A tree well known; whence the Hasel nut. Hereof Jacob took him rods, and pilled white streaks in them, and set them before the flocks in the gutters, in the watering troughs, when the flocks came to drink, that they should then conceive, Gen. 30. 37, 38. Which device was revealed unto Jacob, by the Angel of God in a dream, Gen. 31. 11. and God wrought here, together with Nature, and that after an extraordinary manner; so that both the male and female concurring in the same imagination and fantasie of the party-coloured, thereupon they alwayes brought forth of the same colour. [...] on Genes. 30. 37.

Hassenaah]

His Son built the Fish-gate, Nehem. 3. 3.

Hasennah]

A bramble, or an enemy. The Father of Ho­daviah, 1 Chr. 9. 7.

Hashabiah]

The estimation of the Lord. Of the Sons of [...], 1 Chr. 9. 14. The Son of Amaziah, 1 Chr. 6. 45. The Son of Jeduthun, 1 Chr. 25. 3. An Hebronite, 1 Chr. 26. 30. The Son of Kemuel, 1 Chr. 27. 17. A Levite, 2 Chr. 35. 9. One of the Ministers for the House of God, Ezra 8. 19. The Ruler of the half part of Keilah, Neh. 3. 17. The Son of Buni, Neh. 11. 15. One of the Priests, the chief of the Fathers, Neh. 12. 21.

Hashabnah]

Nehem. 10. 25. One that sealed the Co­venant.

[...]]

The silence of the Lord. The Father of Hattush, Neh. 3. 10. A Levite, Neh. 9. 5.

Hashbadana]

One that stood on Ezra's left hand whilest he read the Law, Neh. 8. 4.

Hashem]

Named; or, a putting to. A Gizonite, 1 Chr. 11. 34.

Hashmonah]

The [...] of a gift. A place where the [...] pitched, Numb. 33. 29, 30.

Hashub]

Esteemed, or numbred. The Son of Azrikam, 1 Chr. 9. 14.

Hashum]

Silence; or, their hasting. His Children re­turned from the Captivity, Ezr. 2. 19.

Hashupha]

[...], or made bare. A Nethenim, Neh. 7. 46.

Hasrab]

Wanting (called also Harbas, 2 King. 22. 14.) The Father of Tikuath, 2 Chr. 34. 22.

Haste]

Psal. 31. 22. I said in my haste, or my hastening away; namely through amazement or fear, as the word com­monly intendeth, Deut. 20. 3. 2 Sam. 4. 4. The Greek cal­leth it an extasie,, or trance, and that David hastened him away for fear, is recorded, 1 Sam. 23. 26. Psal. 116. 11. Aynsw. Mark. 6. 25. or speed. Job 20. 2. I make hast, Heb. my haste is in me, marg.

To haste]

put for, To pant, Eccl. 1. 5. marg. To flie away, Cant. 8. 14.

It is Properly spoken of them, that without any tarrying, swiftly and speedily go any whither, or about any thing, Gen. 43. 30. Josh. 4. 10. Judg. 13. 10. 1 Sam. 4. 14. & 17. 48. & 23. 26. & 25. 34. Hence Haste thee, or Make haste, is a word of command or advice unto one whom we would have speedily to go any whither, Gen. 19. 22. & 45. 9, 13. 1 Sam. 9. 12. & 20. 38. Luk. 19. 5.

Taken improperly, it's spoken of them who speedily do any thing, whether men and women, as Gen. 24. 20, 46. Exod. 10. 16. & 12. 11, 33. & 34. 8. or, of God himself, who is said to make haste, when he speedily doth any thing on the behalf of the godly, Psal. 22. 19. & 38. 22. & 40. 13. or against his and their enemies, Isa. 5. 19. Mal. 3. 5. There's an haste unto good, Psal. 119. 60. an haste also unto evill, Job 31. 5. Prov. 1. 16. Psal. 106. 13. marg.

It's also spoken of them which inconsiderately, impru­dently, rashly speak, or do any thing, Eccl. 5. 2. Prov. 25. 8.

So of them who violently and furiously rush upon their ene­mies, as the Chaldeans, who are therefore termed an hasty Na­tion, Hab. 1. 6.

;;It's spoken of affliction, Jer. 38. 16.

Of the day of calamity, Deut. 32. 35. and of the increase of Children, Isa. 49. 17.

It's put also for, To flie unto unlawfull means, out of impatience and through infidelity, whence shame and confusion, Isa. 28. 16. compared with Rom. 9. 33. & 10. 11. To hasten is put also for, To give gifts, Psal. 16. 4. marg.

Haste]

Make-hast, Cant. 8. 14. or Return quickly, or flee away, not from me, but to me. In chap. 2. 9. 17. it was the Churches desire for his first coming spiritually in his Ordi­nances, but here she beggeth his last and happiest advent, which she desireth may be speedy and sudden, when she might see him again, and be translated unto his everlasting glory. Annot.

Hasten]

To make hast. Gen. 18. 6. Hasten after, Psal. 16. 4. or give gifts to, mar.

Hastily]

Speedily, quickly, swiftly, Gen. 41. 14. Brought him hastily, Heb. made him run Aynsw. Upon the sudden, Prov. 20. 21. Without advisement, Prov. 25. 8.

Hasty]

Prav. 14. 29. Hebr. short, marg. Prov. 21. 5. Rash, Isa. 28. 4. Rathe ripe, Dan. 2. 15. Sudden, Hab. 1. 6. Quick, making speed.

Hasupah]

Ezr. 2. 43. The same with Hashupha.

Harach]

Smiling. One of King [...] Chamber­lains, Est. 4. 5.

Hatch]

Taken properly, as of the great Owl, Isa. 34. 15. Partridge, Jer. 17. 11.

Improperly, for the wickeds conceiving mischief, and bring­ing forth iniquity, Isa. 59. 4, 5.

To hate, referred to God]

signifieth,

  • ;;1. Not to love some in his eternal counsell, but to passe by them, and not to choose them. Rom. 9. 13. [...] have I hated; that is, I have decreed not to love him. This hating hath not foreseen sin, But Gods will for the pro­per cause of it; yet God recrees none to destruction, but for sin.
  • ;;2. To abhor actually, and to revenge sins already committed. Isa. 1. 13. I hate your solemn feasts. Psal. 45. 8. Thou art a God which hatest wickednesse. God doth not actu­ally hate his creature, but in pegard of sin inherent, [...] acted and already done.

Referred to men]

;;To desire revenge, or to wish evill, out of a rooted and setled malice. Thus Cain hated Abel, 1 Joh. 3. 13. and Ahah hated the Lords Prophet Micaiah, 1 King. 22. 8. And wicked men do thus hate the righteous. [...] 34. 21. They that hate the righteous shall perish. This is a hatred of presons, not of sins in them; a malicious hatred, of which in 1 Joh. 3. 15. He that hateth his brother, is a manslayer.

;;2, To detest sin, because it is the breach of Gods Law. Rom. 7. 15. What I hate that do I. Jude 23. Thus the righ­teous hate even the garment spotted with sin and cor­ruption. They hate sin in themselves, and others; pity­ing the persons of others. This is an hatred of sin, and not of their persons which do sin. This is a charitable ha­tred.

;;3. To love lesse one then another. Luk. 14. 26. And hate not father and mother, wife and children; yea, and his own life, ye cannot be my disciples. Joh. 12. 15. Mat. 10. 39. Gen. 29. 31. Deut. 21. 15. Mat. 6. 24. These are compara­tive, not simple speeches.

;;4. To do the actions or works of persons which do hate others, Lev. 19. 17. Prov. 13. 24. He that spareth correction, hateth his childe; that is, he doth as hatefull persons would do, who keep back from others that which should [...] them good.

;;5. To neglect one. Luk 16. 13. He will hate the one, and love the other.

;;6. To eschew and fly from. Joh. 3. 20. He that doth evill, hateth the light.

7. To slight and despise, Prov. 14. 20. & 25. 17.

8. Not to wish well unto, Eph. 5. 29.

9. Not to be mercifull unto, Rom. 9. 13.

10. Not to praise, or approve, Pro. 11. 15.

11. To refuse, shun, detest, Prov. 15. 27.

12. To be an enemy unto, Deut, 7. 17. & 19. 4, 6, 11. Unkindly deal with one, Gen. 26. 27. Yea, cruelly. Ezeli. 23. 29. with a resolution to destroy them, Deut. 1. 27. & 9. 28.

To hate with a perfect hatred]

;;Neither to love the vices for the persons sake, nor to hate the persons for the vi­ces sake. Psal. 139. 22. I hate them with a perfect hatred, as if they were mine enemies. Or it may signifie, to hate un­faignedly, and from the heart.

To hate the whore]

;;To hate the Church of Rome de­generate, in execration, even with loathing; to abhor [Page 290] her as a Whore, a Mother of whoredome, which hath be­witched the Kings of the earth with her golden cup, the butchery of Gods Saints, like to Sodom and Aegypt, there­fore worthy to be [...]. Rev. 17. 16. They shall hate the whore.

Hateful]

Tit. 3. 3. It may to good purpose be taken either actively, as it is read; namely, for such as are in such extremity of wickedness, as they are every way abomi­nable creatures in themselves; or else passively, and so may be read hatred, that is, justly execrable and odious unto o­thers, both God and men. Taylor's Expos. Psal. 36. 2. Until his iniquity be sound to be hateful, Heb. to finde his iniquity to hate, marg. Or, which he ought to hate, or which is to be ha­ted, is odious. Aynsw.

Hateful birds]

;;Unclean and evill-favoured Fowls, such as haunt and frequent forsaken and desolate places, being odious to all other fowls for their ravening; such be the Vulture, the Crow, the Raven, the Owle, the Kite, &c.

;;2. Unclean and filthy men (such as now the Romish Synagogue doth, and long hath abounded with) which live by rapine and iniquity; and in that regard are hateful to all civil honest men, but most hateful to the Saints. Rev. 18. 2. Unclean and hateful birds.

Hatefully]

Ezek. 23. 29. In, or with hatred.

Haters of God]

;;All wicked disobedient sinners, which by their breaking willingly the Commandements of God, shew they hate God. Some see this in themselves, such as do commit that unpardonable sin; others do not so much as suspect it: these are secret haters of God, the others be open and known (at least to themselves) haters. Rom. 1. 30. Haters of God.

Hath]

;;The good using those graces which we have. Mat. 13. 12. Whosoever hath, &c.

;;2. A seeming to have. Luk. 8. 8. From him shall he taken that which he [...] that he hath. Mat. 13. 12. From him shall be taken even that he hath.

Hath]

Whosoever hath, Mat. 12. 12. The word [...] signifies here (as it's plain by the parable) to use, to occupy, to traffick with grace, to take that care of it which belongs to a great treasure. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

All he bath]

;;His inheritance and whole substance, Gen 24. 36. Herein Isaac was a figure of Christ, whom his Father made heir of all things, Heb. 1. 2. and of true Christians, who with him inherit all, Rev. 2. 17.

Hathath]

;;Fear. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 13.

Hatipba]

Rolbery. His children returned from the Cap­tivity, Ezr. 2. 54.

Hatira]

A bending of sin. His chidren also returned, Ezra 2. 42.

Hatred]

;;Rooted or gronnded malice, when the heart is possessed with desire of revenge upon true or supposed wrongs done to us. Prov. 26. 26. Hatred may be covered with deceit.

;;2. Sins, the cause of hatred. Eph. 2. 16. And slew hatred thereby. A Metonymie of the effect.

;;3. Strife and dissension which followes harted. Prov. 15. 17. Then an Oxe with hatred. A Metonymie of the cause.

4. The object of hatred, or the thing hated, Eccles. 9. 1, 6.

Hatred is either lawful; as, to hate sin and sinners, as sinners, Psal. 101. 3. & 119. 104, 128. & 139. 21. Or un­lawfull; as to hate God, Rom. 1. 30. 2 Chr. 19. 2. the righte­ous Psal. 34. 21. ones Neighbour, Deut. 9. 11. Wife, Deut. 24. 3. Enemy, Matt. 5. 43. Knowledge, Prov. 1. 22. the Good, Mic. 3. 2.

Hats]

or [...]. Dan. 3. 21. marg. An ornament for the head, such as the Turks wear at this day.

[...]]

Middle, between the middle; or, preparation. A place, Ezek. 47. 16.

Hattil]

An bowling for sin. His Children returned from the Captivity, Ezr. 2. 57.

[...]]

[...] sin. The Sonne of Semaiah, 1 Chr. 3. 22. Of the Sons of David, Ezr. 8. 2. The Son of [...], Neh. 3. 10. who sealed the [...], Neh. 10. 4.

[...]]

signifieth, To get, obtain, Mat. 5. 26. & 6. 1. Be [...] of, Joh. 8. 12. Possesse, Act. 3. 6. Be addicted unto a thing, Exod. 20. 3. Subject to one to be ruled and governed by him, Rom. 8. 9. 1 Cor. 7. 40. Know, understand, 1 Cor. 2. 16. Contain, Heb. 9. 4. Retain, Rom. 15. 4. Phil. 1. 7. Keep, Luk. 19. 20. Sustain, Phil. 1. 30. Suffer, Joh. 16. 33. Be able, 2 Cor. 8. 12. Eph. 4. 28.

Have]

If I should have, Ruth 1. 12. or, if I were with, marg.

To have ought agains̄t any, Mat. 5. 23. is, In respect of some wrong dome by him, to exercise enmity against him; or, to be grievously angry with him for the wrong he hath done us, and thereof question him, Rev. 2. 4.

To have sin, Joh. 15. 22. that is, To be a sinner, or to have sinned.

To have sorrow, Joh 16. 22. that is, To be asflicted and affected with grief.

Haven]

Taken properly for the place or harbour desired in a Sea-voyage, Psa. 107. 30. Such. as was the Fair havens, being a place in Creta, Act. 27. 8. though not commodious to winter in, Ibid. 12.

Improperly, for a Countrey bordering on the sea, Gen. 49. 13. Ezek. 25. 16. marg.

[...]]

[...], loftily, stately, Mic. 2. 3.

Haughtynesse]

Pride, loftynesse, Isa. 2. 11. Jer. 48. 29.

Haughty]

High, lofty, proud, upon whom the Lords eyes are to bring them down, 2 Sam. 22. 28. Spoken of the Spirit, Prov. 16. 18. Heart, Prov. 18. 12. The daughters of Sion, Isa. 3. 16. Scorner, Pro. 21. 24. People, isa. 24. 4.

Haughty]

Isa. 24. 4. Haughty People, Hebr. the height of the people, mar.

[...]]

Grieving; or, speaking to him. A Coun­tery, Gen. 2. 11. & 25. 18. 2 Sam. 15. 7. Also, the Son of Cush, Gen. 10. 7. The Son of Jocktan, 1 Chron. 1. 23.

Having damnation, 1 Tim. 5. 12. that is, Deserving to be greatly reproved, who also [...] they repent not) shall be ever­lastingly damned.

Having a desire, Phil. 1, 23. that is, greatly, earnestly, vehemently desireing.

Haunt]

Frequent repair to, 1 Sam. 23. 22. & 30. 31.

Haunt]

1 Sam. 23. 22. Where his haunt is, Heb. foot shall be, mar.

Havock]

Waste, destroy, Act. 8. 3.

[...]]

Towns of light. Small Towns in Gilead, Numb. 32. 41.

Havoth-jair]

Judg. 10. 5. or the Villages of Jair, marg.

Hauran]

A bote, liberty, or witnesse. A place, Ezek. 47. 16.

Hawke]

An unclean fowle which was not to be eaten, Lev. 11. 16. Deut. 14. 15. It onely amongst all the [...] flyeth straight upright, and so cometh down to the ground. Whilest it's able to bring profit and delight to its Owner, it's fed, dieted, lookt to, when disabled, cast off. Its outward bulk is not answerable to its inward courage. When its young ones are able to fly, it gives them no meat, beats them with its beak and thiusts them out of the nest. It must not be kept either too lean, or too fat. Though made [...], yet ceaseth it not to be revenous. It feedeth on the flesh, not on the heart of sowles. Bread (which prolong­eth the life of other sowls) brings death to it. Having caught a Sparrow (being of a hot temper.) it keepeth the same at its beast all night, whereby it's defended from the cold, and in token of thankfulnesse, in the morning dis­misseth it unhurt. It's of quick sight, and very swift, and strong withall. If it misseth its prey, it's so vexed that it returneth not to its Owner. Towards winter it flyeth unto warm places, Job 39. 26. Finding it self (through age and the weight of its feathers) unwieldy, and not well able to fly, the South wind blowing, it warmeth it selfe by the Sun beams, whereby its pores being opened, her old feathers fall off, and new grow in the palce. Its main strength is in the break, beast, and clawes. Between the Hawk and the Hen there's no small difference: the Hen whilest alive, is not regarded, but when killed and made ready: on the contrary, the Hawke when dead is thrown on the dunghil, whilest alive, in high esteem.

Hay]

The hay is withered away, Isa. 15. 6. Or the grasse is withered, as the word is usually rendred, Job 40. 15. Psal. 104. 14. & 147. 8. Chap. 37. 27. & 40. 6-8. [Page 291] Otherwise, grasse withered in an ordinary course, makes hay; and that is nothing amisse. Annot.

Hay, Wood, and Stubble]

;;Corrupt, false and vain doctrine, 1 Cor. 3. 12.

Hazael]

Seeing God. King of Syria, 1 King. 19. 15.

Hazaiah]

Seeing the Lord. The Son of Adaiah, Neh. 11. 5.

Hazar-adder]

An imprisened generation; or, sairness. The name of a place, Numb. 34. 4.

Hazar-enan]

An imprisoned, or bound soothsaying. The name of a place, Numb. 34. 9.

Hazar-gaddah]

His imprisoned kid; or, selicity. A City, Josh. 15. 27.

Hazat-batticon]

The middle village, Ezek. 47. 16. marg.

Hazar-maveth]

The Son of Jocktan, Gen. 10. 26.

Hazaroth]

By interpretation, Palaces, Court-yards, and so the Gr. expounds it, a place lying Eastward. Ayns. Numb. 11. 35.

Hazar-shual]

A City, John. 15. 28. & 19. 3.

Hazar-susah]

The hay-pouch, or entry of an horse. A City, Josh. 19. 5.

Hazel-elponi]

The shadow of the countenance. The daugh­ter of Etam, 1 Chr. 4. 3.

Hazerim]

Porches. A place, Deut. 2. 23.

Hazer-shusim]

A City, 1 Chr. 4. 31.

Hazezon-tamar]

Drawing near bitterness. A place where the Amorites dwelled, Gen. 14. 7.

Haziel]

Seeing God. The Son of Shimei, 1 Chron. 23. 9.

Hazo]

Seeing, or prophesying. The Son of Nahor, Gen. 22. 22.

Hazor]

Hay, Josh. 11. 1, 10.

[...]]

The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 3. 20.

Hazard]

Act. 15. 26. is all one with Jeopard, Adven­ture, Expose unto danger, &c.

H E.

He]

;;Not alwayes a certain particular man, but a suc­cession of men in Regiment, to wit, the Antichristian Popes of Rome. 2 Thess. 2. 6. That he might be revealed: Or, an whole Empire, as the Roman Empire, in v. 7. Till he be taken away, the which was done in the East by Mahomet, and the Sarazens and Turks, his followers: and in the West, by [...] the [...] Bishop of Rome, and his successors, especially by Gregory the [...].

Head]

;;That member of the body which is placed highest, and is the seat of reason, memory, imaginati­on, and senses, being more excellent then other mem­bers, and calling for the preservation of the rest, 1 Cor. 11. 4, 5, 6.

;;2. One that hath rule and preheminence over others. Thus God is the head of Christ, as Mediator; and Christ the only spiritual head of his Church, and the husband the head of his wife, because he is the more worthy sex, and her Lord and Ruler, Eph. 5. 23. 1 Cor. 11. 3. The Prince is the head of his people. Exod. 6. 14. & 18. 25. Heads over the people: because of the Soveraignty and power over them: the first is a spiritual, the second is oeconomical, the third a political head or governour. The Pope is so far from being head of the Church, as he is no sound member of the holy Catholick, or of the whole Church, being the head of that Apostasie and falling from the Faith, 2 Thess. 2. 3, 4, 5.

;;Note: If the Pope were head of the Church, then should he be her Spouse: also, when he dieth, she should be head­less: also having Monsters, Magicians, and villains to be her head: and lastly, in a Schism should have three heads at once.

;;Head doth argue two things: First, superiority or pre­heminence: Secondly, a duty to look out, and care for the safety and welfare of the inferiour members. It pleaseth God to annex and knit duties to such dignities as he giveth: so that his own Son which was crowned with glory to be head of his Church, had it joyned with this charge to instruct it as a Prophet, to make Expiatory sacri­fice, as a Priest, and as a King to govern and protect it. Let not servants think much to be as their Lord is.

;;It also signifieth a chief or mother City: as [...] [...] the head of [...], or Syria, Isa. 7 8.

;;3. A chief or principal member in any society. Thus is a Pastour a head, in respect of his flock. 1 Cor. 12. 21. The head cannot say [...] the [...]. Isa. 9. 15. The honourable man is the head.

;;4. The chief vigour and force. Gen. 3. 15. He shall [...] thine head. That wherein thy chief strength and power consisteth; to wit, sin and death, 1 Joh. 3. 8.

;;5. The whole man, or the man himself. Prov 10 6. Blessings are upon the heads of the [...]. In this sense it is threatned to the wicked, that their sin shall be upon their head; that is, upon themselves, wholly to overwhelm and cover them from top to toe.

There's a natural head, Gen. 48. 14. an [...] head, Eph. 5. 23. a Political head, Deut. 28. 13. [...]. 9. 15. Mystical and spiritual, Eph. 4. 15. Col. 1. 18. [...], 1 Cor. 11. 3.

This word is also put for the beginning, Gen. 2. 10. Isa. 51. 20. The top, Isa. 28. 4. The corner stone, Act. 4. 11. Life, Dan. 1 10. Christ, 1 Cor. 11. 3, 4. Sensible appre­hension, Rom. 12. 20.

Head]

Deut. 19. 5. Heb. iron, marg. 1 King. 19. 6. Heb. bolster, marg. This word is joyned with Beds, the Beds-head, Gen. 47. 31. (where in stead of the Hebr. mittah, a bed, the [...] having a Copy without vowels, did read it matteh, which signifieth a [...], and so translated it, whom the Apostle followeth, Heb. 11. 21. Which might also well be, that he helpeth [...] by leaning on his [...], and resting on the [...] of his [...]. [...].) So with spears, 1 Sam. 17. 7. and hath annexed unto it cor­ner, of which before. which are on the head of the [...] [...], Isa. 28. 1. that is, on the top (as Exod. 17. 10. [...]. 34. 1.) of the Vale, to [...], in the Mountain situate above the Vale, in the Mountain of Samaria, Hos. 6. 1. or [...] [...], that is, in the chief or principal part of that [...] Vail. Head for chief, as Exod. 30. 23. 2 Sam. 23. 8, 18. [...]. 137. 6. Annot.

Head]

See Dew, and fine gold, and Carmel.

Head-bands]

Isa. 3. 20. Silken fillets, or ribbons, which they used about their heads, therewith either to tie up their hair, or to fasten their other head-gear, or attire to their heads. See Ezek. 24. 17. It was an ornament of special note with them, as appears, Jer. 2. 32. Nor is it to be omitted, that the royal diadem (as the name it self also imports) was in ancient times no other then a fair and rich fillet. It comes of a word that signifies to tye, or to binde. And God seems to allude to such curious sillets or [...], when he willeth his people to [...] his [...] as a [...] upon their hands Deut 6. 8. See also Prov. 3. 3. & 6. 21. & 7. 3. Annot.

To break the head and bruise the heel]

;;To give vnto Satan a mortal wound; abolishing sin and death, by the. sacrifice of himself on the Crosse, and by his [...]; whereas Christ should be hurt in his heel (in his humility) by buffetings, scourgings, and crucifying for a time; for his hurt should not be but temporary and recove­rable, Gen. 3. 15. It is a speech alluding to the nature and condition of a Serpent, which creeping on the earth hath no surther power then to list up his head, that he may bite the heel: So Satans malice and power is li­mited to hurt Christ externally, not mortally. [...], the might and life of the Serpent lying in his head: the bruising him in the head, signifies the spoyling his chief strength, and a full conquest over him: as is declared by Paul, Col. 2. 14, 15. Heb. 2. 14. 1 Joh. 3. 8.

Head of gold]

;;The Babylonish Monarchy under Ne­buchodonosor, the same called great, compared to an [Head] for the antiquity and priority of that Kingdom, and for the wisdom of that Nation. It is compared to Gold, because of the great riches, abundance of Gold, and flourishing peace, Dan. 2. 38.

To lift up the head]

;;signifies, To promote to ho­nour, Gen. 40. 13. Jer. 52. 31. and sometimes Head is used for Sum, and it meaneth to take the sum, or to reckon, Exod. 30. 12. It is used in a quite contrary sense, for ta­king away ones head, in Numb. 25. 5.

Headlong]

Job 5. 13. Is carryed headlong. It comes from a word that signifies haste, for hasty folks take not time [Page 292] enough for advice, but do things very rashly, and with pre­cipitation, and so not only misse what they intend, but also have ill successe, Ila. 19. 14. & 32. 4. Annot. This word is also joyned with Cast down, Luk. 4. 29. and Falling, Act. 1. 18.

On her head a crown of twelve stars, Rev. 12. 1. The thing intended seemeth to be, that the Church is adorned with the doctrine of the twelve [...], on which she is founded. Chap. 21. 14. or with excellent Ministers, chap. 1. 20. as with a Diadem; for the truth of the Gospel doth not only make us free, Joh. 8. 36. but Kings also, chap. 1. 6. The Church carrieth the stars on her head, as her ornament; Christ in his hand, as his servants, chap. 1. 16. ready to do his will. Men use to have crowns of gold; the Church trea­deth such trash under her feet. Her glory is not worldly dig­nity, but her Teachers [...]. Annot.

Over, or upon his [...]]

;;Above him, or upon his head. Rev. 10. 1. The rainbow was over (or upon) his head.

A sign of Reconciliation, an assurance that he will re­member his Covenant, Gen. 9. 15. See chap. 4. 3. Leighs Annot.

The [...] by Gods institution is a sign of that tempo­ral, external, and common Covenant, which God made with mankinde. This here upon our Saviours head, is a most noto­rious token of peace and favour towards his own, figuring that the flood of heresies shall no more overspread the face of the Church, then the flood of Noah shall overgoe the face of the earth again. Cowper.

To shake the head]

;;noteth contempt, 2 King. 19. 23. Job 16. 4. Psal. 22. 8. Also, amazement, Jer. 18. 16.

Heads]

;;All Turkish Princes, Bassaes and Begges, together with their Emperour the Grand Sultan, all alike instruments and ministers of execrable cruelty and fury, ex­ercised both by themselves, and others under them. Rev. 9. 19. Having heads wherewith they hurt.

Heads of Lions]

;;Most notable cruelty and fierceness, wherein the Turks do excel all other Nations and people, that ever were heard of, both Sarazens and Romans, Rev. 9. 17. The heads of the horses were as heads of lyons. Hereby is noted unto us, that to the sternness of their countenance, they added the strength of their jaws, to expresse their sin­gular inhumanity.

Seven heads]

Rev. 12. 3. The head is the seat of pru­dence and policy; the number of seven heads, notes the ma­nifold subtilties of the Devil and his instruments. Others by seven heads understand the seven hils of Rome where the Dragon lived, or the [...] kinds of Government in the Ro­mane Monarchy. Leighs Annot.

Heady]

Rash, unadvised, hasty, carryed headlong, do­ing things without consideration, 2 Tim. 3. 4. The word there used [...] is adverbially rendred in Act. 19. 36. [...]. The metaphor is taken from young birds, who adven­turing to flie before they are fledged, fall to the ground and [...]. Leighs Annot.

To heal]

;;To cure sicknesses, bodily by medicines, as Physicians do: or without them, miraculously, as Christ did. Mat. 4. 24. And he healed them. Mark 2. 3, 4. & 3. 17.

;;2. To remedy the hurts and wounds of Common-wealths, Isa. 3. 7.

;;3. To cure by forgiveness and repentance, wounds and sins of the soul, Isa. 61. 1. Luk. 4. 18. Isa. 6. 10.

4. To cure slightly, falsly, deceitfully, the impenitent, Jer. 6. 14. There's then a corporal, a spiritual, a political, and a sinful healing.

To heal the Nations]

;;To preserve in health, and keep from all diseases, preventing them, and removing all causes of them. Rev. 22. 2. And the leaves to heal the Na­tions with. This health Christ doth afford the souls of believers, unperfectly here, and most perfectly in hea­ven.

Healed]

Heb. 12. 13. but let it rather be healed, that is, be careful rather upon the sense of your doubts, or complaints, to receive full satisfaction and due incouragement. Hall.

Healer]

Isa. 3. 7. Heb. binder up, marg.

Healing]

Jer. 14. 19. or, physick, remedie. D. Annot.

Health]

Soundness of body, when free from diseases, Prov. 3. 8. Heb. medicine, marg. So 4. 22. marg.

To heap]

;;signifieth,

  • ;;1. To store up, or lay up together, as men which will gather treasure into one place. Rom. 2. 5. Heapest up wrath against the day of wrath.
  • 2. To comfort, strengthen, or insult over; spoken of words, Job 16. 4.
  • 3. To gather together, as the covetous doth gold or silver, Job. 27. 16.
  • 4. To provoke greatly, Job 36. 13.
  • 5. To cast upon, Rom. 12. 20.
  • 6. To cast up, or make an heap, Hab. 1. 10.
  • 7. To treasure up, Jam. 5. 3.

Heap]

or Gathering together, as of Altars, Hos. 12. 11. Their Altars are as heaps; that is, they are innumerable, and at the end of every field. Annot. An idolatrous City, with all therein. Deut. 13. 16. Corn, Ruth 3. 7. the Floods, Exod. 15. 8. Frogs, Exod. 8. 14. Provision for the Priests, 2 Chron. 31. 6, 7, 8, 9 Slain men, Judg. 15. 16. See 2 King. 10. 8. Stones, Gen. 31. 46. Josh. 8. 29. Waters, Psal. 33. 7. & 78. 13. Wheat, Cant. 7. 2. The word [...], signifies also a fountain which hath abundance of water in it, as an heap hath plenty of stones, Cant. 4. 12. Annot. on Job 15. 28. There's mention in Hag. 2. 16. of a greater and lesser heap, as of twenty measures, and [...], in Jerem. 31. 21. of high heaps, or rather pillars, as Hos. 12. 4. Annot. In Isa. 17. 1. of a ruinous heap, Heb. an heap of ruine. Annot. In Jer. 49. 2. of a desolate heap, Heb. an heap or hillock of desolation, marg. Judg. 15. 16. Heaps upon heaps; Heb. an heap, two heaps, marg. 2 Chr. 31. 6. By heaps, Heb. heaps heaps, marg. Hab. 3. 15. or Mud, marg. When it's threatned that of a City there should be made an heap, the desolation, de­struction, and ruine thereof is to be understood, Isa. 17. 1. Mic. 1. 6. & 3. 12.

Heap]

See Belly.

To hear]

;;To grant and fulfil our desires. Joh. 9. 31. God heareth not sinners; [...] if any man be a worshiper of God, him heareth he. And often in the Psalms and elsewhere. Thus God heareth our prayers: and his not granting, is his not hearing.

;;2. To listen unto the words of God only with the out­ward sense of the ear. Mat. 13. 19. They hear the Word, and understand it not. Thus all wicked men which be within the Church hear the Word. Also, it signifies to know, Rom. 10. 3, 4.

;;3. To yeeld willing assent in our minds to the Word of God, with a firm purpose to obey. Joh. 8. 47. He that is of God, heareth Gods word. 1 Joh. 4. 6. Joh. 10. 27. My sheep hear my voice, and follow me. Thus good children hear Gods Word.

;;4. To submit ones self [...] Christ, as to an heavenly and perfect Schoolmaster, Matth. 17. 5. To be his di­sciples.

;;Note: Christ only to be heard as Lord and Son of God: others as servants hear him; that is, be content, either foretelling his coming as Prophets, or as Apostles preaching him to be come,

;;5. To believe and give credit to that we hear. Joh. 9. 27. I have told you, and you have not heard it. 1 Tim. 4. v. last. Thou shalt save them that hear thee.

;;6. Barely to understand and know. Jer. 5. 21. They have ears and hear not.

7. To understand, 1 King. 2. 9.

8. To judge and determine, 2 Sam. 15. 3.

9. To delight in hearing, 2 Sam. 19. 35.

10. To receive, Job 34. 2.

11. To regard, or have respect to, Job 35. 13. Joh. 9. 31.

12. To obey, Isa. 55. 3.

13. To be told, Jer. 38. 25.

14. To make profitable, and to be answerable, Hos. 2. 21.

15. To observe the things heard with fruit, Deut. 29. 4.

16. To be taught, Joh. 6. 45.

17. To learn, John 8. 26, 40. compared with verse 28.

18. To understand, 1 Cor. 14. 2. marg.

19. To approve, Isa. 33. 15. 1 Joh. 4. 5.

20. To embrace ones doctrine with a ready and sincere minde, Mat. 17. 5.

It's spoken of God, as taking exact notice of a thing, [Page 293] Lam. 3. 61. Zeph. 2. 8. Mal. 3. 16. and either being graci­ous unto one, Judg, 9. 7. or punishing, Judg. 11. 10. marg. Also, when he taketh upon him the defence of his owne, and punisheth the wicked 1 King. 8. 32.

Hear]

Deut. 5. 25. Heb. adde to hear, mar. 1 Sam. 7. 9. or Answer, marg. So 1 King. 18. 26. marg. Psal. 38. 15. marg. Job 37. 2. Hear attentively, Hebr. hear in hearing, marg. Prov. 15. 32. or Obey, marg. 2 King. 4. 31. Hearing, Heb. [...], marg. Job 33. 8. In mine hearing, Heb. in mine cars, marg. So Ezr. 9. 5. marg. Act. 25. 21. the hearing, or judgement, marg.

And what ye hear in the ear, Mat. 10. 27. The Rabbins affirm that the Masters among the Jews were wont to have their Interpreters, who did receive the dictates of the Masters whispered in the ear, and then publickly propose them to all the Masters dictating softly, but the Interpreters deliver­ing them aloud. Accordingly, Elias Levita saith that the Interpreter is mentioned Exod. 4. 16. and adds, that every Psalme that is inscribed [...], was received from a Master, and dictated by an Interpreter. So it was an En­sign of a Master to have an Interpreter. This Christ applyes to himselfe and the Disciples, making himself the Master, dictating to them the words of life, the New Covenant, which they consequently are bound [...], to proclaim to others, as so many [...], aloud, publickly, on the house top, and not for fear keep in any part of it. Dr. Hamm. Annot. i.

Hear]

Cause me to hear, Cant. 8. 13. to wit, thy voyce, as in Cant. 2. 14. that is, thy prayers, praises, and thanksgive­ings; teaching her to call upon and serve him continually; or, cause to hear me, that is, preach me to thy companions that attend to thy voyce, let thy doctrines be my Gospel, not mens Traditions; These are the two main and prema­nent duties of all Gods Churches, that their doctrines [...] the true and uncorrupt Word of Christ, and their prayers and service be directed to him alone, who is ready to hear and help in all time of need, see Act. 6. 4. Aynsw.

To hear]

;;To bend the mind inwardly, to heed well, and [...] the admonitions of the Spirit in the Word, Rev. 2. 7. Let him that hath an ear, hear. Revel. 13. 9. Let him hear; that is, let him be attentive.

;;2. To receive [...] thing by the outward sense of hear­ing. Rev. 22. 18. I protest to every one that heareth the words [...] this prophesie.

To hear his voyce]

;;To beleeve and obey [...] voyce of Christ being uttered and heard Heb. 3. 7.

To hear, and not understand, &c.]

;;By the just judge­ment of God to be made blind and hardened, as a punish­ment of former rebellion. Isa. 6. 9. 10. When men by hear­ing are not profited and led to obedience of that which they hear, then is this judgement fulfilled in part: but if care­lesse disodedience grow to contempt, that the heart be obdu­rate and made more blinde by instruction, as it hapned to the obstinate Jews in the Prophets time and Christs, then in a greater measure it is accomplished, and one of the greatest curses, Mar. 4. 12. Luk. 8. 10. Mat. 13. 14, 15. Act. 28. 26. Rom. 11. 8. Job 12. 40.

Heard]

Heb. 5. 7. was heard in that he seared, Psal. 34. 4. was heard, that is, delivered, as Psa. 22. 21. in that he feared, or, for his piety, or, for his pious seare from that which he so piosly and mightily feared, viz. that cup of anguish, [...] unknown pains that he suffered in his agony, when the whole power of darknesse set upon him, from this he was de­livered, Luk. 22. 43, Joh. 12. 27. or. in respect of his pious fear, Isa. 11. 2. Annot.

And was heard, Heb. 5. 7. [...], to hear, is used by the Greek Translators of the Old Testement, to expresse [...], to preserve, or deliver. So Psal. 55. 18. (to which the Gr. [...], which we [...] render to save, is dirrctly answerable, and so is here directly joyned with [...], in the same sense) and it is also used in other places for [...], respondit, answered, (which is in effect the same (the an­swering of a praying for diliverance) being all one with deli­vering.) So Psa. 22. 20. Thou hast heard or answered me from the horns of the Unicorn; i. e. delivered me from that great danger. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Ye have heard that it was said by them os old times, Matt. 5. 21. There were three wayes among the Hebrews of inter­preting Scriptures.

  • 1 [...], hearing, [...], when any fact is reci­ted, or historicall sense explicated, which to have heard, is suf­ficient, without any more.
  • 2 [...], mysticall exposition.
  • 3 [...], parabolicall exposition.

The first of these belongs to those passages of Scripture, which were plain matters, of fact, as here plain commands of the Decalogue, without any other expositions on them, then the bare reciting them out of the book. Idem Annot. [...]

Hearer of the Word]

Outwardly onely Jam. 1. 23. So of the Law, Rom. 2. 13.

Hearing]

;;signifieth the word or matter heard, or preached, Rom. 10. 16. Also fame or sound, Mar. 1. 18. Luk. 4. 37.

Hearing of Faith]

;;Doctrine or preaching of faith which men hear, and by hearing receive. Gal. 3. 5. Or by hearing of saith. Rom. 10 16. In Greek it is, who hath beleev­ed the hearing of us; Likewise M. [...] out of the Hebrew translates Isa. 53. 1.

Hearken]

put

  • 1. for, To listen, Act. 12. 13. as to un­derstand, Act. 15. 13.
  • 2. Obey, Gen. 3. 17. & 21. 12. 1 Sam. 25. 35.
  • 3. Grant a petition, Deut. 10. 10.

Hearken]

Act. 12. 13. To [...], or to ask who was there, marg.

To hearken]

;;Reverently to give ear unto the Doctrine of God. Cant. 8. 13. The companions [...] to thy voyce: cause me to hear it.

Heart]

;;The fleshy part of mans body, which is the seat of affections.

;;2. The whole man, by a [...] of the part. Psal. 45. 1. My heart will utter forth a matter, I will intreat, &c. Judg. 19. 5.

;;3. Soul, with the faculties of understanding, reason, judgment, will, &c. Because the soul keeps residence in the Heart, and there shews it selfe must present (as it were) in her chair of State. Hence it is, that Heart is put for the Soul, with her faculties. Prov. 23. 26. My [...], give me thy heart. Mat. 15. 19. Out of the heart proceedeth evill [...]. Psal. 51. 10. Create in me a clean heart, vers. 17. 1 [...]. 3. 15. Psal. 26. 6. & 73. 13. Rom. 10. 8, 9, 10.

;;4. Will and affections onely, which are seated in the heart: thus it signifieth, when heart and soul be named to­gether. Mat. 22. 37. With all thy heart with all thy soul.

;;5. The affection and meaning. Exod. 23. 9. Ye know the heart of a stranger. Also purpose and imagination, Isa. 10. 7.

;;6. Understanding. Rom. 2. 15. Which shew the [...] of the Law written in their hearts.

;;7. The, middle part of any thing. Exod. 15. 8. In the heart of the Sea. Ezek. 27. 4.

;;Note. That heart and hand joyned together in Scrip­ture, signifieth thoughts and actions, as [...]. 20. Psal. 24. 26.

8. Purpose and imagination, Isa. 7. 10.

9. The conscience, 2 Sam. 24. 10. [...] Joh. 3. 20.

10. The minde, Psal. 28. 3. 1 Sam. 25. 31. Rev. 18. 7.

11. The soul, Prov. 4. 23. Jam. 1. 26.

12. The grave, Mat. 12. 40.

13. Within, 2 Cor. 5. 12.

14. The memory, Deut. 4. 39.

15. The will, Act. 4. 32.

This word is also spoken both of God and the Creatures.

The properties of the heart; whether good, as willing, understanding, perfect, right, tender, prepared, faithfull, pure, clean, honest, true, &c. or bad, as obstinate, deceived, wicked, double, froward, proud, haughty, rebellious, uncircum­cised, whorish, stony, impenitent, &c. may easily be appre­hended of every Reader.

Heart]

Exod. 23. 9. Hebr. soul, marg. Psal. 40. 8. Heb. [...], marg. Isa. 21. 4. or minde, marg. 1 Chro. 22. 33. A double heart, Heb. a heart and a heart, marg. So Psal. 12. 2. marg.

Hearts desire]

;;Unfaigned and earnest desire. Rom. 10. 1. My hearts desire is, that Israel might [...] saved.

The heart of the earth]

;;The grave. Matth. 12. 40. The Son of man shall be three dayes in the heart of the earth.

Evil heart]

;;An heart of unbelief, which distrusteth God in his word, Heb. 3. 12.

Fieshly heart]

;;An heart made soft and tractable by the Spirit of God. Ezek. 36. 26. I will give you an heart of flesh. See Flesh.

From the Heart]

;;signifies,

  • Willingness without com­pulsion.
  • ;;2. Singleness, without hypocrisie.
  • ;;3. Cheerfulness and alacrity, without sad pensiveness. Rom. 6. 17. Ye have obeyed from the heart.

A man after Gods heart]

;;Such a man as is liked and loved of God for his uprightness of life, 1 Sam. 13. 14.

Heart gone]

;;The deep grief and sorrow of a godly soul, in the sense of sin, and for the absence of Christ and his comfort, Cant. 5. 6. [...] heart was gone when he did speak. See failed.

Hard heart]

;;Disobedient and unyeelding heart. Heb. 3. 13. Lest your heart be made [...] through deceitfulness of sin. This is the brazen forehead, the iron sinew, the stony heart, the heart of adamant, which nothing can bow, nor break; neither promises nor threatnings, blessings nor af­flictions. It is called, Rom. 2. 5. An heart that cannot re­peat. Unto which estate men come by long custom of sin.

;;This heard heart comes by the judgement of God.

;;Secondly, by the malice of Satan.

;;Thirdly, by the perverse will of man.

;;An hard heart is [...] partiall, or totall; tem­porary, or finall, John 12. 40. 2 Cor. 4. 4. Acts 28. 27.

To harden the heart]

;;To leave one in his natural hardness, not softning his heart, but as a just Judge deli­vering him to Satan to be more hardened. Thus God har­dened Pharaoh's heart, Exod. 9. 12.

;;2. To inspire blinde thoughts, and to make hard. Thus Satan, 2 Cor. 4. 4.

;;3. To follow his own lusts stubbornly. Thus Pharaoh hardened himself, Exod. 8. 15.

She saith in her heart, Rev. 18. 7. She thinketh so, Psal. 14. 1. She durst not say so, lest she should be esteemed proud, or be envied by others. Thus her pride fortelleth her fall, Prov. 16. 16. Annot.

Honest heart]

;;Such a heart which studyeth in­wardly to be indeed that which outwardly it seems to others; or a firm resolution of the Soul, to do and practise the good things which the World teacheth. Luk. 8. 15. They which hear the word with an honest heart.

To knit the heart to God]

;;To cause one to love God with a sincere and constant motion of the soul. Psal. 86. 13. Knit my heart to thee, that I may [...] thy name.

A large heart]

;;A very wise and prudent heart, able to comprehend many and great things. 1 King. 4. 29. God gave Solomon a large heart, &c.

2 Chr. 17. 6. His heart was lift up, that is, was incouraged, marg. Deut. 24. 15. Setteth his heart upon it, Heb. he lifteth his soul unto it, marg. So Hos 4. 8. marg.

A mans heart]

;;An abject, broken, and fearful heart, in comparison of a Lyon-like spirit wherewith it exalted it self. Dan. 7. 4. A mans heart was given it.

The heart to be moved]

;;Either properly the beating of the heart, or else withall the fear which coming from in­fidelity and distrust of Gods promises and help, doth shake the heart, as leaves are shaken with a violent wind, Isa. 7. 2.

One heart and one way]

;;Agreement and consent both in Religion and in affection, Jer. 32. 39.

A pricked heart]

;;A heart deeply wounded with bitter sorrow and grief for sins done against God. Act. 2. 37. They were pricked in heart.

A pure and clean heart]

;;A soul purged from the guilt and punishment of sin by Justification; and from the power of sin by [...]. Mat. 5. 8. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. Psal. 51. 10. Create in me a clean heart. Psal. 73. 1.

Thou [...] ravished my heart]

Cant. 4. 9. Or, hast taken away, hast pierced, hast wounded my heart. Christ speaketh here to his Spouse as a man overcome with love. Aynsw.

The Septuag. have an excellent word [...], thou hast excordiated or unhearted me; which is a language of great passion, as of one struck through as with a [...] of fire, and buining hotly in love, whose strange force it is to transvulnerate and stupifie the very soul, so as no sense or reason is left. Never was love like unto the love of Christ. The wound of love towards us, which he had from eternity in himself, made him neglect all the wounds and reproaches of the Crosse. Are not we bound thus to love him, even to doating and madness, until like Mary Magdalen we rage with love, and with St. Paul be carryed beside our selves, and become fouls for Christs sake, 1 Cor. 4. 10, 11, 12, 13. Annot.

To say in the heart]

;;To have doubtful and per­plexed thoughts about salvation. Rom. 10. 6. Say not in your heart.

;;2. To set down a thing, inwardly, or within ones self. Psal. 14. 1. The fool hath said in his heart. Not to be taken, as if any, how wicked, foolish, or mad soever, did indeed think and resolve that there was no God (for the notion of a God, that there is one, is more deeply and surely printed and setled into mans soul, then that ever it can be blotted out; no people being so barbarous but have acknowledged it) but impudent sinners would fain have it so, and gladly would think it so; yea, and live so securely, as if there were no God, forgetting his power, justice, and providence; going on in a wicked race without regard of these, as the verses following (which describe their course of life) do expound it plainly.

;;3. To purpose certainly, Gen. 8. 21.

Set me as a feal upon thy heart]

Cant. 8. 6. If spoken by Christ (according to some) then he would have us to remember him, as to be conformable to him, receiving his Image and impression, as the obsequious wax doth the whole figure, and example of the seal, 2 Cor. 4. 10. that so we may be approved [...] owned of him, and not admit any into our hearts, but himself alone. But if spoken by the Church, then they shew her earnest desire after further assurance and confirmation of his love, that being her High Priest, he would carry her upon his breast, and upon his shoulders too, as Aaron did the Tribes, Exod. 28. 11, 12, 21. that so she might be kept dearly and safely from all her enemies, and never forgotten by him. Annot.

She desired Christ to be her merciful and faithful High Priest, in things pertaining to God, Heb. 3. 17. that he would have a continual care of her salvation, mindful of her himself, and making a memorial of her before God his Father; and that this affection of love might not vanish away, but be as a deep impression in his heart for ever. Aynsw.

Sincerity of heart]

;;signifies, not an absolute perfecti­on of heart, but simplicity without fraud or hypocrisie, Gen. 20. 5.

Singleness of heart]

;;Godly simplicity and upright­ness of minde, when in doing duties even to men, yet Gods will and glory is chiefly lookt unto and respected. Ephes. 6. 6. In singleness of heart, not with eye-ser­vice, &c.

;;Note: The heart is the seat of wisdom, knowledge and understanding, Eccl. 7. 27. Prov. 7. 7.

To be sorry in his heart]

;;signifieth, To be greatly and earnestly grieved, Gen. 6. 6.

To speak to ones heart]

;;To give kinde and com­fortable words, which may cheer the minde which is sad and heavy. Gen. 34. 3. He spake to the heart of the maid. So it is translated by Tremel. Also, Gen. 50. 51. Isa. 40. 1.

To steal away the heart]

;;To go away privi­ly by stealth (as it were) without the knowledge of Laban. Gen. 31. 20. Jacob stole away the heart of Laban. See marg.

;;2. To incite and allure the love and good will of others unto us. 2 Sam. 15. 6. He stole the hearts of the people.

True heart]

;;An heart touched with a true sense of sin and misery, Heb. 10. 22.

Heart]

Cant. 5. 2. I sleep, but mine heart waketh. The inner man, the spirit, or man as he is regenerate, opposed to the flesh or outward man, Rom. 2. 28, 29. and the flesh and spirit, even in [...] children do lust one against [Page 295] another, that we cannot do the things we would, Gal. 5. 17. and when the spirit is willing (to watch, pray, &c.) [...] flesh is weak, Mat. 26. 41. Whereas therefore her heart wa­ked while she slept, it signifieth that she gave not her self wholly to this negligence, but as the wise Virgins had their lamps burning, while all shumbered and slept, when the lamps of the foolish were gone out, Mat. 25. 4, 5, 8. So she had now given her self to fleshly ease, but had her heart and spirit otherwise disposed. Aynsw.

Some expound this heart objectively for Christ who (as lovers use to call one another) is the Churches heart, so be­loved by her, and discharging those functions for her, which she could not for her self. Others bend the word to mean fundamentals and essentials, which are the heart of Religion, wherein the Church is, and shall be preserved Orthodox and pure, even when she may dormitate and lapse in lesser things. Others understand conscience, whose property it is even in the deepest luxury and lethargies wherein men can be buryed, to lash them up by sharp and stinging accusations and ter­rours. When remisseness and security had oppressed her in great measure, yet the inward bent and motion of her heart was active and vigilant. Though through native frailty and corruption, the best may put back and lay aside divine imployments and meditations, and devout exercises, (that is, as to the constant act and observation) yet the godly heart is ever enclining to them, and even when besotted and stu­pified by carnal temptations and diversions, doth yet con­tend and desire to wait faithfully on Christ. Annot.

In all the powers of the soul there is something good and something ill, something flesh and something spirit. As a Christian may know how it is with himself, though he be mixed of [...] and spirit: So we should as well acknow­ledge that which is good as that which is evil in our hearts. Gods children never totally fall from grace, though they sleep, yet their heart is [...]. A Christian is what his heart and inward man is. A waking state is a blessed state. Sibs.

With all thy heart]

;;Perfection. Mat. 22. 37. Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart. This is a legal sentence, requiring perfection of love, which is found in Christ only, and in the Saints which be in heaven.

;;2. Sincerity. Hezekiah and David served God with all their heart, & Psal. 119. 2. This is an Evangelical sen­tence, requiring but uprightnesse of love, which is found in all the Saints on earth.

With the whole heart]

;;Without hypocrisie and faign­ing even sincerity. Jer. 3. 10. Judah hath not returned to me with her whole heart, but saignedly.

To write the Law in the heart]

;;To engrave and print naturally the difference of good and evil in mans under­standing. Rom. 2. 15. Which shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts.

;;2. To renew supernaturally the Soul unto the Image of God, to resemble him in righteousnesse and true ho­linesse. Jer. 31. 33. I write my Law in their hearts.

Hearted]

Mentioned with Broken, Isa. 61. 1. (such as are humbled and brought low by [...] and anguish, and throughly touched with a lively sense of their sins, the pro­curing cause thereof. Annot.) Faint, Deut. 20. 8. Fearfull, soft, tender. Aynsw. Hard, Ezek. 3. 7. (of which before) Merry, Isa. 24. 7. (the Wine-drinkers, v. 9. So called, be­cause Wine makes the heart merry, 2 Sam. 13. 28. Est. 1. 10. Psal. 104. 15. Zech. 10. 7. Annot.) Stout, Psal. 76. 5. (mighty of heart, slubborn-hearted, a title of the wicked that are far from justice, Isa. 46. 12. called here in Gr. unwise in heart. Aynsw.) Tender, Eph. 4. 32. (such as are from their very heart and soul affected at the miseries of others, prone to pity. The Originall [...], imports well of Bowels, or rightly bowelled. Leigh. Cr. Sac.) Willing, Exod. 35. 22. (free) [...], Exod. 28. 3. Such as had the spirit of Wisdome, in all manner of Workman­ship, &c. Exod. 31. 2 — 6.

Hearth]

Taken properly, Isa. 30. 14. Jer. 36. 22.

Figuratively, The bones of him that is grievously afflicted are said to be burnt as an hearth, Psal. 102. 3. and of the Governours of [...], it is said, That like a hearth of fire among the wood, they should devour all the people round about, Zech. 12. 6.

Heartily]

Col. 3. 23. From the minde, heart, or soul. The obedience of Servants should be a hearty obedience: If not, the Master may have their labour (and that he hath of the Oxe) but such servants lose their labour. Byfield on Col. 3. 23.

I am he which searcheth the hearts, Rev. 2. 23. Psal. 7. 9. Jer. 11. 20. & 17. 10. They shall know that I am the true God by my punishing them for their secret sins. Psal. 90. 8. 2 Sam. 12. 12. Ezek. 8. 12. Annot.

Hearty]

Prov. 27. 9. By hearty [...], Heb. from the counsell of the soul, marg.

Heat]

Taken properly, for, The heat of the weather, burning of the Sun, the great heat that issueth out of the fire, as that which cometh out of the mouth of a Furnac or Oven, 1 Sam. 11. 11. 2 Sam. 4. 5. Psal. 19. 6. Isa. 44. 16. Dan. 3. 22. So for warmth of the body, 1 King. 1. 2. Eccl. 4. 11.

Eiguratively,

  • 1. For vehement dryth, or drynesse within the body, Job 30. 30.
  • 2. Fervour of affection, Ezek. 3. 14.
  • 3. Wrath and indignation, Deut. 29. 24.
  • 4. Dry Weather, Luk. 12. 55.
  • 5. Fire, Act. 28. 3.
  • 6. Noon-tide, Gen. 18. 1.
  • 7. Most grievous affliction, Isa. 25. 4, 5.

Heat]

To make hot, Dan. 3. 19. Hos. 7 4.

Heat of the fire]

;;Inward indignation, blinde [...], and bitterness of minde, together with outward strife, contention and debate, wherewith not only open enemies, but Hypocrites should be vexed for striving against the Sun and light of the Gospel, shining upon their consciences, and checking them. Rev. 16. 8. It was given him to torment men with heat of fire, or to scorch men with fire.

Heath]

is a shrub well known, and groweth in hungry and barren places, as both experience teacheth, and the Pro­phet declareth, Jer. 17. 6. It's good for fuel, for Cattel to feed upon, and is also profitable in Physick.

Heathen]

People and Nations which were not of the Israelites, Lev. 25. 44. 2 King. 16. 3. Gal. 1. 16. after whose example the Israelites walked, 2 King. 17. 8. 11, 15. They were enemies to Gods people, Neh. 5. 9. Psal. 2. 1. Whom God drove out, Psal. 44. 3. but justifieth by faith, Gal. 3. 8. Such are set forth by Infidels, 1 Tim. 5. 8. Un­believers, 1 Cor. 6. 6. Tents of wickednesse, Psal. 84. 10. Mesech and [...], Psal. 120. 5. Families which call not on the name of the Lord, Jer. 10. 25. Gentiles, Gal. 2. 15. Without Christ, Aliens from the Common-wealth of [...], &c. Eph. 2. 12. Uncircumcised, 1 Sam. 14. 6. Yea, such Christians as walk disorderly, and after admonition so per­sist, are to be reputed for such, Mat. 18. 17.

Heave]

Numb. 15. 20. that is, shall [...] up; or as the Gr. and Chald. translate, shall separate, as being separated by the Owner, and offered to the Lord (and so named an Heave [...].) [...].

Heaven]

;;Godwho dwelleth and reigneth in heaven Luk. 15. 21. Father, I have sinned against heaven, and against thee. Luk. 20. 4. Was it from heaven, or of men? This is uncreated heaven, Dan. 4. 26. Mat. 21. 25. A Metonymie.

;;2. The seat and Mansion of blessed Angels and godly men. Mat. 5. 19. Great is your glory in heaven. Act. 3. 21. This is the heaven of the blessed, called the third hea­ven.

;;3. The visible Church on earth. Rev. 12. 7. There was a great battel in heaven. And very often it is thus taken in the Revelation, as the attentive Reader may well perceive. This is heaven on earth.

;;4. The Spheres or Orbs, and the elementary Region. Psal. 19. 1. The heavens declare the glory of God. Hea­vens are named by the Hebrews, of their thin, fine and subtle substance.

;;5. The air next unto us. Mat. 9. 26. The birds of heaven labour not. & 13. 32. The birds of heaven build their nests in the branches, &c. This is the airy Heaven, called the Skie.

;;6. Heavenly creatures, or the Angels which alwayes abide in heaven. Job 15. 15. The heavens are not clear in his sight. Mat. 6. 10. As it is in heaven. These be the in­habitants of heaven.

;;7. Some exceeding great height. Deut. 1. 28. The Cities are walled up to heaven; that is, had very high walls.

;;8. Perfect salvation and blessedness in heaven. Rom. [Page 296] 10. 6. [...] shall ascend to heaven? that is, who shall tell us by what way to come to salvation, and whether we shall be saved there or no. All this outspread, or firmament spread over the face of the earth, God calleth Heaven, Gen. 1. 8. The place above, where the Sun and Stars be, is called Heavens, Gen. 1. 17. And the highest place, where the Angels dwell, and where God himself is said to sit, and have his throne is likewise tearmed heaven, Mat. 6. 9. & 24. 36. which is by the Apostle named the third heaven, 2 Cor. 12. 2. So other Scriptures mention the birds of heaven, Psal. 8. 8. The winds of heaven, Dan. 7. 2. The clouds of heaven, Dan. 7. 13. The Dew of heaven, Dan. 4. 12. As heaven is not only the dwelling place of the Angels and Saints, but generally all places above us, where the clouds, winds, birds, and stars be: So [...], though by custome of our speech it be usually taken for the place of Devils and damned Reprobates, yet the word is more large, and signifies all places beneath; in which large sense it may answer the Heb. word Sheol, which is a deep place, and is beneath, as heaven is above, Job 11. 8. Prov. 9. 18. Psal. 86. 12. [...]. 32. 22. Isa. 14. 9. It cometh of Shaal, to crave, ask, require, because it re­quireth all men to come to it, and is never satisfied, Psal. 89. 48. Prov. 30. 15. & 27. 20. It is a place or estate which all men even the best come unto, for Jacob made account to goe thither, Gen. 37. 35. and Job desired to be there, Job 14. 13. & 17. 13. And our Lord Christ was there, as Psal. 16. 9 Act. 2. 31. sheweth: and Solomon saith, All go thither, Eccl. 9. 10.

;;9. The uppermost region of the air, where the Meteors be. Gen. 19. 23. Rained fire and [...] from hea­ven.

10. A great height, Deut. 1. 28.

11. The heavenly Saints and Angels, Job 15. 15.

12. That spiritual Kingdome, glory, and happinesse, wherein God with his holy Angels and blessed Spirits liveth and reigneth, Psal. 103. 19. & 115. 16. Illyric. Clav.

13. The Meteors gendred in the air, as, for the clouds, Jam. 5. 18.

14. The Sun, Moon, and Stars, Psal. 148. 1. compa­red with vers. 3. which in 1 Cor. 15. 40. are called Celestial bodies.

15. All places above us, Dan. 9. 12. Psal. 19 6. & 78. 26. Whence snow, Isa. 55. 10. Windes and frosts come, Job 38. 29.

16. An high state of great dignity, Isa. 14. 12.

17. The circuit and circumference of it, Isa. 40. 12.

Heaven]

;;Angels the Inhabitants of heaven, who shall wonder at the strange and great alterations which the Go­spel shall make, Heb. 12. 26.

All things in heaven and earth]

;;The faithfull Jews, which believing on Christ to come, (being now trium­phant in heaven (touching their souls) with their head:) and both believing Jews and Gentile, yet militant on earth, Eph. 1. 10. It is rightly applyed to the good Angels, who being voyd of sin needed no reconciliation, neither are they the members of Christ, but servants to him, and to his Church.

Heaven of brasse]

;;An heaven which powreth not down the rain to make the earth fruitfull. Deut. 28. 23. The heaven above thee shall be brasse. 1 King. 8. 35. There shall be unfruitfulnesse and great barren­nesse.

The dayes of heaven]

;;The perpetuity and continual durance of heaven, even as long as heaven endureth. Psal. 89. 29. And his throne as the dayes of heaven.

Heaven departed]

;;The whole face of the Church (and not the Ministers alone) to be covered with that black darknesse of calamity which is here threatned. Rev. 6. 14. And the heaven departed.

No state so high or lofty, but was made to sloop and give way at Christs presence and appearance in judgement. chap. 20. 11. Isa. 34. 4. Annot.

Or, the heaven vanished, &c. That is, the stars of heaven appeared not, even as letters vanish in a book rolled up together after the manner of the Ancients; so that this of the disappearing of the heavens, and the other, of the fall of the stars, do mutually explain themselves, and ought to have been included within the same Comma point. The whole place is taken out of Isa. 34. 4. where the Holy Ghost doth paint out the destruction and ruine of the King­dome of Idem, as here the Kingdome of Idols. For the Stars of the Romans heaven of Idol gods, were both the gods themselves, being [...] of this Kingdome under Satan their Prince, and also the Priests being Peers though of an inferiour rank, for Stars differ [...] Stars in degree, and in height. Mede.

Heaven and earth]

;;The world, as Act. 17. 24. or the universal and whole fabrick of the world, divided into these two great parts, heaven and earth, (as Augustine calleth them) which by a [...], do more largely signifie all things therein contained, even from the cope of heaven unto the center of the earth. Gen. 1. 1. God created hea­ven and earth. Thus Paul expounds Moses, Col. 1. 16. Also, heaven and earth in innumerable Scriptures, as Gen. 2. 1, 4. & 14. 24. & Exod. 20. 5, 5. & Psal. 124. v. last. Act. 4. 24. & 14, 15, &c. alluding to Moses, do plainly shew the meaning to be [...]; also our Creed.

From one end of heaven to the other]

;;The whole compasse of the world; even to the utmost and furthermost, or most remote parts of the world. Psal. 19. 6. His going out is from the end of heaven, &c.

To enter into [...]]

;;To pierce through these visible heavens, and to passe into the Supreme and highest heavens, Heb. 14. 4.

From heaven]

Heb. 12. 25. that is, Christ who came from heaven, Job. 3. 13. as by him that spake on earth, (or from the earth) Moses is to be understood. [...].

God of heaven]

;;So called, because [...] made the hea­ven and earth, Jer. 11.

;;2. Because he dwelleth in heaven, he giveth visible to­kens of his presence.

;;3. Because in the heavens his glory, greatnesse, and power are most ser forth, Dan. 2. 22.

Heaven of heavens]

;;The Firmament, which doth comprehend in it all the inferiour heavens. 1 King. 8. 27. The heavens cannot contain him.

The [...] of heaven]

;;All celestial creatures, An­gels and Stars. Gen. 2. 1. He made heaven, and the hoast thereof.

;;2. The [...] only. Jer. 33. 22. As the hoast of heaven cannot be numbred.

In heaven]

;;That glorious divine Majesty, manifested fully in heaven, and from thence expressed mightily in his manifold works upon earth. Matt. 6. 9. Our Father which art in heaven. Matt. 5. 48. As your Father which is [...] heaven. Isa. 66. 1. Rom. 1. 18. Psal. 50. 6.

;;2. The holy Angels which be in heaven, Mat. 6. 11.

[...] of [...]]

;;The middle place or distance be­tween heaven and earth.

;;2. An estate of a Church somewhat purged from filthy corruption, yet not so purified as it ought. Rev. 8. 13. Heard an Angel flying from the midst of heaven.

Heaven to rejoyce]

;;The company of the godly, to leap for joy and gladnesse, because of the victory and salvation which Christ giveth them over their spiritual enemies, de­livering and saving them from their sury. Rev. 18. 20. O heaven rejoyce over her.

;;The Church on earth, and the godly, which be the true members of it. Rev. 12. 12. Rejoyce ye heavens, and ye that dwell therein. Also Rev. 13. 6. And them that dwell in hea­ven. Rev. 6. 13. Stars of heaven; that is, the Ministers of the Church. The reason why the Church reformed here on earth, is called heaven, is because of that heaven, (which is the seat and habitation of the Saints) there is no more lively image and picture here in earth, then the universal company of Saints, which is the true Militant Church of Christ.

These have power to shut heaven, &c. Rev. 11. 6. An allusion to 1 King. 17. 1. & Exod. 7. 20. whereby is to be understood the great power of the Ministery, the con­tempt whereof the Lord would no more suffer, then he did the contempt of the Ministery of those former Prophets, Moses and Elias, but that vengeance should be taken of the adversaries of these, as was before of their enemies. [...].

This is the great power of Preachers, either to bring the thoughts of men to Christs obedience, or then to exe­cute ready vengeance on the disobedient. Cowper.

The [...] heaven]

;;2 Cor. 12. This is expounded three wayes.;;

  • [Page 297];;1. Of the place, that Paul was in in the highest hea­ven, called for the pleasure thereof, Paradise.;;
  • ;;2. Of the heavenly manner of his taking up thither; not only by seeing things earthly with bodily eyes, nor only by seeing spiritually with the minde or soul, the images or shapes of heavenly things; but also with minde, or body, or both, seeing immediately the heavenly things themselves, and that in heaven; for he is sure of one of these last.;;
  • ;;3. Of the heavenly matters or objects which Saint Paul saw; that is, the highest matters, and that in the highest heaven, for they were such as he durst not or could not utter.;;

Heavenly Jerusalem]

Heb. 12. 22. so called,

  • 1. Because it cometh from heaven, through Gods effectual calling, Rev. 3. 12. & 21. 2, 10.
  • And 2. because it shall ascend to heaven, Col. 3. 4. Annot.

Heavenly things]

;;Doctrine, Ministery of the Gospel, Sacraments, Prayers, yea the Church and company of the faithfull, Heb. 9. 23.

Some understand hereby Christ himself, and those spiri­tual blessings which the faithfull obtain through faith in him. For Christ himself was consecrated, or made perfect through sufferings, chap. 2. 10. Others understand the Church under the Gospel, and those spiritual graces where­of the members are made partakers therein (the Church under the Gospel being called the [...] Jerusalem, chap. 12. 22. and those graces being called spiritual blessings in hea­venly places, Ephes. 1. 3.) others understand heaven it self, whereinto Christ entred, vers. 24. Annot.

Heavens]

But the heavens and the earth which are now, 2 Pet. 3. 7. These are here set, to signifie the whole compages of this [...] world, and all the creatures that are in it, all that was destroyed by the Flood, and is now secured from perishing so again, and is reserved for Fire; by which it is (by perpetual tradition) believed, that the world shall finally be destroyed. Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

To be lifted above the heavens]

;;To be most highly praised and glorified, for the works of his great power [...] majesty. Psal. 108. Exalt thy self (O God) above the hea­vens.

Heavens open]

;;The great glory of Christ his holy Church, manifested, and apparently shewed to the eyes of all. Rev. 19. 11. After I saw the heavens opened.

Opening the heavens]

;;The cleaving and parting of the heavens visibly, as the eye (through some quicknesse added to it) might pierce above the stars and planets to see the heavenly glory. Luk. 3. 2. The heaven was opened. So expounded by Mark 1. 10. He saw the heavens cloven, or rent. Thus also we may take that place in Act. 7. 56. There was a miracle wrought both in the heavens, which were changed by division, and in his eyes, which [...] endow­ed with extraordinary quicknesse, that they might reach so high.

;;Secondly, sensible manifestation of divine glory. Joh. 1. vers. last, Ye shall see heaven opened. Where Christ promi­seth to his Disciples, that he should give them strange and wondrous tokens of his divine Majesty, to [...] their faith in him, that he was the Son of God, the King of Is­rael, as Nathaniel had a little before confessed; which is to be extended not to any one time or marvellous act, but to all his mighty works done by the Ministery of his Angels, serving him as their Lord and Prince, even to his last re­turning, or second coming in the clouds in the glory of his Father, and his own glory; and waited on by innumerable Angels, Mat. 25. 31. Or as some expound this place of John, of the access we have to heaven in and through Christ, that having him our Advocate, nothing shall hinder the be­leevers from beholding God in heaven.

New heavens]

;;The heavens which are now under [...] and corruption, restored into a perfect estate and li­berty. Rev. 21. 1. I saw new heavens. Some Interpreters, which think this Chapter to give, not a description of hea­ven, the seat of the blessed, (shewing what shall be the happinesse of the Saints, after the resurrection and judge­ment,) but of the Church which shall be on earth, a little afore the judgement, when the Jews shall be restored to the Communion of Saints, do interpret [new heavens] of the most pure way of worshipping God; and the [new earth] to signifie a new people, in whose assemblies God will be honoured. Let the learned judge which signification is fittest, for both are true.

To ride upon the heavens]

;;To make known and shew forth his divine Majesty and omnipotency, Psal. 68. 4.

Heavie]

Spoken of Moses his hands, Exod. 17. 12. The hand of God, 1 Sam. 5. 11. [...] hair, 2 Sam. 14. 26. A yoke, 1 King. 12. 4. Tydings, 1 King. 14. 6. Bondage, Neh. 3. 18. Burden, Psal. 38. 4. Heart, Prov. 25. 20. Stone, Prov. 27. 3. Ears, Isa. 6. 10. Trangressions, [...]. 24. 20. Carriages, Isa. 46. 1. Chain, Lam. 3. 7. Eyes, Matt. 26. 43. A fools wrath, Prov. 27. 3. And put for, Wanted strength, Exod. 17. 12. Above ones ability, Exod. 18. 18. Unwieldy, 1 Sam. 4. 18. Grievous, 1 Sam. 5. 6, 11. Weighty, 2 Sam. 14. 26. Burthensome, 1 King. 12 4. Sad, 1 King. 21. 4. Afflicted, Prov. 25. 20. Dull, Isa. 6. 10. Drowsie, Mat. 26. 43.

[...]]

1 King. 14. 6. Hebr. hard, marg. Prov. 27. 3. Heb. heavynesse, marg. Prov. 31. 6. Of heavy hearts, Heb. bitter of soul, marg.

Heavily]

Exod. 14. 25. Heb. with [...], Gr. by force. For the rain and tempest so sosten the ground, that they could drive but [...], and with much adoe. [...]. Psal. 35. 14. or sad, or black; to wit, in black and [...] attire, and with sad and heavy [...], as the Gr. here translateth it, [...], which word the New Testament also useth, Matth. 6. 16. Luke 24. 17. Aynsw.

Heavinesse]

Ezr. 9. 5. or Affliction, marg. Job 9. 27. I will leave off my heavinesse, Heb. my face. I will not only cease complaining, but also change my sad countenance into a cheerfull one, 1 Sam. 1. 18. Annot.

Psal. 69. 20. Full of heavynesse, or sick, sorrowfull. Aynsw.

Isa. 29. 2. Heavinesse and sorrow. They are of the same notion, and arising from the same root, as if we should say, mourning and [...], or [...] and [...]. And it seems to have been an usual form of speech among them, whereby to expresse an extremity of grief and heavi­nesse. For the same is found also used, Lam. 2. 5. rendred there mourning and [...]. [...].

Rom. 9. 2. I have great heavinesse, am in great anguish, sorrow, grief; am vehemently troubled in [...], grieved as a Parent at the death of his childe. Leigh. Crit. Sac. in [...].

Isa. 61. 3. For the spirit of heavinesse, Heb. of dimnesse, Gen. 27. 1. Deut. 34. 7. Isa. 42. 3. Zech. 11. 17. Or, of [...], on Levit. 13. 6, 21. 26, 39, 56. [...] Grief con­tracts and draweth in, as Joy widens and [...], chap. 60. 5. Annot.

Jam. 4. 9. Turned to heavynesse. Such sadnesse and sor­rowfullnesse as is joyned with [...], appearing by the countenance cast down, and fixed as it were on the ground. Leigh [...]. Sac. on the word [...].

Hever]

(oif whom the [...], Numb. 26. 45. A companion, or [...]. The Son of Beriah, Gen. 46. 17. The husband of [...], Judg. 4. 21. The Father of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 18. A Gadite, 1 Chr. 5. 11, 13. The Son of Shashak, 1 Chr. 8. 22, 25. The Son of Sala, Luk. 3. 35.

An Hebrew of the Hebrews, is one born of an Hebrew Father and Mother, Phil. 3. 5.

It was written in Hebrew, Joh. 19. 20. That language which the [...] used, styled the [...] tongue, Joh. 5. 2. Act. 21. 40.

Hebrew, Hebrewesse]

Having served the time limited by the Law, Exod. 21. 2. were to be dismissed free, kept no longer in service, Jer. 34. 9.

Hebrews]

;;signifie the people which came of Heber the fourth from Shem, in whose family the ancient lan­guage of the world called Hebrew by his name, continued; and about the birth of his Son hapned that division in the rest of the languages of the world, whereof he was called Peleg, or Phaleg, i. e. Division. See Gen. 11.

This name is derived,

  • ;;1. As some think, from Abra­hams name, [...] quasi Abrahaei.;;
  • ;;2. As others, from [...] signifying Beyond, and so from their own passing from Aegypt.;;
  • ;;3. As others think, from [Ever] a preposition in Hebrew, from Abrahams fact, viz. His passing from Ur in Chaldee into [...]. Aretius in Isagoge [...] in [...].;;

This name is put to distinguish the Jews, one sort [Page 298] called Grecians, from reading the Bible in the Greek, and the other Hebrews from reading it in the Hebrew, Act. 6. 1.

Hebron]

[...]. A City called Arbah, Gen. 35. 27. The Son of Kohath, Num. 3. 19. Of whom the family of the Hebronites, Ibid. 27. The Son of Meresha, 1 Chr. 2. 42.

[...]]

;;A closure or fence, set up for safeguard of Vineyards, Corn-fields, Orchards, &c.

;;2. Gods protection, and whatsoever he giveth us be­longing unto our defence; as, good Magistrates, good Laws, godly Ministers, true discipline, valiant and skilfull Warriors; &c. Job 1. 10. Thou hast made an hedge about him, and about his house. Isa. 5. 2. And he hedged it. A Metaphor.

;;3. A stop and hinderance to ones purposes and endea­vours. Hos. 2. 6. I will stop thy way with thorns, and make an hedge.

4. The means of safety, Ezek. 13. 5.

5. Magistracy ordained to suppress oppression and wrongs, Ezek. 22. 30.

6. Restraint, Job 3. 23. with 19. 8. Lam. 3. 7.

7. Old Constitutions of laws and policies, Eccl. 10. 8.

Hedge]

Job chap. 3. 23. Whom God hath hedged in. Compassed round about with evils, so that he cannot get out. Or, whose way God hath covered. The way of esca­ping was hid [...] [...], because God had covered it. Annot. Lam. 3. 7. hath reference to the closenesse and straitnesse of the siege, that there was no possibility of escape. Annot. [...]. 2. 6. I will hedge up thy way, &c. I will enclose thee, and encompasse thee with difficulties, and bring thee into such [...] and straitnesse, that thou shalt not be able to run out at thy own pleasure. Annot.

Matt. 21. 33. He hedged it. Herein is implyed Gods care of the safety and prosperity of his Church, Psal. 35. 27. The meaning is, he defended and preserved it from the in­cursions of the enemies, which otherwise would have de­stroyed it. [...].

Heed]

Whereunto we must give heed, and that diligent, Josh. 22. 5. Good, Josh. 23. 11. According to Gods Word, Psal. 119. 9. With one accord, Act. 8. 6. Earnest, Heb. 2. 1. Which Jehu did not, 2 King. 10. 31. nor Jeremiah's enemies, Jer. 18. 18. Whereunto we must not give heed, Prov. 17. 4. Act. 8. 10. 1 Tim. 1. 4. & 4. 1. Tit. 1. 14.

Heed]

Heb. 2. 1. We ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, we ought to intend our mindes, that the things may be imprinted in our hearts, and practised in our lives, we should abound more in hearing, attention, and practise then they did in the time of the law? we should excell them by a more [...] and singular attention: for though the things are the same, yet the party is not the same by whom they are delivered. Jones.

Heel]

Taken properly, for the heel of the foot, Gen. 25. 26. & 49. 17.

Figuratively,

  • 1. For the humanity of Christ, Gen. 3. 15. Or his wayes wherein he did walk, being here on earth.
  • 2. The first motions of ones wayes, Job 13. 27.
  • 3. Wayes, works, or doings, Psal. 49. 5. Jer. 13. 22.
  • 4. Despitefull practise, Psal. 41. 9.

Thou shalt bruise his heel, Gen. 3. 15. that is, prosecute, persecute by all means, vex and trouble him.

To lift up the heel Psal. 41. 9. is, for an Inferiour to set himself against his Superiour, or Benefactor; as if an Horse should with his heels strike his Master whom he should serve.

The grin shall take him by the heel, Job 18. 9. that is, he shall on the sudden fall into such troubles and calamities, as out of which he shall not be able to rid him­self.

Heels]

Job 13. 27. Heb. roots, marg.

And thy heels made bare, Jer. 13. 22. that is, exposed to shame, ignominy and contempt; as they were whom the Conqueror led into Captivity, with their feet bare, to dis­grace them the more.

Hegai, or Hege]

Sighing, or speech. One of Ahasuerus his Chamberlains, Est. 2. 3, 8, 15.

Heifer]

Taken

  • 1. properly, for a young Cow of three years old, Gen. 15. 9. Jer. 48. 34. Used as for food when dead, so both for treading out the Corn, and ploughing the ground whilest alive, Hos. 10. 11. As also sor sacrifice unto the Lord, Deut. 21. 3. &c. 1 Sam. 16. 2. Here­unto Aegypt, Jer. 46. 20. Israel, Hos. 4. 16. Ephraim, Hos. 10. 11. The Babylonians, Jer. 50. 11. Moab, Isa. 15. 5. are compared.
  • 2. Figuratively, for a mans Wife, Judg. 14. 18.

A red Heifer, without spot]

;;Christ strong and per­fect, subject to no commandement of man, but consecrate of the father to [...], and by him separate to his [...], Numb. 19. 2. Bring a red Heiser without spot, [...] which never came [...]. Hitherto tended the reproving of his Mo­ther, Luk. 2. 49. Joh. 2.

Height]

Spoken of the Creator, Eph. 3. 18. Of [...], 1 Sam. 16. 7. & 17. 4. Amos 2. 9. Of other Creatures, as the Heaven, Job 22. 12. Clouds, Isa. 14. 14. Mountains, [...]. 37. 24. Starres, Job. 22. 12. Cedars, Amos 2. 9. So of Trees, Houses, &c. It's put for things high and marvellous, which be above and over us, Rom. 8. 39.

Heights]

Praise him in the heights, Psal. 148. 1. or in the high places, which the Chald. expoundeth high Angels. Aynsw.

Heinous crime]

Job 31. 11. A mischief, villany, a wicked act, accuised deed, a thing detestable, [...], dishonest.

Heir]

;;One that succeedeth into the inheritance and possessions of another, aster his death, Gal. 4. 1. So was Isaac heir to [...], and Solomon to David, Gen. 21. 10. Under Isaac's inheritance is figured and signified heavenly blessings in Christ, and life everlasting, Gal. [...]. 18, 19. & 4. 7. 1 Pet. 1. 4. See Prov. 30. 23. Jer. 49. 1.

;;2. One partaker of the goods of his heavenly Fa­ther freely, because he is an adopted childe. Rom. 8. 17. If we be children, we are also heirs. This is an heavenly heir, an heir through Christ of God, Gal. 4. 7. Pro­mise, Heb. 6. 17. The grace of life, 1 Pet. 3. 7. The Kingdome, Jam. 2. 5. Salvation, Heb. 1. 14. Righte­ousnesse, Heb. 11. 7. The world (to come) Rom. 4. 13. All things, Heb. 1. 2.

;;3. One that is Lord of all, Heb. 1. 2.

;;The subjection of the Nations to the Son of God, is called Christs inheritance, Psalm 2. 8. As the like manner of speech [...], Isa. 14. 2. Lev. 25. 46. Zech. 2. 9.

Heir of all things]

;;Equal possessor and Lord of all things, created together with God the Father, Heb. 1. 2.

Heirs of the promises]

;;Godly Patriarchs, and other holy men, to whom Gods promises were made and kept, Heb. 6. 17.

Heir of righteousnesse]

;;One which is partaker of the righteousness of God, and of eternal life flowing from thence, Heb. 11. 17.

Heir of the world]

;;Christ, who had all the people of the world for his Children. Heb. 1. 2. Whom he hath made heir of all things.

;;2. Abraham, to whom God gave the Land of [...] to be his inheritance, as a pledge and type of heavenly glory; yea and all the faithfull to be his Children. Rom. 4. 13, 17.

Heirs of salvation]

;;Such as shall possess eternal life in heaven, Heb. 1. 14.

Helab]

The Wife of Asher, 1 Chr. 4. 5.

Helam]

The army of the Mother. A place, 2 Sam. 10. 16.

Helbath]

Milk sat; or, grief in that. A place, Judg. 1. 31.

Helbon]

The same. A place. Ezek. 27. 18.

Heldaf]

The world; or, rustinesse: A Netophathite, 1 Chr. 27. 15. One that returned from the Captivity, Zech. 6. 10.

Heleb]

The same. The Sonne of Baanah, 2 Sam. 23. 29.

Heled]

The Son of Baanah, 1 Chron. 11. 30.

Helek]

A part, or [...]. The Son of Gilead, of whom the family of the [...], Numb. 26. 30.

Helem]

Dreaming; or, Healing. The name of a man, 1 Chron. 7. 35. Also Zech. 6. 14.

Heleph]

A changing, or passing over. A place, Josh. 19. 33.

Helez]

Armed; or, set free. A Paskite, 2 Sam. 23. 16. [Page 299] The Son of Azariah, 1 Chr. 2. 39. A [...], 1 Chron. 11. 27. who was the Captain of the seventh moneth, Ib. 27. 10.

[...]]

Ascending, or climbing up, from the root [...] he [...], Luk. 3. 23.

Helkah]

A dart, or portion. A City, Josh. 21. 31.

Helkai]

The same. A chief Priest, Neh. 12. 15.

Helkath]

A portion, or dividing. A place, Josh. 19. 25.

Helkath-hazzurim]

The field of strong men. A place, 2 Sam. 2. 16.

Helkiah]

The gentlenesse, or portion of the Lord. The Father of [...], 2 King. 18. 18.

Heli]

;;The place appointed for the torment of the reprobate [...] this life. Luk. 16. 23. And being in hell torments. It signifies both grave and hell in Isa. 5. 14.

;;2. Most deep and dreadly sorrows, like to the sorrows of hell. Psal. 18. 5. The sorrows of hell [...] me, and got hold upon me. Psal. 86. 12. & 30. 3. 116.

;;3. Satan the Prince of hell, with the whole army of wicked spirits, Jam. 3. 6. Matt. 16. 18. The gates of hell shall not prevail; that is, the strongest assaults of Satan. A Metonymie. Or, hereby may be understood Satans Kingdome leading to hell.

;;4. The grave, and the estate of the dead therein. Psal. 16. 10. Thou shall not leave my soul in hell. Act. 2. 31. And in innumerable places in the Old Testament, the word [...] is used in this signification. As Gen. 42. 38. Job 14. 13. & 17. 13. Isa. 14. 9, 15. Hab. 2. 5. Rev. 20. 13, 14. & 6. 8. See the word Heaven.

;;5. The belly of the Whale, wherein Jonas was shut up (as in a grave) and felt sorrows like the sorrows of death. [...] 2. 2. Out of the belly of hell cryed I.

;;Not. The word Hell in Hebrew properly, and in the first place signifieth Grave, or the estate of the dead, though they were just: And in the second place, the hell of the damned, more rarely: And in a number of Scriptures it is put for trouble and anguish in this life. Wherefore the Jesuits do lie when they say it alwayes noteth the place of [...].

It's also put for insupportable, hellish, Psal. 18. 5. & 116. 3. Perdition, Prov. 5. 5. Mat. 23. 15. Low places, Deut. 32. 22. [...] 11. 8. Very great evils, afflictions, perils, grief, anguish of [...], &c. 2 Sam. 22. 6. Psal. 18. 5. & 116. 3.

[...]]

Shalt be brought down to hell, Matt. 11. 23. [...] doth not signifie here the place of Hell, but a state of [...] or [...]; nor doth it among profane Writers sig­nifie [...] place of the Damned, no nor any kinde of place either common to both, or proper to either blisse or woe, but only the state of the Dead, [...] quasi [...], an invisible state. Dr. Ham. Annot. i.

Hell]

;;The grave, which is the companion of death, or the estate which follows after death; both the Greek words signifie grave, [...] the matter requires this sense. For many Saints were to die amongst others; but it were wickedness to think the Saints to be devoured of the Hell of the damned. Rev. 6. 8. And hell sollowed after him. Rev. 20. 13. Death and hell delivered up her dead. Also v. 14. If here we should understand hell for the place of the damned, it would be absurd to say, That hell was cast into the burning lake, that were to say, Hell was cast into Hell.

Hell fire]

;;The whole extreme pain of the damned in hell, Mat. 5. 22. called damnation of hell, Mat. 23. 33. How should ye escape damnation of hell? Fire being a most terrible Element, is fittest to expresse the dreadfull state of such as be in hell.

To leave the soul in hell]

;;That Christ being dead, he should not continue in the grave, and rot there as other men doe, Psal. 16. 10. That no more, or other thing is meant, appeareth first, because my soul is often in the Psalms put for me, or my life, Psal. 3. 2. & 11. 1. & 17. 3. Also, by Hell the estate of the dead is noted, yea, though they were godly and in joyes, Gen. 37. 11. Psal. 26. 6. Lastly, by application of this Text, Act. 2. where that is affirmed to have befaln to David, Act. 2. 29. which is denyed to Christ, Act. 2. 23. Therefore, whither Christs soul came and remained not, there David's came, and was left: but Davids soul was not left in the place of torment, no more then Lazarus was, Luk. 16. 20. Christ therefore came not thither in soul.

;;Finally, where Christs soul came, there it remained till the resurrection, as appeareth by loosing the sorrows of death, Act. 2. 24. Whereof the not leaving of his soul in hell, is given as a reason, Act. 2. 25. but Christs soul was in Pa­radise the day that he [...], as was the [...] with him, Luk. 23. 43. And Paradise is heaven, 2 Cor. 12. 2, 4. which a Fryer denyed, affirming by Paradise in Luke to be meant Hell, lest he should be sorced to confesse, that Christ in his soul went to heaven, as his body went into the earth.

Helm]

The stern or rudder of a ship, Act. 27. 40. Jam. 3. 4.

Helmet]

Artificial, being a defence for the head against an enemy, 1 Sam. 17. 5, 38.

Spirituall, named the helmet of Salvation, Isa. 59. 17. Eph. 6. 17. and the hope of Salvation, 1 Thess. 5. 8.

Helmet of Salvation]

;;That helmet which is salvation, or salvation by Christ our Saviour, who is like a helmet; as a breast-plate of righteousnesse, shield of faith, that is, righteousness which is like a breast-plate, faith which is as a shield; and the sword of the Spirit, viz. the sword the word of God, which the spirit or soul of man useth, and by which Gods Spirit is effectual. Eph. 6. 17. And take the helmet of Salvation.

[...]]

A window, or grief. The Father of Eliab, Numb. 1. 9.

Help]

put for means to help, Job 31. 21. Succour, Psal. 33. 20. & 40. 17. Safety, Exod. 18. 7. Psal. 3. 2. Re­medy, Act. 27. 17.

Help]

1 Sam. 11. 9. or Deliverance, marg. Psal. 60. 11. Heb. salvation, marg. Psal. 42. 5. For the help of his [...], or his presence, is Salvation, marg.

To help]

put for, Took part with, Est. 9. 3. Raised up, Psalm 116. 6. Bearing up, Psalm 118. 13. Put to their hands, Isa. 41. 6. Further, Zech. [...]. 15. Act. 18. 27.

Help]

2 Sam. 14. 4. Heb. save, marg. So also 2 King. 6. 27. marg. 2 Chron. 29. 34. Heb. [...], marg. Ezr. 1. 4. Heb. lift him up, marg. Job 8. 20. Heb. take by thy band, marg.

The [...] helped the woman, &c. Rev. 12. 16. Hereby may be understood all those means, whereby the Lord turneth away persecution from the neck of his Saints, and more specially, when he maketh earthly men instruments of the deliverance of his people. Cowper.

The earthly and visible Church of Antichrist, did so drink up and swallow every drop of that false Doctrine and he­resie, that the true invisible Church, did abide [...], and did not get one drop of that poyson that Satan had spewed up. [...].

The multitude of Christians in Councils prevailing in the Orthodox Faith, drank up the Diabolical inundation, even as the earth is wont to do the water, when it is exceeding drie. Mede.

The providence of God so ordered it, as that all these false reproaches and attempts of infection prevailed not, but va­nished away, even as a flood of land-water is swallowed up of the earth, and is seen no more. Hall.

There was a speedy riddance of this flood within Satans own dominion. Bernard. There's an allusion to the history of Korah, Dalhan, and Abiram, who rose up against Moses and [...], Numb. 16. 32. As they were holpen by the earth against them, so God holp the woman here against the flood of most noysome and dangerous heresies, that they should not drown her; that is, did wonderfully put them down with their Authors, that they did vanish away, as if they had been swallowed up of the earth. All those heresies which for the space of 300 years overwhelmed the Christian world, were through the powerfull efficacy of the holy Scriptures, and zeal of Orthodox Teachers, driven (as it were) into smoke. Pareus.

Helper]

;;The Minister of the Word, who is a helper of the faith and joy of Gods people. 2 Cor. 1. 14. Helpers of your joy. Act. [...]. 27. Helped them much that believed.

;;2. Deacons which were helpfull to the poor of the Pri­mitive Church, by the just and wise distributing of the Church treasure. 1 Cor. 12. 18. Helpers, Governours.

;;3. A Wife, who is called an helper, because of her aiding and furthering her husband by counsel and pains. Gen. 2. 18. I will make him an help. A wife is an helper after the fall, as a remedy of infirmity: but before and after, she [Page 300] helpeth in generation. Secondly in government of family. Thirdly, in prayer.

;;4. God the Soveraign helper of his people, and Author of help from others. Psal. 12. 1. O Lord help, for there is not a righteous man [...]. Psal. 63. 7. Because thou hast been my helper.

5. Such as [...] others, either in good, 1 Chron. 12. 1. 18. or in evill, Psal. 83. 8. Ezek. 30. 8.

6. Christians furthering the Ministery, Rom. 16. 3.

Helpers]

Job 9. 13. The proud helpers, Heb. helpers of [...], o. strength, marg.

[...]]

1 Cor. 12. 28. Assistants to the principall Officers of the Church, as Deacons who took care of the poor sick Strangers, and Orphans, and Widows, &c. Annot.

[...]]

Deut. 19. 5. Heb. wood, marg.

Hem [...]

Fxod. 28. 33. or Skirts, marg. or Border, as the word [...], is rendred, Mar. 6. 56. which in Mat. 9. 20. is translated hem.

Hemam]

Their trouble, or, a tumult. The Sonne of [...], Gen. 36. 22. called also Homam, 1 Chron. 1. 39.

[...]]

Much; or, making [...] [...]. A wise man, 1 King. 4. 31. A singer, the Son of Joel, 1 Chr. 6. 33 & 15. 17.

[...]]

Anger, heat, or a wall. A place, 1 Chr. 2. 55.

[...]]

Desire; or heat of judgement. The Son of [...], Gen. 36. 26.

[...]]

An evil, dangerous, [...], and venemous herb, insomuch as that whosoever [...] of it, dyeth; ex­cept he drink good old wine after it, which [...], overcometh the po son, and [...] the person; but being mingled together, the [...] of the [...] is augmented, and then it [...] [...] of hand. Such as is [...] weed, bitter and deadly: So is odious and [...] some cor­ruption, which is compared hereunto, Hoi. 10. 4. Amos 6. 12.

Hen]

The Son of [...], Zech. 6. 14.

[...]]

A well known home-bred fowle. Till its young ones be hatched, it fasteth whole dayes, and when it riseth, stayeth but a little while from the nest. It pulleth off the [...] from its breast, that the heat may the better passe into the egges. It's then [...], keeping the nest, though much company be present. Its young ones being brought forth, it changeth its voyce and clucketh. It's more carefull for their preservation then its own. It seeketh food for them, and teacheth them to pick, scrape, feed. It sheltreth them under its wings, whereby not only they are kept warm, but kept safe also; when any danger is neer, it calleth them together, and will rather endanger its [...] l. f. then they should miscarry. It's very fertile, and both whilest alive and when dead it's profitable for the use of man. It is said, that the bones thereof when dead consume gold. Nor only doth it tend the Chickens, but if it hath sit on Duck egges, its carefull also of the Ducklings, as if they were her own Chickens. Hereunto Christ is compared, Mat. 23. 37. Luk. 13. 34.

Hena]

A trou'ling. A City, Isa. 37. 13.

Henadad]

Grace of the [...], Ezr. 3. 9. The Father of Bavai, Neh. 3. 18. The Father of [...], Ibid. 24.

Hence]

[...] the removall of persons or things from one place to another, Exod. 11. 1. & 33. 1. Joh. 4. 3. Gen. 50. 25. Yea even out of this world, Psal. 39. 13. [...], this world, Joh. 18. 36. and hell, Luk. 16. 26. It noteth also a time coming, Act. 1. 5.

Henceforth]

Ye shall not see me henceforth, Mat. 23. 39. [...] here (as in some other places) signifies not [...] henceforth, as it were from that very time wherein he [...], for its clear they saw him after this, but within a while af­ter, [...] no long time after. So its rendred, Joh. 1. 51. Act. 1. 9, 10. Beside these [...], twice more is the word used, Joh. 13. 19. & 14. 7. where it seems to be taken only as an expletive, (as [...], or [...], as we use now) and no more. Dr. Ham Annot h.

From [...]]

Rev. 14. 13. That is, (say some) [...] constantly hold out in the times of pers cution; [...] (say others) from the very time of their death. Leigh's Annot.

[...] forth, Hence forward]

They point out for the most part all the time following from that present time, Eph. 4. 14. 2 Cor. 5. 15.

[...]]

Taught, or dedicate. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 1. 33.

Hepher]

A digger, or delver. Of him the family of the Hepherites, Num. 26. 32. The Father of [...], Ibid. 33. The Son of Ashur, by his Wife Naamab, 1 Chr. 4. 6. A [...], one of Davids Worthies, Ibid. 11. 36. A Countrey, 1 King. 4. 10. Josh. 12. 17.

[...]]

My pleasure; or, delight in her. The Mo­ther of Manasseh, 2 King. 21. 1. The true Church [...] called, Isa. 62. 4.

[...]]

A publisher and setter forth of the Kings minde, [...] from [...] he proclaimed, Dan. 3. 4.

Herb]

Appointed for mans meat before the fall, Gen. 1. 30. and after, Gen. 3. 18. Hereof there are divers kindes, all usefull, Psal. 104. 14. [...] Deum quaelibel herba [...]. Even by the smallest, the meanest herb we may learn somewhat of God.

Herd]

A flock, drove, or company, whether of Cattle, Gen. 47. 18. or of Swine in particular, Matt. 8. 30. Hereof some were kept in the field, 1 Sam. 11. 5. 1 Chr. 27. 29. Some in the Stalls, [...]. 3. 17. Over them Herd­men were appointed, whereof Amos was one, Amos 7. 14.

[...] man]

I was [...] [...], Amos 7. 14. One that did keep, watch over, take care of, and look to Cat­tle, as Gen. 13. 7, 8. & 26. 20. Or, one of those that make a trade in bringing up of Cattle, and living by the profits and fruit of them, or by trasficking therein. Annot. on [...] 1. 1.

Here]

[...] out the place about which the speech is, Gen 19. 12. [...]. 22. 8. Ruth 2. 8.

Here]

Hos. 7. 9. Here and [...], or sprinkled, marg. 1 Sam. 22. 12. Here I am, Heb. behold me, marg. So 2 Sam. 1. 7. marg. & [...]. 6. 8. marg. Job 38. 35. Here we, Heb behold us, marg.

[...]]

[...] the time following from that present time, whether sooner or later.

Hereby]

pointeth out somewhat by which a thing may be known, 1 Joh. 2 3, 5. & 3. 16, 19, 24.

H rein]

pointeth out somewhat whereunto the matter spoken of hath relation, Gen. 34. 22. 2 Chr. 16. 9. Joh. 15. 8.

Heres]

The Sun; or, [...] earthen pot. A Mount, Judg. 1. 35.

Heresh]

A Carpenter. A mans name, 1 Chr. 9. 15.

[...]]

;;Any manner of Sect, or way of worshipping Gods. Act 24. 14. That way that you call heresie. Thus Christian Religion is called heresie by profane men, Act. 5. 17. & 15. 5.

;;2. Some opinion in matter of faith, repugnant and con­trary to the Word of God; being of some chosen out to themselves, and wilfully maintained. Gal. 5. 20. The [...] of the [...] be [...]. 1 Cor. 11. 19. There must be [...]. Papists erre which account such opinions for heresies as are not condemned, but rather taught in the Word, which is the only rule of saving truth.

;;Note. That Heresies are compared in Scripture to [...], because they are stored with cunning pranks, and a thousand [...] to make men ill advised to [...] from the right way, Rev. 17. 12. & 14. 3, 4. As on the contrary, simplicity of faith is called Virginity, 2 Cor. 11. 2.

3. Sects and contentions, heresies of a lower degree, 1 Cor. 11. 19. Gal. 5. 20. Some are tearmed [...] le he­resies, ( [...] to sound doctrine, 1 Tim. 1. 10. as, the [...] of devils, 1 Tim. 4. 1. The mystery of iniquity, 2 Thess. 2 7. The doctrine of [...], and [...], Rev. 2. 14, 15.) 2 Pet. 2. 1.

[...]]

1 Cor. 11. 19. or Sects, marg.

[...]]

;;A [...] wilfully and stifly maintaining false opinions against the Scriptures, after due admonition. Tit. 3. 10. A man that is an Heretick, after one or two admo­nitions, avoid.

;;There be three things required to an heretick: First, That it be an error about some Article of Christian faith. Secondly, That it be contrary to the evidence and cleer truth of holy Scripture, soundly and generally held by the holy Catholick Church of God in the earth. Thirdly, That it be stoutly and obstinately maintained after conviction, and lawfull admonition.

[...]]

A man that is an heretick, &c. Tit. 3. 10. [Page 301] He that chooseth to have some other opinion, or doctrine besides (or in opposition to, or preferring it before) the truth. One that taketh up an opinion upon his own choyce, or judgement, and preferring it before the doctrine esta­blished in the Church, gathering and receiving Disciples or followers to himself, in opposition to, or separation and division from the Church. Such were all the Gnosticks, wheresoever they came, and those are principally here meant. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Heretofore]

pointeth out the time past, before time, sormer time, Exod. 4. 10. & 5. 7, 8, 14.

Heretofore]

Josh. 3. 4. Heb. [...] yesterday, and the third day, marg. So 1 Sam. 4. 7. Yesterday, or the third day, marg.

Hereunto]

For even [...] ye are called, 1 Pet. 2. 21. To this, even to suffer for well-doing.

[...]]

is to be understood as referring to the matter [...] businesse then spoken of, Ezek. 16. 29. Mal. 3. 10.

Heritage, or, [...]. heritance]

;;A certain portion of lands, or possessions, descending from father to childe, after the death of the father, Luk. 12. 13.

;;2. God himself, whose favour and communion is the heritage and [...] of the Saints. [...]. 19. 5. The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance. Also v. 6. Psal. 119. 57. Because the Levites under the Law were maintained by the oblations offered unto God; hence it is that God is called their inheritance, Deut. 18. 20. I will be your [...], and your part. Deut. 10. 9.

;;3. The people of Israel, whom God loved and respected (as a man doth his heritage which he hath purchased) Deut. 4. 20. The Lord hath brought you out of Aegypt to be an inheritance to himself. Deut. 22. 89.

;;4. The Church consisting of Jews and Gentiles. Psal. 2. 8. The beathen for thine inheritance. Eph. 1. 11. 1 Pet. 5. 3.

;;5. The statutes and Word of God, which godly persons do account and reckon of, as their heritage and portion. Psal. 119. 11. Thy testimonies have I taken as my heritage for ever.

;;6. The Kingdome of heaven is called an inheritance, because it is freely given unto Beleevers, as unto Sons and [...] by grace of adoption. Psal. 16. 6. I have a goodly he­ritage. Mat. 25. 34. Take the inheritance prepared.

;;7. Children, Psal. 127. 3. Children are the inheritance of the Lord.

;;8. The right which the seed, viz. the children of faith­full Abraham have, that God should be their God, and bless them eternally as he blessed Abraham. Gal. 3. 18. If the in­heritance be of the Law, &c. That is, the right to blessed­nesse by form of the Covenant, cannot be had by the works of the Law as done by us, because it [...] freely by gift, and by vertue of a promise; now merit of works and free gift are contrary, and can by no means stand together, as Rom. 1. 14. Rom. 11. 6. Rom. 4. 4. Favour and debt are diametrically repugnant, even as far at odds as may be. Works and faith which meet and agree well enough (like good friends) in a Christian conversation, can by no means stand together in the justification of a sinner before God; here they be irreconcileable enemies.

9. [...], Exod. 15. 17. 1 Sam. 26. 19. Psalme 111. 6.

10. An alotted punishment, Job 20. 29. & 27. 13.

11. Assurance of Gods goodnesse, Psal. 16. 6.

12. The right to blessednesse, Gal. 3. 18.

13. A blessing, Psal. 61. 5. & 127. 3.

14. The rejected Jews to bring them again, or the Gen­tiles to be called, Isa. 49. 8.

15. Christian people, 1 Pet. 5. 3. See Inheritance.

Hermas]

Mercury, or, gain. One whom Paul greeteth, Rom. 16. 4. So Hermes, Ibid.

Hermogenes]

Begotten by Mercury. A man who forsook Paul, 2 Tim. 1. 15.

Hermon]

Dedicated to God; or, destruction. A mountain, Deut. 3. 8. called Sirion, Ib. 9. and Sihoa, Ibid. 4. 48. said [...] [...] in the name of the Lord, Psal. 89. 12. Whereof this may be the meaning, that as the North and the South are created by him, so Tabor that is in the West, and Hermon to­wards the East, doe rejoyce in him, and acknowledge his power. Christian unity is compared unto the comfortable dew that falls upon and from the fruitfull mountain of Her­mon into the fields of [...], Psal. 133. 3. From hence Her­monites, Psal. 42. 6.

Hermon]

From the top of Shenir and Hermon, Cant. 4 8. This Hermon was a goodly Mountain [...] of old by [...] King of Boshan, taken from him by the Israelites, and the [...] called it [...], the [...] [...], as [...] telleth in Deut. 3. 9. Aynsw.

Their sharp tops gave them the title of Trachones, after which the whole Countrey was called [...]. They were on the further side of Jordan, all which were so situated, in respect of [...], that they answered the [...] points or sides of the world. [...] lay at the North, [...] at the West, Hermon at the East, and [...] at the South, not without a great mystery, which was foretold by the Prophet, Isa. 43. 5. accomplished in part by the conversion of the Nations, Act. 2. and shall be perfected, when they shall come from the East and from the West, and shall sit down from all parts and Regions, with Abraham, Isaac and [...], in the same Kingdome of the Father, Mar. 8. 11. and those too, not the meanest and poorest only, but [...] of the very best and highest, for so is that tearm, from the tops [...]; as meaning the [...] and noblest of those places, which ex­celled in power, wealth, or wisedome. Annot.

Herod]

The Mount of pride. But with this Pasor findes sault. There were divers of this name.

  • 1. Herod the [...], or Herod the Great, who [...] the young Children to be [...], Mat. 2. 1, 16.
  • 2. Herod Antipas, who was [...] of [...], Luk. 3. 1. and Son of Herod the Great; he [...] imprisoned then be­headed [...] the Baptist, for Herodias his Brother Philip's Wife, Mat. 14. 3, 10. Who thereafter, as Josephus relateth, was much damnified by the Arabians, and with Herodias ba­nished into Lyons in France.
  • 3. Herod Agrippa the Son of [...] [...], who slew James, and put Peter in Prison, and died [...], Act. 12. 1, 2, 3, 4, 23.
  • 4. The Son of the former Herod, surnamed [...] the younger, before whom Paul preached, and pleaded, Acts 25. 13. & 26. 1.

Herodians]

They took their name from Herod, who had his leaven of false Doctrine, Mar. 8. 15. and joyned with Christs enemies to [...] him, Mat. 22. 16. Mar. 3. 16. & 12. 13. who they were is not agreed on by Interpreters.

1. Some number them among Hereticks, making their he­resie to consist in two things: First in that they took Herod the Great for the promised [...], because in his reign, he being a stranger, the [...] was departed from Judah, which was the promised time of the [...] his coming. Secondly, they honoured him with superstitious Solemnities annually performed upon his Birth-day.

2. Others, that they were certain flatterers in Herods Court, varying and changing many points of their Religi­on with Herod their King, (which consisted in part of [...], and partly of [...], that being in their opinion the leaven of Herod, Mar. 8. 15.)

3. Others, that they were his Courtiers, & houshold servants.

4. But saith Goodwyn in his Moses and Aaron, p. 74. I in­cline to St. Hierom, whose opinion is, that the Herodians were those who stood stifly for tribute to be paid to Caesar, and that in the behalf of Herod; whom it concerned to fur­ther Caesars tribute, not only in way of thankfullnesse (ha­ving at first received his Crown from him) but in way of policy, to prevent a possible deposing or disceptring; for it was in Caesars power to take away the Crown again when he pleased.

[...]]

The daghter of Aristobulus, whom Herod the Tetrarch married, Being his Brothers Wife, Mat. 14. 3, 4. Mar. 6. 17, 18.

Herodson]

Juno her Song: of [...] Juno, and [...] Song. Pauls Kinsman, Rom. 16. 11.

Heron]

Reckoned among the unclean fowls which were not to be eaten, Lev. 11. 19. Deut. 14. 18. Though it buildeth in Woods, yet it daily haunteth the waters where it preyeth on fish (whom the smell of its feet draweth with­in its reach) especially Eels. It flyeth very high, whereby it both foretelleth and avoydeth the tempest. It is so lustfull, that out of an immoderate desire of copulation, blood springeth from its eyes. It is very ravenous, and hath an harsh voyce, like an Asse. When the Hawk. pur­sueth it, and is ready to seize on it, it dungeth thereon, [Page 302] whereby the wings of the Hawk putrefie; or letteth fall a stinking fish, after which while the Hawk looketh, the Heron escapeth.

Hers]

Spoken of the female kinde, whether a Wo­man, or any other Creature, as the Ostrich, Job 39. 16.

Heseb]

One of Solomon's Officers, 1 King. 4. 10.

Heshbon]

A number, or thought. A City, Numb. 21. 26. Or, Countrey, Josh. 13. 17.

Heshbon]

See Fish-pools.

Heshmon]

A hasty message. A City, Josh. 15. 27.

Heth]

Fear, or astonied. The Son of Canaan, Gen. 10. 15. Of whom the Hittites, Gen. 23. 3.

[...]]

A house to [...] feared. A place, Ezek. 48. 1.

To [...]]

put for, To cut, Deut. 12. 3. Square, Exod. 20. 25. To make and frame, Prov. 9. 1. Jer. 2. 13. Came from, or brought out of, Isa. 51. 1. Also for, Threat­ning judgements, Hos. 6. 5. Judgement executed, Mat. 3. 10.

[...]]

Isa. 33. 9. Hewn down, or withered away, marg. 1 King. 5. 17. Hewed stones, Heb. stones of cutting, Such as were fit to be cut, hewed, and squared to lie close and firm. Annot.

Isa. 9. 10. Hewen stones, Hebr. cutting, or hewing; for stones of [...] or cutting; as it is more fully expressed, 1 Chr. 22. 2. Ezek. 40. 42. that is, [...] stones. Annot.

Hewers]

of Wood, Josh. 9. 21. Stone, 2 King. 12. 12. Such as hewed wood, and drew water, were the basest Ser­vants or Slaves of Israel (as afterwards was the case of the [...], Josh. 9. 21, 27.) who also by faith were admitted into the Church and Covenant of Israel. Aynsworth on Deut. 29. 11.

Hezeki]

The Son of Elpaal, 1 Chron. 8. 17. 18.

Hezekiah, or Ezekias]

The Lords gentlenesse. A godly King of Judah, 2 King. 16. 20. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 3. 23. See Ezr. 2. 16.

Hezer]

See Hezir.

Hezion]

King of Syria, 1 King. 15. 18.

Hezir]

A hog; or, converted. To him the seventeenth lot, 1 Chron. 24. 15. One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 20.

[...]]

An entry; or hay. One of David's Worthies, 2 [...]. 23. 35.

Hezro]

The same with the former, 1 Chr. 11. 37.

Hezron]

The arrow of [...]; or, division of a Song. The Son of Reuben. Gen. 49. 9. Of whom the Hezronites, Num. 26. 6. The Son of Pharez, Ruth 4. 18. The name of a place, Josh. 15. 3.

HI.

Hid]

is spoken of, and applyed unto, Any thing, 1 King. 10. 3. City, Matth. 5. 14. Darknesse, Numb. 20. 26. David, 2 Sam. 17. 9. Gospel, 2 Cor. 4. 3. Groaning, Psal. 38. 9. Jesus, Mar. 7. 24. Iniquity, Psal. 32. 5. Joash, 2 King. 11. 3. Israel, Hos. 5. 3. Kings, Josh. 10. 17. Life, Col. 3. 3. Matter, 2 Sam. 18. 13. Mystery, Ephes. 3. 9. Col. 1. 26. [...], Hos. 13. 14. Righteousnesse, Psal. 40. 10. Saying, Luk. 18. 34. The sin of Ephraim, Hos. 13. 12. Sins, Psal. 69. 5. Sub­stance, Psal. 139. 15. Treasures, Deut. 33. 19. Prov. 2. 4. Col. 2. 3. Things, Obad. v. 6. Understanding of the prudent, Isa. 29. 14. Way, Job 3. 23. Isa. 40. 27. Jer. 16. 17. Wo­man, Luk. 8. 47. The places where some of those things are said to have been hid, are a Cave, Josh. 10. 17. The house of the Lord, 2 King. 11. 3. a Pit, 2 Sam. 17. 9. the Sand, Deut. 33. 19.

[...]]

A praise; or, a cry. One of David's Wor­thies, 2 Sam. 23. 30.

[...]]

;;A sharp voice. A river, Gen. 2. 14. Dan. 10. 4. which is held to be Tigris.

Hidden]

Prov. 28. 12. or, Sought for, marg.

Hidden man]

;;The inward man, or new man, so much in a man as is regenerate by grace, which is called hidden, for that the world knoweth not the Children of God. Also, because the children of God are Christians in se­cret, in the heart; and it is set as contrary to outward. 1 Pet. 3. 4. Let the hidden man of the heart. Rom. 7. 21. Rom. 2. 29.

Hidden Manna]

Rev. 2. 17. Manna had dew under it, and dew over it, as we conjecture by comparing, Exod. 16. 12. with Numb. 11. 9. whereunto the Holy Ghost [...] to allude, though it may likewise refer unto the pot of Manna, which was kept in the Tabernacle. Exod. 16. 32. 33. Heb. 9. 4. As our life is said to be hid with Christ, now he is in heaven. Col. 3. 3. Leygh's Annot.

He shall both spiritually taste of me here, and feast also with me, and of me, enjoying me fully hereafter in heaven. He alludeth to Psal. 105. 40. Joh. 6. 27, 32, 49, 50. Luk. 22. 30. and withall to the golden pot of Manna placed in the Ho­liest of all. Annot.

Christ is hid from the profane, nor is seen by the godly but by faith. The felicity of eternall life is not given unto all, but reserved only for the Elect. [...].

Hidden ones]

The godly, of whom the world taketh small notice. Whom the Lord covereth, and who are hidden in the day of his wrath, Psal. 83. 3.

Hidden treasure]

;;The Gospel or doctrine of grace, which is hid from the understanding of naturall men. Matt. 13. 44. The Kingdome of God is a treasure [...] in the field. Rev. 2. 7. Hidden Manna. 1 Cor. 2. 7. Hidden wisdome.

;;Note. There is a double hiding of the Gospel; one is wicked, when the knowledge and prayses of Christ [...] smo­thered in a mans own breast, and not uttered to edisying of others; as David saith, he will not hide it, Psal. 40. 10. and as the evil servant hid his Talent, Matt. 25. 18. There is a lawfull hiding, when it is stored in the memory (as a treasure in a chest) or in a heart, and there kept safe for fear of losing, or being spoyled of it by Satan and evil [...]; and also for future use. Thus David [...] to hide it in his heart, Psal. 119. 11. Thus also Mary and the Shepherds, Luk. 2. And all good hearers keep the Gospel in the midst of their hearts (the safest place) as they are com­manded, Prov. 4. 21.

Hide]

Lev. 8. 17. or Skin. Ayasw.

To hide]

;;To conceal and keep any thing from sight and knowledge of others, that it may be secret and safe, 1 Sam. 20. 2.

;;2. To keep our sins in silence, either not at all confessed, or not confessed unsainedly. Prov. 28. 13. He that hideth his sins shall not prosper. Job 3. 33. Psal. 32. 3, 4. Thus men hide their sins.

;;3. To cover sin by free forgiveness. Psal. 51. 9. Psal. 32. 1. Hide thy face from my sins. Thus God hideth sin.

;;4. To protect and keep safe. Psal. 27. 5. in time of my troubles he hath hid me. Thus God hideth us, as a Hen her young under her feathers.

;;5. To put ones self under the promises and protection of God, by a true faith, repenting him of his sins. Prov. 27. 12. A wise man seeth the Plague coming, and hideth himself. Prov. 22. 3. Thus the godly hide themselves under the wings of Gods providence.

;;6. To suppresse the word, or to store it up, Psal. 40. 10.

;;7. It signifieth to turn away, Gen. 3. 8. This hiding was in conscience of his own infirmity, and of Gods Maje­sty, which caused Moses to tremble, Act. 7. 32. Elias to co­ver his face, 1 King. 19. 13. Isa. 6. 2.

8. Not to make known, Gen. 19. 17.

9. Show favour, Deut. 31. 17.

10. To cover, Job 14. 13. Psal. 51. 9.

11. To put ones self under the protection of God, [...]. 27. 12.

12. To keep out of sight, 2 Chr. 18. 24.

13. To keep secret, Job 14. 13.

14. To restrain, Job 33. 17.

15. To prevent, Job 3. 10.

16. To leave ignorant, Psal. 119. 19.

17. To dissemble, Prov. 10. 18.

18. To suppresse, or store up, Psal. 40. 10.

19. To neglect, not be carefull of one, afford him no re­lief, Isa. 58. 7.

20. To lie in wait, 2 King. 7. 12.

21. Out of fear to flie from, Gen. 3. 8, 10. Job 13. 20. Deut. 7. 20. Psal. 55. 12.

22. To delight in a thing, Job 20. 12.

23. To vanish away, Isa. 29. 14.

24. To be in trouble, Job 3. 23.

Hide us, &c. Rev. 6. 16. Hos. 10. 8. Luk. 23. 30. The voices of men in a most desperate condition, as not [...] what became [Page 303] of them, so they might avoid the sight of so dreadfull a Judge. [...].

[...]]

The Lord [...], or the life of God. He that [...] Jericho, 1 King. 16. 34.

[...]]

A holy or sacred City, Col. 4. 13.

Higgaion Selah]

signifieth a thing which ought to be deeply and seriously [...] and thought upon, Psal. 9. 16. Mr. Ayasworth rendreth the words, Meditation, Selah.

High]

Spoken

  • I. of God, Psal. 78. 35, 36. who is also tearmed the most high, Gen. 14. 18. yea, higher then the highest, Eccl. 5. 8. The high and losty one, Isa. 57. 15. who judgeth those that are high, Job 21. 22. whose righteousness is very high, Psal. 71. 19. and high his right hand, Psal. 89. 13. who is high above all the earth, Psal. 97. 9. above all the people, Psal. 99. 2. above all Nations, Psal. 113. 4. Who sitteth on a high throne, Isa. 6. 1. Whose both praises, Psal. 149. 6. and calling, Phil. 3. 14. are high, who dwelleth in the high and holy [...], Isa. 57. 15.
  • II. Of Men:
    • 1. In respect of their stature, 1 Chron. 11. 23.
    • 2. Their birth or place, Job 21. 22. Psal. 62. 9. Psal. 42. 2.
    • 3. Their proud carriage, Psal. 101. 5.
    • 4. Their [...] conceit of themselves, Rom. 11. 20. 1 [...] 6. 17. 2 Tim. 3. 4. Deut. 32. 27.
  • III. To Walls, Deut. 3. 5. Mountains, Deut. 12. 2. Pillars, 2 Chr. 3. 15. Temple, [...]. 7. 21. Heaven, Job 11. 8. Stars, Job 22. 12. Arm, Ibid. 38. 15. Things, Ibid. 41. 34. Looks, [...]. 18. 27. Palaces, Psal. 78. 69. Fort, Isa. 25. 12. Gate, [...]. 20. 2. Heap, Ibid. 31. 21. Nest, Ibid. 49. 16. Tree, Ezek. 17. [...]. [...], Dan. 8. 3. Habitation, Obad. v. 3. [...] [...]. 1. 16. Day, Joh. 19. 31. Time, Rom. 13. 11. Hills, Psal 68. 16. Way, 2 Sam. 20. 12. Lev. 26. 22. Places, of which some were for Gods true worship, 1 King. 3. 4. 2 Chr. 1. 3. 13. which were afterwards disallowed for Sa­crifices, 1 King. 15. 4, 35. 2 Chron. 15. 17. & 17. 6. Others, for [...] [...], 1 King. 11. 7. & 12. 31. & 14. 23. 2 King. 21. 3. & 17. 9. It's [...] for Great, Joh. 19. 31. Beyond ones understanding, Psal. 139. 6. Very powerfull, Exod. 14. 8. [...] and [...], without shame and fear, Numb. 15. 30. marg.

High]

2 Chr. 3. 15. Heb. long, marg. Job 11. 8. Heb. the heights, marg. Job 22. 12. the head, marg. Isa. 30. 25. Heb. listed up, marg. Pro. 21. 4. High look, Heb. haughtiness'e of eyes, marg. Isa. 7. 3. High way, or Cause-way, marg. Eph. 6. 12. High places, or Heavenly, marg. Lam. 3. 35: Most high, or a Superiour, marg. 1 King. 21. 9. On high, Heb. in the top, marg. Job 16. 19. Heb. in the high places, marg. Prov. 8. 26. Highest, or the Chief, marg.

High]

Heb. 7. 1. Priest of the most High God, that is, in essence and glory above all creatures; so God is often called in opposition to the false Gods of the Heathen. Annot.

High Mountain]

;;The eminency of the Christian Church (as it shall be rostored before the coming of Christ) excelling whatsoever dignity is in earth; or the place and stately seat of the Church (more purely reformed) shadowed out by a Mountain. Rev. 21. 10. And carried me to a great and high [...]. Herein there is an allusion unto that which is written, Isa. 2. 2. In the last dayes, the moun­tain of the house of the Lord, &c. The meaning of both pla­ces is, that the glory of the Spouse of Christ, shall be re­vealed in the sight and face of all the world, so as no high mountain shall be more eminent and conspicuous, or easier to be seen and beheld.

High place]

put for the place of worshipping, 1 Sam. 9. 19. Buildings erected, 2 King. 23. 15. Mountains, and high walled Cities, Deut. 32. 13. High and fortified places, Deut. 33. 29. Places of defence and safety, 2 Sam. 21. 34. or [...] and prosperity, Psal. 18. 34. Isa. 58. 14. Emi­nent and of height, Prov. 8. 2. which may be seen above other places, [...]. 9. 14.

Higher]

[...]. 7. 26. made higher then the heavens, some expound it thus, that is, a most high and excellent man, but it is rather to be referred to the place where he ministers: he is exalted above all those adspectable heavens, Ephes. 4. 10. he is made higher then them, and executes the Office of an High priest for us in the highest heavens, where he makes continual intercession for us. Jones.

Be [...] unto the higher powers, Rom. 13. 1. that is, Princes and [...] in authority, Rulers and Governours invested with power. But the word [...] added to [...], is to be rended not the higher, but the supreme, as 1 Pet. 2. 13. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Highest places]

;;The third heaven, which is the seat of Gods glory, Heb. 1. 3. In the last Translation the [...] are not highest places, but on high.

Highly]

Its in effect the same with Very much, more then ordinarily, usually, Luk. 16. 15. Act. 12. 20.

Highly favoured, Luk. 1. 28. or graciously accepted, much graced, marg. (See v. 30.) Freely beloved, as the Apostle useth the word, Eph. 1. 6. Honoured with this singular grace to be the Mother of the [...]. [...]. Or, hail­gracious person. Dr. Ham. Par.

High-minded]

Such as think, conceive highly of them­selves, Rom. 11. 20. 1 Tim. 6. 17. 2 Tim. 3. 4.

Highnesse]

Job 31. 23. By reason of his highnesse. Of his great Majesty, or, of his weight, or the weight of it; that is the weight of Gods anger, or, of the destruction men­tioned before. The reason of the different Translation is, because the verb from whence this word comes, signifies both to list up, and to bear a burden. Annot. Isa. 13. 3. Excellen­cy, or gallantry. Annot.

[...]]

A window; or, grief. A City, 1 Chron. 6. 58.

[...]]

The Lords gentlenesse. The Father of Eliakim, 2 King. 18. 18. The High-priest, 2 King. 22. 4. The Son of Shallum, 1 Chr. 6. 13. The Son of Amzi, Ibid. 46. The Father of Serajah, Nehem. 11. 11. The Father of [...], Jer. 1. 1. of [...], Ibid. 29. 3. A Priest, [...]. 12. 7.

Hill]

Taken

  • I. Properly, for a place in the earth, ex­ceeding in eminency and height, as Gaash, Josh. 24. 30. Hachilah, 1 Sam. 22. 19. [...], 2 Sam. 2. 24. [...], 1 King. 16. 24. Missar, Psal. 42. 6. Baashan, Psal. 68 15. [...], Jer. 31. 39. whereof God (as of the [...] [...], though the Syrians thought the contrary) is the only effi­cient, 1 King. 20. 23. and that for his own glory, Psal. 148. 9. and that thereon Cities might be built, as Jerusa­lem, Isa. 10. 32. Geba (and others) 1 Sam. 10. 5. compared with 1 Sam. 13. 3. The [...] sheltred, 1 Sam. 23. 19. & 26. 1. Jer. 16. 16. Hos. 10. 8. The feeding of Cattle, Psal. 50. 10.
  • II. [...],
    • 1. For Cities built on hills, as Jeru­salem, Samaria, and others.
    • 2. The enemies of the Church, which are proud, power­erfull obstacles, hindering the progresse of the Gospel, and peoples conversion, Isa. 40. 4. & 2. 14. & 41. 15. & 42. 15.
    • 3. [...] as are not of the Church, Isa. 2. 2.
    • 4. The Church and Kingdome of Christ, Psal. 2. 6.
    • 5. Heaven, Psal. 15. 1. & 121. 1.

Hill]

1 Sam. 9. 11. Heb. ascent, marg. Jer. 30. 18. Heap. Comp. the text with the marg.

Hill]

And to the hill of frankincense, Cant. 4. 6. The Church which is the Mountain of the Lord, is called a hill both of [...] and Frankincense, for she hath as well bitter things as sweet, but then she shall be only a hill of frankin­cense, when her whole businesse shall be to sing Hallelu­jabs to the Lamb for evermore. Annot.

The Church in the darknesse of her temptation fleeth to the Lords Mountain by faith in Christ, meditation in his promises, consolation by his graces, prayer, reading of the Scriptures, and other like spiritual exercises, confirming by faith and hope, and waiting with patience, till the day should dawn, &c. 2 Pet. 1. 19. Aynsw.

Fruitfull hill]

;;The Land of Canaan flowing with milk and honey, like unto a hill or bank bended like to an horn, lying open to the morning and noon Sun, by that means becoming fat and most fruitfull, as the childe of oyle, Isa. 5. 1.

Hill, or holy hill]

;;The invisible, Catholick and Ce­lestial Church, whereof part is in heaven triumphant; and part on earth militant. Psal. 15. 1 Who shall dwell in thy holy hill? Psal. 11. 4. The mountain (or hill) of his ho­linesse.

Skipping upon the Hills]

Cant. 2. 8. spiritually by the Mountains and Hills may be meant the Kingdomes and Nations of the World, subdued unto Christ, by the Preach­ing of the Gospel, Rev. 11. 15. Or, it may be translated over the Mountains and over the Hills, passing over all impedi­ments, [Page 304] which might seem to hinder him, as the sins of his people, the opposition of the world and the like. See Zech. 4. 7. Isa. 40. 4. & 41. 15. & 42. 15. Hab. 3. 6. Aynsw.

This phrase [...] both alacrity and strength; when the time [...] [...] is come, Christ makes haste, and rejoyceth to [...], and no Mountains or Hills, either of sin or misery can [...] him. Our transgressions are great moun­tains but he levels and brings them down, even the highest imaginations of them, 2 Cor. 10. 4. our enemies are great hills, Zech. 4. 7. but he [...] them, and beats them small, Isa. 41. 15. [...].

[...]]

Praising; or, [...]. The Father of Abdon Judge of Israel, Judg. 12. 13, 15.

Him]

One distinct from the Speaker, or one of whom we speak, to whom our [...] hath relation. The words, about, above, after, [...], at, before, behinde, besides, between, beyond, by, concerning, fear, for, from, in, into, of, [...], or upon, over, through, to, or unto, towards, under, with, within, without, prefixed or set before the word him, plainly shew what is thereby meant.

Him]

1 Sam. 17. 24. Heb. from his face, marg. So 1 Sam. 19. 8. marg. Job 12. 13. With him, that is, with God, marg. 1 Sam. 28. 17. To him, or for himself, marg.

Himself]

His own proper person, Ruth 3. 8. 1 Sam 28. 8. 2 Sam. 17. 23. Also, ones own will, Mat. 16. 24. put for his face, 2 Chro. 20. 3. marg. Soul, Job 18. 4. marg. Life, 1 King. 19. 4. marg.

Of himself]

;;Alone, without the communion and fel­lowship of God his father, work ng joyntly with his Son, as one God equal in [...], will, [...], and operation. Joh. 5. 19. I can do nothing of [...] self, & chap. 8. Of my [...] I doe nothing, but as my Father hath taught me, &c. Christs doctrine and works be the doctrine and works of God.

;;2. Himself being author, inventer, Joh. 8. 44. [...] [...] speaketh a lye, he speaks of himself; that is, he is, the father and [...] of lies, as the next words ex­pound it.

Hin]

A measure used among the [...] for liquid or moist things. It contained the quantity of seventy two Egge shells, so that it was of our measure three quarts. Goodwyn, p. 322. Hereof Exod. 29. 40. & 30. 24. and elsewhere.

[...]]

It bringeth [...] but one, or very seldome twain; which it lodgeth either in some rock, or bushie unaccessible place, there covering them, and if they be stubborn and wilde, [...] them with their feet till they lie close and still. It often leadeth them forth, teaching them to run, leap over [...], &c. In seeking to relieve their young ones, to whom it is very loving, as is implyed, Jer. 14. 5. they are often taken. It's very swift. Hence that phrase, [...] is a [...] let loose, [...] [...] 21. that is, light­footed, both to pursue enemies, and [...] danger. And, Make my [...] like Hindes [...], [...]. 3. 19. 2 Sam. 22. 34. Psal. 18. 33. Hereunto is a loving Wife compared, in whom her Husband is to delight, Prov. 5. 19. They are taken mystically in Cant. 2. 7. & 3. 5.

Hinder]

Turn away, Job 9. 12. marg. Make an error, Neh. 9. 8. marg. Make to cease, Ezr. 6. 8. marg. Forbid, Luk. 11. 52. marg. Drive back, Gal. 5. 7. To let stay, keep back, be an impediment, stop, &c.

Hinder parts]

Psal. 78. 66. Behinde, or hinder secret parts. See 1 Sam. 5. 1, 6, 9, 12. Aynsw.

Hinder end of the spear]

2 Sam. 2. 23. i. e. with the pike of his spear in the lower end, for their spears were double-pointed. Annot.

Hinder sea]

Zech. 4. 8. Westward, the Midland Sea, Deut. 11. 24. & 34. 2. Annot.

Hinderance]

;;Losse or dammage. Psal. 15. 5. Though it be to his hinderance.

Hindermost]

They that are put in the last place, or after others, Gen. 32. 2. The tail, Josh. 10. 19. marg. The words end, part, parts, Sea, annexed unto the word Hinder, plainly shew the meaning.

Hindes feet]

;;signifieth, Light-footed, both to pursue enemies, and escape dangers, Psal. 18. 34. See Gen. 49. 21.

Hindes]

[...] the Hindes of the field, Cant. 2. 7. By these Roes and Hindes (which are the delights of Shepherds) things most dear and precious seem to be meant. Its said in Prov. 5. 19. that the Hinde is pleasant, and the Roe loving, and so they are observed to be especially among themselves, leaping and playing together, and thus the sense appears brightly, I charge you O all ye daughters by that which is most dear and amiable in your eyes; as ever ye loved any thing that is lovely or [...], or desire that it may not pe­rish, that ye take [...] what ye doe; for else even these [...] creatures will rise up witnesses against you, Deut. 30. 19. and then had you their feet and [...], you cannot outflie his vengeance, when he is incensed. So it is a charge, a prohibition upon their uttermost peril, Gen. 21. 23. Annot.

The Church chargeth her daughters as by an oath not to disturb the peace of Babel, not to seek preposterously de­liverance from thence before the time that Christ had ap­pointed, lest it turned to the disturbance of her peace, and to the carrying away such Gentiles as were coming on to be Proseletes, Jer. 29. 4 — 5. Cotton.

Christ being carefull for the peace and quiet of the Church, the Church here laboureth, that no [...] may be given unto him. Tomson.

Christians must abide in their place and standing, that is to say, in some honest and lawfull vocation, as Kachel that looked to her Fathers heards, and not either through [...] or disorderly walking and following after sinfull plea­sures to grieve the Spirit, and to give Christ cause, when they may have and hold him, to dis-joynt himself from them. Finch.

How sweet is the presence of Christ? how carefull should we be not to disquiet him?

Hinges]

The slothfull upon his bed is compared unto a dore [...] upon his hinges, Prov. 26. 14. So great cost was bestowed upon building the Temple, that the very hinges of the dore were gold, 1 King. 7. 50.

Hinnom]

A mans name, Josh. 15. 8. A Valley so na­med, Ibid. where Idolaters built the high places to burn their Sons and their Daughters in the fire, which therefore was to be called, The valley of slaughter, Jer. 7. 31, 32. High places of Baal, to cause their Sons and their Daughters to passe through the fire unto Molech, Jer. 32. 35. as Ahaz did, 2 Chr. 28. 3. Which therefore Josiah defiled, 2 King. 23. 10.

[...]]

He smote them hip and thigh, Judg. 15. 8. that is, he smote them both Horse and Foot, both those that used the thigh for seat, and those that used the hip for motion. Hall Paraph. Or, its a proverbial expression, signifying the mortall wounding of their bodies in all places where his blows light, or the totall ruine of all their strength and abi­lities. See Deut. 38. 25. Larg. Annot. on the place.

Hirab]

Liberty, or anger. An Adullamite, Gen. 38. 1.

Hiram]

The height of life. The King of Tyre, 2 Sam. 5. 11. A cunning Workman, 1 King. 7. 13.

Hire]

Taken

  • 1. properly, for recompense or wages due unto any by vertue of their work, labour, office, place, whe­ther agreed upon, or agreeable to Law and Reason, Rom. 4. 4. Gen. 30. 32. This is either lawfull or unlawfull.
    • Lawfull, Exod. 22. 15. Deut. 24. 15. Luk. 10. 7. Jam. 5. 4.
    • Unlawfull, Gen. 30. 18. Deut. 23. 18. 1 Chr. 19. 6. Mic. 1. 7. & 3. 11. Isa. 46. 6. Ezr. 4. 5. Judg. 9. 4. Neh. 6. 12. Neh. 13. 2. Hos. 8. 9.
  • 2. Improperly, for that which is given freely and of grace, as is implyed in Rom. 4. 4. & Mat. 5. 46. compa­red with Luk. 6. 32, 33, 34. Such are the fruits of good works both here and hereafter. Of free grace, are both grace and glory.

Hire]

To get, obtain, procure any thing for wages or hire, as Masons and Carpenters, to repair the House of the Lord, 2 Chron 24. 12. Whereunto allusion seemeth to be made, Mat. 20. 1, &c. A Goldsmith to make a god, Isa. 46. 6. Souldiers to fight on their side, 2 Sam. 10. 6. 1 Chr. 19. 7. 2 Chron. 25. 6. Jer. 46. 21. Lovers, Hos. 8. 9. Thus Leah hired, of Rachel, Jacob, with her Sons Mandrakes, to lie with her, Gen. 30. 16. Moab hired Balaam to curse Israel, Deut. 23. 4. Micah hired a Levite to be his Priest, Judg. 18. 4. The people of the Land hired Counsellors against the peo­ple of Judah, Ezr. 4. 5. Tobiah and Sanballat hired [...] against Nehemiah, to make him afraid, &c. Neh. 6. 12, 13. [...].

This is spoken of, and applyed unto, a Servant, Exod. 12. 45. Deut. 24. 14. Labourers, Mat. 20. 1. An House, Act. 28. 30. All moveable goods, beasts, houshold stuffe, and the like, Exod. 22. 14. Aynsw.

Hired]

Act. 28. 30. That for the use of which pay­ment was to be made according to the conditions agreed upon.

Hireling]

An hired servant, whether by the year or day, Job 7. 1, 2. & 14. 6. Isa. 16. 14. & 21. 16. An intruder into the Ministery, Joh. 10. 12, 13.

His]

;;1. That which is a mans own, and properly may be so called,;;

  • ;;1. As the subject or owner of it, by possession or right; or;;
  • ;;2. As the cause of it, by some act of his; or;;
  • ;;3. As the object of it by desert, as his misery.;;

;;2. That which is like his, as Rom. 6. 3. Are baptized into his death, i. e. into a death like Christ his death; this sense is shewed vers. 2, 4, 5, 9.;;

Hisse]

It noteth contempt, Job 27. 23. Lam. 2. 15. Dislike, 1 King. 9. 8. Admiration, Jer. 49. 17. and is put for, To call for, Isa 5. 26. Zech. 10. 8.

Hit]

put for Found, 1 Sam. 31. 3. marg.

Hither]

Noteth the particular place, wherein the speaker is at that time, Gen. 45. 5. Exod. 3. 5.

Hitherto]

Noteth all the time past, till the very instant of time, wherein one speaks, Exod. 7. 16. Judg. 16. 13. 1 Sam. 7. 12. It noteth also the case and condition whereunto one is brought, 1 Chr. 17. 16. and bounds which the Lord setteth to a thing, Job 38. 11.

Hittites]

Broken asunder; or, astonying. A people whom God commanded to be destroyed, Deut. 20. 17.

Hivites]

Living; or declaring. The posterity of Ca­naan, Gen. 10. 17. who were also to be destroyed, Deut. 20. 17.

Hiskijah]

The strength of the Lord. One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 17. The Father of [...], Zeph. 1. 1.

H O.

Ho]

The Original [...] is rendred sometimes Ah, as Isa. 1. 4. and so is a note of lamentation (rendred also Alas, 1 King. 13. 30. and [...], as Isa. 6. 5. [...] is me) as it is also Jer. 22. 18. which is sometime mixed with [...], as Isa. 1. 24. Sometimes [...], as Isa. 5. 8. where it's a note of [...], & Isa. 28. 1. where it's a note of detestation. Some­times Ho, as Isa. 55. 1. where it's a note of compellation; and of invitation and incitation withal, as also Zech. 10. 11. Annot.

Ho]

Such a one, [...], Peloni, Almoni, Ruth 4. 1. which words signifie nothing, but are used by the He­brews, when they would signifie a certain man, not naming him. The former seemeth to be derived of [...], to hide; the latter of [...], dumb; as if we could not be but dumb in naming him, whose name is hid from us.

Hoar]

See Hoary.

Hoar hairs]

Isa. 46. 4. unto hoariness; that is, untill ye shall be grown old and gray. D. [...]. & Annot.

Hoary]

Spoken of the frost, Job 38. 29. Head, Lev. 19. 32. Deep, Job 41. 32.

Hoba]

A hiding. The name of a place, Gen. 14. 15.

Hobab]

Beloved. The Sonne of Raguel, Numb. 10. 29.

Hod]

Praise, or consession. The Son of Zephah, 1 Chr. 7. 37.

Hodaiah]

The praise of the Lord. The Son of Eliocnai, 1 Chr. 3. 24.

Hodaniah]

The same. A mighty man of valour, 1 Chr. 5. 24. The Son of Hasenuah, Ibid. 9. 7.

Hodesh]

A table; or, news. One of Saharaim's Wives, 1 Chr. 8. 9.

Hodeva]

A Levite. (or Hodaviah) Ezr. 2. 40. Neh. 7. 43.

Hodiah]

The praise of the Lord. The Wife of Ezra, 1 Chr. 4. 19. One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 18.

Hodijah]

The same. One that cause the people to under­stand the Law, Neh, 8. 7. A Levite, Ibid. 9. 5. who sealed the Covenant, Ibid. 10. 10, 13.

Hoglah]

Pleasantness, or his compassing. One of Zelophe­had's Daughters, Numb, 26. 33.

Hoham]

Woe be to them. King of [...], Josh. 10. 3.

[...]]

To draw, or pull, Act. 27. 40.

[...]]

A place to be in, Rev. 18. 2. A place of safety, 2 Sam. 5. 7. & 23. 14. So is the Lord to his, Nah. 1. 7. A prison-house, [...]. 4 3. Strength of carnal counsel, or what the corrupt heart of man can oppose against God, 2 Cor. 10. 4. A strong place of the House of the god [...], Judg [...] 9. 46. which A im [...] [...]. Ibid. 49.

Hold]

[...]. 41. 6. Have hold, [...], le [...], marg.

Hold]

Isa. 45. 1. I [...] [...], or [...], marg. Psal. 119. 143. Have taken hold of me, Heb. [...] me, marg. Zech. 1. 6. Take hold, or [...], marg.

An hold of [...] Spirits]

;;A prison or straight place, fast kept, where the Devils are penned and shut up; at the pleasure of the soveraign Judge of the world. Such a place shall Rome (now fall [...]) be unto the Devils which reigned once there; but [...], that they have non so to abuse and [...] as [...], it shal be as a pri on, hell, or place of [...] to them. Rev. 18. 2. An [...] (or cage) of soul spirits.

To hold]

put for, To keep, 1 King. 8. 65. Job 23. 11. Extend, Est. 5. 2. Restrain, Psal. 32. 9. [...] the [...] annexed hereunto, as [...], vail, distasse [...], [...], [...], out, peace, &c. the meaning of such places may be plainly discerned.

Hold]

I held him, Cant. 3. 4. See Go. The King is hold, (Heb. bound, marg.) in the galleries, Cant. 7. 5. See Galleries.

To hold up the hand]

;;To do the part and office of a Standard, or Ensign-bearer; as Moses [...] when he held up his rod or staffe with his hands. Exod. 17. 11. And [...] Moses hold up his hand, Israel [...]. This is not well understood of prayer, which neither Moses could continue in an whole day, neither needed he to hold up his hands for this purpose.

To hold one by the right hand]

;;To support and stay one which is weak and sliding, that he sall not away, and to raise up being faln. Psal. 73. 23. Thou [...] oldest me by my right hand.

Ner to hold [...]]

;;To judge one worthy of punishment, and accordingly to punish, Exod. 20. 7.

[...] hold to the [...], Mat. 6. 24. Help, assist, [...] [...]. 1 Tim. 6. 2. Dr. Hem. Annot. m.

Hold [...], Exod. 14. 14. Hold tongue, Job 6. 24. are in effect the same with, be silent, speak [...].

To hold the Stars]

;;To defend and uphold the Mi­nisters of the Church, with special care of them, and migh­ty power. Rev. 2. 1. These things saith [...] which holdeth the even stars.

To [...] the four Winds]

;;To stop the [...] of the Gospel, and keeping back of the heavenly inspiration of the holy Ghost, which goeth with it. Rev. 7. 1. Holding the four windes of the earth.

To hold out the Word]

;;To bear it up as a Candle­stick doth the Candle, so Erasmus. But M. Beza better thinks it a speech borrowed from a Sea lantern set aloft in an high Tower, to shew the haven whither passengers sail to; so is an holy life, as a shining light to shew others the [...], Phil. 2. 16.

Hole of the door]

;;The Key-hole properly, whereby one may look in when the door is shut: mystically, a lit­tle crevice, whereby to winde into the heart, which is after a sort [...] and lockt up, Cant. 5. 4. My wel beloved put in his hand at the hole of the door.

Hole]

called in Hebrew, a mouth, Exod. 28. 32. A hole made with a wimble, auger, piercer, &c. 2 King. 12. 9. A hollow place, Jerem. 13. 4. Ezek. 18. 7. Nest or Den, Isa. 11. 8. Matth. 8. 20. An hiding place, 1 Sam. 14. 11.

A bag with holes.]

Hag. 1. 6. that is, pierced through, marg.

Holes of the [...]]

;;The eternal counsel and election of the Church unto glory, wherein, (as in a hollow rock) it resteth safe, Cant. 2. 14. My dove that art in the holes of the rocks.

Holier then thou]

Isa. 65. 5. or holy in comparison of thee. D. Annot.

To enter into the holiesi]

Heb. 10. 19. To enter into the [Page 306] Sanctuary. Gr. unto the entrance of the Sanctuary, i. e. by faith, hope, and prayers to go directly unto God in heaven, Rom. 5. 2. Eph. 3. 12. D. Transl. and Annot.

Holily]

Devoutly, religiously, 1 Thess. 2. 10.

Holiness]

;;That divine uncreated essence, which being it self most holy and undefiled, loveth every thing which is so, and hates the contrary. Psal. 89. 35. I have sworn once by my holiness; that is, by my self, who am most holy.

;;2. That created quality of pureness, wherein the Saints resemble God, being pure, severed in part from mix­ture of sin, as God is holy and pure. Heb. 13. 14. Without holiness no man can see God.

;;3. All duties which do immediately concern God and his worship. Ephes. 4. 24. In holiness and righteousness of truth, Rom. 6. 22. Luk. 6. 22. Luk. 1. 75. and in other places where holiness and righteouness are put toge­ther.

;;4. Purity or cleanness of the body, about the act of ge­neration, 1 Thess. 4. 4.

;;5. Sincerely, holily, with a purpose to doe as one speaketh. Psal. 108. 7. God hath spoken in his holi­ness.

6. That part of the image of God renewed in us, Eph. 4. 24.

Holiness]

Tit. 2. 3. or holy Woman, marg.

Holiness]

;;A quality created in the heart by the holy Spirit, cleansing and purifying them, that they may purely worship God. Heb. 12. 14.

;;2. An uncreated quality, even the most perfect purity of Divine nature, Heb. 12. 10.

Beauty of the holinesse]

;;The holy Temple of God, and the assembly of the Saints therein, Psal. 29. 2.

Habitation of his holinesse]

;;The Land of Canaan, which the most holy God promised to his holy people, by whose residence, but chiefly by the speciall providence of God there, it was sanctified. Exod. 15. 11. Thou wilt bring them into the habitations of holinesse.

Her [...]: shall be holiness to the Lord]

;;That the people of Tyrus, being by the Gospel converted to Christ, shall consecrate all her riches (as the hire and gain of her Marchandise, which in that City was exceeding copious and great) unto the worship of Christ, and comfort of his members, by works of Charity, Isa. 23. 18. See this in part fulfilled in Act. 21. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, &c.

Holinesse to the Lord, graven upon the Mitre, which was to be on Aaron's forehead, Exod. 28. 36, 37, 38. imported, that the High priest (who was a type of Christ) and all that belonged to him, were consecrate to God. Hereunto allusi­on is made Zech. 14. 20, 21. where is signified, that the things and actions of the Gentiles which were to be conver­ted unto God, were to be consecrated unto him.

It's ascribed to God, Psal. 30. 4. & 97. 12. & 89. 35. Zech. 14. 20. To heaven his throne, Psal. 47. 8. To Mount Sion, Psal. 48. 1. To Gods Spirit, Rom. 1. 4. To Man, as a duty, 2 Cor. 7. 3. 1 Thess. 1. 13.

There are four sorts of holynesse.

  • 1. Independant and unlimited, viz. the holinesse of God.
  • 2. Independant and limited, viz. the holinesse of Christ; for the holinesse of his Divine nature is independent, and the holinesse of his Humane nature is limited, for it is finite.
  • 3. Dependent and unlimited, and such is the holinesse of the Scriptures: Dependent it is, for it is of God; unlimited it is for it intreats of all kindes of holinesse whatsoever.
  • 4. Dependent and limited, and such is the holinesse in Man and Angels. Byfield on 1 Pet. 1. 15.

Hereunto may be added, that there's an holinesse by way of relation, as of Time, places, Leviticall Ordinances, &c.

Hollow]

Spoken of Jacob's thigh, Gen. 32. 25. the Altar, Exod. 38. 7. Strakes in the well, Lev. 14. 37. (or deep streakes) concavities, as the Gr. translateth the word. Aynsw. a place in the Jaw, Judg. 15. 16. the Hand, Isa. 40. 12. (or fist. The word is used for an handfull, 1 King. 20. 10. Ezek. 13. 19. Annot.) The pillars of brasse, Jer. 52. 51.

Holon]

A window, or grief. A City, Josh. 21. 15. Jer. 48. 21.

Holy]

;;That which is severed from earth and earth lynesse.

;;2. That which is pure, clean, and unpolluted, seperate from sin and corruption. Such are the godly here unperfect­ly, and such they shall be in heaven most perfectly, 1 Pet. 1. 16. Be ye holy. Eph. 1. 4. That we should be holy without blame.

;;3. One who is infinitely pure and righteous, so is God onely, Lev. 11. 44. For I am holy. & 19. 2.

;;4. One who is consecrated or set apart of God, to be the Messiah and Mediator for mankinde, having for that purpose all the bounty of his Father poured on him. Psal. 16. 10. Thou wilt not suffer thy holy one to see corruption. Luk. 4. 34. I know who thou art, even the holy one of God. Such an one is Christ onely, who being both properly God and (as man) conceived of the holy Ghost, without sin, ordained to be the Sacrifice for sin, and to sanctifie and make all his people holy. In these respects he is often worthyly in Scripture called that holy one. Act. 3. 14. Ye have denyed that holy one. 1 Joh. 2. 20. Also, he is termed the holy of holyest, or most holy. Dan. 9. 24. And to anoint the most holy.

;;5. One who is not only most holy in himself, but doth immediately by his virtue and working, renew and make holy others, contiually stirring them up unto holy duties. Thus is the Spirit, the third person in the Trinity, called Holy, Mat. 28. 19. And the holy Ghost. Eph. 4. 30. Grieve not the holy Spirit of God. 1 Pet. 1, 2. Unto sanctification of the Spirit.

;;6. The whole Church of Christ, his mystical body, even all his chosen and peculiar people; who because they have in the midst of them God, his Word, and Sacraments, to sanctifie them, and Christ his holiness imputed to them and the Spirit of Christ within them to purifie them, and do endevour to lead a holy life: in these regards it is cal­led the holy Church, and holy people. 1 Cor. 1. 2. Unto the Church of God, sanctified by Christ, Saints by calling. Deut. 14. 24. Thou art an holy people to the Lord.

;;7. Things and persons which are set apart by Gods Or­dinance to holy uses and offices. Thus Jerusalem, and the Temple, and the Priests, and the Altar, and the Sacrifices, and the Shew- bread, and the Fire, and Incense, Vessels, Garments, Tithes, and whatsoever was dedicated as sacred unto God, was called Holy, 1 Sam. 24. 4. Hag. 1. 12. Lev. 21. 6, 12. Mat. 24. 15. Set in the holy place.

;;8. A person separate from Jews and Pagans by the grace of Gods Covenant, 1 Cor. 7. 14. Ezr. 9. 2.

This Epithet Holy is applyed,

  • I. To God, Josh. 24. 19. 1 Sam. 6. 20. Psal. 99. 9. Isa. 5, 16. who is holy,
    • 1. By nature, being void of all corruption or change.
    • 2. By administration, and so his holiness is his justice, in distributing rewards to the good, and punishments to the evill.
    • 3. By conception, for the Lord doth conceive the Idea or pattern of the holinesse of all the reasonable creatures. He conceiveth first the holiness that is fit for the creature, and then works it in them. Byfield 1 Pet. 1. 15.
  • I say, to God,
    • 1. The Father, Joh. 17. 11.
    • 2. The Son, called, The holy one, Act. 3. 14. The holy one of God, Mark 1. 24. Gods holy childe, Act. 4. 27, 30. He as God is essentially holy, and as Man altogether free from sin, Luke 1. 35. And such a High-priest became us, Heb. 7. 26.
    • 3. The holy Ghost, Mat. 28. 19. Act. 5. 3. And as God is holy, so his Arm, Psal. 98. 1. Name, Psal. 103. 1. Covenant, Luk. 1. 72. Promise, Psal. 105. 42. Commande­ments and Law, 2 Pet. 2. 21. Rom. 7. 12. Word, 2 Tim. 3. 15. Works, Psal. 145. 17. House, 2 Chr. 30. 27. Temple, 1 Cor. 3. 17. are said to be holy.
  • II. To the Angels, Mat. 25. 31. tearmed Saints, Deut. 33. 2. The Saints of God, Job 15. 15. The Saints of Christ, 1 Thess. 3. 13. compared with 2 Thess. 1. 7. Ten thousand of his Saints, Jude 14.
  • III. To Men, namely, them whom God embraceth with his favour and free love, Psal. 16. 3. compared with Act. 2. 27. Them whom God hath peculiarly sanctified and ordained for the undertaking of some great work or office, as the Priests and Levites, Exod. 22. 37. Lev. 21. 6, 7. and specially Aaron, and so the High-priest, Numb. 16. 5, 7. Psal. 106. 16. One whose Mitre was graven, Holiness to the Lord, Exod 28. 36. The Prophets and Apostles, 2 King. [Page 307] 4. 9. Luk. 1. 70. Eph. 3. 5. 2 Pet. 1. 21. The Martyrs, Rev. 17. 6. & 18. 24. Them that are in Covenant with God, Deut. 33. 3. 1 Cor. 7. 14. Rom. 11. 16. Them whom God hath chosen unto life everlasting, Rev. 11. 18. & 20. 6. 2 Thess. 1. 10. Them that are members of the Church mili­tant, the faithful living here on earth, Prov. 9. 10. Isa. 4. 3. Col. 1. 12. Heb. 3. 1. 1 Pet. 3. 5. Them who are members of the Church triumphant, the faithful who are dead, Mat. 27. 52. Rev. 19. 8. All the faithful who lived from the be­ginning of the world, Eph. 3. 18.
  • They are holy,
    • 1. By separation, as who are separated of God from the fellowship of the wicked and profane, Exod. 23. 31. Lev. 11. 44. Deut. 7. 6. Who are therefore tearmed, The Saints of the Lord, Psal. 34. 9. Col. 1. 26. The Saints of Christ, Act. 9. 13. Saints in Christ Jesus, Phil. 4. 21. An holy nation, 1 Pet. 2. 9. An holy people unto the Lord, Deut. 14. 21. The holy people, Isa. 62. 12. The people of his holiness, Isa. 63. 18. The Saints of the most High, Dan. 7. 27. The holy seed, Ezr. 9. 2. An holy Priesthood, 1 Pet. 2. 5. An holy Temple, 1 Cor. 3. 17. City, Revel. 11. 2.
    • 2. By imputation of the holiness of Christ, 1 Cor. 1. 30.
    • 3. By [...] of holiness here in this life, to be perfected in the life to come, 1 Cor. 7. 34. 2 Thess. 2. 10. 1 Pet. 1. 15, 16. Rev. 22. 11. Eph. 1. 4. & 5. 27. Col. 1. 22.
  • IV. To Persons and Beasts consecrate to God, as, the first born male, Luk. 2. 13. The Nazarite, Numb. 6. 8. The Priest, &c.

So to Dayes, Places, Ordinances, Vessels, &c.

So to Faith, Jude 23. Conversation, 2 Pet. 3. 11. Chaste kisse, Rom. 16. 16.

Ho y]

Exod. 31. 15. Heb. holiness, [...]. So 2 Chr. 8. 11. marg. Psal. 86. 2. or, one whom thou favourest, marg. Psal. 145. 17. or merciful, or bountiful, marg. Dan. 8. 24. The holy people, Heb. people of the holy ones, marg.

Holy garments, Exod. 28. 2. Heb. of holiness, (in Gr. an holy stone) So called, because they signified the holy graces of Gods Spirit, wherewith Christ and his people should be cloathed; for such an High-priest it became us to have, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, Heb. 7. 26. and Gods Priests are to be cloathed with justice, and with salvation, Psal. 132. 9, 16. and so are all the Saints, Isa. 61. 10. [...].

[...]]

;;A true believer, or godly Christian, who is partaker of Christ his holiness by imputation, and hath holiness begun in his own soul, by the Spirit of [...], seperating him from the world, and study of [...] things, that he may be dedicate unto God, both in body and soul to [...] him. Rev. 20. 6. Blessed and holy is he which hath part in the first resurrection.

Holy Apostles]

;;Not those twelve, which in an excel­lent degree were holy, and laid the foundation of the Chri­stian Church after Christ his Ascension, but such godly men as shall execute the function of teaching in the latter ages of the World, who because they are as dear and preci­ous in Gods sight, as the old Apostles and Prophets (though they be inferiour in gifts) they are therefore called here Holy Apostles and Prophets, by the Spirit who pro­voketh them by name, to rejoyce, because the great Whore had more specially hated and molested them. Rev. 18. 20. Rejoyce ye holy Apostles and Prophets.

To be holy]

;;To keep himself from eating or touching ought which is ceremonially unclean, Levit. 11. 44.

Holy brethren]

Heb. 3. 1. Such as were made holy by Jesus Christ the holy one of God, 1 Cor. 6. 11. and he cals them brethren, not by merit, in respect of their carnal ge­neration; but because they were all partakers of the same holy and precious faith with him. Annot.

Children holy]

;;1 Cor. 7. 14.;;

  • ;;1. Civilly, by means of being born in matrimony, i. e. legitimate.;;
  • ;;2. Pure, truly or in common estimation; and that by their adherence to them that are holy.;;
    • ;;1. And immediately, their parents; and this seemeth the right sense of this text.;;
    • ;;2. Mediately, the whole Church, with which holy company, to keep company is a local or external holiness: So Peter Martyr.;;
  • ;;2. Effectually and truly,;;
    • ;;1. By godly education under one or other, or both their parents.;;
    • ;;2. By heavenly inspiration from God upon them, and that by virtue of Gods general Covenant of grace made to the Church or godly, and the descendants or children thereof.;;
  • ;;4. Or by possibility of holiness [...] Gods grace pro­mised, and by promise of that grace.;;

Holy City]

;;The Church, in singular manner renew­ed and purged in earth, a little before the last day, as a type and sign of that most holy and glorious Church, which shall be in heaven after the last judgement. Revel. 21. 2. And I saw that holy City. The same is meant by holy Jerusalem, Vers. 10.;;

Holy ground]

;;A place sanctified by the presence and apparition of God (for the time of his presence) who makes heaven, earth, and places where his glory is revealed, to be as holy and reverently respected, Exod. 3.

Holy, holy, holy]

;;One most holy by far, or exceeding infinitely in holiness, all holy things and persons; the re­doubling or twice repeating of the adjective Holy, noteth the highest degree of holiness, Isa. 6. 3. Such an ingemina­tion, see Ezek. 21. 32.

;;By the triplication of Holy, the three persons of the Trinity by some be noted not unfitly, though not so firm­ly as to convince an Antitrinitarian.

Holy of [...], or holiest of all]

;;Some thing, person, or place which was more holy then others, Heb. 9. 13. Which is called the holyest of all. It was in the Sanctuary, whither the High-priest entred once a year, as a figure and type of heaven, as in Heb. 9. 2, 3.

Holy of holyes, or holinesse of holiness]

;;Most holy, not only sanctified it self, but sanctifying the gifts which were put upon it, Exod. 29. 37. And so this Altar was grea­ter then the Sacrifices, Mat. 23. 19. Herein it was a figure of Christ the Holy of holies, Dan. 9. 24. Heb. 13. 10, 15. He sanctified himself for the Church.

Holy Jerusalem]

;;The universal Church then being on earth, far more excellent and glorious, as by a more illustrious presence of God, then before was wont, as an image of the Celestial Church. Revel. 20. 10. That holy Je­rusalem.

Holy [...] of [...]]

;;God, or [...], who because he is in himself most pure, and declareth his purity and wrath against the sins of Israel, by word, miracles, punishment; also, for that he was the sanctifier of that whole people outwardly to be the people of God, and of his elect a­mongst them by inward sanctity, thence is he called the holy one of Israel, Isa. 1. 4.

Holy place]

;;The Land or Countrey of Judea, called the holy Land, and an holy Nation in comparison of other Nations and Lands; as Jerusalem is called the holy Ci­ty, being more holy then the Countrey of Palestine, Mat. 4. 5. and the Sanctuary is called holy, because it was more holy then the City, &c. Mat. 24. 15. When ye shall see the abomination of desolation, (that is, the Army of the Romans) set in the holy place. Luk. 21. 20.

;;2. Any place consecrated, or otherwise, where God is served, and either sheweth or promiseth his presence, Exod. 3. 5.

;;3. Heaven it self, or the place of glory for God himself, his Angels and Saints. Exod. 25. 40. Wisd. 9. 8. Heb. 8. 5. & 9. 24. 1 King. 9. 30, 39.

4. The Court, Exod. 29. 30. Lev. 10. 13.

5. The middle place between the Court and the Oracle, Exod. 16. 33.

6. The most holy, Lev. 16. 2.

7. The Temple, Act. 6. 13.

To be holy still]

;;To increase, proceed, and per­severe in a godly life. Rev. 20. 10. Let him be holy still.

Holy water, Numb. 5. 17. that is, the water taken out of the laver, placed betwixt the Tabernacle and the Altar of Burnt-sacrifice, Exod. 30. 18. (So the Chald. expoundeth it, as the Gr. translateth it, pure living water. Aynsw.) or the water of separation, or a purification for sin, Numb. 19. 9. Annot.

[...], or [...]]

Their trouble, or a tumult. The Son of Lotan, 1 Chr. 1. 29.

Home]

Noteth the place of ones residence, house, countrey, &c. Gen. 43. 16, 26. Josh. 2. 18. Ruth 1. 21. Also, this [...], 2 Cor. 5. 6. And one dead or departed out of this world, Eccl. 12. 5.

Home]

Judg. 19. 9. Go home, Heb. to thy tent, marg. 2 King. 14. 10. At home, Heb. at thy house, marg. 2 Chr. 25. 10. To go home again, Heb. to their place, marg. Levit. 18. 9. [...] she be [...] at [...], or abroad, Heb. of the birth (or kindred) of the house (or home) or of the birth a­broad, which the Chald. expoundeth thus, which is begotten by the father of [...] woman; or of thy Mother by another man. Aynsw.

Home-born]

One of the family born therein, Exod. 12. 49.

Homer]

is so called from [...], Chamor, an Asse; be­cause this measure contained so much grain or corn as an Asse could well bear. It contained ten Ephahs, Ezek. 45. 11. that is, forty five Gallons, or five Bushels and five Gal­lons. [...]'s Moses & Aaron, P. 5 21.

Honest]

Venerable, Phil. 4. 8. marg. A seemly, grave, modest, and gracious carriage, [...], good, fair, [...], 1 Pet. 2. 12. And such is our corversation, when accompanyed with harmlesse discretion, gentlenesse, sobriety, fidelity, profita­benesse. Byfield on 1 Pet. 2. 12.

Honestly]

;;Decently, comely, as is beseeming the chil­dren of the day, and more particularly it comprehends [...] three adverbs in [...]. 2. 12. That we should live [...], [...], and godly. Rom. 13. 13. Let us walk honestly, as in the day.

Honesty]

;;All kind of duties which men are mutually to practise one towards another without doing any uncomely or [...] thing. 1 Tim. 2. 3. In all godlinesse and [...].

;;2. Carefull covering, or comely garments. 1 Cor. 12. 23. Put me [...] [...] on.

Honour]

;;is a testification or witnesse of our good opi­nion which we conceive of the virtue or dignity, gifts or authority of others, [...] declared and shewed forth by externall signs: these signs be sundry and many, as praise, verses, funeral [...] and duties, veiling of the bonnet, [...] of the body, relief and maintenance where it is due [...] needfull, giving the upper hand, rising to one, and [...] like; which yet must not be given either out of time, or place or measure, [...] according to the proportion of graces and worthinesse. To deny due and competent [...], to su­perious or equals, or inferious, (for who is without some gifts and dignity;) is not onely incivility, but injustice. Men may lawfully seek [...], and stand upon their honour, so it be without ambition, and contention, desiring onely so much honour, and from whom, and when it should, and as it is due for order and comelinesse sake.

  • ;;It's put for, 1. All that respect which we [...] to our Governours of all sorts, which more particularly doth consist in reverence, love, obedience and thankfulnesse, as in the fifth Commandement. 1 Pet. 2. 17. Honour the King. Exod. 20. 12. Honour thy Father and Mother.
  • ;;2. Reverence to Magistrates. Rom. 13. 7. Honour to whom honour, &c.
  • ;;3. Obedience to Parents, Eph. 6. 1, 2.
  • ;;4. Honest care and regard of others which are our inferi­ours. 1 Pet. 3. 6. Give honour to your wives. This is done by bearing with their [...], and providing things meet for them, according to our degree and estate.
  • ;;5. Help and aid, which (by way of thankfulnesse) we do perform to our Parents or others. Mat. 15. 6. Though he honour not father and mother, 1 Tim. 5. 3, 17.
  • ;;6. Estimation. 1 Cor. 12. 26. If one member be had in honour. It also signifies riches, and wealth, which [...] estimation and honour, by a Metonymie. Gen. 31. 1. All his honour.
  • ;;7. Comelinesse, beauty, and dignity. 1 Cor. 12. 24. And hath given more honour to that part that lacked. A more comely and seemly covering.
  • ;;8. Inward reverence, and all outward private duties of kindnesse and love. Rom. 12. 10. In giving honour [...] one before another. Act. 28. 10. 1 Pet. 2. 17. Honour all men.
  • ;;9. An earnest care to preserve from sinful uncleannesse, as fornication, drunkennesse, gluttony, roit, and such like. 1 Thess. 4. 4. [...] to keep his vessel in honour.
  • ;;10. Some publick function or calliug, either in Church or Common-wealth, given to such men as for their virtue deserved to be honoured and peferred. Heb. 4. 5. No man [...] this honour unto himself but he that is called. Thus we may well understand that place of 2 Pet. 1. 17. For he [...] of God the Father [...]; that is, an honourable function, with ample and honourable gifts to be the reconciler [...] mankinde, Joh. 8. 54.
  • ;;11. Plentifull praises which we yeeld to God [...] we confesse and acknowledge his divine properties, and that [...] him come all good things, and that he alone is to be called upon and worshiped. Rev. 4. 13. Praise and [...], glory and power [...] unto him that sitteth upon the [...]. And in the Psalms very often: As also elsewhere in Scripture.
  • ;;12. The glorious and blessed estate of the Saints in heaven, or that exceeding great praise which they shall there [...] with God. Rom. 2. 10. Unto every one [...] [...] good shall be glory and honour.
  • 13. A name and praise, Exod. 14. 17.
  • 14. A place of dignity, Numb. 22. [...]. Psal. 49. 20.
  • 15. Renown, or soul, Psal. 7. 5.
  • 16. [...], or advancement, Prov. 15. 33. & 26. 1.
  • 17. Glory and praise, [...]. 5. 41. 44.
  • 18. Great account, Col. 3. 23.
  • 19. [...] which is contrary to filthy debasement, 1 Thess. 4. 4.
  • 20. Honourable [...], 2 Tim. 2. 21.
  • 21. Kind favours and courtesies, [...]. 28. 10.
  • 22. Every kinde of duty towards our neighbour, 1 Pet. 2. 17.
  • 23. An honourable reward or [...] in [...] of thank­fulnesse, [...]. 13. 17. Act. 28. 10.
  • 24. Praise and commendation, 2 Pet. 1. 17. Prov. 4. 8. & 13. 18. & 27. 18.
  • 25. Earthly pomp and magnificence, Rev. 21. 24. 26.

Honour]

;;The dignity and exaltation of Christ above all creatures. Heb. 2. 8.

;;2. The office of high Priest, which is an honourable cal­ling, Heb. 5. 4.

To [...] Christ with honour]

;;To advance Christ to the [...] of King and Priest, fulfilling him with most excellent gifts, raising him [...] the dead, making all things subject unto him, having [...] him up to sit at his right hand [...] the highest heavens. Heb. 2. 7. Thou [...] him [...] glory and honour.

In giving honour to goe before others]

;;To [...] honour and [...] respect before it be desired and looked for, and by such example of modesty to provoke others to doe the like. Rom. 12. 11. In giving honour go one before another.

Giving honour unto the [...], 1 Pet. 3. 7. Afford supplyes or maintenance to the Wife, as being the weaker [...], taken out of, and depending on him for the necessaries [...] life. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

Counted worthy of double honour, 1 Tim. 5. 17. The double honour refers to the Elder brothers portion, Deut. 21. 17. and this going along with the power of ruling the family, Gen. 4. 7. (after the death of the Father) is fitly accommo­dated to the office of a Bishop in the Church, and so the electing of [...] and Paul to the Apostleship, Act. 13. 2. is expressed by [...] separate, the word used about the first born, Exod. 13. 2. Thus the double portion of the spirit of Elias resting on Eliseus, was the making him his Successor in the office of a Prophet, as the Father, above the ordinary Sons of the Prophets, to have rule over them. And sothis verse is the seting down the reasonablenesse that the Bishop that discharged his duty or prefecture well, should be looked upon in all respects as one that hath the primogeniture of maintenance (to which vers. 18. refers) as well as dignity, especially if his pains be extraordinary. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

To honour]

put for, To celebrate ones funerall, 2 Chr 32. 33. Shew high respect unto, [...]. 6. 6. Countenance one, 1 Sam. 17. 30. Lev. 19. 15. Advance, Prov. 26. 8. Give reverend respect to, Lev. 19. 32.

We must honour God, 1 Sam. 2. 30. Pro. 3. 9. Mal. 1. 6. Rev. 4. 9. Christ, Joh, 5. 23. Rev. 5. 12, 13. Them that fear God, Psal. 15. 4. Magistrates, 1 Pet. 2. 17. All men, Ibid. Gods Ministers, [...]. 2. 29. marg. 1 Tim. 5. 17. Parents, Exod. 20. 12. Eph. 6. 2. Masters, Mal. 1. 6. 1 Tim. 6. [...]. [Page 309] Husbands, Est. 1. 20. Them that are old, Lev. 19. 32. Our deceased friends, 2 Sam. 10. 3. Such as are deserving, 2 Chro. 32. 33. Widows that are widows indeed, 1 Tim. 5. 3. Must not honour, either false gods, Dan. 11. 38. our selves, Heb. 5. 4. nor, others, for byrespects, Numb. 22. 17.

Honour]

To hold in reputation, Phil. 2. 29. Comp. the text with the marg. To esteem, 1 Pet. 2. 17. mar.

To honour another man]

;;To countenance one by presence and keeping company, 1 Sam. 15. 30.

To honour Christ]

;;To beleeve in him, and confesse him to be the Messiah. Joh. 5. 23. All men should honour the Son as they honour the Father.

To honour the Father]

;;By words and works to praise and magnifie God his Father. Thus Christ honoured his Father, by Doctrine, Miracle, Praises, Prayer, and godly life. Joh. 8. 49. But I honour my Father: How God ho­noureth his Son, see before.

To honour God]

;;Truly from the heart, to worship, fear, and love him, and above all things to trust in him. 1 Sam. 2. 3. I will honour him which honoureth me.

To honour him with the [...]]

;;Outwardly with the mouth and gesture, without true faith and love to worship God. Mat. 15. 8. Ye honour me with the lips.

To honour man before God]

;;To bear with the wick­ednesse of men to the reproach and dishonour of God. 1 Sam. 2. 29. And honorest thy children above me.

To honour us]

;;To poure his benefits upon us, and to blesse us with favour before God and men. 1 Sam. 2. 30. I will honour him.

Honourable]

Spoken 1. of Persons, as of Men, Neh. 3. 10. Isa. 5. 13. Women, Psal. 45. 9. Act. 13. 50. The Prophet, 1 Sam. 6. 9. Great mens Sons, Gen. 34. 19. Princes, 1 Sam. 22. 14. Singular worthies, 2 Sam. 23. 19. 23. A Martial Commander, 2 King. 5. 1. Merchants and [...], Isa. 23. 8.

2. Of Things, as Gods works, Psal. 11. 4. Law, Isa. 42. 21. Sabbath, Isa. 58. 13. Marriage, Heb. 13. 4.

Honourable]

2 King. 5. 1. or Gracious, Heb. listed up, or accepted in countenance. Job 22. 8. The honorable men, Heb. eminent, or accepted for countenance, marg. Isa. 5. 13. Their honorable men are famished, Heb. their glory are men of fa­mine, marg.

Honourable]

Heb. 13. 4. Marriage is honourable in all. In all of what condition soever they be, high or low, rich or poor, Magistrate or subject, Minister or people, no estate, no trade, no degree is excluded from it.

It is [...], because,

  • 1. It was instituted by the most honourable Person, name­ly by God Almighty.
  • 2. It was ordained in the most honourable place, that ever was on the face of the earth, namely in Paradise, the Garden of the Lord.
  • 3. It was appointed in the most honourable time that ever was, in the time of innocency.
  • 4. It was preserved in the most dangerous time that ever was, in the great deluge that overflowed the whole world.
  • 5. It was honoured with the presence of our Sa­viour Christ, and graced with the first miracle that he wrought.
  • 6. By the judgement and practise of all Nations it is ra­tified to be an honorable estate.
  • 7. It hath honourable effects; by it the number of Gods elect is accomplished, the Kingdom of heaven [...], the Church is furnished with worthy Preachers, &c.
  • 8. It is an excellent means to keep our vessels in holi­nesse and honour, as we are commanded, 1 Thess. 4. 4. Jones.

Hony]

Properly taken, was sold as a merchandise with other things, Ezek. 27. 17. and used for food, 1 Sam. 14. 29. Mat. 3. 4. Luk. 24. 42. And for offerings both common, Gen. 43. 11. 1 King. 14. 3. and sacred, Lev. 2. 12. Where­with wafers were made, Exod. 16. 13.

Figuratively, it's put for sweet fruit, Deut. 32. 13. Any thing [...] and sweet, Prov. 25. 16. Comfortable and sweet words of grace, Cant. 4. 11. The fruit and grace of the Word, Cant. 5. 1. Which in sweetnesse exceedeth the hony, Psal. 119. 103. Psal. 19. 10. Wisdome, Prov. 24. 13.

Hony]

2 Chr. 31. 5. or Dates, marg.

Hony, and hony combe]

;;Not only the most fine and delicate hony, but all things which be delightful and pleasant to the taste: And lastly, the pleasant objects of all the other senses, by a Synecdoche, Psal. 19. 10, 11. Prov. 27. 7. Because nothing is generally so precious and pleasant, as gold and hony. Thence it is, that comparisons be taken from these (rather then other things which be of more price and delight then they) to express the very great worth and sweetness of the Word of God, Psal. 119. 103, 127.

The hony-combe, Psal. 19. 10. Heb. the dropping of hony­combe, marg.

Hony-combe, Hony]

;;The sweet joys, which the faithful with Christ shall enjoy in heavenly glory, Cant. 5. 1. I eat my Hony-combe with my Hony. Thy lips drop as the Hony-combe, that is, utter sweet words.

Hereby the doctrines and prayers of the Church are commended, as sweet and pleasant to the hearers, like hony to the taste. Aynsw.

The Word of God is compared to the Hony-combe. Psal. 19. 10. and the preaching of it like the droppings of Honey, should be free, pure, sweet, healthful, and comfortable, nay like the hony-combe it self, then which nothing boasteth or symbolizeth more art, pleasure, benefit, fruitfulnesse, or sincerity, whilest like the laborious Bee, to collect her redo­lent spoyls; so the unwearied Minister [...] through all the Gardens of Learning, and sucks something from every flower there, that he may returne with joy, and bring his vessels, and his treasures full of comfort. Annot.

I have eaten my Hony combe with [...] Hony]

Cant. 5. 1. It is a full expression of that highest delight wherewith Christ receiveth the obedience and services of his people feeding on them with a kinde of [...] or greedinesse, as they should doe on his Ordinances; and (as hungry or greedy men do) swallowing the very combe, that is, the more [...] parts, and pardoning them for the Honeys sake, for that which is more perfect. The Hony­combe is bitter and cannot be eaten but men use to suck out the hony, and if it be empty to throw it away. Christ loveth not them who are all outside, though composed by never so much Art; but where there is Hony he [...] with all imperfections, and will purifie them fully hereafter. Annot.

Let us labour to be such as Christ may delight in, for our graces are Hony and Spices unto him; and where he tastes sweetnesse he will bring more with him. [...].

As the Word and doctrine of Christ is likened to Hony and the Hony-dombe, to [...] and Milk, Psal. 19. 21. & 119. 103. Ps. 55. 1. 1 Pet. 2. 2. because it is [...], comfor­table and wholesome to nourish the soul, as these things doe the body; so here the [...] fruits and graces which that Word by the [...], bringeth forth in Christians, are likened also to such things, whereof christ is said to cat, that is graciously to accept, and delight in them. Ayns­worth.

Hony in the mouth]

;;The sweetness of Divine truth, which in the study, finding out, and knowledge of it, is de­lightful and joyous. Rev. 10. 9. But it shall be in thy mouth sweet as honey.

Hoods]

The attire wherewith womens heads were cove­red, Isa. 3. 23.

Hoods]

Isa. 3. 23. or Turbants. An attire for the head, different from the Bonnet before mentioned, vers. 20. Lev. 8. 9, 13. Such as the [...] and Persians, or their Women use at this day, consisting of many folds and wreaths, and with some raised up to a great height in the middle. So called of a word that signifies to [...], or turn round, chap. 22. 18. It is used both for a royal diadem, chap. 62. 3. [...]. 21. 26. and for a Priestly miter, Exod. 28. 4. Lev. 8. 9. Zech. 3. 5. And it is so called, because it was rolled up in many folds, and the head enwrapped with it, Lev. 16. 4. Annot.

Hoof]

Spoken of horses, Judg. 5. 22. of a bullock, Psal. 69. 31. or other beast, Deut. 14. 6. By chewing the cud, and parting the hoof (both which are in the bullock) the clean beast was discerned from the unclean, Deut. 14. 6, 7, 8. Lev. 11. 3, &c.

There shall not an hoof be left behinde, Exod. 10. 26. that is, not any of the Cattle belonging to the Israelites shall be left in Aegypt.

[Page 310] I will make thy hoofs brasse, Mic. 4. 13. that is, give thee power and strength to vanquish thine enemies.

[...]]

put for that whereon a thing is hanged or faste­ned to, Exod. 38. 19. 28. A fishing hook, Mat. 17. 27. An hook to prune with, Isa. 2. 4. & 18. 5. An instrument of peace and profit, Mic. 4. 3. Gods instruments of displea­sure, Isa. 18. 5. Gods restraining power and means, Isa. 37. 29. Ezek. 38. 4.

Hooks]

Ezek. 40. 43. or Andirons, or the two hearth­stones, marg.

Pruning hooks, Joel 3. 10. or Sythes, marg.

Hope]

;;(to wit Christian) is a certain and undoubted expectation or looking for of all promised good things which be to come, but namely of heavenly blessedness, being freely given us of God, and grounded upon his infinite mer­cies, and Christ his merits alone.

;;Note: Hope in common use of speech, signifieth, a like­lyhood of things to come; but in Scripture, and in things of Salvation, it noteth an undoubted certainty.

;;Definition of Hope:;;
  • ;;1. The genus is an act, and that act, expectation or thought.;;
  • ;;2. The form or quality, sure, or certain.;;
  • ;;3. The subject, the godly.;;
  • ;;4. The object, a thing:;;
    • ;;1. Good.;;
    • ;;2. Great.;;
    • ;;3. Future.;;
    • ;;4. Hard.;;
    • ;;5. Yet possible.;;
    • ;;6. Promised.;;
    • ;;7. Proper to us.;;

;;Faith considereth things as true; Hope as hard yet possible, and proper to us; Charity as good.;;

;;Faith respecteth the word, or Verbum rei: Hope Rem verbi.;;

It's put for,

  • ;;1. An assured expectation of all promised good things of this life; especially of heavenly glory. 1 Cor. 15. 19. If in this life only we have hope in Christ, &c. Rom. 5. 2. We rejoyce under the [...] of the glory of God. Christians build their hope upon the alone mercies of God in Christ; Papists upon Gods grace and their own merits.
  • ;;2. The good thing which is hoped for, Col. 1. 4, 5. Tit. 2. 13. [...] for the lessed hope. Rom. 8. 23. Hope that is [...] is no hope. And in all places where it is written. The hope of the wicked shall perish. A Metonymie. See Gal. 4. 5. & 5. 5. Eph 1. 18.
  • ;;3. Faith. 1 Pet. 3. 15. To them which ask a reason of the hope.
  • ;;4. [...] [...]. Eph. 1. 18. That ye may know what is the hope of your vocation. Psal. 39. 7.
  • ;;5. Christ [...] the [...], who is called The hope of Israel, in respect of the Fathers, which looked for his promised coming, Act. 26. 6. & 28. 20. For the hope of Israels sake I am [...] with this Chain: And he is the mat­ter and ground of our hope, 1 Tim. 1. 1.
  • ;;6. God himself. Psal. 142. 5. Thou art my hope and my portion; that is, my God in whom I hope.
  • ;;7. Some mighty King or people. Isa. 20. 5. They shall be ashamed of Aethiopia their hope, or their expectation.
  • 8. The fruit of our hope, 1 Cor. 15. 19.
  • 9. The matter or ground of hope, Prov. 19. 18. Lam. 3. 29. Hos. 2. 15.
  • 10. A certain perswasion, 2 Cor. 1. 7. & 3. 12. Con­fidence, or trust, Job 31. 24. 2 Cor. 5. 11. & 10. 15. & 13. 6.

There's an hope that perisheth, Job 8. 13. And there's a lively hope, 1 Pet. 1. 3.

Hope]

;;Eternal life which we hope for, Heb. 3. vers. 6.

;;2. The guift of hope, whereby we look certainly for salvation, Heb. 10. 23.

To abound in hope]

;;Both to hope for all things needful for body and soul, and that in a great degree of hope, with much and large expectation; also, with certainty of hope to enjoy life eternal in the end Rom. 15. 13. Fill ye with all joy and peace, that ye may abound.

The hope of God]

;;That God which worketh hope by his Spirit, and nourisheth hope by his promises, and [...] fulfill it by offering and giving the good things promi­sed. Rom. 15. 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy.

;;He is called the God of hope both objectivè, because he is the only object of our hope, 1 Tim. 6. 17. and effective, because God only is the worker and giver of hope to his children, 1 Pet. 1. 4.

To have hope in this life]

;;To place the fruit of our hope in this present world, so as our faith and hope shall have no further respect, nor be stretched beyond the bounds of this bodily life. 1 Cor. 15. 19. If in this life only we hope [...] Christ.

In hope, above hope]

;;In hope of God, and above the hope of man. In desperate things Gods children hope well. Rom. 4. 18. [...] Abraham [...] hope believed under hope. Above hope of man, and under the hope of God; who can raise up the dead, and call things which are not [...] if they were.

To hold fast the hope]

;;With perseverance to embrace eternal life which we hope for, Heb. 6. 18.

Lively hope]

;;Either the good things hoped for; which are durable and everliving, or that unmoveable and certain expectation of Gods promises. 1 Pet. 1. 3. Which hath begotten us to a lively hope.

Hope of, Joel 3. 16. Heb. place of repair, or [...], marg. Jer. 2. 25. There is no hope, or, Is the case despe­rate? marg.

To be saved by hope]

;;Certainly to look for salvation promised, as if we now enjoyed it, and by hope to [...] it. Rom. 8. 24. We are saved by hope. The Apostle here meaneth, that our salvation is not yet compleat, and is not that we shall have in the heavens; hope put for that which is hoped for, even perfect salva­tion.

Hope]

Psal. 22. 9. Didst make me hope, or keepest me in safety, marg. Psal. 38. 15. In thee do I hope; or, thee do I wait for, marg.

Hoped for]

Heb. 11. 1. Faith is the [...] of things hoped for, or ground, or confidence, or expectation; the expecta­tion of that which is hoped for, and the hope of things which are not seen. Because faith assents not only to the promises of God, as true, but likewise as good, and that above all which the world can yeeld unto us. Annot.

Hophni]

A fist, or little fist. One of the Sons of [...], 1 Sam. 1. 3. & 2. 34. & 4. 4, 11, 17.

Hoping for nothing again]

;;Either not despairing of having their own which they lend to a poor man, and therefore [...] to gratifie him; or lending out of charity, with meer [...] to his brothers profit, which borroweth, without minding or expecting his own, in case he be unable to repay: or, not to look for more then is lent, but being content with the principal out of cour­tesie. Luk. 6. 35. And lend hoping for nothing. Which sense soever we follow, it condemneth usury, and commends to Christians free lending, as a worke of mercy.

Hor]

A hill; or shewing. A Mount, Numb. 20. 22. where Aaron died, Ibid. 33. 39.

Horam]

Their hill. King of Gezur, Josh. 10. 33.

Horeb]

All alone, or [...]. A moutain, called also Sinai, Exod. 3. 1. Deut. 1. 2. Termed, The Mount of God, 1 King. 19. 8.

Horem]

An offering dedicated to God. A City, Josh. 19. 38.

Hor-hagidgad]

The hill of Felicity. The name of a place, Numb. 33. 32, 33.

[...]]

A Prince, chief; or, Free-born. The Son of Lotan, Gen. 36. 22. The Father of Shaphat, Numb. 13. 5.

Horims]

Princes; or, being angry. Giants, Deut. 2. 12, 22.

Horites]

Princes, chief; or, free-born. A people, Gen. 14. 6. & 36. 21, 29.

Hormab]

Dedicated, or consecrated; or, [...] destruction, Numb. 21. 3. marg. A City, Judg. 1. 17.

Horn]

;;That part of a four-footed beast which is his chief strength and beauty.

[Page 311] ;;2. Power, glory, might, and strength, 2 Sam. 22. 3. God is the horn of my salvation. Hitherto belongs the horn of the righteous. Psal. 112. 9. Psal. 92. 10. Amos. 6. 13. Hab. 3. 4. The horn of the wicked, Psal. 75. 4, 5. The horn of David, Psal. 132. 17. The horn of salvation, the horn of his people, Psal. 148. 14. A Metaphor.

;;3. Worship and renown. Job 16. 15. I have abased my [...] unto the dust.

;;4. Kingdoms, people, and Provinces, with their Rulers and Kings, which (like beasts with horns) fight one against another, and every one against Gods people. Dan. 7. 7. For it had ten horns. Zech. 1. 18, 19, 21. Rev. 17. 12. And the ten horns are ten Kings, Dan. 8. 21. It signifies, An­tiochus Epiphanes, Dan. 8. 9.

;;5. The omnipotency or Almightiness of God, ex­pressed in his works. Hab. 3. 4. He had horns coming out of his hands.

;;6. A Trump. Exod. 19. 13. When the horn bloweth [...]. vers. 16.

7. The dominion, power, and glory of the righ­teous, 1 Sam. 2. 10. Psal. 92. 11. & 132. 17. & 148. 14.

8. The power of the wicked within and without the Church, 1 King. 22. 11. 2 Chr. 18. 10. Jer. 48. 25. Lam. 2. 17.

9. A little hill, Isa. 5. 1. marg. for that as the horns in [...] are more eminent then the other parts; so hils exceed the adjacent grounds.

10. A vessel made of horn, wherein oyl was put to anoint Kings, 1 Sam. 16. [...], 13. compared with 1 Sam. 10. 1.

11. Promotion, Psal. 75. 5, 6.

Hereof there were natural, Exod. 21. 29. Psal. 92. 10. Artificial, Exod. 27. 1. & 30. 2. Ezek. 27. 15. Mystical, and in appearance Dan. 7. 8, 11, 20. Metaphoricall, Psal. 148. 14. Lam. 2. 3.

Another little horn]

;;One of the [...], or Kings of Syria, named Antiochus Epiph. whose Kingdome was least (at first) of all the ten Kings which went afore him. Dan. 7. 20. Another little horn came up.

To break the horns]

;;To spoyl one of his power, might, and dignity. Psa. 75. 10. All the horns of the wicked will I break. Lam. 2. 4. He hath cut off all the horns of Israel. That is, taken from them their strength and glory.

To lift up, or exalt the horn]

;;To boast or be proud of ones riches or power. Psa. 75. 5. Lift not up your horn on high.

;;2. To encrease the power and dignity of his people, Psal. 75. 10. Psal. 148. 14. 1 Sam. 2. 1.

Horn of salvation]

;;The horn that saveth me, Psal. 18. 3. Thus is Christ called, Luk. 1. 69.

Horn]

He that raised up an horn of salvation for us, Luk. 1. 69. A King, a Ruler and eminent Deliverer for his people, although the Kingdom be not a secular one. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

Hornet]

This small creature the Lord used as an instru­ment wherewith to plague the enemies of his people, Exod. 23. 28. Deut. 27. 20. Josh. 24. 12. They live as the Wasps, have a King or Captain, and pestilent stings as the Bees, wherewith the 27 th. stinging, killeth man or beast. They make hollow places in the earth for their nest, which as they increase in number, they inlarge. In their holes somewhat like honey is found, but scarce as a drop. Not providing food for themselves in the Summer, they fast or die in the Winter. By them (upon the prayers of a godly Bishop) a Christian City besieged by Sapores King of Persia, was deli­vered: for the Elephants and beasts being stung therewith, waxed [...], and so the whole Army fled. What ever lit­tle bird or beast they kill (as one of them [...] a Sparrow to death) they bring home a part thereof for their fellows and young ones. They keep watch about Bee-hives, and get­ting upon their backs make use of them as a chariot, whereon they ride and having depriving them of all their food, cruelly kill them. In the Indies they are very trouble­some, being both of a devouring and defiling nature. To them the Gray or Brock is a deadly enemy, entring into their holes, and destroying both their brood and nests.

Horns]

Hab. 3. 4. or bright beams, marg.

Ten horns]

;;Ten Kings of Syria, called Seleucidae. Dan. 7. 24. Ten horns are ten Kings: from the beginning of the Kingdom and reign of the [...] King of Syria, there are reckoned just ten Kings,

  • ;;1. Seleucus Nicanor.
  • ;;2. Seleucus Soter.
  • ;;3. Antiochus Theos.
  • ;;4. Selucus Callinicus.
  • ;;5. Ptolemeus Euergetes.
  • ;;6. Seleucus [...].
  • ;;7. Antiocus Magnus.
  • ;;8. Ptolemeus, Philopater.
  • ;;9. Seleucus Philopater.
  • ;;10. Antiochus [...]. A most glorious name of a most inpure infamous man, who exceeded all the rest in beast­liness and cruelty. Under whom (more then all the rest) the Saints of the high One, that is, the Church of the [...] was sorest oppressed, being torn and [...] with their iron teeth, and nails of brasse, Dan 7. [...]. See the history of [...].

Ten horns]

Rev. 12. 3. Ten Kings [...] [...] after out of this Empire, Chap. 17. 12. Or, so [...] Provinces, which were the strength of it, as horns are of beasts, Dan. 8. 3, 4, 5, 6. Annot.

The Dragons power and strength is here called [...] [...]. Horn in Scripture is commonly taken [...], and signifies strength, might, power, kingdom, glory. The number Ten is here taken indefinitely for all those Kings, Princes and Captains under them, who banded themselves against the Woman, which by the perfect number of Ten, are noted to be exceeding many. See Rev. 13. 1. Leighs [...].

To horns like a lamb]

Rev. 13. 11. The two [...] beast, or false prophet, is the Bishop of Rome and his Clergy, having [...] indeed like a Lambe, of whose [...] of binding and loosing, he braggeth that he hath [...] deputation. His two horns like a Lamb, that is, that [...] power of binding and loosing, committed to Peter, and the rest of the Apostles by Christ. This authority the beast pretendeth, and in that he carrieth himself as Christs Vicar. Mede.

He professeth the meekness and innocency of Christ, which the Turks never did, Leighs Annot.

[...]]

Anger, or raging. A City of the [...], Isa. 15. 5.

Horonite]

Anger. [...] so entituled, Neh. 2. 10.

Horrible]

Burning, Psal. 11. 6. marg. Filthy, Jer. 23. 14. marg. Of noyse, [...]. 40. 2. marg.

It's spoken

  • 1. of false Prophets, wicked Priests, and foolish people affected to them, Jer. 5. 30. & 23. 14.
  • 2. Of people forsaking God and fallen to Idolatry, Jer. 18. 13, 14, 15.
  • 3. Of spiritual whoredome in [...], Hos. 6. 10.
  • 4. Of a tempest upon the wicked, Psal. 11. 6.
  • 5. Of a pit, Psal. 40. 2.

Horribly]

Jer. 2. 12. Be horribly afraid, or agast, Eezk. 27. 35. & 32. 10. It signifieth properly such a disturbance as a strange storm or tempest is wont to affect those with that are surprised with it. It hath some affinity also with the word that signifieth hair, and hairy, or rough, and may imply such an horror as some horrid occurrent is wont to produce, such as would make ones hair (as we use to say) stand an end. Annot.

Horrour]

A quivering, shaking, or quaking through a­mazement or fear, befalling upon a mans very troubled con­dition at the present, Psal. 55. 5. Ezek. 7. 18. When evil to come is foretold, Gen. 15. 12. and upon the desperate sinn­ing of others, Psalm 119. 53.

Horse]

A well-known beast, usefull for war, journey, carriage, and to draw chariots, &c. The more couragious it is, the deeper it putteth its nostrils in the water whilest it drinketh. Though whilest young it's very untractable, yet afterward being broke it proveth of singular use. As it's of a great body, so is it for great labour. Being to drink, it usually with its feet troubleth the waters, that they become muddy. To restrain its fiercenesse, a bridle, to remedy its lazinesse, a spur must be used. It's a jealous beast and the Mare having conceived, will not take horse till it have foal­ed, and then not soon after, it's apt to be taught, and obey its Rider. It's fierce and warlike. Whose description we have in Job 39. 22 — 28. It's proud and stately, especially when bravely garnished. It's much taken with Musick. It's very libidinous. Delighteth in the plains. Is much subject to [Page 312] [...] of all sorts. It's very laborious, especially when strong and well kept. It's very faithfull unto his Rider. It's an enemy to Bears, Camels, Elephants, &c. As horses carry wares and marchandizes into divers Lands; and thither [...] whither their Owner leadeth them; who must [...] or run, they to whom they carry them, resting at home, who in their journey are often troubled with dogs, whose barking not withstanding they weigh not: So Gods Ministers carry the Gospel to others, &c. with whom Christ is alwayes [...] [...] he that sitteth on the white horse, Rev. 19. 11, 12. His commands only they must obey (as Bucephalus would [...] no other save Alexander to get on his back) not [...] the devils hacknies. Before it obey its Rider, it must be taught. That horse proves most serviceable, which after his labours is well lookt to, fed, let rest. A bad horse is not bettered by a golden bridle, nor is a noble horse to be employ­ed in [...]. A free horse needeth not the spur, is often dulled thereby. When voung, and lusty, and able to travell, it's much set by, but when old and lazy, [...] in drudge­ry work.

The Syba ites having taught their horses to dance at the sound of a [...], the [...] when they were to sight with them, brought Pipers along with them, whose sounding made the horses dance, and betray both themselves and Riders.

It's a [...] beast, knoweth its Owner, will fight for him (as it's said' of some) and lament for him when dead. For [...] there was trading at Tire, Ezek. 27. 14. and they are [...] [...] of the merchandize of mysticall [...], Rev. 18. 13. They serve to [...] burthens, Ezr. 2. 66. Neh. 7. 68. To [...] chariots, 2 King. 23. 11. Cant. 1. 9. Zech. 6. 2, 3, 6. To [...] men, Eccl. 10. 7. Jer. 17. 25. 2 King. 14. 20. To serve in war, Exod. 14. 9. 17. Deut. 20. 1. Judg. 5. 22. Isa. 5. 28. [...]. 4. 29. Prov. 21. 31. Hence to ride, Psal. 45. 4. may [...] taken for to undertake war against the Churches e­nemies, and harnesse the horses, Jer. 46. 4. for, To prepare to battle.

[...] are put for horse-men, or Men of War, 2 King. 6. 17. Jer. 12. 5. Ezek 39. 12. power and strength, Zech. 12. 4. Jer. 51. 21. Zech. 10. 5. Human aid or help, Isa. 2. 7. Zech. 9. 10. Psal. 20. 7. & 33. 17. Isa. 30. 16. & 31. 1.

White borse]

;;Christ, subduing and triumphing [...] and mightily by his word, not over the profane Gentiles (as was figured in the Vision, ch. 6. [...].) but over the obstinate Jews, being now converted to God. Rev. 19. 11. [...] [...] a white horse.

Horseback]

Horses were used by Scouts and Posts, sor [...] more speedy dispatch of their business, 2 King. 18. 19. Est. 8. 10. Bring him on horseback, Est. 6. 9. Heb. cause him to ride. [...].

Horses]

;;The Sarasens likened to [...], for their swistnesse and promptnesse to battle. See Job 39. 25. Rev. 9. 7. The sorm of the locusts was like unto horses.

To the horses bridles]

;;Very deep very far, and wide: It is an evcessive speech, noting the greatness of the slaugh­ter: as also the greatnesse of the spoyl, like unto the [...] of grapes pressed in a Wine-presse wherein horses may swim even to the necks. Such aboundance of [...] should arise by the fall of the Clergy, and supersti­tion of Rome. Rev. 14. 16. Blood came out of the Wine-presses unto the horses bridles.

Horsgate]

Jer. 31. 40. Of this gate, 2 King. 11. 16. Neh. 3. 28. It was so called, as the Jewish Commenters inform us, because by it the Kings horses were wont to be rid out, there being neer unto it, a fair and large plain, in which they used to exercise and run. Annot.

[...]]

A blood-sucker, who is never satisfied there­with, but still desireth more, Prov. 30. 15.

Horse men]

put for the strength and stay of a Land, 2 Kin. 13. 14. Used in war, 2 Sam. 1. 6. Used also for de­fence, Ezr. 8. 22. Act. 23. 23.

Hosa, or Hosab]

trusting or having sure confidence, A City, Josh. 19. 29. A Porter, 1 Chr. 16. 38. One of the chil­dren of Merari, 1 Chr. 29. 10, 11, 16.

Hosama]

Heard; or, he obeying. A mans name, 1 Chr. 3. 18.

Hosanna]

Save I pray thee, or [...], or preserve I beseech thee; or, give salvation. Spoken to Christ, Mat. 21. 9. 15. Mar. 11. 9. 10. Joh. 12. 13.

Hosanna]

Hosanna in the highest, Matth 21. 9. The word is contracted of [...], save I be­secch thee. A form of acclamation which the Jews were wont to use in their feast of Tabernacles, in which also they used to carry boughs in their hands, Neh 8. 15. 1 Mac. 13. 15. 2 Mac. 10. 7. as also to sing Psalms. Both these of Boughs and Hymns were usuall among the Grecians in any time of sacred [...]. Those boughs there used were called [...]; and to bind up hosanna's, is properly to bind up bundles of Willow boughs, which were most used among them, though they are not prescribed in Nehemiah. This ceremony thus largely used to Christ, is a token of the peoples acknowledg­ing him to be the Messias, the Shiloh whom they expected. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Hosea]

Salvation, or Saviour. A Prophet, Hos. 1. 1. called Osee, Rom. 9. 25.

Hosen]

Slops, or Breeches, Dan. 3. 21.

Hoshaiah]

The salvation of the Lord. The name of a man, [...]. 12. 32.. The Father of Jezaniah, Jer. 42. 1. The Father of Azariah, Jer. 43. 2.

Hoshea]

Salvation, or Saviour. The Son of [...], Deut. 32. 44. The Son of Elah, 2 King. 15. 30. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 27. 20. One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 23.

Hospitality]

;;A love of strangers, and a readinesse to give them lodging and other kinde entertainment, Rom. 12. 20. Heb. 13. 2. or a succouring of many, Rom. 16. 2.

A duty of all Christians, Rom. 12. 13. 1 Pet. 4. 9. Of Ministers in speciall, 1 Tim. 3. 2. Tit 1. 8.

Host]

One that lodgeth or entertaineth strangers or gu sts, Luk. 10. 35. Rom. 16. 23.

Hostage]

A pledge delivered into the hand or custody of another to assure the performance of What is concluded and agreed on by both parties, 2 King 14. 14.

Hoste]

put for any ordinary multitude; and so by a great hoste a great multitude is to be understood, Exod. 14. 4, 17, 24, 28. Also for the camp of Israel in the wildernesse, Exod. 16. 13. And for the number under one standard, Numb. 2. 4, 6, 8.

Hoste of God]

;;A company of holy Angels, attending and waiting upon God, as an Army of Souldiers upon their Generall, Gen. 32. 2. This is the host of God, Also it signifieth Gods people, and Church Militant in earth, of which hoste God himselfe is Prince and Captain. [...] Dan. 8. 24. 11.

;;2. All creatures in heaven and in earth, visible and in­visible, which fulfill the will of God readily and mightily, as a strong Army, Gen. 2. 1. And all the hoste of them. Angels then were created within the six dayes.

;;Note: All creatures stand ready in battle array, prest to doe the will of God, as an Army set in Martiall order. Creatures are likened to an hoste for three things:

  • ;;1. Their multitude.
  • ;;2. Their order.
  • ;;3. Their obedience to God their great Generall and Commander.

By the hoste of heaven, the Angels, Luk. 2. 13. the Sun, Moon, and Stars, Psal. 33. 6. All of them, Neh. 9. 6. are to be understood, as also the godly or members of the Church, Dan. 8. 10, 11.

By the hoste of the heavens and the earth, All the creatures may be understood, Gen. 2. 1. whether Angels, Psal. 103. 21. who are called Gods hoste, Gen. 32. 2. or the Locusts, &c. tearmed Gods greater Army, Joel 2. 25.

Hosts, or Armies]

;;Armies, or companics of Warriors and Souldiers, prepared unto battle under Antichrists Banner. Rev. 19. 19. I saw their hoste (or Armies) gathered together to make battle.

Hosts or Armies in [...]]

;;Christs retinue or com­pany of Saints, Citizens of his Church here, being holy, innumerable, royall and pure. Revel. 19. 14. The hosts (or Armies) which are in heaven.

And the Hosts or Armies, &c. followed him upon white horses, Revl. 19. 14. Fitter for triumph then for fight for here are no Bucklers nor Swords mentioned, which are more fit for war, then fine linnen, a poor fence a­gainst blowes; but here is the apparel of Conquerours; so that they made themselves as sure of the victory, as if it were already gotten. Thus, though the battel may be sharp, Gods [Page 313] people shall comfort themselves, by looking beforehand on the happy istue. Annot.

Hot]

;;One truly zealous, who with right affection doth vehemently love God and godlinesse, [...], and not being able to abide impiety, idolatry, and superstition; his servent minde being like to hot water boyling, and ready to bubble and play over. Rev. 3. 15. I would thou wert either cold or hot. Such be cold, as be secure, and with­out care or feeling of godlinesse.

Hot]

Spoken of the Sun, Exod. 16. 21. Gods wrath, Exod. 22. 24. His displeasure, Deut. 9. 19. His anger, Judg. 2. 19. The heart, Deut. 19. 6. Bread, Josh. 9. 12. 1 Sam. 21. 6. Thunderbolts, Psal. 78. 48. Coals, Prov. 6. 28. Brasse, Ezek. 24. 11. Furnace, Dan. 3. 22. Oven, Hos. 7. 7. Iron, 1 Tim. 4. 2. put for, Burned, Psal. 39. 3.

Hot]

Job 6. 17. [...] it is hot, Heb. in the heat there­os, marg.

Hotham]

A scale. The Sonne of Heber, 1 Chron. 7. 32.

[...]]

An [...], 1 Chr. 11. 44.

Hothit]

Excelling; or remaining. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 25. 4.

[...]]

Vehemently, with a great heat, Gen. 31. 36.

Hottest]

2 Sam. 11. 15. Heb. strong, marg.

To hough]

That is, cut the sinews, [...]. 11. 6, 9. 2 Sam. 8. 4.

Hour]

;;The twelfth part of an artificial day. Joh. 11. 9. There be twelve hours in the day: and often else­where.

;;2. A special time prefixed of God in his counsel, for some particular work, which cannot prevent that time, nor be deferred, Joh. 2. 4. Mat. 26. 45.

;;3. Torment spiritual felt in the soul by apprehen­sion of the fierce wrath of God due to the sins of the elect; for at this time Christ was not touched, nor troubled in his body. Joh. 12. 27. Save me from this hour.

It's also put for a set and certaine time, Mat. 24. 36. Such a time of the day, Act. 10. 30. A short space of time, Rev. 18. 10, 19. Time with the occasion of doing or suffe­ring something, Mat, 10. 19. Rom. 13. 19. Hence ones hour is taken for a precise or determined time, Joh. 16. 21. Luk. 22. 53. Joh. 2. 4. & 7. 30. & 8. 20. & 13. 1. A time appointed for a businesse, Luk. 22. 14. and that of God, Rev. 14. 7. & 18. 10, 19. An age, 1 Joh. 2. 18. The originall word there is [...], Great trouble or danger, both inward and outward. Mar. 14. 35. Joh. 12. 27.

The hours among the Jews were of two sorts; some lesser, others greater. They began the account of their lesser hours, from six a clock in the morning, and so our 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6. was their 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12. Those were tearmed, Hours of the day, Joh. 11. 9. Their greater were four, tearmed Hours of the Temple, or Hours of prayer, Act. 3. 1.

The [...] began at six of the clock in the morning, and held till nine; called the third, hour, Mat. 20 3.

The second ended at twelve, called the sixth hour, Ibid. 5.

The third, at three in the afternoon, called the nineth, Ibid.

The fourth, at six of the night, called the eleventh hour, Ibid. 6. which our Saviour so called (though among the common people it either was called, or should have been cal­led, by proportion with the rest, the twelsth hour) to intimate unto us that though God n his mercy accept labourers into his vineyards eleven hours of the day, yet he seldome cal­leth any at the twelsth, for that is rather an hour to discharge servants, then to admit new. Goodwyn, Page. 101. 102.

;;It signifieth also a certain definite and determinate time, [...] time definitely, or the twelfth part of an arti­ficial day. See Joh. 11. 9. & 7. 50. Act. 2. 15. or, on a [...], [...] in a moment, Rev. 18. 19.

Hour]

;;Any moment of time which cometh sud­denly [...] men, when they look not for it. Rev. 3. 3. Thou shalt not know what hour I will come.

[...], or for an hour, at a dap, &c.]

;;In a short time, and with speed, being ready to do mis­chief when the determined time is come, and so to continue without [...], till their appointed time is expired; which is thought will be when the year of our Lord shall be 1696. for so long the name and tyranny of the [...] shall endure, Rev. 9. 15. [...] were prepared at an hour, at a day, at a [...], at a year.

Hour of judgement]

;;The certain time appointed of God, to bring some grievous vengeance on the [...] and friends of Antichrist, for their horrible [...] and unrighteousnesse. This is called Rev. 10. 7. The [...] of the mystery of God. Rev. 14. 7. For now com­eth the hour of his judgement.

Hour of temptation]

;;A time of triall, by great cala­mities, but very short, being to last but an hour (as it were) Rev. 3. 10. I will keep thee in the hour of temptation. What is a great time in respect of [...]?

House]

;;A place to dwell in. This is an earthly habi­tation. An house is named in [...] of [...], build­ing; in [...] of Oikos, dwelling: in [...] of a [...] Huis, which is defence or tuition.

;;2. The grave, which is the common house and recep­tacle of all humane bodies Isa. 14. 18. Psal. 49. 14. Job 30. 23. The house appointed for all the [...].

;;3. The people or persons dwelling in the house. Heb. 11. 7. He prepared the Ark to the [...] of [...] house; that is, his houshold. Mat. 10. [...]. [...] ye [...] into an house, salute the same. Act. 10. 3. [...] and all his house: elsewhere often. A Metonymie of the place containing for the persons contained, Gen. 49. 18. Houses put for Housholders, or men of the house.

;;4. Kindred, stock or linage. Luk. 1. 27. Of the house of David. Luk. 16. 27. Send him to my Fathers house.

;;5. Family and posterity, 2 Sam. 7. 18. What is mine house; Exod. 1. 21. He made them houses; that is, he did [...] and prosper their families and posterities. Gen. 39. 4. He made him Ruler over his house, and over all he had. It signifieth wife, children, servants and maids, 1 Tim. 3. 4.

;;6. Substance, goods, and worldly riches, laid up in houses, to be safe kept there. Mat. 23. 14. They devour widows houses. Gen. 39. 5, 6. God blessed the house of the Aegyptian; that is all his substance which he had.

;;7. Our naturall and weak corruptible body, where­in our soul now dwelleth as in her house, out of which after that she is flitted, at the resurrection she shall have a glorified incorruptible body, wherein (as in a celestial and eternal house) she shall perpetually re­main. 2 Cor. 5. 1. After the earthly house of this Tabernacle, &c.

;;8. An incorruptible glorious body which shall be an eternall receptacle and [...] of the [...] soul after the last judgement. 2 Cor. 5. 1. We have an house not made with hands eternall in heaven.

It signifies both wals, persons, and order of houshold government, Psal. 124. 1.

10. A prison, Gen. 40. 14.

11. People Ezek. 2. 5.

12. Ones [...], 2 King. 20. 1.

13. The severall parts or rooms of a great house, 2 Chr. 28. 11. & 29. 4.

14. A place not of habitation but of staying for a time, 9. 28.

15 Ones Countrey, or home, Isa. 14. 17. marg.

House]

;;An earthly habitation of Timber or stone, put together for one to dwell in, Heb. 3. 4.

;;2. The Church of God here in earth, which is like unto an house, Heb. 3. 2.

House of bondage]

;;Aegypt, where the people of Israel were in great slavery. Deut. 5. 6. From the house of bondage.

House of David]

;;The visible Church, Luk. 1. 33. Isa. 22. 22. Also, the Kings family, Isa. 7. 2.

Fathers house]

;;The custody, care, and govern­ment of Fathers. Numb. 30. 4. Being in her [...] house. It is so called for the extremity and sharpnesse therein used.

House of God]

;;Heaven, where Saints and blessed [...] shall dwell with God for ever in immortall [Page 314] glory. Joh. 14. 2. In my Fathers house there be many mansions. This is a celestial house.

;;2. Every particular assembly, called the Church Mili­tant where God dwels, and unto whom he gives Laws, as an housholder to his house. 1 Tim. 3. 5. Thouthat mayst know how to behave thy self in the house of God. This is a spiri­tual house.

;;This was represented by the place which Jacob saw in his dream, Gen. 28. 17. This Church of Christ is oftentimes where men are not aware of it, Revel. 12. 6. Joh. 1. 46.

;;3. The universal Church, or whole company of the faithful spread over the earth. Heb. 3. 2, 5. Moses was faithful in all the house of God. Also, v. 6. Christ is as the [...] over his own house.

;;4. Every faithfull and godly person, in whom Christ dwels by faith. 1 Pet. 4. 17. Judgement must begin at the house of God. Heb. 3. 6. [...] house we are.

;;5. The true Religion of God taught and pro­fessed within the Church of God. Psal. 69. 6. The zcal of thine house bath even eatne me. Joh. 2. 17. Psal. 69. 9.

;;6. The Temple in Jerusalem. Luk. 19. 46. My house [...] be called the house of Prayer. Also, any place of Gods worship: Thus is the word used, Genes. 28. 22.

;;The godly are like the house or room which Christ bad his Apostles prepare for him, an upper room for dignity, an inner room for secresie, a large room for liberty and ease to him and his followers, a paved room for strength; a prepared room, which comprehendeth or implyeth the lightsomeness of it by knowledge, the sweetness of it by [...] thoughts, the richness of it by hangings or tapestry of righteousness, the conveniency of it by a chim­ney to keep the fire of zeal, and a bed of innocency and [...] to rest in.;;

;;7. The Synagogues, or places of assembly for the [...] to honour God in, but chiefly the Tem­ple at Jerusalem, Eccles. 4. 17. Psal. 26. & 27. & 122.;;

8. The Tabernacle in David's time, 1 Chr. 9. 16. Mar. 2. 26.

The house of Jacob, or of Israel]

;;The people of Israel, or the Nation of the Israelites, Exod. 19. 3. Also, the whole Church of Christ, even all Gods people, both Jews and Gentiles. Psal. 115. 12. He will blesse the house of Israel. Luk. 1. 27. He shall rule over the house of Jacob for ever.

To joyn house to house]

;;To have continual and in­satiate desire and care how to increase goods, and wax richer, Isa. 5. 8. He giveth to wit, that such and so great was the covetousness of this people, as if each had de­sired to ingrosse the whole Countrey into their own hands, that they might dwell alone, without companion, as being enemies to humane society, and communion of men.

House of the King]

;;The Kings houshold, or whole company, or Court, Hos. 5. 1. Thus called for the like­ness of it to a house: For;;

  • ;;1. The King, Jeroboam the Son of Joas, was the founda­tion or floor.;;
  • ;;2. His children as the side-wals.;;
  • ;;3. The Kings Councel as the pillars.;;
  • ;;4. The Nobles, Peers, Dukes and Captains, as the beams and rafters.;;
  • ;;5. The Judges and the Fathers of the Law, as the standards.;;
  • ;;6. The Courtiers, Attendants, and Officers, as the Arras hangings and utensils of the house. D. Loe in Ser. in Hos. 5. 1.;;

To make houses]

;;To build a house where none was.

;;2. To establish, increase, and prosper ones family and posterity. Exod. 1. 22. He made them houses; namely, the Israelites, by increasing their children.

My Mothers house, Cant. 3. 4. This may be understood either of the Church of God in her publick Congregations which is the Mother of us all, or else of the sanctified heart and conscience which is, the dwelliug of Christ, where we should lay him up by faith, and keep him safely as a jewel of inestimable price. [...].

House of Prayer]

;;The place appointed to assemble in, for the publick worship of God. Whereof, because prayer is a chief [...], therefore the place of divine worship is called the house of Prayer, as the people assembled in that place are called the house of God. Mat. 21. 13. My house shall be called the house of Prayer. The Papists idly and foo­lishly wrest these words, thereby to prove that Temples are made for sacrifice: Others as foolishly abuse it, to shut out preaching. The best way is, not to sever what God hath joyned.

House built upon a rock]

;;Every believing Christian, who relies by faith upon the Rock Christ, and declares the truth of his faith, by his ready obedience to the Word. Mat. 7. 24. I will liken him to a wise man who hath built his house upon a rock.

House built upon the sand]

;;Every unbelieving and disobedient person, who relyeth upon men, and not upon Christ, and serves his lusts and not God. Mat. 7. 25. Which hath built his house upon the sand.

Houshold]

Friends, Rom. 16. 10, 11. marg. The [...] together in an house, as of Abraham's, Gen. 18. 19. Jacob's, Gen. 35. 2. David's, 2 Sam. 6. 20. Cornelius his, Act. 10. 2. All which (as every housholder should be) were careful for the spiritual good of their families.

Houshold of God]

;;The Church of God, or company of believers, thence called the houshold of Faith, Eph. 2. 6. Gal. 6. 10.

Houshold]

;;2 Sam. 17. 23 Put his houshold in order, Heb. gave charge concerning his house, marg.

Housholder]

A master of a family, Matth. 13. vers. 52.

Houshold Servants]

Domestick servants, which al­wayes wait upon their Master in such services, as are neerest to his person; ordinary servants in the house, Act. 10. 7.

Houshold stuff]

The stuffe, implements, or things moveable within the house, Genes. 31. 37. Nehem. 13. 8.

House: Top]

Preach upon the house tops, Mat. 10. 27. Their buildings were flat, plain on the top, with battle­ments about them, by which means it was both ordi­nary and very convenient, when any thing was to be proclaimed to the people, to do it from the top of an house, standing on the battlements. Dr. Hammond Annot. i.

How]

;;A question sometimes of one desirous to learn, as Luke 1. 34. Sometime of one admiring and wondering at a thing, as new and strange, as Joh. 4. 9. Sometime of one distrusting the thing as unpossible, Joh. 6. 52. 1 Cor. 15. 35. How are the dead raised? as who should say, it is impossible that bodies once dead should return the same to live again. There is an how of docility, and also an how of infidelity.

It's spoken also to note reproof, Iudg. 16. 15. Sorrow, 2 Sam. 1. 15. Est. 8. 6. A putting off with dislike, Gen. 39. 9. 1 Chr. 13. 12. Psal. 137. 4. Desire, Luk. 12. 50. Often also it interrogateth not of the manner, but either denyeth, accuseth, reproveth, convinceth, Exod. 6. 12. Deut. 7. 17. Judg. 16. 15. Psal. 11. 1. & 73. 11. & 137. 4. But by the words annexed hereunto, and circum­stances considered, the acceptions hereof are plainly to be seen.

Or, Notwithstanding, 1 Sam. 8. 9. marg.

How]

How shall we order, Judg. 13. 12. Heb. what shall [...] the manner of the, &c. marg. How Joah did, and how the people did, 2 Sam. 11. 7. Heb. of the peace of Joab, &c. marg.

[...], that by the words annexed hereunto, many, many times, much, much lesse, much more, oft, soever, soon, the meaning of the places wherein they are is plainly to be per­ceived.

Howbeit]

It noteth an exception from that be­fore, 2 Sam. 23. 19. 1 King. 2. 15. Act. 7. 48. Joh. 7. 13.

How long]

;;It noteth continuance of time, with dislike most commonly, Exod. 10. 3, 7. & chap. 16. vers. 28.

[Page 315] ;;The continuance of time, wherein ones chastisements spiritual, as Isa. 6. 11. or, bodily, Psal. 13. 1, 2. shall last before they be removed away.

Howsoever]

Though it be so, Judg. 19. 20. Be what may, 2 Sam. 18. 22. marg.

Howl]

Spoken of the wicked in their calamity, Isa. 13. 6. & 15. 2. & 16. 7. Of others also upon Gods [...] anger, [...]. 4. 8. Ezek. [...] 12. and judgement, Zech. 11. 3. A duty called for, Ezek. 21. 12. Joel 1. 5, 11, 13.

Howl]

Jer. 4. 8. Some suppose that this word im­porteth properly the expressions of grief by weeping, com­plaining, crying out, and the like, Psal. 32. 3. Isa. 38. 14. & 59. 11. Hos. 7. 14. Annot.

Howling]

Deut. 32. 10. yelling. Aynsw.

H u.

Huge hosie]

2 Chron. 16. 8. Heb. [...] abundance, marg.

Hukkok]

as Hukok. A place, Josh. 19. 34.

Hukoh]

An ingraver, Scribe, or Lawyer. A City, 1 Chr. 6. 75.

Hul]

Sorrow, infirmity; or, sand. The Son of Aram, Gen. 10. 23.

Huldah]

The world, circle of the world; or West. A Prophetesse, 2 King. 22. 14.

[...] creatures]

;;All Civil Magistrates; who therefore be styled humane creatures, because howso­ever they be appointed of God, yet, their kindes, num­ber and order are not so of God laid out, but that man may make more or fewer, of greater authority or lesle, as occasion of places, times, and disposition of the people require. 1 Pet. 2. 13. Submit your self to e very humane creature: So it is read in the Original, word for word; and not ordinances of men, as our Translations render it.

;;Note: Magistracy is an humane ordinance or creature, three wayes:

  • ;;1. Subjectively, because man is the subject by whom it is exercised.
  • ;;2. Objectively, because humane affairs are the object or thing about which it is conversant.
  • ;;3. In respect of the end, because it is appointed, and doth serve for the great good of men.

;;Moreover, howsoever divers forms of government be found out by men (every King in his Kingdom, for necessity of his estate, may create new officers and honours) yet the original institution of Rulers and Magistrates is from God, who hath ordained Civil powers as well as Eccles: astical, Rom. 13. 1. Joh. 10. 34.

Humanity consists,

  • 1. In civill and courteous behaviour, both for words and gesture.
  • 2. In kindeness, and shewing of courtesie and pity.

Humble]

;;One lowly minded, esteeming others bet­ter then himself, ascribing all unto God, being little in his own account, even as a weaned childe. Mat. 18. 4. Who soever shall humble themselves as this little childe. Psal. 131. 1, 2.

The original [...], is sometimes opposed to the rich, Jam. 1. 9. Sometime to the proud, Jam. 4. 6. and signifieth not so much a low state or condition, as an humble minde. It's translated Lowly, Matth. 11. 29. Them of low degree, Luk. 1. 52. Men of low estate, Rom. 12. 16. Those that are cast [...], 2 Cor. 7. 6. Base, 2 Cor. 10. 1. One of low degree, Jam. 1. 9. That hath low eyes, Job 22. 29. marg. Afflicted, Psal. 9. 12. marg. & 10. 12. marg.

To humble]

;;To put reproach upon us, and cast us down from our dignity. Luk. 14. 11. He that exalteth him self shall be humbled. Thus God humbles in wrath. [...] and Nebuchadnezzar thus humbled.

;;2. To take down our courage, and height of our pride, and to make us humble and meek, that we may have confi­dence, not in our selves, but in God. Thus God humbled Paul and Manasses in mercy. And thus the godly by their endevour humble themselves. 2 Chr. 12. 7. They hum'led themselves. Mic. 6. 8.

;;3. To submit and yeeld unto our superiour. Gen. 16. 9. Humble thy self under her hand.

;;4. To [...] or desile one with consent, or by force. Deut. 22. 24. Because he hath [...] his neigh­bours wife. Deut. 21. 14. Judg. 19. 24. 2 Sam. 13. 11, 12. Ezek. 22. 10.

5. To become lowly in our own eyes, and so carry our selves, Mat. 18. 4. & 23. 12.

6. To use means to procure favour, Prov. chap. 6. vers. 3.

7. To lay by state for a time, Jer. 13. 18.

8. To afflict and try, Deut. 8. 2, 16.

9. To shew repentance, 2 Chr. 7. 14. & 12. 6. & 32. 26.

10. To work grief and sorrow, 2 Chr. 12. 21.

Of men humbling themselves:

Some doe it [...], Psal. 10. 10. Pro. 6. 3. Some hypocritically, 1 King. 21. 29. 2 Chron. 12. 6. Jonah. 3. 6. Some virtuously, Mat. 18. 4. Jam. 4. 10. 1 Pet. 5. 6. Some [...] in sincerity, Psal. 35. 13. 1 Chr. 32. 26. 2 Chr. 34. 27. Job 42. 6.

Christ humbled himselfe]

;;His incarnation, in that he would be man, and a servant, subject to death, even the death of the Crosse, he being equall to God. Phil. 2. 5, 6, 7, 8. He humbled himself.

Gods humbling or abasing himselfe]

;;His gra­cious loving care, which he vouchsafeth to have of us most vile worms, and most grievous sinners, himself being so glorious and holy. Psal. 113. 6. [...] abaseth himself to behold things in heaven and earth.

Humblenesse of minde]

Col. 3. 12. is not silly­nesse, carelesse disregard of a mans self, will-worship, complementall courtesie, counterfeit submissivenesse, &c. but inwardly hath in it a sight, and sense, and digested opinion of our own great [...], a tender sense of temptations, a hatred of hypocrisie, a willingnesse to suffer afflictons, and a contentation in some measure, in what estate soever it pleaseth God to bring a man to. And outwardly towards God, it [...] a man lowly in the use of the means, and hath a continued fear and a wefulnesse of Gods presence, and stands not at it to be counted vile for the service of God. And in carriage towards men, it is not affected in words or gestures, is not censorious, arrogant, contentious, &c. but makes a man go before in giving honour, and not to think much to equall himselfe with them of the lower sort, &c. Bysield on Colos. 3. 12. P. 80.

Humbly]

Walk humbly, Mic. 6. 4. Hebr. humble thy self to walk. Annot.

Humiliation]

The lowe estate and condition which Christ did undergoe for the salvation of men, Act. 8. 33. The originall word [...], is rendred by low estate, Luk. 1. 48. Vile, Phil. 1. 21. Lownesse, Jam. 1. 10. It signifieth a vile and abject condition, such as of base servants. Leigh. Crit. Sac.

Humility]

;;Lowlynesse and modesty of minde. Prov. 22. 4. The reward of humility, &c.

;;2. A low, poor, and mean estate. Luk. 1. 48. He hath looked upon the humility and poor estate of his ser­vant. There is humility of hearts, and of condition: both meet together in the Virgin Mary, in Christ, in Paul and in other Apostles.

;;3. Basenesse of an abject minde, easily yeelding upon perswasion, to leave Christ, and to depend up­on Angels, and also to adore them as means of sal­vation, Col. 2. 18. 23. Here it is used in evill part. And it is done by men, when they acknowledging themselves no other then servants, yet humble themselves beneath them by voluntary devotion.

Humtah]

A City, Josh. 15. 54.

Hundred]

put both for a number certaine and defi­nite, Gen. 11. 10. & 17. 17. & 21. 5. & 50. 22. and for a number great and indefinite, Lev. 26. 8. Prov. 17. 10. Eccl. 6. 3. & 8. 12. Isa. 65. 20. Amos 5. 3.

An hundred forty four thousand]

;;A certain num­ber, which doth arise just of twelve times twelve thou­sand, to note unto us, not that the twelve Apostles did [Page 316] multiply their talents every one twelve times: but that the number of the elect and faithfull amongst the Jews, in the dayes of the Gospel, should be not onely certain to God, but such as may be measured and told of men; whereas the number of the elect Gentiles, (howsoever certain to God, yet unpossible to be numbred of us) See vers. 9. of this chap. Rev. 7. 4. And there were sealed an hundred sorty and four thousand.

Hundred]

Hereunto there are severall other numbers added, as five, ten, twelve, nineteen, twenty, &c. as others prefixed, two, three, four, five, &c. which being applyed unto the things numbred, cubits, men, shekels, talents, yeers, &c. the number is plainly to be perceived.

Hunger]

;;Earnest desire of food upon some want being felt. Matth. 4. 1, 2. He was asterwards an hungry.

;;2 Vehement desire after Christ his righteousnesse, forgivenesse of sins, and grace of his Spirit out of a want and extreme need which we feel of them. Mat. 5. 6. Bles­sed are they that hunger after righteousnesse. Luk. 1. 53. Thou [...] the hungry with good things.

;;3. Any kinde of danger. Psal. 33. 19. To preserve them against [...], or in famine.

To hunger no more]

;;To be satisfied and fully con­tented. Joh. 6. 35. He that comes to mee shall hunger no more; that is, in me and in me alone, he shall finde that which shall give him full contentment, and satisfaction to his soul.

To hunger and thirst]

;;To be in any kind of neces­sity, either of [...], or of Lodging, Surgery, Physick, &c. Also, to give [...] and to feed, signifies all duties of [...], which for [...] sake we must afford an enemy, if he [...] want, so as we maintain him not against God, or his Countrey. Rom. 12. 20. If thine [...] hunger, &c.

Hunger=bitten]

Job 18. 12. His strength shall be hun­ger-bitten. He that had abundance, and fared daintily, and was strong before, now God hath blown upon his estate, shall be so [...], that [...] bodily strength shall decay sor want of food, chap. 15. 23. 1 Sam. 2. 5, 36. Annot.

Hungry]

put for want of food, with desire there­to, 2 Sam. 17. 29. 2 King 7. 12. Mat. 4. 1, 2. The earnest desire of soule after good things, Luk. 1. 53. Feeling [...] wants, Psal. 107. 36. The appetite longing for meat, Isa. 29. 8. Act. 10. 10. 1 Cor. 11. 21.

Hunt]

Taken properly with relation unto wilde beasts, Gen. 27. 3, 5. Job 38. 39. or, fowles, 1 Sam. 26. 20.

Figuratively, for

  • 1. To lie in wait to destroy, 1 Sam. 24. 12.
  • 2. To pursue, Psal. 140. 11.
  • 3. To seek and labor by all means, Prov. 6. 26.
  • 4. To follow and throughly to look to, Lam. 4. 18.
  • 5. To put mens souls in danger of [...], Ezek. 13. 18.

To hunt after ones soul]

;;To lie in wait to destroy one by taking away his life. 1 Sam. 24. 12. Thou [...] after my soul to take it.

;;2. To put mens souls in danger and [...] of perishing everlastingly, either by keeping away good doctrine, or teaching false. Ezek. 13. 18. [...] ye hunt the souls of my people that ye may preserve your owne souls alive? Thus Tremellius reads it.

[...]]

;;One which followeth wilde beasts to catch them and take their lives from them, by snares, dogs, or otherwise. Such an one was Esau.

;;2. A great spoyler or robber, which by might oppress­eth other men. Such an one was Nimrod. Gen. 10. 8, 9. Nimrod a mighty hunter [...] God.

;;3. The Chaldeans and Babylonians, which God would send in fury to vex and hunt rebellious enemies. Jer. 16. 16. I will send out many hunters.

Snare of the hunter]

;;Any great danger what­soever. Psal. 91. 3. He will deliver thee from the snare of the hunter.

Hupham]

Their chamber, or bank. Of whom came the [...], Numb. 26. 39.

[...]]

A chamber, cover, or bank. One of [...] posterity, to whom the thirteenth lot, 1 Chr. 14 13.

Huppim]

A chamber covered; or, The seashore. The Son of [...], Gen. 46. 21. The Son of Ir, or [...], 1 Chr. 7. 7, 12.

Hur]

Liberty; or, Prince; or, witnesse; white. One that stayed up Moses his hands in prayer, Exod. 17. 12. The Father of Uri, Exod. 31. 2. A King of Midian, Numb. 31. 8. The Son of Caleb, 1 Chr. 2 19. The Father of Re­phaiah, Nehem. 3. 9. See 1 King. 4. 8.

Hurai]

One of David's Worthies, 1 Chr. 11. 32.

Huram or Hiram]

Their liberty, [...], or [...]. The Son of Bela, 1 Chr. 5. 8. A King of Tyre, 2 Chr. 2. 3. A cunning workman, Ibid. 4. 11.

Huri]

Being angry, liberty, whitenesse; or a hole. The Son of Abihail, 1 Chr. 5. 14.

Hurle]

Taken properly, Numb. 35. 20. 1 Chr. 12. 2.

Figuratively, for inflicting judgements, Job 27. 21.

To hurt]

;;1. To diminish or impair the essence, or essentiall properties or being of a thing.

;;So God cannot be hurt by any sinfull act of man, Job 35. 6. nor profited by the contrary, Job 22. 3. & 35. 7.

;;2. To diminish the outward or accidential good things of one, as his good name or honour, [...] servants and [...], rights, &c. So God may be and is hurted, and that daily, Rom. 2. 23, 24. Mal. 3. 8, 9.

3. To shame, 1 Sam. 25. 7. 15.

Hurt]

To my hurt, Gen. 4. 23. or, for my stripe. The Originall word signifieth a wayl or [...] of a stripe or of a wound in the flesh. Ayasw. Do us no hurt, Gen. 26. 29. Evill, Ayasw. It's in effect the same with harm, losse, damage.

Hurt]

Exod. 22. 10. Broken, or [...], &c. under [...] all other violent [...] are implyed; as losse by ship­wrack, and the like. Aynsw.

Hurtfull]

Applyed to Jerusalem, Ezr. 4. 15. The sword, Psal. 144. 10. Lusts, 1 Tim. 6. 9.

Husband]

Taken 1. properly, for one that hath a wife Jer. 6. 11. who is her Lord, Gen. 18. 12. the covering of her eyes, Gen. 20. 16. her guide, Prov. 2. 17. her head, Eph. 5. 23. The good man, Pro. 7. 19. Mat. 20. 11. Mar. 14. 14. who is to love his Wife, Eph. 5. 25, 28, 33. to give her honour, 1 Pet. 3. 7. to bear with her as the weaker vessel, Ibid. instruct her in matters of Religion, 1 Cor. 14. 35. pray for her, Gen. 25. 21. comfort her, 1 Sam. 1. 8. cheer her up, Deut. 24. 5. praise her, Prov. 31. 28. provide for her, &c.

2. Figuratively, so God is the husband of the Church, Isa. 54. 5. Jer. 31. 1, 4, 20. Hos. 2. 2, 7, 16. So Christ, 2 Cor. 11. 2. So a marryed land, or a land that hath a [...], is put for a fruitful land, Isa. 62. 4.

Husband]

;;Christ Jesus, which hath by faith espous­ed the Church unto himself, who decketh and spiritually trimmeth her self in this her Pilgrimate, that she may be ready and prepared at that great and solemne Marriage day. Rev. 21. 2. As a Bride trimmed for her Husband.

Husbandman]

It signifieth properly, a Tiller of land, one by whom the earth is dressed, Heb. 6. 7. One that doth the work of the field, for tillage of the ground, 1 Chron. 27. 26.

But figuratively, both God the Father, Joh. 15. 1. and principall Church-men, or Ministers, Mat. 21. 33 — 41. Mar. 12. 2, &c. Luk. 20. 9, 10, 14, 16. See Zech. 13. 5. O [...]!

Husbandry]

;;All manner of work and servants be­longing to a family, and so servants and tillage of all sorts, Gen. 26. 14. The like is said of Job, ch 1. 3.

Hereof none have cause to be ashamed, for even the most honourable, Adam, Gen. 3. 23. Noah, Gen. 9 20. Saul, 1 Sam. 11. 5. Elisha, 1 King. 19. 19. with many others, were Husbandmen. And in them prudence, knowledge, discretion, Isa. 28. 24 — 29. Diligence, Pro. 13. 4. [...], Prov. 12. 11. & 24. 27. & 28. 19. 2 Tim. 2. 6. Patience, Jam. 5. 7. are very requisite, of absolute necessity.

[Page 317] It's taken [...], as [...] Chr. 26. 10.

Spiritually also, for Gods people, 1 Cor. 3. 9.

Husbandry]

2 Chr. 6. 10. Heb. ground, marg. Job 1 3. or houshold. Comp. [...] text with the marg. 1 Cor. 3. 9. or Tillage, marg.

Husbands brother]

;;One which is a natural bro­ther, begotten of the self-same Parents, Deut. 25. 5. Her [...] [...] shall take her to wife. That this must be understood of a brother by nature, is evident by these reasons:

  • ;;First, by an example of [...] Sons of [...] before the Law, Gen. 38. 8.
  • ;;Secondly, by the words of Naomi to her daughters in law widows. Ruth 1. 11. Are there any moe Sons in my womb, that they may be your [...]? Whereby it is plain, that she took the [...] to mean natural brethren. This therefore is a special exception from the general Law against marry­ing ones brothers Wife, Lev. 18. 16. The end of the Law, Deut. 25. 5, 6. &c. was to signifie the birth of Christ, that it should never die.

[...]]

Hasting; or holding peace. The Son of Ezer, 1 Chr. 4. 4.

[...]]

A meaning, or, hasting. A friend of David's, 2 Sam. 15. 32, 37. The Father of [...], 1 King. 4. 16.

Husham]

Their hasting; or, their silence. The third King that reigned in Edom, Gen. 36. 34.

[...]]

Hasting; holding peace; or sensuality. A kindred descended of Hushah, 1 Chr. 4. 4. & 27. 11.

Hushim]

The same [...] the former. The Son of Dan, Gen. 46. 23. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 7. 12. ;;The wife of [...], 1 Chr. 8. 8.

[...]]

The cod of a bean, pease, or any such thing. [...] of the vine, Numb. 6. 4. Of corn, 2 King. 4. 42. The prodigal Son being in want and hungry, would have filled his belly [...] [...], Luk. 15. 16.

[...]]

[...] the [...] [...], 2 King. 4. 42. or in his scrip, or garment, [...].

He would [...] [...] [...] his [...] with the husks that the Swine did eat, [...]. 15. 16. [...] were the fruit of the [...] or Arbor [...]. It's of [...] length of a mans finger, for­ked, about the breadth of a thumb, very sweet, but hard of concoction, and of an ill [...], whereof the [...] is the part that is eaten. This was ordinary among the Aegyptians. Dr. Ham Annot. b.

Huz]

[...]; or wood. The Son of Nahor, Gen. 22. 21.

Huzoth]

Streets; or, populous, Numb. 22. 39.

Huzzab]

Molten. A Queen of the [...], Nahum 2. 7. marg.

H Y.

Hymeneus]

A wedding Song. An enemy unto Paul, 1 Tim. 1. 20.

Hymne]

;;A Song made in the praise of God, Col. 3. 16. Psalms, hymns, and spiritual Songs.

Psalms contain exhortations to manners or holy life.

Hymnes contain prayses to God in the commemoration of his benefits:

Songs contain doctrine of the chief good, or mans eternal [...]. [...] on Col. 3. 16. p. 101.

[...]]

Mat. 26. 30. or Psalm, marg. In Eph. 5. 19. & Col. 3. 16. as the Apostle exhorteth us to singing, so he instructeth what the matter of our song should be, viz. Psalms, Hymns, and Spiritual Songs. Those three are the title of the Songs of David, as they are delivered unto us by the holy Ghost himself: Some of them are called Mizmarim, Psalms; some Tebillim, Hymns; some Shirim, Songs, Spiritu­all songs. Psalms were sung on the voice and instrument [...], Ps. 108. 1. Dan. 3. 7. Hymns were Songs of Thanks­giving for a particular benefit received, Mat. 26. 30. Songs, wherein we give thanks for general blessings, as [...] David praised the Lord for the works of Creation, Psal. 104. 3. Leigh's Annot. on Col. 3. 16. Bodius on this place (having related the opinions of others) delivereth, that the Apostle under these three words, Psalms, Hymns, Songs, comprehen­deth all kindes of [...] songs, whereby a faithful and regenerate soul should [...] and [...] [...], to the glory of God, the edification of the brethren, and his own [...], and growth in grace. Bod. in Eph. 5. 19. P. 720.

And when they [...] sung an [...], Mat. 26. 30. It was the custome of the Jews after Supper to say Grace, and then to say or [...] Verses or Songs, [...] [...] the [...] Lamb; at which time they were [...] [...] [...] from the 112. to the 119. [...] [...] matter of thos Psalms agreeing [...] with the [...] [...]. This may have been the Hymn, or rather Hymns or [...] [...] Christ sang here with his Disciples. But it's also not improbable [...] it was some other Hymn accommodated to this particular [...] of Christs, and this sung by them all [...] the same manner as we read of the Christians Hymne, Act. 4. 24. Dr. Hamm. Annot. g.

[...]]

;;The cloaking of [...] and sin, with appearance and shew of [...] and repentance. Mat. 23. 28. But [...] [...] [...] [...] of [...], 2 Tim. 3. 5. Having a shew [...] [...], [...] the power of it.

;;2. False doctrine, [...] is called hypocrisie, because it hath the shew and [...] of truth. Luk. 12. 1. Beware of the leaven of the [...], which is hy­pocrisie.

3. The leaven; that is, the doctrine of the [...], Luk. 12. 1. as also of [...] Teachers, who are said to [...] [...] [...] hypocrisie, 1 Tim. 4. 2.

Hypocrisie]

Isa. 32. 6 or [...], or [...] wickedness, as the word [...], yea [...] [...]. See ch. 9 17. 33. 14. [...].

To speak [...] in [...]]

;;In the [...] of fal­shood and [...], to cover [...] [...] [...] and holy pr tences. 1 Tim. 4. 2. Speaking [...] [...].

;;This cannot [...] unto [...] old [...], the Mani­chees, Enchratites, and [...], [...] [...] the in­stitution of Marriage, and [...] [...] and Procreation of mankinde to [...], and affirmed of [...] [...], that they were of the Devil: as the [...], [...] said that flesh, Egs, Milk, and Wine [...] the gall of the Prince of [...] [...], and that the Devill made flesh of the stinking matter of evill. Likewise Marcian the Heretick held, that they [...] did eat flesh, did as if they eat and devoured souls, August. [...]. 42.

;;These speak [...] in open blasphemy. But the Papists that do not in express downright tearms, absolutely con­demn Meats and Marriage, to be unclean, but affirming all Creatures in their own nature to be pure and good, yet un­der pretence of holiness, religion, chastity, [...], fasting, prayer, by Laws and Decrees sorbid Marriage and [...] to some men at all times; are they of whom the Spirit speaketh evidently, that they utter [...] false doctrine in hypocrisie; and [...] had need to be described by these notes, and the Church to be forewarned of them, by this prophesie of St. Paul.

Hypocrite]

;;One who assumeth to take upon him the person of another, as players upon a stage use to do, where a [...] [...] the person of a King.

;;Note: Of hypocrites, some be more grosse, Mat. 22. 5. Some more [...], such as know not themselves, through their self love.

;;2. He that maketh semblance and shew, to be that [...] he is not [...] deed, and in truth; outwardly appearing righteous, and being inwardly full of iniquity, like graves or painted tombes, Mat. 23. 27. [...] to you Scribes, Pharisees, Hypocrites; sor ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which in­deed appear beautiful outward, but are within [...] of [...] mens [...], and of all [...], Mat. 6. 2. [...], when thou doest thine almes, do not sound a trumpet [...] thee, as the hypocrites do, in the Synagogues, and in the streets, that they may have glory of men; verily, I say unto you, they have their reward, Mat. 6. 5.

;;Hypocrites be close dissemblers, which outwardly cover and cloak their wickedness, wherewith inwardly they be defiled. The Greek [...] (from whence our English word is borrowed) signifieth, an under-judgement, that is dissimu­lation.

Such may be discovered by these notes.

  • 1. They say and do not, Mat. 23. 3.
  • 2. They require much of others, and plead for great [Page 318] things to be done by others, which they do not themselves, Ibid. 4.
  • 3. What they do, is to be seen of men, Ibid. 5. & Mat. 6. 1, &c.
  • 4. They affect greatness in the respects and entertain­ments of others, Ibid. 6. -12.
  • 5. They do duties of Religion of purpose to hide some foul sin, Ibid. 14.
  • 6. They are curious and strict in small matters, and neg­lect the greater duties, Ibid. 23. 24.
  • 7. They are careful to avoid outward faults, but make no conscience of the inward soulness of the heart, Ibid. 25. 27.
  • 8. They commend and magnifie the godly absent, or of former ages; but hate and abuse the godly present, and of their own times, Ibid. 29 — 36.
  • 9. They serve God outwardly, but their hearts are car­ried away with vile distractions, Isa. 28. 13.
  • 10. They pray only in the time of sickness and danger, when they are forced to it, but shew no love of prayer, or delight in God in time of prosperity, or deliverance, Job 27. 8, 9.
  • 11. They judge others severely for smaller faults, be­ing in the mean time themselves guilty of greater crimes, Mat. 7. 5.
  • 12. They are over-much just, making sins where God makes none, Luk. 13. 15.
  • 13. Being convinced in their own conscience, yet do not they confess it, not yeeld, though they know the truth, Luke 12. 56, 57, &c. Byfield on 1 Pet. 2. 1. page 210.
  • 14. The seeming good they do is out of ostentation, and ambition, Mat. 6. 1, 2, 5, 16.
  • 15. They are cruel, Psal. 35. 16. Prov. 11. 9. Matth. 23. 34.
  • 16. They are for the most part covetous, Mat. 23. 14. Job 12. 6. Act. 8. 18.
  • 17. They are more for outward cermonies, and humane traditions, then for the true and spiritual worship of God, Mat. 12. 1, 2, 7 & 15. 2, 7, 8, 9. Mar. 3. 4. & 7. 3, 4, 5.
  • 18. In worldly affaires they are quicksighted, not so in spiritual, heavenly, Mar. 3. 4. Luk. 12. 16.
  • 19. In publick calamities they are fearful, Isa. 33. 14.
  • 20. They stir up against themselves Gods wrath, Job 36. 13. & 34. 30. Isa. 9. 17.

Hypocritical]

Psal. 35. 16. Hypocritical mockers. Aynsw. rendreth the words Hypocrites, scoffers. Hypocrites or close dissemblers, which outwardly cover and cloak the wic­kedness wherewith inwardly they are defiled. Mat. 23. 27, 28. or, which have their hearts covered, Job 36. 13. The Greek also (from whence our English word hypocrisie is bor­rowed) signifieth an under judgement, that is, dissimulation. Aynsw.

Isa. 10, 6. An hypocritical Nation. Or rather, a prosane Nation, or a polluted people. See ch. 9. 17. Annot.

Hysop]

;;An hearb, whose natural property is to open and cleanse the body, Exod 12. 22.

;;2. The bloud of the eternal sacrifice of Christ, clean­sing from all sin such as by faith lay hold on it. Psal. 51. 7. Purge me with hysop and I shall be clean. 1 Joh. 1. 7. The bloud of Christ purgeth us from all our sins. A Metaphor.

Hereof mention is made, Exod. 12. 22. Heb. 9. 19. It, grew out of wals, 1 King. 4. 33.

The Jews write that there were four sorts of Hysop, and that this spoken of in the Law, was such as men used to eat of, and season pottage with; and the bunch spoken of was three stalks of hysop bound together.

This herb was used to sprinkle with, in other services and purifications. See Exod. 24. 6, 8. Lev. 14. 4. Numb. 19. 6, 18. and signified the instrument whereby the bloud of Christ is sprinkled upon, and applyed unto our hearts; which is, the preaching of faith, Act. 15. 9. Rom. 10. 14 — 17. Gal. 3. 2. 1 Pet. 1. 2. Psal. 51. 7. Heb. 9. 14. Aynsw. on Exod. 12. 22.

Hyacinth, or Iacinth]

;;Smoak, which is of colour like to an Hyacinth, to wit, blew and red; one of the in­struments of Turkish tyranny and cruelty in killing men, which they shall do by fire, smoak and brimstone. Rev. 9. 17. Having fiery Habergions of Hyacinth (or Jacinth) and brimstone.

Jacinct is a stone of a skie-colour (of which chap. 21. 20.) and may import, that these were invincible armies sent from above, from God, to punish the wicked Romans. Annot.

I.

I,

This Pronoune being of the Nominative case, Sin­gular number, and First person, doth alwayes point out the person of him that speaketh, and may be re­ferred,

  • I. Unto God; and that,
    • 1. To point out the dignity of his Person. Psal. 81. 10. I am the Lord thy God. Isa. 45. 5. 6. I am the Lord, and there is none else.
    • 2. His great power and might. Gen. 17. 1. I am the Al­mighty God.
    • 3. His eternal and unchangeable being in himself, Exod. 3. 14. I am that I am.
    • 4. The certainty of his promises and threatnings, and that from the dignity and authority of him, the speaker, Exod. 6. 2. I am the Lord. Numb. 14. 35. I the Lord have said.
  • II. Unto the Son of God, both before his manifesta­tion in the flesh, Cant. 2. 1, 7. Mal. 3. 1. and when mani­fested, Mar. 14. 62. Luk. 24. 39. [...]. 18. 5, 8.
  • III. Unto the [...] Ghost, Act. 10. 19, 20.
  • IV. The Church, Cant. 2. 16 & 6. 3.
  • V. Unto the good Angels, Dan. 9. 22. Luk. 1. 19. & 2. 10. Rev. 22. 9.
  • VI. Unto the evill, 1 King. 22. 21, 22.
  • VII. Unto men and women; noting,
    • 1. Their pride, Isa. 47. 8, 10. Zeph. 2. 15.
    • 2. The certainty of what's spoken, Gal. 5. 2. Philem. 19. which is at some times false and pretended, Mar. 13. 6. Mat. 24. 5. Luk. 21. 8.
    • 3. The readiness of the Speaker to perform his duty, or what shall be enjoyned him, Mic. 3. 8. Matth. 21. 30.
  • VIII. The Creatures, Numb. 22. 28. Judg. 9. 10, 14.

J A.

Iaakan]

Tribulation, labour; or, violently taking away possession. A mans name, Deut. 10. 6.

Iaakobab]

A Supplanter, or deceiver; the heel, or the footstep. A Prince, 1 Chr. 4. 35, 38.

Iaala]

Ascending; a little Doe, or little Goat, Neh. 7. 8.

[...]]

The same. His children were Nethinims, Ezr. 2. 56.

Iaalam]

Hid; or, heir; or, little goat. The Son of [...], Gen. 36. 5.

Iaanai]

Answering; afflicting, or making poor. Of the children of Gad, 1 Chr. 5. 12.

Iaareshiah, or Iaresiab]

A little bed; the bed of the Lord; or, the Lord hath taken away poverty. A chief Father of Ben amin, 1 [...]. 8. 27.

Iaare Oregim]

called also Jair, 1 Chr. 20. 5. The Father of Elhanan, 2 Sam. 21. 19. To the name Jair (as some would have it) Oregim was added, because the spear of the Gyant whom Elhanan slew, was like a Weavers-beam, as the word signifies. The which might have been proba­ble, if the word Oregim had been added to Elhanan, who had slain this gyant, and not to Jair, who was his Fa­ther, and had his name before this battle was fought. Annot.

Iaasau]

Doing, or, my [...]. Of the Sons of Bani, Ezr. 10. 37.

[...]]

Gods work; or, the doing of God. A Mesobaite. One of David's [...], 1 Chr. 11. 47.

Iaaszah]

A City, Josh. 21. 36.

Iaazaniah]

The nourishment; or the weapons of the Lord. The Son of a Maachathite, 2 King. 25. 23. The Son of Jeremiah, Jer. 35. 3. The Son of Shaphan, Ezek. 8. 11. The Son of Azur, Ibid. 11. 1.

Iaazer]

A helper, or aider. A City, Nunb. 21. 32.

Iaaziah]

The strength of the Lord. The Father of [...], 1 Chr. 24. 26.

Iaaziel. or Jaziel]

The strength of God. One of the Porters, 1 Chr. 15. 18.

Iabal]

Falling away; bringing, or building; or, a check. The Son of Lamech, Gen. 4. 20.

Iabbok]

A making empty, a scattering; or a wrestling. A foord, Gen. 32. 22. or river, Deut. 2. 37.

Iabesh]

Draught; or consusioa, A City, 1 Sam. 11. 1. The Father of Shallum, 2 King. 15. 10.

Iabez]

[...], sorrow, or grief. A City, 1 Chr. 2. 55. A mans name, so called, because his Mother bare him with sorrow, 1 Chr. 4. 9.

Iabin]

Understanding; or [...]. King of Hazor, Josh. 11. 1. King of Canaan, [...]. 4. 23.

Iabneel]

Gods building; or, understanding. A City, Josh. 15. 11.

Iabneh]

Building; or, understanding. A City, 2 Chr. 26. 6.

Iacban]

Wearing out, or pressing. One of the Children of Gad, 1 Chr. 5. 13.

Iachin]

Preparing; or, stability. The Son of Simeon, Gen. 46. 10. Of whom the family of the Jachinites, Numb. 26. 12. A pillar placed in the porch of the Temple, 1 King. 7. 21. or, he shall establish, marg. A Priest, 1 Chron. 9. 10.

Iacinct]

Hereof mention is made, Rev. 9. 17. & 21. 20. A precious stone, of a violet or purple colour, not un­like the Amathyst. It's neither too dark nor too bright, but of a mean between both; though it be very hard, yet therein the Adamant maketh an impression. According as is the air, cloudy or clear, so is its colour. It expels me­lancholy, comforts, makes us shun suspicions, strengthen­eth the members and sinews, is good against drunkenness, hath a sweet savour, giveth a wholesome taste, and is good against poyson. The nearer it is in colour and substance unto the Saphire, it is so much the better. Hereof there are several kindes, but all precious and useful. If that were true which is written of it, that through it we become so acceptable, as we obtain such things as we ask, who would not sell all and buy one?

Iacinth]

;;A precious stone, called a Iacinth. One of those stones whereof is made the gate, which signi­fies Christ, the onely way and dore unto life, by whom if any enter, he shall be safe. Rev. 21. 20. The eleventh a Jacinth.

Iacob]

A supplanter, or deceiver; the heel, or the soot­step. Gen. 25. 26. Hos. 12. 3.

;;The younger Son of Isaac, brother to Esau, the Father of the Patriarchs, called also Israel, Rom. 9. 13.

;;2. The whole posterity of Jacob, even the whole Nation of the Jews, and the Church of God consisting only of them till the death of Christ. Obad. 10. For thy cruelty [Page 320] against thy Brother Jacob. Rom. 11. 26, 14. Isa. 59. & 27. 6. & Isa. 14. 1. It signifieth such Jews as were held Cap­tive in [...].

3. The Son of Mattan, Mat. 1. 15.

[...] of Jacob]

;;A multitude of men coming of Jacob, not by [...] d scent, but by [...] [...] born from above; for Jacobs [...] [...] [...], spiritual and carnal, Rom. 9. 8. [...]. 24. 6. [...] is the generation of Jacob, of them which seek God: this is [...] of the spiritual posterity. As Aaron is put for his posterity, the Aaronites, 1 [...]. 12. 27. & 27 12. Also David is put for his children, 1 [...]. 4. 31. So Gods people (the po­st rity of [...]) are called both Jacob and Israel very often in Scripture. Jacob is a name of [...], for he strove for the birth-right, but obtained it not when he took his [...] by the heel in the [...], and thereupon was called Jacob, Gen. 25. 22, 26. But Israel is a name of power and [...]; [...] after he had wrestled with the Angel, behaved himself princely, wept, [...], and pre­vailed; his name as thereby changed [...] Jacob to Is­rael, that is, a Prince and [...] with God, [...]. 32. 24, 26, 28. [...]. 12. 3, 4. Therefore is the name Israel given to all Gods people, [...] the Gentiles also, which have Jacobs [...], [...]. 6. 16.

[...] of Jacob]

;; [...] and people which come of Jacob, to [...], the [...], Isa. 2. 5.

Psal 24. 6. O Jacob; o, O God of Jacob, marg.

Iada]

Knowing. The Son of [...], 1 [...]. 2. 28.

Iadan]

His [...]; or, [...]. The Son of [...]. Ezr. 10. 43.

[...]]

Known. The Son of [...], Nehem 12. 11.

Iadon]

A [...], Neh. 3. 7.

Iael]

A little [...], [...] [...]; or, ascending. The Wife of Heber, who [...] [...], Judg. 4. 21.

Iagur]

A [...]; or, [...]; or, gathering to­gether. A City, Josh. 15. 21.

Iah]

The [...]. The proper name of God, in re­spect of being or [...], for he is of himself, Exod. 3. 14. giveth to all life, and breath, and all things, and in him we live, and move, and have our being, Act. 17. 25, 28. It is the same in effect with Jehovah, but more seldome used.

[...]]

Praising God; or, the [...] or light of God. The Father of Ziph, 1 Chr. 4. 16.

[...]]

The same. The Father of Azariah, 2 Chr. 29. 12.

Iahath]

Broken in pieces; or, [...]; or in the Syrian tongue, [...]. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 2. The Son of [...], Ibid. 6. 20. The Son of Shimei, Ibid. 23. 10. The Son of [...], Ibid. 24. 22. A Levite, of the Sons of Merari, 2 Chron. 34. 12.

Iahaz]

Brawling, or [...]. A place, Deut. 2. 32.

Iahazah]

Scoldiag, or [...]; or, the end of the Lord. A City, Josh 13. 18.

Iahaziah]

The vision of the Lord. The Son of Tikuah, Ezr. 10. 15.

Iahaziel]

Seeing God. Os the Sons of [...], 1 Chr. 23. 19. The Son of Zechariah, 2 Chro. 20. 14. The Fa­ther of Shecaniah, Ezr. 8. 5.

Iahoai]

The Father of Regem, 1 Chr. 2 47.

Iahdiel]

Gods unity, [...]; or, [...]; or, revenging. A famous man, 1 Chr. 5. 24.

Iahdo]

I alone, I one, his [...], sharpn sse of wit; or, in the Syrian tongue, his [...]. The Son of Buz, 1 Chr. 5. 14.

Iahleel]

Waiting for God, [...] God, hope in God; or, be inning in God. The Son of [...], Gen. 46. 14. Whence the [...], Numb. 26. 26.

Iahmai]

Warm, or making warm. The Son of Tola, 1 Chr. 7. 2.

[...]]

A City, 1 Chr. 7. 78.

Iahzeel]

God hasteth; or, divideth. The Son of Naphthali, Gen. 46. 24. Whence the Jahzeelites, Numb. 26. 48.

Iahzerah]

The Son of Meshullam, 1 Chron. 9. 12.

Iahziel]

God hasteth; or, divideth. The Son of Naph­thali, 1 Chr. 7. 13.

Iair]

[...], lightened; a river; or, the running water of the river. The Son of [...], Numb. 32. 41. A Judge, Judg. 10. 3. The Son of Segub, 1 Chr. 2. 22. The Father of [...] Ibid. 20. 5. The Father of [...], Est. 2. 5. Hence Jairite, 2 Sam. 20. 6.

[...]]

The same with [...]. A ruler of the Synagogue, Mar. 5. 22.

Iakan]

The Son of Ezer, 1 Chr. 1. 42. called also [...], Gen. 36. 31.

[...]]

The Father of Agur, Prov. 30. 1.

[...]]

Kising, confirming; or, [...]. One of the heads of the Fathers, 1 [...]. 8. 19. One to whom the twelfth lot befell, 1 Chr. 24. 12.

[...]]

[...]; or, murmuring. The [...] of Ezra, 1 Chr. 4. 17.

Iambres]

A rebell, bitter, changing, the sea, with pover­ty, or want. One that withstood Moses, 2 Tim. 3. 8.

Iames]

A supplanter, or maintainer. The Son of Zebe­dee, Mat. 10. 2. The Son of Alpheus, Ibid. 3. who wrote an Epistle, Jam. 1. 1.

Iamin]

Kight hand, or South wind s. The Son of Simeon, Gen. 46. 10. Of whom the Jamnites, Numb. 26. 12. The Son [...] Ram, 1 Chr. 2. 27. One that caused the people to un­der [...] the Law, Neh. 8. 7.

[...]]

Keigning; or, after the Syrian [...], asking counsell. A Prince in his family, 1 Chr. 4. 34.

Iangling]

1 Tim. 1. 6. Vain [...], [...]. Vain talking, an idle discourse or reasoning, differing no­thing [...] old Wives [...], which though long, yet are [...] [...] [...], so that they themselves know not what they say, what they would be at. Leigh. Cr. Sac.

Ianna]

Answering, [...] to speak, [...], humbled; or, poor. The Father of Melchi, Luk. 3. 24.

Iannes]

The same. One of Pharaoh's Inchanters, 2 Tim. 3. 8.

Iannes]

As Jannes and Jambres withstood [...], 2 Tim. 3. 8. These names are not to be met with in the story of the Old [...], but are taken out of other Records of the Jews (as divers other things mentioned in the New Testament touching Moses, Act. 7. 22, 23, 25.) being the name of the chief Magicians, who did the miracles before Pharaoh, Exod. 7. In those Records they are named Johanne and Mamre, Janis and Jambres, Johanne and Mambre, Jane and Mamre, [...] and Jambres, John and Ambrose, [...] and Jambros. And among the [...] in Pliny, there is talk of Moses Jannes, and Cabala (or as other Copies read Jotape) which he mentions as Jews that used Magick. They are said to be skill'd in the holy things among the [...], inferiour to none in the art of Magick, and the Priests above Memphis. They are in an Arabick Ma­nuscript named Deiannes Jambarus and Suradas, and that God destroyed them with Pharaoh and his Hoste in the red Sea. To these Saint Paul here very fitly compares the [...], and their chief Founder Simon (and Menander and others after him) being a known Sorcerer, and resisting the truth by lying wonders, as those Magicians did. And of him we finde that sullfilled in the event, which is here foretold, vers. 9. that he should meet with the like fate, and discovery, that those Magicians met with, for having undertaken to fly, he was carryed up in the air by a Chariot of the Devils, but was thrown down from alost to a notorious infamous death. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Ianoah]

A City, 2 King. 15. 29.

Ianohah]

Resting, [...]; or, deriving. A City, Josh. 16. 6.

Ianum]

Sleeping. A City, Josh. 15. 53.

Iapheth]

Enlarged, fair, enticing, perswading. The Son of Noah, Gen. 5. 32.

Iaphia]

Making see, appearing, or lightening. King of Lachish, Josh. 10. 3. The Son of David, 2 Sam. 5. 15. A City, Josh. 19. 12.

[...]]

Delivered; or, banished. The Son of Heber, 1 Chr. 7. 32.

[...]]

The same. A place, Josh. 16. 3.

Iapho]

Fairnesse, or [...]. The name of a City, Josh. 19. 46. called Joppa, Act. 10. 5, 8.

[...]]

A wood, honey-combe, making bare, powring out; or, watching diligently. The Son of Ahaz, 1 Chron. 9. 42.

Iareb]

A revenger. King of Ashur, Hos. 5. 13.

Iared]

Ruling; or, coming down. The Father of Enoch, Gen. 5. 18 Luk. 3. 37.

[...]]

The moon, table; or, a sweet smell. An Aegyp­tian, servant to Sheshan, 1 Chron. 2. 34.

[...]]

Fighting, chiding, [...]; or, [...]. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 24. A Priest, Ezr. 10. 18.

Iarmuth]

Fearing death, or [...] death, or throwing down death. A City, [...]. 21 29.

Iaroah]

Making a sweet smell, breathing, the moon, or the moneth. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 5. 14.

Iashem]

[...], or sleeping. The Father of [...], 2 Sam. 23. 32.

Iasher]

Righteous. Josh. 10. 13. 2 Sam. 1. 18.

Iasher]

Josh. 10. 13. & 2 Sam. 1. 18. or the upright, marg.

Iashobeam]

The people sitting, the controversie of the people; or, the captivity of the [...]. One of [...]'s Worthies, 2 [...]. 11. 11. The Son of Za diel, 1 Chr. 27. 2.

Iashub]

A returning, a controversie; or, a dwelling place. The Son of Issachar, 1 Chr. 7. 1. Of whom the Jashubites, Numb. 26. 24. The Son of [...], Ezr. 10. 29.

[...]- [...]]

The name of a place, 1 Chron. 4. 22.

Iasiel]

A valiant man, 1 Chr. 11. 47.

Iason]

Healing. A mans name, Act. 17. 5. Pauls Kins­man, Rom. 16. 21.

[...]]

A precious stone, mentioned Exod. 28. 20. & 39. 13. Ezek. 28. 13. Rev. 4. 3. & 21. 11, 18, 19. It asswa. geth the feaver, helpeth the [...], said to preserve a man safe amidst dangers, helpeth a woman in travell, cooleth the inward heat, [...] luxury, purgeth the filth of the eyes; and being beat into powder, and given in milk, healeth old [...]. This is a stone of great worth and glory, of which are many sorts, of [...] colours; some green, some azure, some particoloured and spotted. This last stone for the youngest [...] is the first foundation in the heavenly [...], Rev. 21. 19. The glory of this Jasper shined in Benjamia's Tribe, when the Temple of [...] was there builded in Jerusalem, Deut. 33. 12. Josh. 8. 11, 28. and in particular persons, as Ehud, (Judg. 3.) Moraecai, and Esther, but chiefly in Paul the Apostle, who was of this Tribe, Rom. 11. 1. Aynsworth on Exod. 28. 20.

Iasper stone]

;;A most renowned and noble Jewel, ( [...] the Mother-pearl) both for antiquity and variety. For there [...] divers [...]; one kinde is here mentioned like unto Chrystal most cleer, and of a through and most pure light, which cannot be darkned and obscured by any other colour.

;;2. The bright glory of God shining in his Church, being now more exactly [...] from all filth of mans in­ventions, than ever before. Rev. 21. 11. Her [...] was like a stone most precious, as a Jasper stone, cleer as Crystall.

;;3. The exceeding glory [...] majesty which God [...] himself, and in [...] incommunicable to any creature. Rev. 4. 3. And he that sate, was to look upon, like a Jasper stone. Some Interpreters [...] by these three precious stones, Jasper, [...], and [...], the mysterie of the three Persons in one [...] God-head to be resembled, and in some sort opened. The Father fountain of Deity, shadowed by Jasper (which is Mater Gemmarum) most ancient, and of greatest variety. The Son (who was made flesh for us) signified by the Sardine, which is of a [...] colour; there­fore called Carneoll. The Spirit by the Rain-bow, or Emera'd, which is for beauty and pleasure, most delightfull; to note the unexpressible sweetnesse of the holy Spirit; such then is God; one in Essence, three in Persons.

He compareth not this light of that Church to any light in heaven or earth; for the Sun is sometimes darkened by Clouds, and [...] our eyes, if we look too wistly on it: The Moon and Stars lose their light, when the Sun ap­peareth, and our Made-lights decay. But it is compared to a Jasper, which is not darkened by Clouds, neither doth hurt, our eyes; but the more we look on it, the more it pleaseth us; neither doth it leave shining when the Sun [...], nor doth the brightnesse of it go out at any time. Annot.

Iathniel]

The gift of God. The Son of Meshelemiah, 1 Chr. 26. 2.

Iattir]

A remnant; or, excellent. A City, Josh. 21. 14.

Iavan]

Making sad. The Son of Japhet, Gen. 10. 2. Crecia, Isa. 66. 19.

[...]]

A weapon, [...] [...] as [...] judgement on the guilty Zimri and Cozbi, Numb. 25. 6. And Saul would have [...] [...] David, 1 Sam. 20. 33.

Iaw]

put for the jaw of man, Psal. 22. 15. of beast, Judg. 15. 19. of fish, Job 41. 2. [...], sor the means of holding, Job 29. 17.

Iaws]

[...] 29 17. Heb. the jaw-teeth, or the grinders, marg.

Iaw bone of an Asse]

Judg. 15. 16. By this weak means, and contemptible instrument, through Gods Al­mighty power and [...], Samson [...] a thousand of his and his peoples enemies, and laid their dead bodies on heaps one upon another. Annot.

By the Jaw-teeth of the wicked, which are as kaives, may be understood their [...] [...], Prov. 30. 14.

[...]]

The Keeper of a Prison, Act. 16. 23.

Iazar]

An aid, or helper. A City, 2 Sam. 24. 5.

Iazer]

The [...]. A land, Numb. 32. 1. A City, Josh. 21. 39.

[...]]

The strength of God. A Levite of the second degree, 1 Chr. 15. 18.

Iaziz]

[...]; or, in the Syrian tongue, a departing. One of Davids Officers, 1 Chr. 27. 3 [...]

I B.

Ibhar]

Chosen. One of David's Sons, 2 Sam. 5. 15.

Ibleam]

The ancient of the people; or, the [...] de­creasing; or, clipping them. A [...], [...]. 17 11.

[...]]

The building of the Lord; or, the understanding of the Lord; or, a [...] [...] [...]. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 9. 8.

[...]]

The same. The [...] of [...], Ibid.

Ibri]

Passing over, being [...]; or, being with young. The Son of Merari, 1 Chr. 24 27.

[...]]

The Father of a [...], or the target or weapons of a Father; or, the Father of [...]. A Judge, Judg. 12. 7, 8, 9.

I C.

Ichabod]

Where is glory; or, no glory; or, woe unto glory. The Son of [...], 1 Sam. 4. 21.

Iconium]

Coming; A City of Cilicia, or [...], Acts 13. 51.

I D.

Idalah]

The hand of slander; or, an oath, or cursing; or, after the [...] and Syrian, the band of God. A City, Josh. 19. 15.

Idbash]

Flowing with honey; or, the band of destruction. Of [...]. 1 Chr. 4. 3.

Iddo]

His hand, power, or consession. The Father of Ahinadob, 1 King. 4. 14. The Son of Joah, 1 Chr. 6. 21. The Son of Zechariah, 1 Chr. 27. 21. A Seer, 2 Chr. 9. 29. A Prophet. Ezr. 5. 1. The [...] at the place, Casiphia, Ezr. 8. 17. One that went up with [...], Neh. 12. 4.

Idle]

;;He that may [...] and will not, but ceaseth to labour, through love of ease. Exod. 5. 17. Ye are [...] idle.

;;2. One that is [...], [...] he lacks work. Mat. 20. 3, 6. Why stand ye here all day idle? Because no man hath hired us. The former are idle voluntarily, but these latter [...].

3. Unprofitable, and which tendeth not unto edification, Mat. 12. 36.

Idle]

Of every idle word, Mat. 12. 36. It is the custom of all Writers, very frequent in the Sacred [...], to use phrases, whereby they understand much more then they ex­presie [Page 322] So [...], idle word, is much more then idle, vain, even blasphemous speeches. The word [...], may bear proport on in sense to the Hebrew [...], which sig­nifies [...] indeed, but frequently salse, because that which is false wants the solidity and substance of truth. It's quasi [...], when the words are without deeds agreeing to them. It may referre to the notion of [...], used for reproach and contumely, ch. 5. 11. for such was that against Christ, vers. 24. that great contumely and falsity of his casting out devils by the Prince of Devils. That it is some grand crime, not every word which tends not to some special end of Christian edification, appears by the next verse, where they are affirmed to be such, as for which under Christ, men are sure to be condemned, and not by evill works or actions only. Dr. Hammond, Annot. e. & m.

Idlenesse]

The sin of Sodome, Ezek. 16. 49. The decay of a house, Eccl. 10. 18.

Idos]

;;Any image or visible representation of a false or true God, though it be not worshipped, nor made with any intention of worship. 1 Joh. 5. 21. Keep your selves from Idols. 2 Cor. 6. 16. [...] agreement hath the Temple of God with Idols? Deut. 4. 15. doth manifest the truth of this. For the image which the Jews made of the true God, is con­demned of God himself, Exod. 32. 8. and they that made it were punished as Idolaters. 1 Cor. 10. 7. Neither be ye Ido­laters, as were some of them, with whom God was not well pleased. 1 Cor. 10. 5. Finally, in the forenamed place of [...]. 4. 15. the only making of an image of God is precisely forbidden; and learned Divines both [...] and prove, that both Scriptures and Fathers have indifferent­ly used the word Idol and Image, for one and the self-same thing. Witnesse that one place of [...] (among many) upon those words of 1 Joh. 5. 21. John (saith he) doth not write thus, Keep your selves from Idolatry; that is, from the service of them: but from Idols; that is, from the very Image of them. It is therefore a do­tage in Popery, to distinguish between Idol and Image, and to make the Picture of a false god only, to be an Idol.

;;Note: Papists call Idols which represent things which never were in being, or representeth them in nature of a God: and Images, which represent things that had a true being, in whom they worship (as they say) the thing represented.

;;Also note, that Idol in [...] signifieth a figure or repre­sentation, whence cometh the diminutive Idolon, which sig­nifieth, a little form or fashion: and therefore every little representation or figure must be called an Idol. Tertull. lib. de Idolat. Cap. 3. Images which they call Idols, Tully 1 de Finibus.

;;2. Devils, Isa. 19. 3.

They are set forth by abominations, Covers, silver, gold, staffe, cisterns that will hold no water, other gods, strange gods, gods of gold, silver, brasse, &c. [...], &c. They are most vain, 2 King. 19. 18. Isa. 37. 19. & 41. 22, 23, 29. [...] of sense and motion, neither speaking, seeing, hear­ing, smelling, handling, walking, Psal. 115. 5, 6, 7. They are of no power or efficacy, lesse then nothing, Isa. 41. 24. Nothing in the world, 1 Cor. 8. 4. & 10. 19. namely, with relation (not unto the matter thereof, which is gold, silver, &c. or object thereof, things in heaven or earth) unto their efficacy. Hence they are named [...], nothings, lies, vanities. Nor can they save or deliver their Worshippers in the time of trouble, Deut. 32. 37, 38. 1 Sam. 12. 21. Isa. 45. 20. Hos. 8. 5. nor themselves from thieves, Gen. 31. 19, 30. Judg. 18. 17, 18, 24. from ene­mies, Isa. 46. 1, 2. Jer. 48. 7. & 49. 3. Hos. 10. 6. Isa. 37. 19. They are not profitable, Hab. 2. 18. They must perish, Isa. 1. 31. & 2. 18. Jer. 8. 11, 15. They are hurt­full and pernicious, Exod. 23. 33. Deut. 7. 16. Josh. 23. 13. Judg. 2. 3. They are filthy, abominable, de­testable, &c.

Idol]

Zech. 11. 17. The word here for Idol signifieth a thing of nothing, of no worth, an empty, vain, vacant thing. Annot.

2 Chr. 15. 16. Hebr. horrour, marg. Idols, Deut. 29. 17. Heb. [...] gods, marg. Isa. 2. 20. His idols of silver, Heb. the Idol of his silver, marg. Zeph. 1. 3. Idols, or the stum­bling blocks, marg. Comp. the text with the marg. Zech. 10. 2. [...]. Teraphims, marg. Lev. 19. 4. Turn ye not to Idols. Idols called in Hebr. Elilim, which properly signi­fieth things of nought, nothing, vain, and nought worth, ac­cording to the nature of which name, Paul saith, We know that an idol is nothing in the [...] 1 Cor. 8. 4. Flim sig­nifieth Gods; [...], no gods; which the Greek here nameth Eidola, whereof our English Idols is derived. In the Chald. they are called errours or aberrations. And Elilim is ap­plyed to other things also which are of no value, as in Job 13. 4. Physicians, [...], that is, [...], or of no value; and in Jerem. 14. 14. [...] Prophets prophesied, Elil, a thing of nought. And as Images are the same that Idols in signi­fication, so Images of silver and gold, are called Elilim, Idols, Isa. 2. 20. So that hereby God forbiddeth the transgression of the First and Second Commandements. Aynsw.

[...] is nothing]

;;The false and saigned gods of the Heathen. 1 Cor. 8. 4. An Idol is nothing. Gen. 31. 19, 30. An Idol to be as an empty and vain dream; not in respect of the matter whereof it is made, (for that is something) or of the externall sorm, but in respect of the internal form which doth [...] and falsifie true things, making them seem to be what they are not. Also in [...] of the vain minde of the Idolater, who wickedly imagineth some di­vinity to be in the Idol, whereas there is but one true God in the world. Therefore worthily is an Idol said to be no­thing, being a false and lying sign, a very fiction, being nothing for signification, though something for substance, a piece of wood, stone, &c. 1 Cor. 8. 4. An Idol ought to represent either God, which it cannot, he being unlike to any mortal thing: or Gods, which are none, for there is but one God.

An Idol is nothing in the world, 1 Cor. 8. 4. The meaning of this assertion of the Gnosticks, and concession of St. Paul's, that an idol is nothing in the world, must needs be [...] from the notation of the Heb. word, [...], from [...], that sig­nifies nothing, that [...] hath no existence, so far from being gods, that they are [...], nothing in the world, no parts of Gods first Creation, only inventions and sancies of men, creatures of mens [...] creating. Wicked men are the formers first, and then the worshippers of their wicked deities. Dr. Hamm. Annot. a.

Idolater]

An Idol-worshipper, who being forgetfull of God, Deut. 8. 19. and [...] from him, Ezek. 14. 15. loveth, serveth, walketh after, seeketh to, and worshippeth [...], Jer. 8. 2. [...] himself with them, Isa. 57. 5. is mad upon them, Jer. 50. 38. trusteth in them, Psal. 115. 8. [...] a whoring after them, Ezek. 6. 9. setteth them up in his heart, Ezek. 14. 3, 4, 7. asketh counsell at them, Hos. 4. 12. lifteth up his eyes to them, Ezek. 18. 6, 12, 15. prayeth unto them, Isa. 44. 17. his heart going after them, Ezek. 20. 16.

Idolater, or with Idolaters]

1 Cor. 5. 10 That [...] here is not to be restrained to the particular sin of worshipping pictures or images, will be probable by the rest of the sins which are joyned with it, for which a Christian Professor is to be excommunicated, v. 11. It seems rather to referre either to the joyning in the Idol seasts, of which the Gnostick hereticks were guilty; or else to those filthy practises, so frequent and customary in their mysteries, as prime rites of the Heathen false Worships, and taken up in a most vile manner by the Gnosticks also. That the word should thus be used, will appear most reaso­nable,

1 Because of the words used in the Old Testament, to signifie an idol, [...], is one, which signifies pollution or filth, by which any man is contaminated, and which is sometimes rendred [...], abomination, and the false god, or Idol meant sometime, when [...], abomination is used, as Wisd. 12. 23.

2 Because their Heathen worships were so full of these soul sins, Ib. 14. 23, & 26, 27. Jer. 44. 19. 1 King. 14. 24. See Levit. 18. 24, 25, 27, 28, 29. To which purpose no doubt it was, that the sign of Gods Covenant with his people, was that of Circumcision, a sign of the excision of pleasures, [...] the casting off that [...] of naughti­nesse, which had been [...] among those Nations; and the same is more then intimated in our Baptisme, the out­ward part of which is the washing away the filth of the flesh, and [...] the sorsaking of all the [...] lusts thereof. So 1 King. 15. 12. the Idols and the Sodomites are mentioned together. And 2 King. 23. 7. the [...] of the Sodomites [Page 323] are cast down. So Isa. 57. 5. You that inflame your selves with idols under every green tree. Noting that prostitution of men and women in the groves, about their Idol-Temples, in honour of their false gods. Dr. Ham. Annot. i.

Idolater]

;;One who maketh Images for Religious use, or worshipeth the Image of the true God, or of the false. Rev. 21. 8. And Idolaters.

Idolatrous]

2 King 23. 5. The idolatrous Priests. The root [...], Camar, whence this word cometh, is used to set forth the heat and ardency of the bowels, when one is moved in compassion as Gen. 43. 30. 1 King. 3. 26. Hos. 11. 8. It is also used (1 Sam. 5. 10.) for the blacknesse or shrinking of the skin with famine. This title Chemarim was given to idolatrous Priest, either by reason of their preposterous zeall and fervency about their [...]; or, be­cause they used to wear black cloaths, or because they were much exercised in burning Sacrifices and Incense. [...].

Idolatry]

;;The worship or adoration of an Image, or of God, before, and by an Image, 1 Cor. 10. 7. Neither be Idolaters, as they were. Deut. 5. 9. Thou shalt neither [...] to them, nor serve them.

;;2. The making of any Image or likenesse of God, or of any creature in heaven or earth, for a religious end. Deut. 5. 8. Thou shalt not make to thy self any graven Image, or likenesse, &c. Gal. 5. 20. Idolatry, witchcrast, &c. 1 Cor. 6. 9. All worship of false gods, and false worship of the true God, is Idolatry.

;;3. All humane inventions thrust into Divine service. Deut. 12. 32. [...] I command you, that doe, put no­thing thereto.

;;4. Setting the heart inordinately upon any creature, by fearing, loving, trusting in it more then in God, and above him. Thus is covetousnesse called Idolatry, Col. 3. 5. and Wantons make their belly their God, Phil. 3. 19. Eph. 5. 5. Here an Idolater is one addicted and bent to the service of Idols.

5. The immoderate love unto, and distrustfull care for the things of the world. Col. 3. 5. And covetousnesse, which is Idolatry.

Idolatry]

[...] given to Idolatry, Act. 17. 16. That Athens was a City full of Images, or Idols, or Altars e­rected to the gods, and much given to the worship of them, appears by Pausanias, the number of the Simulachra, or [...] there, being more then in all Greece beside. Which is also affirmed by others. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Idumea]

Red, earthy; or, bloody. A part of [...] the stony; thus called from Edom or Esau the Son of Isaac, Gen. 25. 30.

J E.

Iealous]

;;One grieved with suspicion of dishonesty in the married yoke-fellow, with desire of revenge. Thus are men jealous, and thus also is God said to be jealous, when the marriage between him and his Church is vio­lated and broken. Deut. 5. 9. For I the Lord thy God am a jealous God? that is, so grieved with Idolatry, that I study to revenge it.

;;2. One which seemeth to be much grieved for others, but it is out of a love to himself, for his own commodity sake. Gal. 4. 17. They are [...] over you amisse. This he writeth of the false Apostles, who for their own gain and credit did love the Galatians. Here jealous is taken in evil part, by a Metaphor or speech borrowed from Wooers, who can abide no corrivals or companions in their love.

;;3. One which loveth others truely, not for lucre and glory to himself, but sor the benefit of the persons loved. 2 Cor. 11. 2. I am jealous over you. Thus Paul, and all godly Ministers are jealous over their flock: here jealous is taken in good part.

Iealousie]

;;Grief for suspicion of dishonesty in married Yoke-fellows, Husbands or Wives. Numb. 5. 14. If he be moved with jealousie, and be [...] of his wife.

;;2. An earnest love of others, in [...] of their welfare and good, joyned with great grief for their hurt. 2 Cor. 11. 2. [...] a godly jealousie.

;;3. Hot displeasure, and indignation of God. Psal. 79. 5. Shall thy [...] [...] like fire? 1 [...]. 10. 22.

[...]]

;; [...] between marryed folks, of their fidelity one towards another.

;;2. Vehement affection of love, in which the Church desireth, that Christ his [...] may be [...] to her, Cant. 8. 6. [...] is as [...] as the Grave. See Cruel.

Iearim]

A leap; or, woods. A Mount, [...]. 15. 10.

Ieaterai]

Searching out. The Son of Gershom, 1 Chr. 6. 21.

[...]]

Speaking [...] of the Lord; or, [...] the [...] to the Lord. The Father of [...], Isa. 8. 2.

Iebus]

A treading [...] foot; or, a [...] rolling; or, manager. Thus was [...] called, Judg. 19. 10. Jebusi, Josh. 18. 16. that is, trodden under foot, [...]; or, mangers. Of [...] Son to [...], Gen. 10. 16. of whom the Jelusites, the inhabitants [...] [...], Gen. 15. 21. had their name.

[...]]

The [...], [...], or [...] of the Lord. The Son of [...], 1 [...]. 3. 18.

Iecoliah]

The [...] or [...] of the Lord. The Mother of Azariah, 2 King. 15. 2. and [...], 2 Chron. 26. 3.

[...]]

Stability of the Lord. King of [...]. The Son of Joakim, 1 Chr. 3. 16. who was can yed away cap­tive, Jer. 44. 1. called Coniah, Jer. 37. 1, 2.

Iedaiah]

The hand of the Lord; or, [...] the Lord. The Father of Allon, 1 [...]. 4. 37. A [...], 1 Chron. 9. 10. Of the Sons of [...], to whom befell the second lot, 1 Chr. 24. 7. The Son of [...], Neh. 3. 10. A chief Priest, Neh. 12. 6. Another, vers. 7.

[...]]

One Lord, the [...] of the Lord; or, after the Hebrew and Syrian, the renewing of the Lord. One of the Sons of [...], 1 Chron. 24. 20.

Iediael]

The science, or knowledge of God. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 26. 2. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 7. 6.

Iedidab]

Beloved. The Mother of Josiah, 2 King. 22. 1.

Iedidiah]

[...] of the Lord; or, loving to the Lord. The name of [...], 2 Sam. 12. 25.

Iediel]

The knowledge of God, or, the unity of God; or, joy of God; or, after the [...] and Syrian, the renewing of God. A Captain that holp to make David King, 1 Chr. 12. 20.

Ieduthun]

Consessing his Law, belonging to the Law; or, giving [...]. A Musieian, 1 Chr. 16. 41. The Father of [...], 1 Chr. 9. 16.

To [...]]

Psal. 39 62. 77 The title. Or for him. And it may be meant not only for his person, but for his posterity, as Aaron is put for the [...]. 1 [...]. 12. 27. This [...] and his Sons were singers in Israel with the [...]: he prophesied for the confession and giving praise to [...], 1 [...]. 25. 3. So Psal. 77. 1. The Chaldee addeth the title thus. To [...] for the keeping of the House of the Sanctuary, [...] the month of [...]. Aynsworth.

[...]]

The Isle of help; or, we be to help. The Son of Gilead, Numb. 26. 30. Whence the [...].

Iegar-sahadutha]

The heap of witnesse. A place, Gen. 31. 47.

Iehaziel]

Seeing God; or, the vision of God. One that came to help David, 1 Chron. 12. 4 A Priest, Ibid. 16. 6.

[...]]

Together; o [...] the Lord; or, ioy; or, after the [...] and Syrian, one Lord. One of Davids Offi­cers, 1 Chr. 27. 30.

Iehezekel]

The strength of God. One of the Sons of Aaron, to whom befell the [...] lot, 1 Chron. 24. 16.

Iehiah]

The Lord liveth. A dore-keeper for the Ark, 1 Chr. 15. 24.

[...]]

God liveth; God hath taken away; or, God heaping up. The Husband of Maacha, 1 Chr. 9. 35. A valiant man, Ibid. 11. 44. One of the Second degree, 1 Chron. 15. 18. A Porter, Ibid. A Musician, Ibid. 20. The Son of Laadan, 1 Chr. 23. 8. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 27. 32. A Gershonite, 1 Chr. 29. 8. The Son of [Page 324] Mattaniah, 2 Chr. 20. 14. The Son of Jehosaphat, 2 Chr. 21. 2. [...], his Scribe, 2 Chr. 26. 11. The Son of Eliza­phan, 2 Chron. 29. 13. The Son of Heman, Ibid. 14. An Assistant to [...] the Levite, Ibid. 31. 13. A ruler of the House of God, Ibid. 35. 8. A chief [...] the Levites, Ibid. 9. The Father of [...], Ezr. 8. 9. The Son of Adonikam, Ibid. 13. The Father of Slickaniah, Ibid. 10. 2. The Son of Harim, Ibid. 21. The Son of [...], Ibid. 26. The Son of [...], Ibid. 43.

[...]]

The same. The Son of Laadan, 1 Chr. 26. 21. called [...], 1 Chr. 23. 8.

[...]]

The strength of the Lord; or, the taking of the Lord. The Son of Shallum, 2 Chr. 28. 12.

[...]]

The congregation of the Lord, the passing over of the Lord, the [...] [...] the Lord; or, the decking or [...] of the Lord; or, after the [...] and Syrian, the taking away of the Lord. The Son of Ahaz, 1 Chr. 8. 36.

[...]]

The pleasure or delights of the Lord; or the time of the Lord. The Mother of Amaziah King of [...], 2 Chr. 25. 1. and of Joash, 2 King. 14. 2.

[...]]

The taking of possession of the Lord; or, the Lord seeing. The Son of Jehu, 2 King. 10. 35. The Son of Josiah, Ibid. 23. 30. The Son of Jehoram, 2 Chr. 21. 17.

Iehoash, or Joash]

The fire of the Lord, or the offering of the Lord. The Son of Ahaziah King of Judah, 2 King. 11. 2, 21. The Son of Jehoahaz King of Israel, 2 King. 14. 8.

[...]]

The grace, mercy, or gift of the Lord. A Potter, 1 Chron. 26. 3. A Captain, 2 Chr. 17. 15. The Father of [...], 2 Chr. 23. 1. Of the Sons of Bebai, Ezr. 10. 28: A Priest, Neh. 12. 13, 42.

[...]]

The knowledge of the Lord. The Father of [...], 2 Sam. 8. 18. The High-priest, 2 King. 11. 9. The Leader of the Aaronites, 1 Chr. 12. 27. The Son of Be­naiah, Ibid. 27. 34. The Son of [...], Neh. 3. 6. A Priest, Jer. 29. 26.

Ieboiakim]

The rising, avenging, or establishing of the Lord. A name given to Eliakim the Son of Josiah, 2 King. 23. 34.

Ieboiachin]

Stability of the Lord. The Son of Jehoiakim, 2 King. 24. 6.

[...]]

The fighting, chiding, or multiplying of the Lord. A Priest, 1 Chr. 9. 10.

Iebonadab]

Voluntary, or willing. The Son of Rechab, 2 King. 10. 15, 23.

[...]]

The gift os the Lord; or, the gift of a Dove. The Son of uzziah, 1 Chron. 27. 25. A Levite, 2 Chro. 17. 8. A [...], Neh. 12. 18.

Iehoram]

The height of the Lord, or throwing down of the Lord. The Son of [...] King of Judah, 1 King. 22. 50. The Son of Ahaziah King of Israel, 2 King. 1. 17. The Son of Ahab, 2 King. 3. 1. A Priest, 2 Chron. 17. 8.

[...]]

One that waited on King Jehoshaphat, 2 Chr. 17. 18, 19.

Iehoshaphat]

The Lord is a Judge; or, the udgement of the Lord. The Son of [...], 2 Sam. 8. 16. The Son of [...], 1 King. 4. 17. The Son of Asa King of Judah, 1 King. 15. 24. The Father of [...], 2 King. 9. 2. A Priest, 1 Chr. 15. 24. The Valley of Jehoshaphat, Joel 3. 2.

Iehosheba, or Jehoshabeath]

The [...] of the Lord, the Oath of the Lord; or, the Lord returning the hour. The Daughter of King Joram, 2 King. 11. 2. 2 Chron. 22. 11.

[...]]

The Lord, or Saviour; or, the Lords [...]. The Son of Nun, Numb. 13. 16.

Iehovah]

;;An eternall self-being, one that hath his ess nce of himself, from everlasting: and is the cause of existence or being to all things and [...], which are of him, by him, and for him. Exod. 6. 3. [...] by my name [...], was I not known to them. Act. 17. 28. Rom. 11. v. last. The eternall God [...] his being of himself, and gave being to all creatures, promises and works. This word ( [...]) is [...] to God the Son, and God the [...], This is one of Gods chiefest [...]: the force of it is opened, Rev. 1. 4, 8. he giveth being to his [...] and [...].

This word [...] cometh of [...], he was, and is the proper name of the only [...] God, Exod. 15. 3. Psal. 83. 18. [...]. 42. 8. & 48. 2. Amos 5. 8. & 9. 6. which is tearmed his memoriall, Exod. 3. 15. Hos. 12. 5.

It signifieth,

  • 1. That God hath his essence and existence of himself, Isa. 42. 35, 36, 38.
  • 2. That God giveth essence and existence unto all created things, Amos 5. 8.
  • 3. That God is true in his promises and threatnings, and maketh them really to be in their time, Exod. 6. 2, 3, 6, 8, 29. Ezek. 6. 13. & 7. 27. & 11. 10, 12. & 14. 7, 8. It consists of four letters, [...], as for the most part it doth in all Languages. Thus the Persians name is [...]; the [...], Alla; the Assyrians, Adad, the Aegyptians, [...] or [...]; the Grecians, [...]; the Latines, Deus; the French, Dieu; the Spaniards, Dios; the Italians, Idio; the Germans, English, and Scots, Gott.

Hereof some yield this reason, for that the number of four is a perfect number, and so hereby the perfection of God is noted.

Others, that God is he who created all things consisting of four elements.

[...]. Biblioth. Paraphrastically it is thus rendred, The [...] God said unto Moses, Say unto them, I who have been, and I the same now, and I the same to be, &c. or, I who am, and am to be, hath sent me [...] you. Hence David, The Lord reigneth, (there's the time present) Psal. 97. 1. The Lord King for ever and ever, Psal. 10. 16. (there's the time past) The Lord shall reign for ever, (there's the time to come) Psal. 146. 10. It im­plyes, that he is first without beginning, and the last with­out end.

This the ancient Hebrews had in such reverence that they abstained from pronouncing it. It was by them styled, The great name, the glorious name, the appropriated name, the name separated or unfolded, &c. And instead thereof they read [...], [...].

The Septuagint render it by [...]; the Christian Church by Lord. Buxtorf. Lexic. in [...]. It differeth from Adonai, Lord; which is Gods name of his sustentation and dominion, whereas Jehovah is his name of existing and being; to which agreeth that name, Ehieh, I am, (or will be) Exod. 3. 14. and Jehovih, Gen. 15. 2. and Jah, Exod. 15. 2. How beit the Greek version turneth Jehovah Lord, as well as Adonai: and the New Testament often followeth the same; as, The Lord said to my Lord, Mat. 22. 44. for that which is in Hebrew, Jehovah said unto my Lord, Psal. 110. 1. Many times they use God instead of this name Jehovah, as 2 Sam. 7. 3. comp. with 1 Chr. 17. 2. 2 King. 11. 10. comp. with 2 Chr. 23. 9. Deut. 4. 3. comp. with Matt. 4. 4. Gen. 15. 6. comp. with Rom. 4. 13. Isa. 8. 18. comp. with Heb. 2. 13. Aynsworth on Gen. 2. 4.

This name denoting his giving of being unto (that is, the performance of) his word and promises; in this respect it is said, Exod. 6. 3. By my name Jehovah was I not known unto them: for they were sustained by faith in Gods Al­mighty power, without receiving the thing promised, Act. 7. 5. Heb. 11. 9, 10. but now their children should receive the [...], and so have full knowledge and ex­perience of Gods power and goodnesse, and of the [...] of that his name Jehovah, which therefore they sung to his praise, upon their full deliverance from the Aegypti­ans, Exod. 15. 3. So upon performance of further promises or judgements, he saith, They shall know him to be Jehovah, Isa. 49. 23. & 52. 6. & 60. 16. Ezek. 28. 22, 23, 24, 26. Aynsworth on Exod. 6. 3.

The force of this name the Holy Ghost openeth by, He that is, that was, and will be, or is to come, Rev. 1. 4, 8. & 4. 8. & 11. 17. & 16. 5. And the form of the Hebrew name implyeth so much, Je being a sign of the time to come, [...] he will be; Ho of the time [...], Hoveh he that is; and Vah of the time past, [...] he was.

Of this the Gentiles named the greatest god, Jove, and Jupiter, that is, Jah pater, of the shorter name Jah, [...], [...]. 68. 5. And Varro (the learnedest of the Ro­mans) thought Jove to be the God of the Jews. Ayns­worth [...] Psal. 83. 19.

[...] [...]]

;;signifieth, the Lord will see, or [...], to note the special providence of God in [...]: also, here the Scripture speaketh figuratively (as it [...] to doe in all Sacramentall things) because it was a sign of [Page 325] Gods providence: so Altar is called Jehovah Nissi, Exod. 17. 15. and Jerusalem is called Jehovah Shamma.

Iebovah-Nissi]

The Lord my banner, Exod. 17. 15.

Iehovah- [...]]

The Lord send peace. Judg. 6. 24. marg.

Iehozabad]

Having a dowry; or, the Lords dowry. The Son of Shomer, 2 King. 12. 21. The Son of Obed-Edom, 1 Chr. 26. 4.

[...]]

Just is the Lord; or, the justice of the Lord. The Son of Seraiah, 1 Chron. 6. 14.

Iehu]

He, or he that is; or, being. A Prophet, 1 King. 16. 1. A Captain who was anointed King of Israel, 1 King. 19. 16. & 2 King. 11. 13. The Son of [...], 1 Chron. 2. 38. The Son of [...], Ib. 4. 35. One that came to help David, Ibid. 12. 3.

[...]]

An hiding, a beloved; or, in the Syrian speech, [...], or binding. The Son of Shamer, 1 Chron. 7. 34.

[...]]

Mighty, perfect, or wasted. The Son of Shelemiah, Jer. 37. 3.

[...]]

Praising, or confessing. A City, [...]. 19. 45.

Iehudi]

The same. The Son of Nethaniah, Jer. 36. 14.

[...]]

A praysing or confessing of the Lord. The Mother of Jered, 1 Chron. 4. 18.

[...]]

Keeping counsell; or, after the Syrian, fastened. The Son of [...], 1 Chron. 8. 39.

[...]]

God hath taken away; or, God heaping up toge­ther. Of the Brethren of [...], 1 Chr. 5. 7. An Harper, 1 Chr. 15. 21. A Scribe, 2 Chr. 26. 11.

[...]]

The Congregation of God. A City, Neh. 11. 25.

[...]]

The Lord shall arise, the [...] or revenging of the Lord. The Son of Shallum, 1 Chron. 2. 41.

Iekamiam]

The people shall [...]. Of the Sons of Hebron, 1 Chr. 23. 19.

[...]]

The hope or congregation of God. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 18.

Iemima]

The Daughter of Job, Job 42. 14.

Iemuel]

Gods day; or, the sea of God. The Son of [...], Gen. 46. 10. called Nemuel, 1 Chr. 4. 24.

Ieoparded]

Judg. 15. 18. Hebr. exposed to reproach, marg.

Ieopardy]

Hazard, danger, perill, 2 Sam. 23. 17. 1 Cor. 15. 30.

[...]]

Opening. The Son of Gilead, Judg. 11. 1. made Head and Captain. Ibid. See 1 Sam. 12. 11. & Heb. 11. 32. Whether Jepthah offered up his Daughter for a [...] [...], according to his Vow mentioned, Judg. 11. 30, 31. is denyed by some, affirmed by other. Ludovicus [...] holdeth the affirmative, as may be seen in his De voto [...] Diatrib. Singular. annexed unto his Spicilegium, p. 164 &c.

[...]]

Beholding. The Father of [...], Num. 13. 6. The Son of Jether, 1 Chr. 7. 38.

Ierah]

The moon, the moneth; or, smelling sweet. The Son of Joktan, 1 Chr. 1. 20.

[...]-meel]

The mercy, or, the beloved of God. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 2. 9. The Son of Kish, 1 Chr. 24. 29. The Son of [...], Jer. 36. 26. Of the first came the [...], 1 Sam. 27. 10.

Iered]

Ruling; or, coming down; called also Jared, Gen. 5. 15. The Son of Mahalaleel, 1 Chr. 1. 2. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 18.

Ieremai]

My height; or fearing; or throwing forth waters. Of the Sons of Husham, Ezr. 10. 33.

[...]]

Exalting the Lord; or, the Lords height. The Father of Hamital, 2 King. 23. 31. A mighty man of va­lour, 1 Chron. 5. 24. & 12. 4, 10. Another, Ibid. 13. A Pro­phet, The Son of Hilkiah, Jer. 1. 1. One that sealed the [...], Neh. 10. 2. & 12. 1.

Ieremoth]

Fearing death, or, seeing death, or throwing [...] [...]. The Son of Heman, 1 Chron. 25. 2. Of the Sons of [...], Ezr. 10. 27.

Ieriah]

The fear, vision, or throwing of the Lord. Of the Sons of [...], 1 Chr. 23. 19.

[...]]

Fighting, chiding, or multiplying. A valiant man, 1 Chr. 11. 46.

[...]]

The moon, moneth; or his sweet smell, Numb. 22. 1. Heb. 11. 30.

[...]]

The [...], or vision of God. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 7. 2.

Ierijab]

An Officer among the Hebronites, 1 Chron. 26. 31.

Ierimoth, see Jeremoth]

The Son of Bela, 1 Chr. 7. 7. The Son of Becher, [...]. 8. The Son of Beriah, [...]. 8. 14. One of Davids helpers, [...]. 12. 5. The Son of Mushi, Ibid. 23. 23. The Son of [...], [...]. 27. 19. The Son of David, 2 Chr. 11. 18. An Overseer, [...] 31. 13. Of the Sons of Elam, Ezr. 10. 26.

Ierioth]

Pannes, Kettles, or [...]; or, [...] out; or breaking asunder. The wife of Caleb, 1 Chr. 2. 18.

Ieroam]

High, mercifull; or after the [...], beloved. The Father of [...], 1 Chr. 12. 7.

Ieroboam]

Fighting against, chiding; or [...] the people. The Son of [...], made King over all [...], 1 King. 12. 20. The Son of Joash King of Israel, 2 King. 13. 13.

Ieroham]

High, mercifull, beloved. The Father of [...], 1 Sam. 1. 1. The Son of Elkanah, 1 Chr. 6. 27. The Father of [...] and Zichri, Ibid. 8. 27. The Father of [...], Ibid. 9. 8. The Father of [...], Ibid. 12. The Father of [...], Ibid. 27. 22.

[...]]

[...] Baal [...]; or, an Idol overcome. Gideon so called, Judg. 6. 32. & 7. 1. called also [...], 2 Sam. 11. 21.

Ieruel]

The fear, or the vision of God. A Wildernesse, 2 Chr. 20. 16.

Ierusalem]

The vision of [...], or the perfect vision, or perfect fear (or, the doctrine of peace, of [...] he taught, Chytr. Onom.) It was the Metropolis of Judea, and is writ­ten in the duall form, as it were the double Jerusalem, to wit, the higher and the lower, from which the Apostle ga­thereth an Allegory, Gal. 4. 25, 26. This City was first called Salem, that is, peace, where [...] was King, Gen. 14. 18. It was named also [...], Judg. 19. 10. of one Jebusi Son of Canaan, Judg. 10. 16. and was [...] of his seed the Jebusites, who held therein the Fort of [...], till David [...] it from them, 1 Chr. 11. 4, 5, 7. Here also was the Mount Morijah, whereon Solomon built the Temple, 2 Chr. 3. 1. where Abraham offered his Son Isaac, Gen. 22. 2. and [...] there Gods providence was seen, he named the place Jehovah-Jireh, Gen. 22. 14. which Jireh put to the former name Salem, maketh it Jerusalem, where peace is seen. In Psal. 76. 3. it is called [...], by the first name. [...] on Psal. 51. 20.

It was a [...] City, [...]. 6. 4. [...] as a City that is compact together, Psal. 122. 3. A strong hold, 2 Chron. 32. 10. marg. The City of God, beautifull for [...], the joy of the whole earth, Psal. 48. 1, 2. Great among the Nations, and Princesse among the Provinces, Lam. 1. 1. The gates of the people, Ezek. 26. 2. Whither the Tribes went up, and where were set thrones of Judgement, Psal. 122. 4, 5. The beauty of Israel, Lament, 2. 1. The City that men called, The perfection of beauty, the joy of the whole earth, Ibid. 15.

;;It is put

  • ;;1. For the City it self, Psal. 122. 2, 3. & 125. 2.
  • ;;2. The inhabitants, Mat. 3. 5.
  • ;;3. All the faithfull people of God through the world, Jews and Gentiles, Joel 2. 32. And so for the Church Militant, Isa. 34. 23. & 62. 1. & 66. 10, 13. Jer. 3. 17.
  • ;;4. The Jews, or Kingdome of the Jews, 2 King. 24. 14. Mich. 1. 1. Zech. 9. 10. or the Nation of the Jews dwell­ing at Jerusalem, Gal. 4. 25.
  • ;;5. The holy Catholick Church, v. 26. The Church tri­umphant which is called New Jerusalem, Rev. 3. 12. The holy City, coming down from God out of [...], Rev. 21. 2. whereof Jerusalem was a type, called, The holy City, Neh. 11. 1. because of Gods house therein.

Ierusalem]

Luk. 2. 38. or Israel, marg.

Comely as Jerusalem, Cant. 6. 4. A City renowned for glory, especially because God himself chose to dwell in it, having his Temple built on Mount Sion It was fair in situ­ation, the [...] of all the earth, the City of the great King, Psal. 48. 2, 3, &c. Hereupon the Church under the Gospel, the Spouse and wife of the Lamb Christ, is called Jerusalem, holy and heavenly; whose glory from God, and excellent or­naments are described at large, Rev. 21. 2, 9, 10, 11, &c. It's by interpretation the sight of [...]. [...].

Ierusha]

[...], or banishment. The Mother of Jo­tham, 2 King. 15. 33.

[...]]

The health or salvation of the Lord. The Son of [...], 1 Chron. 3. 21. The Father of [...], Neh 11. 7.

[...]]

The same. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 25. 3. The Son of Rehabiah, lb. 26. 25. The Son of Athaliah, Ezr. 8. 7. One of the Sons of [...], Ibid. 19.

Iesphanab]

A City, 2 Chr. 13. 19.

[...]]

To him befell the seventh lot, 1 Chron. 25. 14.

[...]]

The sitting, or captivity of the Father. To him befell the fourteenth lot, 1 Chr. [...]. 13.

[...]]

Right, singing, having a regard, or ruling. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 2. 18.

Ieshimon]

The wildernesse, Numb. 21. 20. marg. 1 Sam. 23. 19. marg.

[...]]

Ancient, or rejoycing exceedingly. The Son of Jahdo, 1 Chr. 5. 14.

Ieshua]

A Saviour. To him befell the nineth lot, 1 Chr. 24. 11. A Provider sor the Priests, 2 Chron. 31. 15. One [...] returned from Babylon, Ezr. 2. 2. A Priest, Ib. 36. A Levite, bid. 40. The Son of [...], Ezr. 3. 2. The Fa­ther of Ezer, the Ruler of Mizpah, Neh 3. 19.

[...]]

A [...] from the head of the Lord; or, a sprinkling of the Lord. One that came to help David, 1 Chr. 12. 6. Of the Sons of uzziel, 1 Chr. 23. 20. Of the Sons of [...]. Ezr. 10. 25.

[...]]

The naming of God; or, astoniednesse of God. A Prince in his family, 1 Chro. 4. 36, 38.

Iesobaiah]

A Prince also in his family, 1 Chron. 4 36, 38.

Iesse]

A gift, or oblation, a [...]; or, being. The Son of Obed, Ruth 4. vers. 22. The Father of David, 1 Sam. 17. 17, 58.

Iesse]

1 Chr. 10. 14. Heb. Isai, marg.

Iesting]

Pleasant and witty words, [...] offensive, and hindering edification. Ephes. 5. 4. Jesting.

Iesui]

One of the Children of Ashar, of whom the [...] of the Jesuites, Numb. 26. 44.

Iesutun, or Jeshurun]

That is, (as the Chaldee ex­plains it) Israel; the [...], [...]: So in Deut. 33. 5, 26. where the [...] again translates it [...]; the Greek, be­loved. And in Isa. 44. 2. Thou [...] whom I have chosen; the [...] saith, Thou Israel; the Greek, Thou beloved [...]. It hath the name of [...], [...], as [...] a righte­ous people by [...], having [...] right and equall, if they had walked in them. [...], it may be derived of Shor, which is, to look, or [...], [...] [...] people saw the glory of God at the giving of the Law. The same word Shor is also a [...], which some think [...] here alludeth unto, as if [...] were waxed like a fat bullock [...] kicked. [...] on Deut. 32. 15.

Iesus]

;;A Saviour, one that s veth his people from their sins. Mat. 1. 21. [...] [...] [...] called Jesus. It is a name of his benefits; to wit, salvation had by Christ. Also, it signifies the doctrine [...] [...], Act. 8. 35. Thirdly, it [...] Josua, who brought Gods people into the promised Land, and was therein a type of Christ, Heb. 4. 8.

  • ;;1. Some meer man called Jesus; as,;;
    • ;;1. Josua, Heb. 4. 8. Act. 7. 45.;;
    • ;;2. Jesus the Son of [...], Zach. 3. 1. Hag. 1. 12.;;
    • ;;3. Jesus the Son of Sirach.;;
    • ;;4. Another, Col 4. 11.;;
  • ;;II. The Son of God; who became Man, to save men by his s ffering for them, Matt. 1. 21.;;
  • ;;III. The doctrine concerning Jesus, Act. 8. 35.;;
  • ;;IV. The vertue and power of Christ to sanctifie us by his Spirit, Rom. 8. 10, 11. Gal. 2. 20.;;

  • ;;V. The examples and holy life of Jesus, which are made ours by imitation, Rom. 13. 14.;;

    ;;This with the former sense doe make up the Image of Je­sus in us; so as a man may even read Jesus Christ in the life of a true Christian, the [...] of a thing being often called by the name of the thing whereto it is like.;;

  • ;;VI. The merit or justifying grace of Christ, Eph. 3. 17. Gal. 2. 16.;;
  • ;;VII. The name or fame of Jesus gotten by his works, and namely his resurrection, Act. 13. 33. (begotten thee) Psal. 7. 2.;;

This name of our Lord and Redeemer (though some de­rive it from [...], to heal) is Originally Hebrew; which some derive from [...], the proper name of God, and there­upon by inserting [...], make it [...], and so to [...] the same that [...] incarnate, or God made man; and hereto they accommodate the name Immanuel, God with us, or God our brother, [...] os our [...], and bone of our bones. But it comes of [...], salvation, from the root [...], he saved; whence [...], or in Hiphil. [...], be hath saved; whence [...].

Iesus]

;;I shua, the Captain of Gods people after Mo­ses, under whole conduct the Israelites were brought into Canaan, Heb. 4. 8.

Jither]

Excelling, remaining; or, searching out diligently; or, a small rope. The Son of [...], Judg. 8. 20. The Fa­ther of Amasa, 1 King. 2. 5. The Son of Jada, 1 Chron. 2. 32. The Son of Ezra, Ib. 4. 17. The Father of [...], Ibid. 7. 38.

[...]]

Giving. A Duke, Gen. 36. 40.

Iethiah]

A Town or City, Josh. 19. 42.

Iethro]

It is of the same signification with Jether. The Father in Law of Moses, Exod. 3. 1.

Ietur]

An order, or keeping. The Son of Ishnael, Gen. 25. 14.

Ievel]

God hath taken away; or, God heaping up. Of the Sons of Zera, 1 Chr. 9. 6.

Ieush]

A moth, gaawa about, pressing down; or, gathered together. The Son of Esau, Gen. 36. 5. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 7. 10. The Son of Shimei, Ibid. 23. 10. The Son of Rehuboam, 2 Chr. 11. 19.

Ieuz]

The same. The Son of Shaharaim, 1 Chron. 8. 8, 10.

Iew]

Naturall, Zech. 8. 23. Neh. 2. 16. Act. 10. 28.

[...], by nation, name, and profession, Rom. 2. 28.

Inward, one of Gods faithfull people, Rom. 2. 29.

It is put

  • 1. for a Jew properly, Act. 22. 3.
  • 2. For one in heart and spirit, a true server of God, Rom. 2. 29.
  • 3. For an observer of Legall Rites and Ceremonies, 1 Cor. 9 20.
  • 4. For sound Christians, Rev. 2. 9. & 3. 9.

Iew inward]

;;One, who is a Jew in truth, though he be not so by name or Nation. Rom. 2. 29. He is a Jew which is one within; that is to say, one who professeth himself to be one of Gods people, and is so indeed, and before God, in [...] and in heart, being faithfull and holy.

Iew outward]

;;He that is a Jew by Nation, name, and profession only. Rom. 2. 28. A Jew which is one [...].

Neither Jew nor Grecian]

;;That God hath no re­gard of these circumstances and externall qualities, whether one be born a Jew or a Gentile, be srce or bond, &c. But acknowledgeth for his Children all which believe in his Son. Gal. 3. 28. There is neither Jew nor Gre­cian, &c.

[...]]

Taken

  • 1. properly, for a precious and costly or­nament, whether of gold or silver, Gen. 24. 53. Exod. 3. 22. Cunningly wrought, Numb. 31. 51. which the Jews offe­red unto the Lord, for the work of the Tabernacle of the Congregation, and for all the [...] thereof, Exod. 35. 22. [...] the Philistims returned with the Ark sor a [...], 1 Sam. 6. 8. Wherewith the enemies that came against [...] were adorned, 2 Chr. 20. 25. For which Hezekiah made a Treasury, 2 Chron. 32. 27. Used by Brides for ornament, Isa. 61. 10. By Idolaters sor the service of their Idols, Ezek. 16. 17. Hos. 2. 13. Hereof some are for the forehead, Ezek. 16. 14. For the ear, the nose, the hand, &c.
  • 2. Figuratively, for Gods children, Mal. 3. 17.

Iewels]

Job 28. 17. or Vessels, marg. Mal. 3. 17. or special treasure, marg.

Iewesse]

A woman, by Nation, of the Jews, Act. 16. 1.

Iewish]

Tit. 1. 14. Jewish sables. Under this may be comprehended all the false Glosses and false Interpreta­tions of the Law of Moses, urging that externall and [...], but not the internall and spirituall meaning of the Law; for which corruption Christ challenged the Jewish Teachers, Mat. ch. 5. & 6. & 7. Also all their fabulous [Page 327] inventions in their Talmud. But especially all those Do­ctrines of the Jews, which concerned the Legall and Ceremoniall observation of Dayes, Meats, Drinks, Gar­ments, Washings, Persons, and Peoples. Taylor on Tit. p. 271.

Iewry]

The Land of Judea, Dan. 5. 13.

Which say they are Jews and are not, Rev. 2. 9. Brag of the truth of their Religion, when they want both the inward power, and outward evidences of it. Mat. 3. 9. Joh. 8. 33, 39. Rom. 2. 28, 29. 2 Tim. 3. 5. Annot.

Jewes they were according to the flesh, but not Jewes in that sense in which they boasted, that is, they were not the true Church and Children of God. Giffard.

Iews by nature]

;;Such as were born Jews, by natural generation coming of Jewish parents, who were Gods people. In this sense they are called naturall branches, Rom. 11. because they descended by birth of the Ho­ly Patriarchs, with whom God had made a Covenant to take them for his people. Gal. 2. We who are Jews by [...].

Iezaniab]

The nourishment or weapons of the Lord. The Son of a Maachathite, Jer. 40. 8.

Iezebel]

Woe to the house; or, the Isle of a house, or the Isle of a dunghill; or woe to the dunghill. The Wife of Aha, 1 King. 16. 31. A wicked woman, no better then another Jezebel in the Church, who was a Seducer, and Idolatresse, Rev. 2. 20.

Iezebel]

;;A woman of that name, wife of Ahah King of Israel, whom she drew on to most horrible [...], be­ing one also, which withstood and persecuted the Lords holy Prophets, and kept a Table for four hundred false Prophets; whereof she was a Ring-leader and a Captain, bearing her self as an open professed enemy of God and his truth.

;;2. A certain notorious evil woman, not named Jeza­bel, yet bearing her name for likenesse in qualities; be­ing a Whore, a Witch, and Idolatrous, faigning her self to utter Doctrine from the holy Ghost (as a Prophetesse) yet she had it from the Devil himself. Her Doctrine was the same which before is called Balaam's Doctrine. See there Rev. 2. 20. Thou sufferest the woman Jezabel, which calleth her self a Prophetesse. What she was it is not known, but she was some notable filthy woman, which seduced and poysoned many.

Iezebel]

1 King. 18. 4. Heb. Izebel, marg.

Iezer]

The Isle of help; or, woe be to help. The Son of Napthali, Gen. 46. 24. of whom came the family of Jezerites, Numb. 26. 49.

Ieziel]

The sprinkling of God; or, the distilling from the head of God. The Son of Azmaveth, 1 [...]. 12. 3.

Iezlsah]

The Son of Elpaal, 1 Chron. 8. 18.

Iezrahiah]

The Lord ariseth; or, the clearnesse of the Lord. The Singers Overseer, Nch. 12. 42.

Iezreel]

The seed of God, the dropping down of Gods friendship; or, the sprinkling upon the shepheard of God. A City, Josh. 15. 56. One that was of the Father of Etam, 1 Chr. 4. 3. The Son of Gomer, Hos. 1. 4. From the forementioned City cometh Jezreclite, 1 King. 21. 1. and Jezreclitesse, 1 Sam. 27. 3.

I F.

If]

  • ;;is a word noting, 1. A condition, or cause, 1 Cor. 11. 31. Luk. 9. 23.;;
  • ;;2 A reason of a matter, Eph. 4. Phil. 2. 4, 8. 2 Thess. 1. 6.;;
  • ;;3. A flat deniall of the matter; as much as to say, Not at all. Or, a protestation with imprecation against sin, Heb. 13. 15.;;
  • ;;4. Rarity of the doers.;;
  • ;;5. Necessity of the same use thereof, to the effecting of another named with it.;;
  • ;;6. An objection or supposition of some great thing, and is as much as Though, Although, Gal. 1. 8. 1 Cor. 13. 12. Eccl. 5. 7.;;
  • ;;7. Doubtfullnesse or uncertainty of the matter. For, ex suppositione sequitur quidlibet.;;
  • 8. It signifieth as much as, [...] that, Gen. 31. 52. Act. 26. 2.
  • 9. Is put for a note of a mans qualification, [...] 28. 1.
  • 10. for Surely, Numb. 14. 23. marg.
  • 11. for Whether or no, Gen. 8. 8.
  • 12. for When, Judg. 21. 21.

It's used in [...], Gen. 14. 23. & 21. 23. Praying, Gen. 24. 42. Vowing, Gen. 28. 20.

If]

Deut. 7. 12. Heb. because, marg. 2 King. 6. 27. Is the Lord do not help thee; or, Let not the [...] save thee, marg. Gal. 6. 1. or Although, marg. [...]. 3. 11. Is they shall enter, according to the marg. is [...] [...] the text, They shall not enter.

If]

Heb. 4. 5. If [...] shall enter into my rest, as the par­ticle if, in [...]. 3. is to be understood [...] [...], Is they shall enter into my rest, they shall not [...] into my rest; so in this it's to be understood [...], as if he had said, if they shall enter my rest, it shall be well with them. [...].

The true faithfull ones shall enter thereinto. Those did not enter into the land of promise; These did into heaven.

And what will I, if it be already [...] Luk. 12. 49. The particle [...], which is ordinarily rendred is, is oft an Optative, or expression of wish or [...]. So chap. 19. 42. If thou knewest, sor O that thou [...]. So [...]. 22. 42. If thou wilt, for O that thou wouldest; and [...] [...] may be here, O that it were already kindled, and then the [...] [...] [...] will be an answer to the question proposed in the former, thus, [...], what do I desire? Beyond all things, that it were already kindled? Or, [...] do I desire if [...] were [...] kindled? i. e. I desire no more but this. Or [...], by ren­dring the [...] as if it were [...], How do I desire that it were already kindled? Dr. Ham. Ann. c.

If need be]

At that time whensoever need shall be, 1 Pet. 1. 6.

If it were]

signifieth, O that it were! Psal. 139. 19 Gen. 24. 43. Luk. 12. 49. This word, as it is used in Prayer and Execrations, so it signifieth, When, 1 Sam. 15. 7. comp. Matt. 2. 21. with Luk. 11. 24.

I G.

Igal]

Redeemed; or, defiled. The Son of [...], Numb. 13. 7. The Son of Nathan, 2 Sam. 23. 36.

Igdalsah]

The greatnesse of the Lord. A man of God. The Father of Hanan, Jer. 35. 4.

Igeal]

A Redeemer redeemed; or, defiled. The Son of Semaiah, 1 Chr. 3. 22.

Ignominy]

It's all one with reproach, discredit, infamy, slander, evil report, shame, dishonour, &c. Prov. 18. 3.

Ignorance]

;;Want of the true knowledge of God, and of heavenly things. Eph. 4. 18. Through the ignorance that is in them. This ignorance is either simple, when means of knowledge be [...]; or wilfull and affected, when one may know and will not. Ignorance being in itself a sin a­gainst the first Commandement, cannot excuse sin, that it should be no fault at all.

;;2. Unbelief, which follows Ignorance, as a companion or fruit. 1 Pet. 1. 14. Fashion not your selves to the former lusts of your ignorance; that is, of your blinde unbelief. A Metonymie of the cause.

;;3. Error, through want of judgement, and right difcern­ing of things. Lev. 4. 2. If any man shall [...] through igno­rance. A Metonymie of the cause.

;;4. Any sin whatsoever, which cometh from such ig­norance and error; according to the use of the Hebrew tongue, which under Ignorance meaneth every sin, even that which is witting and willing. Heb. 9. 7. And for the ignorance of the people. A Synechdoche of the part for the whole.

;;ignorance may excuse a sin, that it be not so great a fault, but it cannot so excuse, as it shall be no fault at all. Excusat a [...], non a toto.

It's both a sin, 1 Pet. 2. 1. and the cause of sin, Eph. 4. 17, 18. 1 Pet. 1. 14.

;;5. Innocency or freedome from sin. So Christ is said to know no sin, 2 Cor. 5. 21.;;

[Page 328] ;; [...] facti (non [...]) excusat.;;

;;This ignorance of evill as done is good.;;

;;Ignorantia malefacti [...] ut facti mala est; [...] malefacti ut [...] a nobis facti bona est.;;

;;6. Innocency from the will or wicked device of doing ill, Matth. 10. 16. & 18. 3. 1 Cor. 3. 18. Rev. 3. 24.;;

;;7. To deny, to disallow; or, not to confesse, ac­knowledge, and approve a man or matter, or our ac­quaintance with him, Matt. 7. 23. & 25. 12. & 26. 70, 72, 74.;;

8. Idolat. y, Act. 17. 30. The time of this ignorance God winked at.

[...] of ignorance]

;;Blinde motions and evil desires of unbelieving persons who lack the true knowledge of Christ. 1 Pet. 1. 14. [...] not your selves to the former lusts of your ignorance.

Not to regard the time of ignorance]

;;To permit and passe over, for [...] [...] to [...], the ignorance of many thousand years. Act. 17. 30. And the time of this ig­norance God regardeth not.

Ignorant]

  • ;;One which sinneth unwittingly. 1 Tim. 1. 13. For I [...] it ignorantly; that is, not knowing that the Christian Religion was the true Rel gion.
  • ;;2. One which doth a voluntary sin, knowing it to be so. Heb. 5. 2. To have compassion of the ignorant. See Bible Note.
  • ;;3. One that careth not for other mens affairs and matters. Isa. 63. 16. Though Abraham be ignorant of us. Men are carelesse of that whereof they be ignorant.
  • ;;4. One that wanteth [...] knowledge of the true God, and his Worship. Act. 17. 23. Whom ye then ignorantly worship.
  • ;;5. One to whom something is unknown, because it is not revealed. Thus Christ as man, and the holy Angels, are ignorant of the last day, Mat. 24. 36. [...]. 13. 32.
  • ;;6. One that hath not been brought up in the arts, nor attained his knowledge by ordinary means of learning it from men, though else he may be very wise and learned, Act. 4. 13.;;
  • ;;7. One that is innocent and free from an evill act, and from the thought or purpose thereof, 2 Cor. 5. 21.;;
  • ;;8. One that of fraud or hypocrisie will not confess his sin which he knoweth, as having done it.;;
  • ;;9. One that will not, or doth not afterwards acknow­ledge the truth, Mat. 26. 79.;;
  • ;;10. One that dislikes another, Mat. 7. 23.;;
  • 11. One not knowing nor taking notice of, Isa. 63. 16.
  • 12. One wanting understanding, Psal. 73. 22.
  • 13. One not rightly conceiving or apprehending, Rom. 10. 3.

Ignorant]

;;Such as have sinned, of what sort or in what kinde soever, Heb. 5. 2.

Ignorantly]

Deut. 19. 4. Unwittingly, unawares, Heb. without knowledge. The Greek saith, unwillingly. Aynsw.

J I.

Iibsam]

Their drough; or, their confusion; or, bash­fullnesse. The Son of Tola, 1 Chr. 7. 2.

Iidiaph]

A distilling from the head; or, the dropping of an house; or, after the Hebrew and [...], a hand joyned together. The Sonne of Nahor by Milcah, Gen. 22. 22.

Iieabarim]

Heaps of Hebrews; or, passers over; or, heaps of angry [...]; or, toward men; or, after the [...] and Syrian, [...] of wheat. A place, Numb. 33. 44

Iim]

The same. The name of a City, Numb. 33. 45. [...]. 15. 29.

It's also taken for wilde beasts, Isa. 13. 22. marg.

Iimla]

A [...], or circumcision. The Father of [...], 2 Chr. 18. 7, 8.

Iimnah]

The right hand, numbring; or, preparing; or, after the Syrian, appointing. The Son of Asher, Gen. 46. 17. Of whom the Jimnites, Numb. 26. 44.

Iion]

A beholding, a fountain, or eye. A City, 1 King. 15. 20.

Iiphta]

Opening. A City, Josh. 15. 43.

[...]]

God opening. A Valley, Josh. 19. 14, 27.

I K.

Ikkesh]

Froward, or wicked. The Father of [...], 2 Sam. 23. 26. 1 Chr. 11. 28.

I L.

[...]]

One of Davids Worthies, 1 Chro. 11. 29

Ile]

Isa. 20. 6. or Countrey, marg.

Ill]

Applyed to favoured, Gen. 41. 3, 4, 21. Blemish, Deut. 15. 21. Wicked, Isa. 3. 11. Savour, Joel 2. 20. [...], Mic. 3. 4. See Evill.

Ill favourednesse]

Deut. 17. 1. Evil thing, Heb. evill word, which the Chald. explaineth, any evill whatsoever; for though there were no visible blemish, yet [...] corruptions might disable it, as if it were sick. Mal. 1. 8. or the hire of an whore, or price of a Dog, Deut. 23. 18. or any such [...]. Ay sw.

Illuminated]

Heb. 10. 32. that is, Converted to the faith of Christ, Act. 26. 18. Eph. 3. 9. inlightened with the [...] of Christ, having your eyes opened, and your mindes illustrated with the beams of divine light. Some here understand Baptisme, as also in Hebr. 6. vers. 4.

[...]]

A making merry. A Countrey bordering upon [...], and [...] unto [...]. It was thus named from Illyricus the Son of Cadmus, who was so called [...], of the harp. Hence Lyricen, Lyricus, an Harper. One that playeth on or singeth to the Harp, Rom. 15. 19.

I M.

Image]

;;Any shape or portraiture, drawn by art, to represent something by it, for civil use: as Caesar's Image was made to represent Caesar. Matt. 22. 20. Whose Image or superscription is this? This is an artificial Image made for civil respects; as, to distinguish [...], or beautifie houses, and it is lawfull.

;;2. Some shape or picture made to the likenesse of God, or of some other creatures, for divine worships sake. Exod. 20. 4. Thou shalt make thee no graven Image. Deut. 4. 15. This is a [...] Image, being made for Religion sake, and [...] unlawfull. here such Images be, there is no Reli­gion (saith a Father.) The Scripture saith, that God spake with a voyce, but shewed no Image to his people of him­self, [...]. 4.

;;3. All mens devices, commanded as Gods service, Exod. 20. 4. This is also superstition.

;;4. Our likenesse and resemblance of God in righteous­nesse and true [...]. After this Image Adam was created. Gen 1. 26. Let us make man after our Image: And unto this are all the [...] restored again by Christ, Eph. 4 24. This is a spirituall or celestiall Image; this likenesse shall be perfect at the day of Resurrection, when Christ shall be [...] by his coming; then the godly shall see him as he is, and be like him, Psal. 17. last, 1 Joh. 3. 2.

;;5. Our likenesse and resemblance with God, in re­spect of rule and authority. 1 Cor. 11. 7. The man is the Image and glory of God. Hitherto of accidentary Images.

;;6. A reall, essentiall, true and lively expressing of the very substance of another: In this signification is Christ said to be the Image of God his Father, Col. 1. 15. Heb. 1. 3. Also, the Law is said, not to be the very Image of the things, Heb. 10. 1. And it is written of us, that As we have [Page 329] born the Image of the [...], so we shall bear the Image of the heavenly [...]. 1 Cor. 15. 49. And the Revelation of St. [...] [...] of the Image of the Beast, which all men shall adore, Rev. 14. 9. In all which places is meant the very things and substances themselves, or the solid and true existence of the things. These be essential Images, which have the substance of the things whereof they be called Images.

;;7. Any manner of resemblance whatsoever, lawfull or un­lawfull, lively or painted, true or imaginary. Gen. 5. 3. He begat a childe in his own likenesse, after his own Image. Psal. 73. 20. Thou shalt make their Image despised. Where the [...] Image signifieth an imaginary vanishing shadow, to set forth the lightnesse and inconstancy of all earthly things, which seem and make shew to be the true goods and [...] itself, yet are nothing but a shadow or vain likeness thereof: therefore by the Apostle are called a shape, fashion, or figure, 1 Cor. 7. 31. Rom. 12. 2.

It's taken,

  • 1. Essentially, as Christ is the Image of his Father, Heb. 1. 3. 2 Cor. 4. 4. Col. 1. 15.
  • 2. Accidentally, respecting qualities spirituall and heaven­ly, Gen. 1. 26, 27.
  • 3. Existentially, for the substance of the things whereof they be Images, Heb. 10. 1. 1 Cor. 15. 49.
  • 4. Mystically, Rev. 13. 14, 15. & 14. 9, 11. & 15. 2. & 16. 2. & 19. 20. & 20. 4.
  • 5. Representatively, by Gods Ordinance, in rule and au­thority, 1 Cor. 7. 6.
  • 6. [...], Mat. 22. 20.
  • 7. [...], as in apparition, a vanishing shadow, Job 4. 16.
  • 8. [...], for mens persons walking in a vain shadow, Psalm 39. 6. or, for their transitory estate, Psal. 73. 20.
  • 9. Idolatrously, when an Image is made either of the false God, as of Baal, 2 King. 3. 2. Rom. 11. 4. or, of the true God, which is forbidden, Exod. 20. 4. Deut. 16. 22 or, of the creatures, to worship them, Deut. 4. 16, 17, 18. where the [...] is also forbidden.

Of Images there were greater and lesser, some carved, molten, graven, of gold, silver, wood, &c.

Image of the beast]

;;Not a picture set up to represent one (such as Painters make for their gain sake.) Neither any bodily Image, made to be worshiped and honoured as [...] Images set up in the Churches for religious wor­ship be.) But the expresse and lively portraiture and repre­sentation of the Honour, Kingdome, Power, and Soveraignty, which the first Beast (to wit, the Roman Heathenish Em­pire) had: and the second Beast (to wit, Ecclesiasticall Rome) sought to revive. Rev. 13. 14. That they should make an Image of the Beast.

He caused the people to renew and receive a new restored [...], and image of that long vacant Empire of the West, which had received that deadly wound by the sword of the [...], and [...], and Vandalls. Hall.

By their sword the power of the Empire was broken, the Beast was wounded, and lay dead for the space of 300 years, even untill Carolus Magnus was made Emperour. Now the Imperial [...] being the Beast wounded deadly by a Sword, it cannot be the image of the wounded Beast also. So that the image of the first Beast, is the erected Pa­pal power at [...] in the place of the Imperial: for in the time that the Empire lay dead and wounded, and in effect was not, up starteth the Pope, and he leapeth upon the back of that same Beast, whereupon the Emperour had rid before him, to wit, the Roman State, for that is still the body of the Beast; and he raiseth up a new image of the old Empire at Rome, as like unto it, as possible an Image can be to that which it representeth, for the names being changed only, the similitude of both is evident, as in largenesse of Dominion, similitude of Government, Tyranny, Idolatry, &c. Cowper.

The Universal Headship, as a Representative of that Soveraign Majesty that was formerly lost in Rome Impe­rial, but now repaired in Rome Papal, is the Image of the Beast, saith Mr. Stephens in his plain and easie Calculation of the Name, Mark, and Number of the Name of the Beast, pag. 181.

To worship the Image of the Beast]

;;To adore and give divine honour unto the Pope, (who bears the Image of the Heathenish Emperour) by [...] a divinity in him; which whosoever refused to doe, though they were Kings and Emperours, they lost not only their living and dignity, but their head and life too; whereof the Ecclesiasticall Stories give plentifull proof. Rev. 13. 15. As many as would not worship the [...], should be killed. Rev. 16. 2.

Image of God]

;;Christ, in whom God is to be seen and beheld, as touching his substance and glorious proper­ties: as a man is to be known by his image or picture. 2 Cor. 4. 4. Which is the image of God. This is a consubstantiall image, respecting essence and substance.

;;2 Dominion and perfect holynesse. Gen. 1. 27. In the image of God created he him. This image is accidentall, re­specting qualities.

;;3. Authority and power, which by Gods Ordinance the man hath over his wife. 1 Cor. 11. 7. He is the image of God.

Gods image is in Man, and in Christ.

In Man,

  • 1. By Creation; and so it is in all men even the worst men, in as much as there is in them an aptitude to know and conceive of God, &c.
  • 2. By [...]-creation; and so it is in holy men, that doe actually and habitually conceive of God, &c. but this is unperfectly.
  • 3. By similitude of glory; and so the blessed in heaven [...] of, and resemble God, and that ( [...] comparison of the two former) perfectly.

Christ is the image of God,

  • 1. In operation, because it is he that worketh Gods image in us.
  • 2. In [...], because he appeared for God to the Fathers in the Old Law.
  • 3. In Person; and that in both natures, both as God and Man.

For, the most perfect image of God is, Christ God; the perfect image of God, is Christ-man. The unperfect image of God, is Man. He is the perfect image of God, as he is God, Phil. 2. 6. [...]. 1. 4. and this image is an infinite image, like the thing resembled; and this is the same in number, not in specie only, with the thing [...].

He is also the image of God as he is Man, 1 Tim. 3. 16. and that,

  • 1. As the God-head dwells in Christ bodily; in respect of the unutterable presence of the divine nature.
  • 2. As by his miracles and [...] works he manifested his Divine nature, and shewed God in the world.
  • 3. As his Humane nature is qualified with knowledge, righteousnesse, purity, and other gifts. For if man be Gods image in respect of this, Christ is so much more.

Christ then as he is God, is not only the image of the invisible image of God; but as man, he is the visible image of the invisible God. Byfield on Col. 1. 15. p. 110, 111.

How Christ is the image of God, how the Angels are Gods image, and how Man is Gods image, see further in Byfield on Col. 3. 10. p. 68, 69, 70.

Image]

Heb. 1. 3. The expresse Image of his Person. There is nothing in the person of the Father, but it is expres­sed in lively colours in Christ. He that beholdeth the one, beholdeth the other, [...]. 14. 9. Col. 1. 15. The eternity of the God-head, his wisdome, power, justice, and goodness may be seen in Christ. [...]. See Ingraved sorm.

Imagery]

Ezek. 8. 12. Heb. picturae suae, of their painting. Tremel.

Imagination]

put for, The whole fiction. Whatsoever the heart first imagineth, formeth, purposeth, Gen. 6. 5. 1 Chr. 28. 9. Luk. 1. 51. For stubbornnesse, Deut. 29. 19. marg. For reasoning or the reluctancy of the understanding and will, 2 Cor. 10. 5. marg. For purpose, desire, Gen. 6. 5. marg. For the will, 1 Chr. 29. 18.

Imagine]

put for, To meditate, Psal. 2. 1. marg. In­tend, Psal. 21. 11. Taken sometime in good part, 1 Chr. 29. 18. But usually in ill part, Gen. 11. 6. Psal. 10. 2. Act. 4. 15. Being joyned with reproof, Job 6. 26. Wrong­fully, Ibid. 21. 27. A vain thing, Psal. 2. 1. Act. 4. 25. Deceit, Psal. 38. 12. Mischief, Psal. 62. 3. Evil against the Lord, Nah. 1. 9, 11. Zach. 7. 10. & 8. 17. Devices, Psal. 10. 2. A mischievous device, Psal. 21. 11.

Images]

Exod. 34. 13. Heb. statues, marg. Deut. 7. 5. Hebr. statues, or pillars, marg. 1 King. 14. 23. or standing [Page 330] images, or statues, marg. 2 King. 23. 24. or Teraphim, marg. 2 King. 14. 5. Heb. Sun- [...], marg.

Images, or [...] of silver, gold, &c.]

;;Pictures made of gold and silver, for religious use, and divine adoration, whereof Papistry is full. Rev. 9. 20. That they should not worship Images (or Idols) of silver, gold, &c.

To imbalme]

;;Gen. 50. 1. This was done with Balme, Myrrhe, and other spices, that the dead bodies might not stink or putrefie, Joh. 19. 39, 40. So laying them as in a bed of sweet odours, 2 Chr. 13. 14. And thus the solemnity at his buriall, was to do him honour at his death, 2 Chron. 32. 33. and to sweeten his body for buriall in Canaan, beside further mystery of resurrection and incorruption.

See Em alm.

Imbrace]

It's put for, Taking between ones arms in friendly meeting, Gen. 33. 4. or, departing, Act. 20. 1. To catch hold of, Job 24. 8. To receive with love, Piov. 4. 8. [...]. 11. 13. The act of uncleannesse, Prov. 5. 20. To con­ceive in the womb, 2 King. 4. 16. The fruition and [...] of Christ spiritually, Cant. 2. 6. & 8. 3. To take rest and case, Lam. 4. 5.

Imbraced]

Heb. 11. 13. Were perswaded of them, and imbraced them, laid hold on them. It may be an allusion to the custome of saluting one another by embracings or laying hold of each other. Some are of opinion that the Apostle al­ludes to the custome of Mariners who when they see land, joy­fully [...] it though afar [...]. [...].

[...]]

Exod. 28. 39. [...] shalt embroider the coat of fine [...]; or, thou shalt weave with circled work. The Embroidery or [...] workmanship was in the weaving; for of all the Priests garments none was made of Needle-work, but of [...] work, Exod. 39. 22, 27. Aynsw.

Imbroiderer]

Between the cunning Work-man, men­tioned Exod. 26. 1. marg. and the Imbroiderer, mentioned Exod. 35. 35. the Hebrew Doctors put this difference. Where­soever it is said in the Law, The work of the Imbroiderer; that is, when the figures which are made in the weaving are [...] but on the one side; but The work of the cunning work­man; that is, when the figures are seen on both sides, before and after. Aynsworth on Exod. 26. 1. Imbroiderer, or Weaver with Tinsell work. The imbroidery or cunning workmanship was in the Weaving; for of all the Priests Garments, none was made of Needle-work, but of Woven­work, Exod. 39. 22. 27.

Imsah]

A replenishing; or, [...]. The Father of Micaiah, 1 King. 22. 8, 9. called [...], in 2 Chr. 18. 7.

Immah]

The Father of Kore, 2 Chron. 31. 14.

Immanuel]

;;The strong God with us, or God made flesh, Isa. 7. 14. Matt. 1. 23. Joh. 1 14. The union of two natures in one person of our Redeemer, is noted in this word Immanuel. Also, his office is noted to be [...] God and Man, and Author of all salvation for body and soul, both temporall and eternall, Isa. 8. 10.

Immediately]

It's all one with, Forthwith, inconti­nently, in that very hour, in that very time, and is spoken of time, Mat. 24. 29. Of what may happen without inter­position of any thing between, Mar. 4. 5. Luk. 5. 13. Act. 3. 7. Gal. 1. 16.

Immer]

Saying, or speaking; or, after the Syrian, a Lamb. The Father of Meshillemith, 1 Chr. 9. 12. One to whom the sixteenth lot befell, 1 Chr. 24. 14. A Priest, [...]. 2. 36, 37. Another, who could not shew his pedegree, Ibid. 59. The Father of Hanani, and Zebadiah, Ezr. 10. 20. The Father of Zadok, Neh. 3. 29. The Father of Pashur, Jer. 20 1.

Immortall]

;;That which is not capable of death or sub­ject to die.

;;2. An ever-during Nature, which is so of it self, without possibility of perishing or dying. 1 Tim. 1. 17. To God, immortall, onely wise. Thus is God only immor­tall.

;;3. That which being once dead, shall rise again never to die more, as mens bodies. 1 Cor. 15. 53. Mortality must put on Immortality.

;;4. That which shall never have end, though it have a beginning; as Angels, and mens souls; of which though it be not in expresse words said in Scripture, that they be Immortall, yet innumerable places by good consequence prove them to be lo, as 1 Cor. 15. 19. 2 Cor. 5. 1. Luk. 16. 22, 23, 24, &c.

;;Something may be called Immortall sour wayes.

;;First, that which simply and every way is incorruptible, as God, 1 Tim. 1. 16.

;;Secondly, that which is incorruptible according to the substance and perfection of nature, either being severed wholly, or not derived at all out of any matter, which is usually the root of corruption. Thus Angels and Souls be immortall.

;;Thirdly, that which in its own nature is corruptible, yet by special divine ordinance is preserved from corruption. Thus bodies of Saints in Heaven, and of Reprobates in [...] after the Resurrection, be immortall; the one by [...], the other by Justice.

;;Fourthly, that which so hath possibility to corrupt and die, that it might not actually corrupt by the [...] gift, and upon supposition of not sinning: so Adams body be­sore the Fall was immortall, that is, had power not to die; as after his Fall it was under necessity of death, and could not but dye.

Immortality]

;;Such an estate and condition, where­in death hath no place nor power. 1 Cor. 15. 54. When mortall hath put on immortality, then death shall be swallowed [...] [...] victory.

Immutable]

Spoken of God, Heb. 6. 18. and of his Counsell, Ibid. 17. who is the same for ever, Psal. 102. 27. changeth not, Mal. 3. 6. is unchangeable, Heb. 7. 24. with whom no shadow of turning, Jam. 1. 17.

Immutability]

Heb. 6. 17.

Imna]

The Son of Helem, 1 Chr. 7. 35.

Imnah]

The Son of [...], Ibid. 7. 30.

Impart]

The Originall [...] [...] rendred in Rom. 12. 8. by give, in Ephes. 4. marg. by [...]. It's spoken of a work of Charity, Luk. 3. 11. of a duty by office, Rom. 1. 11. 1 Thess. 2. 8.

Impediment]

Had an impediment [...] his speech, Mat. 7. 32. that is, did stammer, flutter, could not speak well, [...] with much difficulty pronounce his words. The Origi­nall [...], is usually taken for a trifler, vain-talker. Leigh Annot.

[...]]

That cannot, or knoweth not how to re­pent, Rom. 2. 5.

Impetions]

Ezek. 16. 30. bearing rule or sway, having the [...] or power in her own hand, being in the exer­cise thereof obstinate, head-hardy.

Implacable]

Rom. 1. 31. Unappeasable, whose malice admits no tearms of truce, much lesse of hearty reconcile­ment, haters of peace, wholly for war. Such as will never be reconciled, or pacified, when they are once moved, or have taken any quarrell in hand; intractable, without friendship or peace, who being once [...], will never be reconciled again, will admit of no league, convenant.

Implead]

Act. 19. 38. The Originall [...], signi­fieth properly, To call one into Law, to enter action or suit against him in some open Court, to indite him, to accuse [...] with some evil, and charge him with some crime before a Judge, as Act. 23. 28, 29. & 26. 7. Rom. 8. 33.

Importunity]

;;Continuance or constancy in prayer, when [...] pray and faint not. Luk. 11. 8. Yet doubtlesse be­cause of his importunity, he will give him what he needeth. Example of this importunity is in Luk. 18. 2, 3, 4, &c. The poor widow.

Imposed]

Heb. 9. 10 The Originall [...], is ren­dred in Luk. 5. 1. pressed, Luk. 23. 23. To be instant, Joh. 11. 38. To lie upon, 1 Cor. 9. 16. or lie on, Act. 27. 20. It noteth such an imposition as is with pressure.

Imposition of hands, or laying on of hands]

;;Putting on of hands, which is an ancient ceremony used of the Jews, in two cases, one in consecrating publick Sacrifices, as also Priests and Levites, to declare such to be offered to God. Lev. 4. 4. And secondly, in solemn benedictions and prayers. Gen. 48. 14, 17, 20. Jacob put his hands upon Manasses and Ephraim, and prayed for them. It was continued under the Gospel by Christ and his Apostles in time of prayer, and bestowing spirituall graces. Also, in time of admitting Church-officers, Ministers, and Deacons. Mat. 19. 15. Christ put his hands on little children, and prayed. Act. 6. 6. The Apostles prayed, and layd their hands on the Deacons Act. 8. 17, 18. Then they layd their hands on them, and they received the [Page 331] holy Ghost; and by a Metonymie of the signe, it doth signifie the whole Ministrey of the Church, and the order of Church-government. Heb. 6. 2. The doctrine of Baptisme, and Imposition of hands. Touching the Papists Imposition of hands, in the Sacrament of Order (as they call it) there is no ground for it in the whole Scripture.

Impossible]

1. That which cannot be done or brought to passe, through the want of strength and power, Exod. 8. 18. Psal. 139. 6. Jer. 13. 23. Mat. 7. 18. Therefore, what is with m [...]n unpossible, with God is possible, Mat. 19. 26. For with God nothing shall be impossible, Luk. 1. 37. Unto him all things are possible, Mar. 14. 36. And there is nothing impossible unto a Beleever, Mat. 17. 20. but all things are possible, Mar. 9. 23.

2. That which is not voluntary, or what one may doe, but will not, Gen. 34. 14. Psal. 101. 4. Mat. 16. 3. comp. with Luk. 12. 56.

3. That which cometh not easily to passe, or very rarely, Matth. 5. 14. Mar. 9 29, 39. Joh. 7. 7. And so that may be said to be impossible, which cannot be done without great difficulty and danger, Josh. 15. 63. & 17. 12. 2 Sam. 17. 17. which through danger none durst undertake. That also which is unusuall, Gal. 4. 15. Gen. 43. 22. Isa. 49. 15. Joh. 5. 19.

4. Which cannot be done by reason of immutability of Gods councell and decree, Gen. 19. 22. And so it was not possible that the Cup should passe from Christ, Mat. 26. 39. 42. It is not possible that the Elect should be deceived, Mat. 24. 24. And without faith it is impossible to please God, Heb. 11. 6.

5. That which cannot be in any wise and absolute­ly be, or befall, Act. 2. 24. 2 Tim. 2. 13. Heb. 6. 18.

6. That which is not convenient, just, or lawfull to be done, or which ought not to be done, Mat. 9. 15. Act. 10. 47. & 25. 11. 1 Cor. 10. 21. & 12. 21. 2 Cor. 13. 8. Gen. 34. 14. Numb. 22. 18. & 24. 13. And so that is impossible which is not exped [...]ent or profitable, 1 Cor. 3. 1. Which connot be done without great trouble, and no lesse detri­ment, Luk. 11. 7. Joh. 6. 60. Gal. 4. 15. Which cannot be done without the breach of Gods commandement, Gen. 19. 22.

Impossible]

Heb. 6. 4. It is impossible for those who were once enlightened, &c. namely in respect of Gods wisdome and justice, giving them up unto an impenitent heart. Annot.

Impotent]

Josh. 5. 3, 7. Act. 4. 9. The Original [...], is also rendred in Mat. 25. 39. sick. Mat. 26. 41. weak. Act. 5. 16. sick folks. Rom. 5. 6. without strength. 1 Cor. 1. 27. the weak things. 1 Cor. 12. 22. feeble. 1 Thess. 5. 14. feeble minded.

It signifieth one that is of small strength, or strenghthlesse, as the Greek word (derived of [...] privat. & [...], strength) importeth. Sometime it signifieth that which is so weak that it hath no strength, 1 Cor. 15. 43. Rom 5. 6. & 8. 3. Heb. 7. 18. The Law could bring nothing to perfection, Ibid. 19. And the Original [...], signifieth, to be sick, weak, languish, Mat. 10. 8. Mark 6. 56. to be diseased, Joh. 6. 2.

Impotent in his feet, Act. 14. 8. [...], who being a creeple, could not use his feet, stand, walk, run, leap, &c.

Impoverish]

is all one with, make poor, thrust out of possession, Jer. 5. 17.

Imprison]

To draw or put into prison, Acts 22. vers. 19.

Immprisonment]

The detaining or restraining of one in prison, Ezra 7. 26.

Impudent]

One that hardeneth his face, Prov. 21. 29. hath an whorish forehead, Jor. 3. 3. refuseth to be ashamed, Ibid. cannot blush, is not ashamed, Jer. 6. 15. See Prov. 7. 13. Ezek. 2. 4. & 3. 7.

Impudent]

[...]ith an impudent face, Prov. 7. 13. Heb. she strengthened her face, marg.

Imputation]

;;Accounting, reckoning and allowing some things to others, of favour, as Merchants, who do not put the debt in their reckoning which they will forgive. Whatsoever cometh of Imputation, proceedeth of the meer mercy, and of him that imputeth; and is not given in reward, after proportion of duty or debt. For no man imputeth to another that which is duly owing unto him.

;;2. An action of God, freely accounting the righteous­ness of Christ to be his righteousness, who believes in Christ. Rom. 4. 3, 4. And it was imputed (or accounted) to him for righteousness. In Rom. 4. this word [Imputed] derived by Popish Hereticks, is seven times repeated in the doctrine of Justification, and is joyned unto Faith; with­out which there is no imputation of Christs Justice to us, Rom. 4. 23. Our sins and punishments were imputed to Christ (who bare our sins in his body, and was made sin for us, 1 Pet. 2. vers. last.) And his righteousness with the merit thereof (even eternal blisse) is imputed and accounted to all believers; whence ariseth justification of a sinner before God. 2 Cor. 5. v. last, He that knew no sin was made sin for us, that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. Not our righteousness, but the righteous­ness of God; not in us, but in him (saith an ancient Father.)

;;The Papists scoffing at this most necessary and divine action of imputing righteousness to faith apprehending Christ, calling it in their Notes printed at Rhemes, a New­no-justice, an untrue imputation, an imaginary thing, a pu­tative righteousness, a fantastical apprehension: In these and such like taunts, they utter so many blasphemies against heaven, and all to maintain and establish their own righ­teousness of Works done after Faith.

;;To impute (as some describe it) is to ascribe or ac­count unto another that which he hath not; or that which he did not; and not to impute, it signifieth, not to account or ascribe and lay to one that which he hath or doth. Ac­cording to this interpretation, God in justifying elect sin­ners, imputeth to his own Son sins and miseries which he never had or did. And unto sinners he imputeth, or accounteth not (but forgiveth) sins and punishment, which they had and did; and imputeth righteousness (even the whole obedience of Christ) which they have not of their own, yet so accounteth it to them, as if by themselves it had been done, 2 Cor. 5. 21. Rom. 4. 5. Rom. 3. 24. & 4. 6. & 15. 19. Isa. 53. 12.

;;Note: Imputation being properly used, noteth a righ­teousness by grace and and acceptation; but improperly, when it is joyned with other words, as Rom. 4. 4. 1 Cor. 4. 1. then it signifieth desert and debt, quite contrary to his natural signification, even as the word Profane soun­deth a foul and damnable thing, but not so in Matth. 22. 5.

;;There is a double imputation.;;

  • ;;I. Of sin, and this threefold:;;
    • ;;1. Of Adams sin unto us his posterity, Rom. 5. 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. 1 Cor. 15. 22.;;
    • ;;2. Of his and ours together unto Christ, 2 Cor. 5. 21. 1 Pet. 2. 24.;;
    • ;;3. Of every mans to and for himself, Act. 7. 59.;;
  • ;;II. Of righteousness, threefold:;;

    • ;;1. Of Christs passive obedience or satisfaction to his Father for mankinde, 2 Cor. 5. 21. Rom. 3. 22. 24, 25, 26, 28. & 4. 3, 4, 22. & 5. 15. 17, &c. 1 Cor. 15. 22. to which some add the Active righteousness of Christ.;;

      ;;But this is made a question.;;

      ;;This is imputed to penitent sinners.;;

    • ;;2. Of one mans goodness or holiness to another, which seemeth probable by these places (besides the common opinion of the Fathers) Mat. 9. 2. 1 Cor. 7. 14. Gen. 18. 26, 28, 29, &c. Gen. 39. 5, 23. Act. 28 34.;;

      ;;Yet this is only for this life. Else it shall be as Luk. 17. 34, 35.;;

    • ;;3. Of every mans own to himself, Gen. 15. 6. Jam. 2. 23. Psal. 106. 31.;;

Impute]

put for, To suspect, 1 Sam. 22. 15. To lay to ones charge, 2 Sam. 19. 19. To profit, be acceptable, Jer. 7. 18. To be held guilty, Lev. 17. 4. To take one thing for another, Numb. 18. 27. Gen. 15. 6. Rom. 4. 22. To ascribe, Psal. 32. 2. 2 Cor. 5. 19.

Imrah]

A rebell, waxing bitter; or changing. The Son of Zophah, 1 Chr. 7. 36.

Imri]

Saying, or speaking, exalting, or bitter; or after the Syrian, a Lamb. The Son of Bani, 1 Chr. 9. 4. The Fa­ther of Zaccur, Neh. 3. 2.

I N.

In]

;;By, or through. 1 Cor. 14. 2. Speak in the Spirit; that is, by the inspiration of the Spirit. 1 Cor. 15. 22. In Christ all shall be made alive; that is, by Christ. 2 Cor. 3. 16. In him; that is, by him, or by his virtue we live, Act. 17. 28.

;;2 Against. Genes. 4. 23. I have slain a man in my wound; that is, against my selfe, and to [...] own hurt.

;;3. To. 1 Thess. 4. 7. God hath called you in holiness; that is, [...] holiness. Eph. 2. 10. Created of God in good works; that is, unto good works. Jam. 5. 3. and very often elsewhere.

;;4. Out of. Exod. 31. 4. To work in gold, in silver, and in [...].

;;5. Of, or concerning. Rom. 5. 12. We rejoyce in the Lord; that is, concerning the Lord.

;;6. With. or together with. Mat. 16. 27. The Son of man shall come in the glory of his father; that is, together with his own and his Fathers glory.

;;7. As. Mat. 19. 41. He that shall receive a Prophet in the name of a Prophet; that is, as a Prophet, because he is so.

;;8. From. Col. 3. 16. Sing in your hearts; from your hearts, or heartily.

;;9. Before. Joh. 1. 1. In the beginning was the Word; that is, before the beginning.

;;10. For. 1 Cor. 1. 4. I thanke God for the grace given you in Christ; that is, for and by Christ, Ephes. 1. 1.

;;11. Upon. Joh. 14. 1. Ye believe in God, believe also in me; that is, upon me.

;;12. After. Exod. 2. 23. Numb. 28. 26. Mar. 13. 24. with Mat. 24. 29. Dan. 2. 24.

This preposition In, is

  • 1. The note of an action, or prefixed unto an action of the Creator or Creature, Deut. 2. 7. & 14. 29. Judg. 3. 22. 2 Chr. 20. 32. Col. 2. 7. & 4. 12.
  • 2. Of the adjunct and manner, Gen. 3. 16, 19. Exod. 15. 6. Numb. 12. 5, 6.
  • 3. Of the agent, or efficient, Judg. 9. 24. Psal. 36. 9. Prov. 16. 15.
  • 4. Of gathering together, Rom. 8. 1. & 12. 4, 5. 1 Cor. 1. 30.
  • 5. Of propinquity of time and place, 2 Chr. 20. 5, 14. & 30. 12, 25. & 34. 42. Col. 1. 6, 18, 27.
  • 6. Of condition and state, Gen. 19. 15. 2 Chr. 18. 3. Psal. 1. 1. Phil. 1. 22.
  • 7. Of distinction, Gen. 2. 10. Deut. 19. 3. Mark 15. 38.
  • 8. Of the effect or term into which, Psal. 7. 6 & 4. 8. 1 Joh. 3. 10. & 4. 9.
  • 9. Of the end, 1 Cor. 8. 6.
  • 10. Of the instrument, Gen. 40. 17. & 44. 5. 2 Cor. 13. 3.
  • 11. Of the place, Gen. 3. 8. 2 King. 1. 2. Psal. 77. 18, 19. Act. 4. 24.
  • 12. Of the object in which, unto which, and against which, Gen. 7. 22. & 12. 3. Psal. 1. 2. & 2. 12. 1 Cor. 16. 13. Gal. 5. 10.
  • 13. Of power, subjection, calling, or commission, Gen. 16. 6. Rom. 7. 23.
  • 14. Of similitude, Psal. 39. 6. Rom. 8. 3.
  • 15. Of the subject, Gen. 9. 13, 14. Gen. 17. 7, 13. Gal. 4. 19. Col. 3. 16.
  • 16. Of time, Gen. 10. 25. & 15. 18. Psal. 1. 3. 2 Tim. 3. 1.
  • 17. Of the bearer and sustainer, Gen. 8. 11. Exod. 4. 20. Psal. 75. 8.
  • 18. The matter in which, [...]. 49. 11. Exod. 12. 22.
  • 19. Presence, Genes. 39. 21. Matth. 21. 42. 1 Cor. 1. 29.
  • 20. Of the seat, or situation, and so it is rendred upon Numb. 16. 4, 22. Judg. 16. 19.

Babes in Christ]

;;Such as be babes or infants in re­spect of growth in Christianity, 1 Cor. 3, 1.

To believe in Christ]

;;To put our whole confidence in him for salvation, by which he is proved to be God, Joh. 14. 1.

In Christ]

;;As touching Christ and Christianity. Gal. 6. 15. For in Christ Jesus, neither circumcumcision availeth any thing. 1 Cor. 4. 15. I have begotten you in Christ.

;;2. In the preaching and publishing the doctrine of Christ. Rom. 16. 9. Salute Urbanus our fellow helper [...] Christ; that is, in the matters of Christ.

;;3. A member of Christ, one linked unto, and graffed into Christ by faith. Rom. 8. 1. To them which are in Christ.

;;4. Christ to be an head, who himself hath all spi­ritual gifts most fully, not in measure given him: which he doth communicate to all his members, Eph. 1. 3.

Churches in Christ]

;;Christian Churches, Gal. 1. 21. 1 Thess. 2. 14. So, Brethren in Christ, Saints in Christ, and in Christ before me, that is, a Christian before me; and consolation in Christ, Phil. 2. 1,

None in heaven, earth, &c.]

;;Neither Angel nor man, good nor evill. Rev 5. 3. But none in heaven nor in earth was [...] le to open the [...].

In heaven]

;;In the Church of Christ and company of the Saints, with exceeding great [...] and con­cent praising Christ, Rev. 19. 1. I heard a great voice in heaven.

In the Lord]

;;For the Lords sake, or in his cause, Rom. 16. 12.

;;2. A believer or faithful person. Rom. 16. 13. Rusus chosen in the Lord. It is the force of faith to incorporate into Christ, that a chosen person may be in him, as a branch in the tree.

In love]

;;Charity and love to God and men, to be the spring and beginning of an holy and unblameable life, Eph. 1. 4.

In sins and trespasses]

;;One [...] and over­whelmed in sin, as one that is drowned in the water. Eph. 2. 1. Dead in trespasses and sins.

In the Spirit]

;;Spirituall, regenerate by the Spirit unto a new life. Rom. 8. 9. Ye are in the Spirit.

In the Spirit]

;;One ravished by the Spirit as the old Prophets were, Rev. 17. 3.

In Spirit and truth]

;;Spiritually and truely, by the unfaigned and true [...] of a sanctified heart. Joh. 4. 24. Worship him in Spirit and in truth.

In thee]

;;In Christ, which shall be born of thee [...] according to the flesh, as Mat. 1. 1. Son of David Son of [...]. Gal. 3 8. In thee shall all Nations be blessed. S e v. 14. that the blessing of Abraham (first promised to Abraham) might come to the Gentiles through Jesus Christ: where note a double fruit by the obedience and death of Christ to beleevers,

  • ;;1. Deliverance from the curse of the Law.
  • ;;2, The blessing promised to Abraham; that is, Life eternall.

In them]

;;By their faith, confession, preaching, good life, and miracles wrought by the Apostles, who by all these means gain glory and praise to Christ. But much more aster his resurrection, when the holy Ghost was visibly and plentifully poured on them. Joh. 17. 10. I am glorified in them.

In]

Deut. 28. 11. In goods [...] for good, marg. 1 Sam. 12. 23. Heb. [...], marg. 2 Sam 22. 25. In his eye sight, Heb. before his eyes, marg. 1 King. 8. 33. or towards, [...]. 2 Chron. 6. 31. In the land, Heb. upon the face of the land, marg. 2 Chr. 35. 24. or. Among, marg. Hos. 9. 8. or A­gainst, marg. Heb. 3. 7. or Under, marg, Rom. 1. 19. or To, marg. Rom. 5. 6. In due time, or according to the [...], marg. 1 Joh. 5. 14. In him, or concerning him, [...].

Inable]

1 Tim. 1. 12. The originall [...], signifieth also, To increase in strength, Act. 9. 22. To [...] strong, Rom. 4. 20. To strengthen, 2 Tim. 4. 17. To be made strong, Heb. 11. 34.

It signifieth not to increase weak force, or uphold them being [...], but to bestow strength on him who hath no will or desire to it, but is rather wholly set on the contrary.

In as much]

is all one with, As much as, In so much as, For so much as, and denoteth the reason of a thing, Deut. 19. 6. Ruth. 3. 10. Mat. 25. 40, 45.

[...]]

;;A perfume, which was a confection of sweet spices, made after the art of the Apothecary, pure and holy; and was by the Priests burned upon the golden Altar every morning before the Lord, Exod. 30. 34, 35.

;;2. The prayers of the Saints, acceptable to God, through Christs mediation. Psal. 141. 2. Rev. 8. 3. A Metaphor.

;;3. Whereas none might make this perfume, Exod. 30. 37, 38. it signifies that holy things must not either of ne­cessity or pleasure be turned to private use.

There was given unto him much incense, Rev. 8. 3. that is, as some, He had power given him to Preach to the people the merits of Christs death, which should make their prayers pleasing to God. Or, he found that grace and favour with God, through Christ, to be a means of doing that which should manifest that their prayers had prevailed, and found acceptance with God, as Act. 10. 4, 31. Annot.

Incense shall be offered, and a pure offering]

;;That in the dayes of Christ (whereof this is a predicti­on) the Spirituall worship of God should be every where among the Gentiles lawfully established and practised, Mal. 1. 11. Had the Papists considered how usuall it is with the prophets under legall types and shadows to teach and foretel Evangelicall worship and graces, they would not so grossely from this pure oblation here mentioned, have collected their most impure Masse, whose marrow bones cannot be found either in New or Old Testament, as being like a Beggers cloak patched together by sundry Popes in the corruptest times. With as good reason, may Incense, Levites, Ark, Tabernacle, &c. and all other Ceremonies of the Law be brought in, as Priests, Altars, and Sacrifice of the Masse.

Incense]

The people were praying without at the time of Incense, Luk. 1. 10. All the time when the priests offered Incense within in the Sanctury or tabernacle, the people were left alone without in the atrium Judaeorum, the Court of the Jews praying for the pardon of sins, every man apart for himself, till the Priests came back again, and pronoun­ced the benediction. Dr. Hammond Annot. d.

Incensed]

Isa. 41. 11. & 45. 24. that is, inraged kindled, inflamed with wrath.

Inchanter]

An observer of fortunes. One that curiously searcheth, [...], and telleth signes of good or evill luck, which are learned by experience. As if one should say: Because the morsell of bread is faln out of my mouth, or my staffe out of my hand, I will not goe to such a place this day, for if I goe I shall not speed with my businesse. Because a Fox passed on my right hand I will not goe out of my house this day, for if I goe, some deceitfull man will meet with me. And so if [...] hear the chattering of a Bird, and say it shall be so or not so, it is good to do such a thing, or naught to doe such a thing, &c. Aynsworth on Deut. 18. 10.

One that with legerd maine deceiveth or deludeth the eye-sight, Jer. 27. 9. so did the Magicians of Aegypt, Exod. 7. 11. Their inchantments were secret sleights, jug­lings. The word hath the signification of secret and close conveyance, or of [...] like the flame of a fire or sword, (as Gen. 3. 24.) wherewith mens eyes are dazl­ed. The miracles done by Moses were in truth, but theirs by sleight or sorcery. Idem on Exod. 7. 11.

This sin was common among the Heathens, practised of the wisest, Numb. 24. 1. 1 King. 20. 33. and it spread into Israel, 2 King. 17. 17. 2 Chron. 33. 6. Yet was it plainly forbidden in Gods law, Deut. 18. 10. Lev. 19. 26. But their practises are ridiculous, unprofitable, to no purpose, Numb. 23. 23. Isa. 47. 12. The Serpent which is not char­med, will bite and sting the Passenger, Eccl. 10. 11. The [...] doth what he can to bite and sting Gods people, but in vain.

Inchantments]

Exod. 6. 11. or secret sleights, jug­lings. Aynsw. Lev. 19. 26. [...] shall ye use inchantment, or not observe [...], or not [...] [...] signes of good or evill look. Idem. Numb. 23. 23. A sinfull art, when by observing the events of things they gathered signes of good or evill luck to themselves or others. Idem.

Inchantments or Sorceries]

;;Spirituall Witch craft, whereby Papists bewitched both Kings, and People, that they should be deceived with such grosse trumpery and dote upon such a foul strumpet as Rome is. Rev. 18. 23. And with thine inchantments (or sorceries) were deceived all Nations. Yet even the other kind of Witchcraft, condem­ned in Moses Law, was much practised in Rome, not by Monks and Friers onely, but even by some Popes, who were known Sorcerers, and inchanters. Howsoever this is not meant here.

Inclosed]

Cant. 4. 11. Heb. barred, marg.

Inclosed]

A garden inclosed: Cant. 4. 12. barred, marg. locked, close shut up; which is for safety and [...], that no evill should come thereon, no enemie should enter; for wals, doores, locks, bars, &c. are means to pre­serve, secure, and save. So in figure when the wals of Jerusalem were repaired, they were thus fortified, Neh. 3. 3. 13. But when such fences are wanting or broken down, all things lye open to the spoyl, Isa. 5. 5. Psal. 80. 12. Hereby is signified on Gods part the protection of his Church, Zech. 2. 5. Psal. 147. 13. Isa. 27. 3. and on the [...], her care to keep her self and all her plants and fruits holy, chast and pure unto her Beloved onely; open­ing the gates for the righteous, Isa. 26. 2. but keeping watch lest the enemies should invade left the unclean, or any thing that defileth should enter thereinto. 2 Chro. 23. 19. Rev. 21. 27. Aynsw.

Inclosings]

Exod. 28. 20. Heb. fillings, marg.

Incomprebensible]

;;One greater then heaven and earth, whom the world cannot contain, nor mens wits con­ceive him as he is, Psal. 145. 3.

Incontinency]

;;An unableness to keep himself chaste in single life, or in the estate of marriage. 1 Cor. 7. 5. Lest Satan tempt you to incontinency.

Incontinency]

For your incontinency, 1 Cor. 7. 5. That [...] should signifie incontinence, which is a sin against the Marriage-vow, will not agree with the context, which supposes no such sin. It signifieth a want of ability to contain or abstain any longer from the lawfull pleasures of Mar­riage; which inability or weakness is an occasion of tem­ptation, and will be an advantage also to the Tempter, by which when he tempts, he may be most probably able to overcome. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Incontinent]

[...], unchaste, intemperate.

Incortuptible [...]]

;;Immortal and never perishing glory, 1 Cor. 9. 25.

And the dead shall [...] raised incorruptible]

1 Cor. 15. 52. that is, who shall have dyed before that time. D. Annot. Never to die any more.

Incorruptable seed]

1 Pet. 1. 23. So the word of the Gospel is called because it is joyned with the operation of the holy Ghost, which is without repentance, and that regeneration which is thereby effected in us, is incorruptible. See Rom. 11. 29. Phil. 1. 6. 1 Joh. 5. 4, 18. D. Annot. It's also spoken of inheritance, 1 Pet. 1. 4.

Incorruptible God]

;;God to be of himself free from all corruption and change, whereas the souls of men and Angels be incorruptible; but that is by the will of God, and not originally, as God is from himself, Rom. 1. 23.

Incorruption]

;;The quality of bodies after the [...], being no more subject to [...] and cor­ruption. 1 Cor. 15. 35. Till corruption put on in­corruption. 1 Cor. 15. 50. An incorruptible nature or estate.

Increase]

put for the profit which cometh of the earth, Deut. 32. 13. Prov. 14. 4. Increment and overplus, as is mentioned with usury, Lev. 25. 36, 37. Multiplication, Num. 32. 14. Growth, Eph. 4. 16.

The increase of God, Col. 2. 19. that is, in the graces of God, till it come to a full stature.

This increase of the Church is,

  • 1. In the number of parts or members, some being daily added to the Church.
  • 2. In the powerful use of the meanes of salvation.
  • 3. In grace; as knowledge and the like.
  • 4. In practise of holy duties.
  • 5. In the strength of Christ, and it is the increasing of God.
  • First, in respect of kinde, it is not a thriving in estate, or temporal things, but in the things of God.
  • [Page 334] Secondly, as he is the efficient cause of it, God only is the author of all holy increase.
  • Thirdly, in regard of the worth of the matter, it is a Divine thing to increase.
  • Fourthly, in respect of the end, it tends to Gods glory. Byfield on Col. 2. 19.

To increase]

;;To be of greater estimation and autho­rity among men. Joh. 3. 30. He must increase. Also Christ increaseth, when the knowledge, faith, and love of him is more and more kindled in the heart.

;;2. To have his [...], majesty, power and grace, more and more manifested, Luk. 2. v. last.

;;3. To profit in faith and godliness, Col. 1. 10.

4. To add more, Judg. 9. 29. Hos. 12. 1.

5. To multiply, 1 Chr. 27. 23. or augment, Psal. 44. 12.

6. To make greater, Ezra 10. 10

7. To [...], Psal. 73. 12. 1 Thess. 3. 12.

8. To strengthen and enlarge, Luk. 17. 5.

9. To make profitable and fruitful, 1 Cor. 3. 6, 7.

10. To [...] up, Gen. 7. 17.

11. To be more and more manifest, Luk. 2. 52.

Increase]

Increased, Gen. 30. 30. Heb. broken forth, marg. 1 King. 22. 35. Heb. ascended, marg. Jer. 5. 6. [...] increased, Heb. are strong, marg.

Incredible]

Taken for that which is impossible, so was the [...] from the dead judged of some, Act. 26. 8.

Incurable]

It's spoken of a Disease, 2 Chr. 21. 18. Wound, Job 34. 6. Bruise, Jer. 30. 12. Sorrow, Ibid. 15.

It's put either for that which cannot be healed, 2 Chr. 21. 18. or for that which is very hardly to be cured, Jer. 30. 12.

Incurable]

Mic. 1. 9. Her wound is incurable, or she is grievously sick of her wounds, marg.

Indanger]

is, To expose ones self to peril or danger, Dan. 1. 10.

Indebted]

Luke 11. 4. that is, Hath wronged, offended, sinned against us; for what else is sin, but a certain debt, whereby we binde our selves, and must one day give an ac­count for, unless it be blotted out with the [...] of true, re­pentance. Glass, Philolog. sac. p. 298.

Indeed]

is all one with, Truely, verily, assuredly, cer­tainly, Gen. 17. 19. Mat. 3. 11. Luk. 24. 34.

India]

In Heorew Hodu; that is, a praising, or coa­fessing; or comely, or fair. A large Countrey, and a rich, containing the third part of Asia, whereof mention is made, Est. 1. 1. & 8. 9. It was given by the Romans un­to [...], together with the Countries of the [...] and Lydians, being before that time in subjection unto Anti­ochus.

Indifferent]

;;Something which is neither commanded of God, nor forbid, but of a middle nature; being in it self neither good nor evill, and may be changed according to circumstances of time, and persons, and places: as, to eat this or that meat, to wear this or that apparel, to have religious meetings at such a time, in such a place, and divers other things which belong to the outward admi­nistration of the Word and Sacraments. Wherein yet no­thing must be appointed to be done contrary to order, comliness, or edification. See Rom. 14. 1 Cor. 14. through­out. Where though this word Indifferent be not found at all, yet the matter it self signified by it, and the rules to direct us about things that be indifferent, are there to be found.

;;Learned Divines affirm (as Illyricus and others) that things indifferent, that be of a middle nature, cease to be such, when any of these conditions following are annexed unto them:

  • ;;1. Compulsion.
  • ;;2. Opinion of worship, necessity or merit.
  • ;;3. Scandall and offence.
  • ;;4. Entrance, and occasion of abuse, or Idolatry.
  • ;;5. Any hinderance to truth or edification, or obscuring and darkening of religion and piety by them, though they should contain no other evill in them.

;;A conformity and through agreement amongst all Christian Churches, in outward Rites and [...], is nether necessary nor possible, because of the great differences of places, people, and times.

Things indifferent must be,

  • 1. Expedient as well as lawful, 1 Cor. 6. 12.
  • 2. Must make for peace, Rom. 14. 19.
  • 3. Not oftend, nor be a stumbling block to the weak, Rom. 14. 21. 1 Cor. 8. 9. 13.
  • 4. Done decently and in order, 1 Cor. 14. 40. that is, agreeable to the pure worship of God, without confu­sion.
  • 5. To edifie, 1 Cor. 10. 23. Rom. 14 19.
  • 6. In charity, Rom. 14. 15.
  • 7. To Gods glory, 1 Cor. 10. 31.

Indignation]

put for Envy, Act. 5. 17. Plague and punishment, Isa. 26. 20. Jer. 10. 10. Ezek. 21. 31. Godly anger and heat of spirit, Jer. 15. 17.

[...] of indignation]

;;The Assyrians, whom God in his anger against Israel and Judah, would strengthen, and by the secret motion of his providence, stir up and direct to execute his vengeance upon [...] hypocriticall people, a­gainst whom for their counterfeit worship and others sins his wrath was kindled, therefore called the people of his anger. Isa. 10. 5. 6. Though the [...] of mine indignation be in their hand. Or, the [...], as Termellius expounds it, may be termed the [...] of his indignation, because God would punish their pride and cruelty when by them (as a staffe [...] rod) he hath castised his children; as Fathers cast the rod in the fire when therewith they have corrected their Sons. This [...] may well stand with that which fel­lows in v. 7.

Inditing]

Heb. Boyleth, or bubleth up. Psal. 45. 1. Boyleth as in a frying pan; that is, hath studyed and pre­pared by fervent meditation. A similitude taken from the [...], or meat-offering in the Law, which was dressed in the frying-pan, Heb. 7. 9. and there boyled in oyl, being made of fine flower unleavened, mingled with [...], Lev. 2. 5. and after was presented to the Lord, by the Priest, Ib. 8. Here the matter of this Psal. is as the [...] or oblation, which with the oyl, the grace of the Spirit, was boyled and prepared in the Prophets [...], and now presented. This word is not elsewhere read in the Scripture. Aynsworth on Psal. 45. 2.

Indued]

To bestow upon, Gen. 30. 20. To be know­ing, 2 Chro. 2. 12, 13. To be cloathed with, or have on as a garment, Luk. 24. 49. Understanding, Jam. 3. 13.

Industrious]

1 King. 11. 28. that is did work, [...]. or, was [...], apt for work.

[...]]

[...], Without apology, Rom. 2. 1. Without [...], Rom. 1. 20. Thou canst not pretend any excuse why Gods judgements should not as wel seise upon thee as upon others.

[...] proofes]

Act. 1. 3. [...], signifieth a certain and undoubted signe, (as to speak, walk, eat, drink, are evident signes of life; the Apostles [...] and hand­ling Christ with their hands, evident signes of his [...] and naturall body; the prints of the nails in his hands and feet, and of the spear of his side, evident signes that the same body which was crucified, rose again, &c.) of [...], the end, for that it putteth an end to the controversie.

Infamy]

Ill name, or ill report, Prov. 25. 10. Oblo­quie, 36. 3.

Infamous]

Ezek. 22. 5. Polluted of name, marg. One of bad report, ill [...] of, of an evill fame, Prov. 25. 10. Ezek. 36. 3. Who is [...] up in the lips of talkers, and whose [...] is not wiped away.

Infant]

;;A childe which cannot speak, being young and yet in the swathing cloathes: such an one, if he [...] [...] this age, either before or after baptisme (so there be [...] [...] of the Sacrament) he is saved by the [...] [...] [...], made to parents and their children, Gen. 17. 17.

A new born babe, 1 Pet. 2. 2. or, one not yet born, Job 3. 16.

Inferiour]

Lower, Job 12. 3. marg. [...]. 2. 7. comp. with marg. Not of such state, power, magnificence, Dan. 2. 39. Come behinde, 2 Cor. 12. 13.

Inferiour to Angels]

;;One which for a time humbled himself, and took on him the form of a servant, and was crucified, Heb. 2. 7, 9. See little lower.

[...]]

;;One that is no Christian, but an [...], 1 Tim. 5. 8. He is worse then an Infidel. He that is without, 1 Tim. 3. 7. See [...].

Infidelity]

;;A privation or utter absence of saith: a totall distrust in Gods promise. See unbelief. 2 Cor. 4. 4.

Infinite]

;;That which is absolutely unbounded and unlimited, having no measure at all, either for time or greatness. So is God only. Of whose understanding there is no number, Psal. 147. 5. marg. See Incompre­hensible.

Infinite]

Nahum 2. 9. And their infinite store, or there is no end of their store. Comp. the text with the marg.

Infirmity or [...]]

;;Outward bodily feebleness. 1 Tim. [...]. 23. use a little wine for thine osten infirmities. Thus is sickness called, because it makes infirm and feeble. A Metonymie.

;;2. Some spiritual weakness of the godly, in their know­ledge and faith, or in their life and manners. Rom. 6. 19. Because of the infirmity of the [...]. Rom. 14. 1. Mat. 26. 41. Thus is sin called, because it makes the soul weak to do good, and withstand evil. A Metonymie. Rom. 15. 1. Errours in faith not against the foundation, and scandals or fals in manners, are likened to sicknesses, which all men use to pity and succour: so ought we one ano­ther.

;;3. A privation and want of all strength, as touching [...]. Rom. 5. 8. When we were infirme (or of no strength) Christ dyed for us; that is, that natural imbecillity, which we all bring with us into the world, which Paul cals un­godliness, Rom. 5. 6.

;;4. Afflictions, reproaches, persecutions. 2 Cor. 12. 10. Therefore I take pleasure in infirmities. Also, it signifies in­ward tentations, fears, distrusts, &c. 2 Cor. 12. which shew how weak we are and infirme.

;;5. A vile, contemptible and abject estate. Gal. 4. 13. Through infirmity of the flesh I preached the Gospel unto you. 1 Cor. 2. 22.

;;6. Unableness to free from sin and death. Heb. 7. 18. Because of the weakness thereof.

;;7. The care to cure them, or the curing of infir­mity.

;;So Christ took ours on himself, not our individual in­firmities and sicknesses, but the regard and care to heal them: or else we may say, the equivalent of them in another pain, Mat. 8. 17. See this so interpreted, Isa. 53. 4, 5, 6.;;

Or thus. It's taken,

  • 1. Corporally, for that whith happeneth to the body, as for sickness, weakness, grief, Prov. 18. 14. Luk. 13. 11. Mat. 8. 17. For afflictions, repoaches, [...], 2 Cor. 12. 10. & 11. 30. For a mean, outward, despised estate, Gal. 4. 13.
  • 2. Spiritually, Psal. 77. 10. For defects and weakness in graces, Rom. 8. 26. Frailties and slips. Rom. 15. 1. Means to help our infirmities in temptations, Psal. 77. 10, 11, 12.

Infirmitie]

The Spirit also helpeth our infirmities, Rom. 8. 26. The word [...], in the New Testament oft signifies diseases, distresse, miseries, afflictions, that be­fall our humane stare; and so it signifies here, even all the sad particulars, mentioned vers. 35. Dr. Hammond Annot. m.

Infirmities]

;;Sins, and all consequents or effects of sin, both body and soul miseries, Heb. 4. 15.

Inflaming your selves with [...]]

(or, among the oaks, Isa. 57. 5. marg.) That is, coupling together, concei­ving, committing Idolatry.

Inflammation]

Lev. 13. 28. or skar, print, character, as the Greek and Chaldee translate, a burning boyl, vers. 23. [...]. on Lev. 13. 28.

Inflicted]

2 Cor. 2. 6. This word is supplyed, not be­ing in the Original.

Influences]

Job 38. 31. Some read, The delicacies of the Pleiades; some, the delights; some, the delicate fruits, which they interpret to be the flowers or fruits which bud and blossome in the Spring. Some hereby understand their light and splendor, and therefore tearm them shining stars. No question but the stars have a great force in the variety of weather and seasons, and by two kindes of them the Spring and Winter are set forth in this verse, whereof the sum is this: [...] thou able to keep off the pleasantness of the Spring, when the [...] rule, of the bitter storms of Winter, which Orion then brings forth? Large [...]. on the place. So Beza. [...] [...] [...] the seasons of the [...], &c. Hall.

Inform]

To tell, shew, signifie, Deut. 17. 10. To in­struct, teach, declare, make to understand, Dan. 9. 22. To signifie, report, or make known by way of complaint, Act. 21. 21, 24. & 24. 1.

Infolding]

Catching, Ezek. 1. 4. marg.

In gathering]

Exod. 23. 16. to wit, of the fruits of the land. This feast was at the resolution or end of the year, Exod. 34. 22. It began on the 15 day of the seventh month September, and lasted 7 dayes, called, The feast of [...], Lev. 23. 34. Deut. 16. 13.

Ingrassed]

Jam. 1. 21. That which is not natural, but planted, or set in by Art.

Ingraved form]

;;The person of the Son, lively re­presenting the person of the Father, as an Image set in wax, doth resemble the form or figure of the [...], Heb. 3. 1.

Inhabit]

To abide, Zech. 14. 10, 11. marg. To dwell in a land, Numb. 35. 34. Village, Isa. 42. 11. [...], Isa. 65. 21. Cities, Amos 9. 14.

Inhabitant]

A dweller, one that resideth, [...], or is setled in a place, or remainder, Jerem. 51. 35. marg.

Inhabiters]

Revel. 12. 12. & 17. 2. The same with Inhabitants.

Inherit]

The land of [...], Gen. 15. 8. The children of the strangers, Lev. 25. 46. [...], Numb. 18. 24. That which a man hath, Deut. 21. 16. But one [...], [...]. 17. 14. In the Fathers house, Iudg. 11. 2. The [...] [...] of [...], 1 Sam. 2. 8. The earth, Psal. 25. 13. [...] and [...], Psal. 69. 36. All nations, Psal. 82. 8. The labour of the people, Psal. 105. 44. Glory, Prov. 3. 35. Substance, Prov. 8. 21. The wind, Prov. 11. 29. Folly, Ib. 14. 18. [...] [...], Isa. 49. 8. The Gentiles, Isa. 54. 3. Gods holy moun­tain, Isa. 57. 13. The [...], Isa. 6. 21. Fields, Jer. 8. 10. The inheritance, Jer. 12. 14. Gad, Jer. 49. 1. Judah, Zech. 2. 12. which the Lord is said to inherit. Everlasting life. Mat. 19. 29. The Kingdom, Mat. 25. 34. Eternal life, [...] 10. 17. The Kingdom of God, 1 Cor. 6. 9. Incorruption, 1 Cor. 15. 50. The promise, Heb. 6. 12. A blessing, 1 Pet. 3. 9. All things, Rev. 21. 7.

It's put for, To possesse by right of inheritance, as a Son his Fathers lands, Prov. 13. 22. & 19. 14. To get possession of, with soverainty and dominion, Psal. 82. 8. Isa. 54. 3. To come into, Luk. 18. 18. 1 Cor. 6. 9. Led away with, Jerem. 16. 19.

Inheritance]

;;Possession or land of Canaan, Psal. 79. 1. Exod. 15. 17.

;;2. The people of the land, 2 Sam 20. 19. Jer. 50. [...]. Psal. 28. 9.

;;3. Nations subject to Christ as their Lord and King, Psal. 2. 8.

;;4. Any thing which is dear and precious, as the doctrine of the Word was to David, Psal. 119.

;;5. Kingdom of glory in heaven, freely given to the Saints as to Sons by grace of adoption, Mat. 25. 34. 1 Pet. 1. 4.

;;6. A portion of ground fallen to children by the death of their Father. Luk. 12. 13. To divide the inheritance with me.

7. A portion of land, Josh. 17. 4. Numb. 26. 53, 54.

8. The thing inherited, Numb. 27. 7.

9. Possession, Numb. 34. 2.

10. Hereditary, Deut. 14. 20.

11. Gods people, 2 Sam. 20. 19. Psal. 78. 71. & 94. 14. Isa. 19. 25.

It's taken literally, Numb. 16. 14.

Figuratively, as before.

Spiritually, Deut. 10. 9. Josh. 18. 7.

Typically, Exod. 15. 17. Psal. 91. 1.

Colestially, called Eternall, Heb. 9. 15. Inccorrupti­ble, undefiled, that fadeth not away, reserved for us, 1 Pet. 1. 3. See Heritage.

Inheritance]

Psal. 16. 5. Heb. part, marg.

In whom [...] we have obtained an inheritance, Eph. 1. 11. [...] signifies to be taken as [...], lot, or patri­mony, in the Passive voyce and sense. Now the [...] among the [...], were those portions of Land that fall by Lot to any in the Division of Land or Estate; as in the first [Page 336] Division of [...], Judah had his lot or portion, [...] his and God was Levi's lot, or inheritance, or possession, as we call it. So in like manner, when in the division of the World into Jews and Gentiles, God chose the Iews, they were said to be his [...], or portion, Deut. 4. 20. and so believers or Christians are now styled, 1 Per. 5. 3. and in a more peculiar manner, they that preached the Gospel, the Apostles; and so accordingly have all that have served God in the Ministery, been called Gods [...], or Clergy, by whom therefore they are said [...], to become Gods peculiar possession, or portion, Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Inheritor]

Isa. 65. 9. Hebr. a possessour. Annot.

Iniquity]

;;That which is writhen or crooked, swerv­ing from the straight line of Gods Word. It is put either largly for any sin, and thus even our Birth-sin is iniquity. Psal. 51. 5. I was born in iniquity: Or more strictly, it is put for some hainous and grosse offence. Psalm 119. 3. They work no iniquity. Psalm 60. 8. Thou hast set our iniquities. Exod. 20. 5. Visiting the iniquities of the Fathers.

;;2. Workers of iniquity, or wicked men. Job. 5. 16. Iniquity shall [...] her mouth.

;;3. The punishment due to iniquity Lev. 5. 1. He shall bear his iniquity; and very often elsewhere; as Gen. 19. 15. 2 King. 7. 6. Psal. 40. 12. So whordome is put for the punishment of whoredome, Numb. 14. 33.

;;Iniquity cometh of an Hebrew word Aven, whrich origi­nally signifieth pain, or [...],; and it is of large use, noting, all [...] and un just affections, actions, or ende­vours, which cause pain or sorrow, or be painfully done: and it is applyed sometime in speciall to Idolatry, joined with: Images, 1 Sam. 15. 22. Hence Bethaven, an Idols house or place of Iniquity, Hos. 4. 15. & 10. 5. be­cause Jeroboam had there set up false worship, 1 King. 12. 29.

;;It's also for originall corruption, Psal. 51. 2. and for sin in generall, Mat. 7. 23.

Iniquity)

Job. 21. 19. that is, the punishment of his iniquity, marg. Isa. 1. 13. or Grief, marg. Heb. 1. 13. or Grievance, marg.

To draw iniquity]

;;To sin, (not of ignorance, in­firmity, and by violent temptation, for these are rather drawn to iniquity, but) willingly, and of their [...] malicious heart and purpose, putting their necks as freely in the yoke of sin, as Oxen which draw a waggon. Isa. 5. 18. Woe to them which draw iniquity.

Worker of iniquity]

;;One which walketh after the lusts of corrupt nature, wholly following them as guides, in all and every action of life, Mat. 7. 23.

To injure]

Gal. 4. 12. To doe wrong, to deal unjustly with another violently to oppresse him.

Injurious]

1 Tim. 1. 13. [...], despightfull, Rom. 1. 30. Injurious and contumelious both in word and deed, and that in a petulant and insolent manner. A sin having its seat in the heart, by thinking basely of others; in the countenance, by looking disdainfully at them; in the tongue, speaking reproachfully both of and unto them; in the hand, by offering them wrong.

Injustice]

Job 16. 17. That which is not warrantable by the Word of God, but is against law; equity, con­science.

Injustice]

Job 16. 17. Violent dealing, or other inju­ries done to men. Annot.

Inne]

The place of lodging for Travellers, Gen. 42. 27. & 43. 21. Exod. 4. 24. and for such as are in distresse, Luk. 10. 34.

Inner]

House, 1 King. 6. 27. Court, Ib. 7. 12. Cham­ber, 1 King. 20. 30. [...], 1 Chro. 28. 11. Dores, 2 Chro. 4. 22. Part, Ibid. 29. 16. Gate, Ezek. 8. 3. Tem­ple, Ezek. 41. 15. Prison, Act. 16. 24. Man, Eph. 3. 16. tearmed Rom. 7. 22. The inward man, the regenerate part. [...]; that is, which is farther in, more inward, within another.

Inner-chamber]

1 King. 20. 30. Heb. a chamber within a chamber, marg. 2 Chr. 18. 24. or. from chamber to chamber, Hebr. chamber to a chamber, marg.

Innermost]

Prov. 18. 8. Hebr. [...], marg.

[...]]

;;A [...] voydnesse of fault, and free­dome from all sin. In this estate Adam was created. This is perfect innocency by creation.

;;2. A certain measure of this estate in all regenerate persons, who indevour to [...] God in innocency of life, having also Christs innocency imputed to them. Psalm 26. 6, 11. I will wash my hands in innocency. This is innocency or a person restored.

;;3. Uprightnesse in some speciall or particular cause. Psal. 7. 8. According to the innocency that is in me; that is, innocency of cause, when one is cleer and free of some fault, whereof he is accused; Or, [...] accused where one deserves prayse, Dan. 6. 22.

Innocent]

;;One which doth no hurt nor harm unto any others. Mat. 10. 16. Be Innocent as doves; that is, be simple and upright, without guile or malice.

;;2. One that is free from some one particular fault, or crime; or one that is guiltlesse in this or that thing. Gen. 24. 8. If the woman will not follow thee, thou [...] be Innocent, [...] discharged of [...] oath. Jon. 1. 4. Lay [...] upon us [...] [...]. Exod. 23. 7. Gen. 10. 5.

;;3. A just and righteous person which liveth uprightly. Job 4. 7. [...] [...] perished being innocent?

;;4. One that is free from punishment, or one unpunish­ed. Prov. 11. 21. Though the wicked [...] in [...], yet they shall not be innocent. 1 King. 2. 9. But thou [...] not count him innocent; that is, thou shalt not free him from punishment. Also, Exod. 34. 7. Not making the [...] innocent.

5. Harmlesse, with relation unto such as would or doe wrong them, Prov. 1. 11. Jer. 2. 34.

;;There are three causes of mans innocency.;;

  • ;;1. Ignorance or want of skill to doe ill. Matt. 18. 3. 1 Cor. 3. 18. Rev. 3. 24. Mat. 10. 16.;;

  • ;;2. Impotency, or want of power and means to per­form ill, where perhaps the [...] and will is to doe it, Eccl. 31. 10. Luk. 19. 47, 48.;;

    ;; [...] in senectute non [...] [...] sed im­potentia.;;

  • ;;3. Unwillingness or want of will to doe ill, as Ecel. 31. 8, 9, 10. This is best tryed when a man hath means, know­ledge, and occasion to do the contrary, as Gen. 39. 8, 9, 10. Rom. 7. 20. 1 Cor. 14. 20.;;

;;The other sorts of Innocency may be happy to a man, but this sort onely is virtuous and acceptable to God.;;

;;There is also one innocency of the Act, another of the Affect.;;

Innocent

  • 1. in person. Thus was Adam by creation. Thus Christ. Not so now here any before God, Job 15. 14. & 14. 4. Psal. 14. 3. Eccl. 7. 20. Jam. 3. 2.
  • 2. In a cause, Deut. 27. 25. Psal. 7. 8.
  • 3. In opinion and conceit, Prov. 30. 12. Jer. 2. 35. Mar. 27. 24. Luk. 18. 9.
  • 4. In account unjustly, which is forbidden, 1 King. 2. 9.

Innocent hands]

;;signifie a [...] life, or actions rightly framed, free from wrong, deceit, blood and violence, Psal. 24. 4. He which hath innocent hands, &c.

[...]]

Not number, Job 21. 33. Which cannot be numbred, Psal. 40. 12. Psal. 104. 25. Jer. 46. 23. [...] without number, [...], Heb. 11. 12. The word [...] in Luk. 12. 1. & Heb. 12. 22. is in the Originall [...], which properly signifieth ten thousand, but by a Synecdoche it's taken for a very exceeding great multitude.

Inordinate affection]

Col. 3. 5. The passion of lust which boyled within, provoking the body and minde to un­cleannesse. The originall word [...], notes internall un­cleanness, especially the burning and flaming of lust, though it never come to action, or the daily passions of lust, which arise out of such a softnesse or effeminatenesse of minde, as is carryed and [...] with every occasion or temptation; and this is the lust of concupiscence, 1 Thess. 4. 5. Byfield on Col. 3. 5. P. 3 3.

[...]]

to be made for the discovery of a false Witnesse, Deut. 19. 18. and for Treason, Est. 2. 23. as the Lord will for blood, Psal. 9. 12.

[...]]

Act. 17. 23. That which is written or graved on a thing, as here on an Altar.

Inside]

The inner part within, 1 King. 6. 15.

Insomuch]

Here unto most commonly that is annexed. Psal. 106. 40. Math. 8. 24. & 12. 12. & 13. 54. but once as, Act. 1. 19. It's in effect the same with so that, so, in such sort, so far.

[...]]

Job 32. 8. 2. Tim. 3. 16. Hereby may be understood the holy Ghost, or the gift or power of the holy Ghost, 2 Pet. 1. 21.

To [...]]

;;signifies, To blow into, Gen. 2. 7. This sheweth mans soul not to be of the earth, as his body was, but of nothing, by the insufflation of God, and so differing from the spirit of beasts, Eccl. 3. 21. This word is used also, when Christ to make men new creatures, inspired his A­postles with the holy Ghost, Joh. 20. 21.

To be instant]

;;1. To be earnest or zealously affe­cted in the work we have in hand, as 2 Tim. 4. 2. Rom. [...]. 12. Rejoycing in hope, patient in tributation, [...] instant in prayer.;;

;;2. To intreat greatly.;;

;;3. To do a thing with speed or presently, Eccles. 9. 19.;;

[...]]

Isa. 29. 5. At an instant. Suddenly, Jer. 18. 7, 9. Moment, time.

Instantly]

Heartily, carefully, diligently, [...], Luk. 7. 4. Al ayes, with a kinde of extension, or vehemency, [...], Act. 26 7.

[...] Instruction]

The Original [...] of [...], a childe, [...] not such a discipline as [...] a lad or young [...]. It is translated nurture, Eph. 6. 4. but it [...] also correction as well as [...], Heb. 12. 7. 2 Tim. 3. 16. And to nurture children, is as well to correct them as to instruct them. The Hebrew word [...] is [...] the same [...] with [...], namely [...] in­struction, as [...], whence it is [...], of the same with [...], to correct, instruct. Buxtof. Lex. Leigh [...]. Sac. God instructeth, Deut. 4. 36. Isa. 28. 26. Deut. 32. 10. [...]. 8. 11. Job 33. 16. The Spirit instructeth, Neh. 9. 20 The Prophets, Apostles, Ministers instruct, Psal. 32. 8. Dan. 11. 33. 2 King. 12. 2. 1 Chr. 15. 22. 2 Tim. 2. 25. Rom. 2. 20. 1 Cor. 4. 15. The Law instructeth, Rom. 2. 18 The Scriptures instruct, 2 [...]. 3. 16. Cor­rections also are instructions, Psal. 16. 7. Jer. 31. 19 The Godly instruct and receive instruction, Job 4 3. Act. 18. 25. Instruction also may be had even from the Wicked, Prov. 34. 22. The Church instructeth, Cant. 8. 2. In­struction is either unlawful, as Prov. 16. 22. Mat. 14. 8, [...] lawful; and this either civil, Gen. 4. 22. or religious Mat. 13. 52. Hereof we must take fast hold, Prov. 4. 13. [...], Prov. 8. 33. keep it, Prov. 10. 17. love it, Prov. 12. 1. apply the heart to it, Prov. 23. 12. receive it, Prov. 24. 32. Which yet some despise, Prov. 1. 7. hate, Prov. 5. 12. re­fuse, Prov. 13. 18.

[...]]

[...] would instruct me, Cant. 8. 2. It is the [...] of Christ to teach, who only is able in deed to do it, [...] and spiritually, so as both to overcome our na­tural [...], and [...] divine knowledge; but yet is plea­sed to [...] [...] [...] to his Church, who is the pillar and ground of truth in [...] respect, that she holdeth forth and [...] that truth out [...], which only Christ [...] to the [...], and makes [...]; so as we are said to be [...], [...] of God, Joh. 6. 45. He teacheth imme­diately and originally, but the Church is instrumental and [...] [...], and therefore not to be despised, but had in [...] [...] for his sake. Annot.

[...] of [...]]

;;Jerusalem above, our [...] habitation, where the Saints perform duties most [...] to God, Cant. 4. 6. I will go to the Mountain [...] [...].

[...]]

2 Chr. 3. 3. Heb. founded, marg.

And she being before instructed of her Mother, Mat. 14. 8. The word [...] hath a peculiar notion for a client instructing an Advocate in his Cause, telling him the heads of his [...]: and so it may properly signifie here, that [...] [...] her Daughter what she should propose to the King by way of request. But it signifies also, to stir up, perswade, instigate. The Interpreters of the Old Testa­ment use it for [...], to sharpen, Deut. 6. 7. and that belongs to the [...]. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Instructer]

Gen. 4. 22. Heb. whetter, marg. Rom. 2. 20. A teacher ( [...]) as of Children, whether by word or correction, 1 Cor. 4. 15. [...], a School master, or Childe-leader.

Instrument]

A weapon, vessell, tool, whether of iron, Numb. 35. 16. Musick, 2 Chr. 5. 13. Eccl. 2. 8. Dan. 6. 18. Of the tent used about the service of God there, Exod. 25. 9. Called holy, Numb. 31. 6. Of war and chariots, 1 Sam. 8. 12. 1 Chr. 12. 33. Of the [...] floor, 1 Chr. 21. 23. Isa. 28. 27.

There's [...] also made of the instruments of [...], Gen. 49. 5. The instruments of the Church, Isa. 32. 7. and the instruments of unrighteousness, [...]. 6. 13. It's [...] for means of government, Zech. 11. 15. and for spiritual armes or weapons, our inward and outward parts against sin and Sa­tan, 1 Cor. 6. 13.

Instruments of Musick]

1 Sam. 18. 6. [...]. three stringed Instruments, marg. 1 Chr. 9 29. The instruments, or Vessels, marg. Dan. 6. 18. [...], or Table, marg. Rom. 6. 13. [...], or [...], [...].

[...]]

put for rebell. on, or lifting up ones self, Ezr. 4. 19. marg. Commotion or tumult, Psal. 64 2. [...], Mar. 15. 7. Act. 18. 12.

Intangie]

Mat. 22. 15. The original word [...], [...] properly, to lay [...], [...], [...], [...] or hold as in a net, the Metaphor being derived of snares which Hun­ters lay.

Intangled]

Perplexed, not knowing what to do, Exod. 14. 3. Wandering or straying they [...] not [...], as cattle perplexed for want of pasture, Joel 1. 18. In Gal. 7. 5. the [...] alludeth to oxen, who are [...] to the yoke, their necks being prest and kept under. Let us not re­turn like willing slaves to our [...] again. The original [...] [...], in 2 Pet. 2. 20. [...] [...], is spoken of them, which (like hens or pigeons, [...] hairs or [...] wrapped about their feet, are [...] [...] going) are by trisling lets and [...] hindered from [...] Christi­an [...]. The [...] in Prov. 28. 18. use it for, to fall, because such beasts or [...] which are so hampered, cannot stand, which may very fitly be applyed unto [...].

[...]]

Innocency, honesty, [...], so [...]. A note of the godly, 1 King. 9. 4. Job 2. 3. Psal. 26. 1, 11. Prov. 20. 7. In Gen. 20. 5. it's taken for truth, [...] [...].

Intelligence]

Dan. 11. 30. Have [...], &c. Set his [...] on them, give ear unto them, [...] [...] with them, take advice from them, [...], of [...] [...], and other Apostates. See Tremel. 2 Mac. 4. 7. 21, 23. & 5. 5, 6.

[...]]

To be willing, Act. 12. 4. To be or stay, Act. 20. 13. To purpose or resolve, Josh. 22. 33. To take the course, 2 Chr. 28. 13. To say or [...], [...] 2. 14.

Intent]

is all one with End, 2 [...]. 17 14. 2. King. 10. 19. [...], reason, or ground, Joh. 13. 28. Act. 9. 21. & 10. 29.

[...], or request]

;;The request [...] the death of [...] maketh for [...] after they [...] [...], that their sins may be pardoned for his merit, and their imper­fect obedience accepted; or, it [...] the [...] of Christs death coming between our sins and Gods justice, to appease it, as an Advocate that pleads [...] [...] [...]. 1 [...]. 2. 2, 3. Rom. 8. 3, 4. And maketh request for us. Heb. 9. 24. He appears in heaven for us.

;;Christ is our [...] four wayes:

  • ;;First, by appearing for us in the sight of God, Heb. 9. 24.
  • ;;Secondly, by the force of his [...] once ofte­red, to make full satisfaction to Gods justice, Heb. 10. 12, 14.
  • ;;Thirdly, by his constant will; that for the merit of that sacrifice, God would be pacified towards the Elect, Heb. 10. 10.
  • ;;Lastly, by the assent and agreement of the Father resting in this will of his Son for us, Joh. 11. 42. Matth. 17. 6. Popish intercession of the Virgin [...], and other Saints, doth [...] Christ the only Intercessour. The Spirit maketh request, by causing the faithfull to make requests; stirring up [...] and grones in their hearts, Rom. 8. 26. 15. being compared with Gal. 4. 6. The [...] in­tercession of Christ, and his prayers made in the dayes of his flesh, were figured by the bels of gold in Aarons skirts.

;;2. The request [...] we make one for another, in the name of our intercessour Christ, either for good things to be [...], or evill things to be removed from us. 1 Tim. 2. 2, 3. Prayers, Intercessions, and giving of [...], &c. [...] be charitable, mutual Prayers of the godly while they live together.

[Page 338] ;;3. The complaints of the Prophets with grief, accusing the sins of the people to God, Rom. 11. 3, 4.

As intercession is made of Christ for all such as shall be saved, Rom. 8. 39. Heb. 7. 25. so is there of man for men alive, Gen. 17. 18. & 18. 23. Jer. 7. 16. & 27. 18. 1 Tim. 2. 1. and to men, Jer. 36. 25. Of the holy Ghost in his elect Saints, Rom. 8. 26. 27.

[...]]

Isa. 59. 16. No intercessour or interposer, as Job 36. 32. None that would stand up and indevour to set things in better order, by speaking and bestirring himself in the behalf of truth and right, vers. 4. chap. 63. 5. Annot.

Interest]

;;Increase of gain taken for the lending of money upon fore-agreement and compact. Prov. 28. 8. He which [...] his riches [...] Usury and interest, &c, Here the word Interest is taken in ill part. For the word in a good sense signifieth that benefit which a mercifull and free lender [...] for his own indemnity, to repair such losse whereof the [...] by his default, was an efectuall cause by the keeping of money borrowed in his hand, longer [...] he ought, to the certain damage of the Lender.

Int [...]]

Prov. 14. 10. Partake of, have any deal­ing with.

Intermission]

Lam. 3. 49. Resting, pausing, ceasing, breaking off, giving over for a time.

Interpret]

To dissolve, Dan. 5. 16. marg. To shew a thing, Job 33. 23. To expound, teach, declare, make known the meaning, give the sense, and make to under­stand, &c.

Interpretation]

;;A translating or turning out of one tongue into another, 1 Cor. 14. 13, 26. If any speak with strange tongues, [...] him pray that he may interpret.

;;2. An opening or declaring dark Scriptures, or [...]. 2 Pet. 1. 20. No Prophesie is of private interpretation. Scriptures must be interpreted by Scriptures: and the light of them begged of God, as containing things which he onely can reveal.

;;3. Expounding visions or dreams, Gen. 40. 8. Are not interpretations of God?

;;4 A teaching and speaking something evidently and plainly. Job 33. 23. If there be an Interpreter with him.

5. The meaning and sense, Dan. 4. 18. 19. & 5. 15.

Interpretation]

Prov. 1. 6. or an eloquent speech, [...].

Interpreter]

An expounder, who can truely shew the meaning, Gen. 40. 8. One who spake in Hebrew what Joseph spoke in the Aegyptian language, Gen. 42. 23. One sent to declare to man [...] God would have him to doe; or to the sick, why God afflicts him, Job 33. 23. Annot. One that is used to expound a strange language, 1 Cor. 14. 28.

Interpreters]

;;signifie Soothsayers and wise men of Aegypt, Gen. 40. 8.

Into]

Numb. 36. 12. Into the families, &c. Heb. to some that were of the families, marg.

Intreat]

To use kindely, Gen. 12. 16. To speak on ones behalf, Gen. 23 8. To pray, Gen. 25. 21. Exod. 8. 8. To desire or be earnest with, Ruth. 1. 16. To intercede, 1 Sam. 2. 25. To hear, grant, accept of, Gen. 25. 21. 2 Sam. 21. 14. & 24. 25. Ezr. 8. 23. To speak kindely and humbly unto, Job 19. 16, 17. To seek, Prov. 19. 6. To beseech, Luk. 15. 28. To give good words, 1 Cor. 4. 13.

Intreat]

Intreated the face, Dan. 9. 13. Made prayer. Comp. the text with the marg. Ruth. 1. 16. Intreat me not, or be not against me, marg.

Intreaty]

Prov. 18. 23. The poor useth intreaties. Prayeth, requesteth, speaketh supplications, 2 Cor. 8. 4. Pleading, exhortation.

Intruding]

Col. 2. 18. It implyeth their vain glori­ous self-seeking, and signifieth, To take possession, advance, go proudly, and search hidden things with deep insight. By­field on Col. 2. 18. p. 80.

Invade]

To cut in pieces, Hab. 3. 16. marg. To [...] violently and forcible upon, 1 Sam. 23. 27. & 27. 8. The invaders of Gods people were the [...], 1 Sam. 30. 1. The [...], 2 [...]. 13. 20. The [...], 2 Chr. 38. 18. The Ammonites, Assyrians, [...], and others.

Invaded]

1 Sam. 23. 27. Heb. spread themselves upon, marg.

Invasion]

1 Sam. 30. 14. We made an invasion, fell violently upon, went to prey upon.

Invent]

To devise, finde out by thinking, Amos 6. 5. Taken in good part, 2 Cor. 26. 15. In a bad, Rom. 1. 30.

Inventers of evill things]

Rom. 1. 30. Devisers of evill, whether of sin, or of pain; such as invented new sins, new kindes of punishment.

Inventions]

put for sinfull practises, Psal. 99. 8. Ido­latrous acts, Psal. 106. 39. Things invented, or [...], Prov. 8. 12. Crooked devices, Eccl. 7. 29.

[...]]

Josh. 7. 9. That is encompasse, compasse about.

Invisible]

;;By nature God is invisible, 1 Tim. 1. 17. Else we might see him.;;

;;By will or grace he is seen in his works, Rom. 1. 20. Act. 17. 27. Tit. 2. 11.;;

Invite]

is to bid or call, as men doe guests to a feast; and is,

  • 1. Coporally, and that either friendly, Gen. 29. 22. 1 Sam. 9. 24. Joh. 2. 2. or falsely, 2 Sam. 13. 23. Est. 5. 12.
  • 2. Spiritually, Mat. 22. 3. Rev. 19. 9.

Inward]

Spoken of the Ephod, Exod. 28. 26. The plague, Lev. 13. 55. The City of David, 2 Sam. 5. 9. The Oxen in the Temple, 1 King. 7. 25. The faces of the Cherubims, which were inward, that is [...] the house, 2 Chr. 3. 13. marg. Friends, or men of ones secret, Job 19. 19. marg. Parts, Job 38. 36. Part, Psal. 5. 9. Thought, Psal. 49. 11. [...] of the gate, Ezek. 40. 9. Windows, which were round about inward, that is, within, Ib. 16. marg. The Temple, Ezek. 41. 3. Man, Rom. 7. 22. 2 Cor. 4. 16. Affection, that is, bowels, 2 Cor. 7. 15. marg.

Inward]

2 Chro. 3. 13. or toward the house, marg. Job 19. 19. My inward friends, [...]. the [...] of my secrets, marg. Ezek 40. 16. 0. Within, marg.

Inwardly]

Taken in a good sense, Rom. 2. 29. In a bad, Psal. 62. 4. Mat. 7. 15.

Inwards]

Exod. 29. 13. or [...] part, that is, the Heart. which is most [...], and in the [...] of the body. So the inward of Man, is used for the heart, and consequently for the thoughts and minde, as in Psal. 5. 10. & 62. 5. & 94. 19. and that which the [...] calleth the inward man, Jerem. 21. 33. the Apostle calleth the minde, Hebr. 8. 10. Aynsw.

J. O.

[...]]

Willing or voluntary; or fatherhood, or having a Father The Son of Zerviah, 2 Sam. 2. 18. O the children of Joab, 28. 12. returned form the Captivity, Ezr. 2. 6. See ch. 8. 9.

[...]]

Brotherhood, or having a Brother. The Son of Asaph, 2 King. 18. 18 The Father of Iddo, 1 [...]. 6. 21. The son of Obed-Edom, Ibid. 26. 4. The [...] of [...], 2 Chr. 34. 8.

Ioahaz]

[...] possessing or seeing. The Father of [...], 2 Chr. 34. 8.

Ioakim]

The Son of Josiah, 1 Chr. 3. 15.

Ioanna]

The grace, gift, or mercy [...] the Lord. The Son of Khesa, Luk. 3. 27. The Wife of Chuza, Luk. 8. 3.

Ioash]

Disagreeing, despairing, fiery, or [...]. The Father of Gideoa, Judg. 6. 11. The Son of [...], 1 King. 22. 26. The Son of Ahaziah King of Judah, 2 King. 11. 2. The Son of [...] King of Israel, 2 King. 13. 9. One who had the dominion in [...], 1 Cor. 4. 22. The Son of Becher, Ib. 7. 8. The Son of Shemaah, Ib. 12. 3. One set over the cellars of oyl, Ibid. 27. 28.

[...]]

Sorrowfull, or hated, fighting, houling out, or [...] enemies, The Son of Issachar, Gen. 46. 13. A man in the land [...] Vz, &c. Job 1. 1. &c. Of whom see Ezek. 14. 14, 20. Jam. 5. 11.

[...]]

The same. The Son of Jocktan, Gen. 10. 29. A King of Edom, Gen. 36. 33. The King of Madon, Josh. 11. 1. The Son of Shaharaim by Hodesh his Wife, 1 Chr. 8. 8, 9. The Son of Elpaal, Ibid. 18.

[...]]

Glorious. The Wife of Amram, Exod. 6. 20.

Ioed]

Witnessing, decking, robbing, passing over; or af­ter the Syrian, taking away. The Son of Pedaiah, Nehem. 11. 7.

Ioel]

Willing; or, beginning; or, swearing. The Son of Samuel, 1 Sam. 8. 2. (called also Vashui, 1 Chr. 6. 28.) The Son of Josibiah, 1 Chr. 4. 35. The Father of Shemajah, Ib. 5. 4. A Gadite, Ibid. 12. The Son of Azariah, 1 Chr. 6. 36. The Son of Izrahiah, 1 Chr. 7. 3. The Brother of Na­than, Ibid. 11. 38. Of the Sons of Gershom, Ibid. 15. 7, 11. The Father of Heman, Ib. 17. The Son of Laadan, Ib. 23. 8. The Son of Jehieli, 1 Chr. 26. 22. Of the Sons of Nebo, Ezr. 10. 43. The Son of Zichri, Neh. 11. 9. The Son of Pethuel. A Prophet, Joel 1. 1.

Ioelab]

A lifting up, profiting; or, taking away slander. The Son of Jeroam, 1 Chr. 12. 7.

Ioezet]

Helping. A Korite, 1 Chr. 12. 6.

Iogbehah]

An exalting, or high. A City, Numb. 32. 35.

[...]]

A declaring, passing over, turning back; or, a re­joycing. The Father of Bukki, Numb. 34. 22.

Ioha]

Making lively. The Son of Beriah, 1 Chr. 8. 16. The Son of Zimri, 1 Chr. 11. 45.

[...]]

The grace of God, or gift, or mercy of the Lord. The Son of Careah, 2 King. 25. 23. The Son of Josiah, 1 Chr. 3. 15. The Son of Elioenai, Ib. 24. The Son of Azariah, 1 Chr. 6. 9. One of Davids Helpers, 1 Chr. 12. 4. A Gadite, Ibid. 12. The Son of Azgad, Ezr. 8. 12. The Son [...], Ezra 10. 6. The husband of Meshullam, Neh. 6. 18.

Iohn]

Of the same signification with Johanan. The Son of Zacharias, Luk. 3. 2. called John the Baptist, Mat. 3. 1. The Son of Zebedee, Mat. 4. 21. One that was enemy to the Apostles, Act. 4. 6. One whose surname was Mark, Act. 12. 12, 35. & 13. 5, 13. & 15. 37.

Iojada]

The Son of Eliashib, Neh. 12. 10.

Ioakim]

The Son of Jeshua, Neh. 12. 10.

[...]]

The battle, chiding, or multiplying of the Lord. The Son of Zechariah, Neh. 11. 5.

Iokdeam]

The crookedness or burning of the people. A City, Josh. 15. 56.

Iokim]

That made the Sun stand. The Son of Shelah, 1 Chr. 4. 22.

Iokmeam]

The rising, confirmation; or revengement of the people. A City, 1 Chr. 6. 68.

Iokneam]

Possessing, or building up of the people. A City, Josh. 21. 34.

[...]]

Hardness, or an offence; or after the Syrian, a knocking. The Son of Abraham, by Keturah, Gen. 25. 2.

Ioktan]

A little one, or weariness, or strife. The Son of Eber, Gen. 10. 25.

Ioktheel]

The rock. A City, 2 King. 14. 7. marg.

Iona]

The gift of the Lord. The Father of Simon Peter, Mat. 16. 17. Joh. 1. 42. called Jonas, Joh. 21. 15.

[...]]

Voluntary, or willing. David's Brother, 2 Sam. 13. 32. The Son of Recab, Jer. 35. 6. called also [...], 2 King. 10. 15.

Ionah, or Jonas]

A dove, or culver; a destoyer, rooting up; or, multiplying of people. A Prophet, 2 King. 14. 25. The Son of [...], Jonah 1. 1. Of whom Mat. 12. 39, 40, 41. & 16. 4.

Ionan]

The same. The Father of Joseph, Luk. 3. 30.

Ionathan]

The gift of the Lord. The Son of Gershom, Judg. 18. 30. The Son of Saul, 1 Sam. 14. 29, 39. & 2 Sam. 1. 4. The Son of Abiathar, 2 Sam. 15. 27. The Brother of David, Ibid. 21. 21. The Son of Jashem, Ibid. 23. 32. The Son of Jada, 1 Chr. 2. 32. Davids Uncle, Ibid. 27. 32. The Father of Ebed, Ezra 8. 6. The Son of Asahel, Ibid. 10. 15. The Father of Jaddua, Neh. 12. 11. The Son of Shemajah, Ibid. 35. A Scribe, Jer. 37. 15. The Son of Kareah, Jer. 40. 8.

Ionath Elem [...]]

Psal. 56. the Title. This some do hold for a beginning of a certain Song, well known unto the Jews of those dayes, under the tune whereof this Psalm was to be sung. Others [...] it thus, Of the dumb dove (Heb. dove of dumbness) in remote places. Whereby David should understand himself, being at that time like unto a Dove, which being chased far away [...] her wonted abode, doth mourn and makes no sound at all: comp. Psal. 55. 7.

Again thus, Of the Oppression of the assembly (or [...]) of those that are far (estranged) viz. from God and his people, meaning the Philistins; who had put David in hold among them, and brought him before their King Achis, nothing doubting but that the same would forthwith command, that David should be put to some shameful death or other. D. Annot.

David being chased by the fury of his enemies into a strange Countrey was a dumb dove, being oppressed by a troop of foreiners. Annot.

Ioppa]

Fairness, or comeliness. The name of both a City and Haven, 2 Chr. 2. 16. Ezr. 3. 7. Jonah, 1. 3. Act. 9. 36. & 10. 5.

Iora]

Shewing, declaring, casting forth, done suddenly at a time; or after the Syrian, a cauldron. Of his children 112 returned from [...], Ezra 2. 18. He is tearmed Hariph in Neh. 7. 24.

Iorai]

A Gadite, 1 Chr. 5. 13.

Ioram]

(sometimes Jehoram) The height of the Lord: or, throwing down of the Lord. The Son of Toi, 2 Sam. 8. 10. The Son of [...], 2 King. 8. 16. The Son of Jehosaphat, Ibid. 21. The Father of Zichri, 1 Chron. 26. 25.

Iordan]

The river [...] judgement, or the shewing and casting forth of judgement; or, a [...] down; or after the [...], a cauldron of [...]. A river, derived of his two spring heads, [...] and Dan, Josh. 2. 15. Judg. 3. 28. Jer. 12. 5.

Iorim]

The Lord exalting, or the [...] of the Lord. The Son of Matthat, Luk. 3. 29.

Iorkoam]

The Son of Raham, 1 Chr. 2. 44.

Iosabad]

Having a dowry. A Gederarathite, 1 Chr. 12. 4.

Iose]

Sparing, beeing; or, lifted up. The Son of Eliezer, Luk. 3. 29.

Iosedech]

The Father of [...], Hag. 1. 1. or Joshuah, Zech. 6. 11.

Ioseph]

Increase, or increasing, or perfect. The Son of Jacob, Gen. 30. 24. The Father of Igal, Numb. 13. 7. The posterity of Joseph, Psal. 80. 1. The husband of Mary, Mat. 1. 16. The Son of Asaph, 1 Chr. 25. 2. Of the Sons of Bani, Ezr. 10. 42. A Priest, Neh. 12. 14. Joseph of Arimathea, Mark 15. 43. Joseph called [...], Act. 1. 23.

Ioseph]

Gen. 30. 24. that is, Adding, marg.

Ioses]

Sparing, being; or, lifted up. The brother of James, Matth. 27. 56. One surnamed [...], Act. 4. 36.

Ioshabad]

Having a dowry. Chief of the Levites, 2 Chr. 35. 9.

[...]]

Being, forgetting; or, owing. The Son of Amashiah, 1 Chr. 4. 34.

[...]]

The Lord is the Judge, or the Judgement of the Lord. A Mithnite, 1 Chr. 11. 43.

[...]]

The equity or plaineness of the Lord; or the Lord setteth upon. The Son of [...], 1. Chr. 11. 46.

[...]]

It is requiring, [...]; or, a hard sitting. The Son of Heman, 1 Chr. 25. 4.

Ioshua]

(called Hoshea, Josua, [...], [...]) a Saviour, or the Lord, a Saviour, or the salvation of the Lord. The Son of Nun, Numb. 14. 30. A [...], 1 Sam. 6. 14. The Governour of Jerusalem, 2 King. 23. 8. The High­priest, Zech. 3. 1, 8.

[...], or Iosias]

The fire or burning of the Lord. The Son of Ammon King of Judah, 2 King. 21. 24. The Son of Zephania, [...]. 6. 10.

[...]]

The seat, alteration, or captivity of the Lord. The Father of Jehu, 1 Chr. 4. 35.

Iosiphiah]

The increase of the Lord; or, the Lords fini­shing. The Father of Shelomith, Ezr. 8. 10.

[...]]

Mat. 5. 18. that is, Not the least letter, where al­lusion is made unto the Hebrew letter Jod [ [...]] which of all letters is the least.

[...]]

A place, 2 King. 21. 19.

[...]]

(sometimes called Joatham) Absolute, or perfect. The Son of Jerubbael, Judg. 9. 5. The Son of Aza­riah King of Judah, 2 King. 15. 7. The Son of Jaddai, 1 Chr. 2. 47.

Iot bach]

His goodnesse; or, his daughters going out of the way; or, a desert turning away. A land of rivers of waters, Deut. 10. 7.

Iothathath]

Of the same signification with the former word [...]. The name of a place, Numb. 33. 33.

Iourney]

A going or passing in a way, from one place to another, whether by sea or land, Gen. 29. 1. Exod. 13. 20. & 16. 1. Which is sometime long, Josh. 9. 13. Prov. 7. 19. great, 1 King. 19. 7. far, Mar. 13. 34. Wich was [...] on the Sabbath, Act. 1. 12.

Iourney]

Gen. 24. 21 or Way. Aynsw. According­ly [...], which in Rom. 3. 17. is rendred Way, is in Mat. 10. 10. translated Journey.

Ioy]

Psal. 27. 6. Heb. shouting, marg. Psal. 30. 5. Hebr. singing, marg. Psal. 43. 4. My exceeding joy, Hebr. thc [...] of my joy, marg.

Ioy]

;;Gladnesse. A sweet motion of the Soul, in regard of some present or hoped for good. This good, if it be worldly, then is the joy but naturall and worldly: if it be heavenly good, or tending and leading thereto, then is the joy spirituall and heavenly. Psal. 51. 12. Restore me to the joy of thy salvation. Rom. 5. 3. We rejoyce in tribulation. Joh. 15. 11. That your joy may be full.

;;2. The matter or cause of joy. 1 Thess. 2. 20. Ye are our crown and joy. Job 3. 22. Psal. 48. 2.

;;3. The most comfortable and full happinesse of hea­ven. Mat. 25. 21, 23. Enter into thy Masters joy. See Enter.

;;4. A godly [...] and glorying. 1 Cor. 9. 15. Left any man should make my joy (or rejoycing) vain.

;;5. Those good things either earthly or spirituall, for the which we use to rejoyce. Joh. 16. 22. And your joy none shall take from you. 1 Cor. 7. 30. Rom. 15. 13. The God of hope fill you with all joy; that is, with every good gift, whereof ye may rejoyce plentifully and abundantly, Jam. 1. 2. and elsew here often. A Metonymie of the cause.

;;6. That cherfulnesse and alacrity which wee shew forth towards our Neighbour, Galat. 5. 22. The fruit of the Spirit, is joy, Peace, &c.

;;7. Joyfull speech, or songs of thanksgiving and prayse. Psal. 126. 2. And our tongue with joy. A Metonymie of the cause for the effect. For prayse cometh of joy, as joy com­eth of good things, Neh. 12. 13.

;;8. The having or possessing of any good thing from whence joy springeth. Joh. 3. 9. This my joy is fulfilled. Joh. 15. 11. And that my [...] may remain in you.

Of Joy or Gladnesse, there are divers sorts.

  • I. Natural, Psal. 113. 9. Prov. 23. 24. Eccl. 2. 10. Joh. 16. 22.
  • II. Worldly, Job 29. 13. Isa. 9. 3.
  • III. Hypocritical, Job 20. 5. Mat. 13. 20.
  • IV. Spiritual, Psal. 51. 12. Rom. 5. 3, 11. & 14. 17. Gal. 5. 22. Phil. 1. 25. 1 Thess. 1. 6.
  • V. Ecclesiastical, in and about the external worship and means thereof, Ezr. 3. 12, 13. Lam. 5. 15.
  • VI. Ungodly, Prov. 15. 21. Ezek. 36. 5. Hos. 9. 1.
  • VII. Mixt, partly worldly, partly spiritual, 1 Chr. 12. 40. Est. 9. 22. Luk. 10. 17.
  • VIII. Heavenly, [...]. 25. 21. 23. Luk. 15. 7, 10. Joh. 16. 21.

It's put also,

  • 1. for that which is hoped for, Ezek. 36. 5. Heb. 12. 2.
  • 2. [...] object of joy, or that which gladdeth, namely prosperity, Job 20. 5. A [...] life, Eccl. 8. 15.
  • 3. Cheerfulness, and a ready endeavour, 2 Cor. 8. 2.
  • 4. A resting or relying upon, Isa. 8. 6.

This is spoken of God, Jesus Christ, the holy Ghost, Angels, Believers, &c.

Of Joyes, some are,

  • 1. Unnatural, Job 3. 22.
  • 2. Some sensual; such are the joyes Epicures conceive in the pleasures and sports of this life, Job 21. 12. Eccl. 11. 9
  • 3. Fantastical; when men rejoyce in meer conceits and fancies, without any ground, as some do when very sick.
  • 4. [...]; when men rejoyce in sin, rejoyce in the misery of Gods people, Ezek. 25. 6. And when (through the illusion of Satan to keep them in se­curity) their hearts are tickled with a great deale of joy.
  • 5. Spiritual; being either temporary, which the wicked may feel in the hearing of the Word, Mat. 13. 20. or eter­nal, as which being now in the hearts of Gods children, shall never either totally or finally be lost. How this last kind may be discerned from all other joyes, is shewed by Mr. Byfield on 1 Pet. 1. 8. p. 73.

See Rejoyce.

All joy and peace]

;;Solid and perfect joy, which al­wayes remains, being never taken from them: and by peace is meant tranquillity and rest in their own conscience by forgiveness of sins, and concord with their brethren, that there be no longer variance and dissension amongst them. Of which two gifts, Joy and Peace, the true cause is the righteousness of faith. Rom. 15. 13. Till you with all joy and peace through believing. In this clause Paul alludeth unto the former, saying, Rom. 14. 17. The Kingdom of God is [...], joy, and peace in the holy Ghost.

Ioy darkened]

;;Turning of mirth into heavyness, as the air in the evening waxeth dark. Isa. 24. 11. All joy is darkened.

Ioy of God]

;;Comfort of minde, arising from Gods goodness, manifested in some outward or inward delive­rance. Psal. 51. 12. Restore to me the joy of thy salvation; that is, thy deliverances were wont to make me glad, let it be so again with me.

Ioy in harvest]

;;Mirth mingled with labour and sweat, hardly gotten, and dear bought joy, such as Souldiers have of the spoil after a battel. Isa. 9. 3. According to the joy of harvest, &c.

To hear of joy and gladness]

;;To be made joyful and glad, by hearing and believing the glad tidings of forgiveness of sins: For joy comes from faith, and faith by hearing. Psal. 51. 8. Make me to hear of joy and glad­ness.

Ioy in the holy Ghost]

;;A gladsome, sweet and com­fortable motion of the heart, stirred up by the Spirit of adoption, upon the feeling of Gods love in Christ, to eter­nal life; and upon the tokens of that love, both in earthly and spirituall blessings. Rom. 14. 17. The Kingdom of God is righteousness, peace, and joy in the holy Ghost. This is called Christs joy, Joh. 15. 11. And glorius joy, 1 Pet. 1. 8. be­cause it is part of the Kingdome of heaven.

And joy in the holy Ghost, Rom. 13. 17. That [...] joy, Gal. 5. 22. signifies not the natural passion, but the Christian virtue, and that again most probably that which is exercised to­ward our Brethren, appears by the [...], charity, before, and [...], peace, &c. after it, and therefore it must be under­stood in that notion, which shall be agreeable thereto, either to signifie the reioycing at any good that befals ano­ther, but especially at the virtuous actions performed by him (which 1 Cor. 13. 6. is rejoycing in the truth, i. e. inte­grity and sincerity of another, opposite [...] his [...], doing amisse precedent) or else the desire or delight of doing good to others, which as a thing very pleasant to him that hath it, and as the cause of joy to them that receive benefit from it, may perhaps be called joy. Accordingly joy in the holy Ghost, that grace of the Christian flowing from the sanctify­ing Spirit of God, or which is according to the will of God; a holy Christian joy is the seeking and advancing the spi­ritual weal and good of others; as the grieving of them is the contrary, the wounding of their consciences and occasi­oning their sin. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Ioy in the Lord]

;;That true inward comfort which faithful hearts feel, because the Lord is their merciful Fa­ther in Christ Jesus. Phil. 4. 4. Joy in the Lord. Rom. 5. 11.

Ioy of the Lord]

;;Divine joy, which cometh from the Lord, and is placed in him, Nehem. 8. 10. The joy of the Lord shall make you strong. Likewise joy of the Spi­rit, 1 Thess. 1. 6. such as is mentioned, Act. 5. 41. & 1 Pet. 4. 13.

My joy]

;;That gladness and comfort which the Apostles received from Christ, the sole author, cause, and pledge of their joy. Joh. 17. 13. That my joy might be ful­filled; viz. (be truly and abundantly shed into their heart) in them. In our selves nothing but perturbation and dread­full terrour; in and from Christ, all peace and tranquilli­ty floweth.

Ioy]

[...]. 12. 2. For the oy that was set before him, viz. which by his suffering, he was not only to attain unto him­self; but likewise to make others [...] takers thereof, Luk. 24. 26. 1 Pet. 1. 11.

Tó joy in tribulation]

;;To have occasion and matter of true comfort and cheerfulness of our heart from affli­ctions, because they are pledges of Gods love and tryals [...] faith and patience. Rom. 5. 3. We joy in tribula­tions.

[...] joy]

;;Not only with patience, but with cheer­fulness, being glad that they were counted worthy to suffer for Christ, Heb. 10. 34.

Ioy]

Psal. 21. 1. To [...] continually. Aynsw. The word [...] (whence [...], which in Rom. 5. 11. is translated, we joy) signifieth, to glory, which is more then to [...], or joy. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Ioyfull]

Spoken of the [...] tes, 1 King. 8. 66. The Jews, Ezr. 6. 22 [...], Est. 5. 9, Voyce, Job 3. 7. Them that love Gods [...], Psal. 5. 11. The soul, Psal. 35. 9. Lips, Psal. 63. 5. Noise, Psal. 66. 1. Sound, Psal. 89. 15. Field, Psal. 96 12. [...], Psal. 98. 8. A Mother, Psal. 113. 9. The children of [...], Psal. 149. 2. Saints, [...]. 5. The earth, Isa. 49. 13. This must not be only in prosperity, Eccl. 7. 14. but even in adversity, 2 Cor. 7. 4.

Ioyfully]

Live joyfully, Eccl. 9. 9. See life, or enjoy life. [...]. Received him joyfully, Luk. 19. 6. Received him rejoycing, [...], and took joyfully, Heb. 10. 34. [...], with oy.

Ioyfulness]

Col. 1. 11. The Original [...] is transla­ted also joy, Mat. 2. 10. & 13. 20, 44. and gladness, Mar. 4. 16. Act. 12. 14. Phil. 2. 29. as here [...] being the same with [...] and gladness.

Ioyn]

Spoken

  • 1. Materially, of things; as of house to house. Isa. 5. 8.
  • 2. Personally; as, in marriage, Gen, 29. 34. in affinity, 2 [...]. 18. 1. in aide one to another, Exod. 1. 10. 2 Chron. 20. 36. Prov. 11. 21. in war one against another, 1 Sam 4. 2.
  • 3. Mentally, 1 Cor. 1. 10.
  • 4. Carnally, 1 Cor. 6. 16.
  • 5. Idolatrously, Psal. 106. 28. Hos. 4. 17.
  • 6. Spiritually, by becoming visible members of the Church, entring into covenant with God, and in fellowship one with another, Jer. 50. 5. Ezek. 37. 17. Act. 9. 26. Zech. 2. 11. 1 Cor. 6. 17.

And is taken for Helping, Exod. 1. 10. Associate, Dan. 11. 6. Company with as man and Wife, Mat. 19. 6. Eph. 3. 31. Be nigh unto, Act. 8. 29. Be numbred or reckoned with, Job 3. 6. Knit as one, Mat. 19. 6. Commit for [...], 1 Cor. 6. 16.

Ioyne]

Isa. 9. 11. Heb. [...], marg.

Ioyned]

Ezr. 4. 12. Chald. sowed together, marg.

[...]]

Taken naturally, Gen. 32. 25.

Artificially, 2 Chr. 18. 33.

Mystically, Cant. 7. 1.

Spiritually, Eph. 4. 16. Col. 2. 19. Heb. 4. 12.

Ioynt-heirs]

And joynt-heirs with Christ, Rom. 8. 17. Co-heirs with him in glory, 2 Tim. 2. 12.

Ioynts]

Dan. 5. 6. or girdles, Chal. lindings, or knots, marg.

Ioynts and Jewels]

;;Turnings, [...] things which [...] about (as a Girdle) which the Bride was wont to wear, full of rich Jewels.

;;2. All rich and glorius inward graces, and spiritual ornaments, Cant. 7. 1. The joyats of thy thighs are like Jewels.

The Original word for joynts used only in this place hath the signification of turning or going about, and seemeth to mean the [...] that turn and move in the hollow of the thighes. These are likened to jewels or ornaments, signifying the firm, upright, goodly, and glorious stature, gesture, walk­ing and conversation of this Princes daughter, well be­seeming the Gospel which she professeth; being in fit, order­ly and due proportion, as the Greek version also implyeth. Aynsw.

The word for jewels is found only here, and springs from a root that signifies to boar, or insert, or fasten, or link one thing into another, as skilful workmen do in their curious chains, and other jewels, and chiefly, as he who is the great Artist. [...], the Omnipotent wise Creator of man, hath fashioned and united his joyats and bones wonderfully together, which like wheels and compasses move and [...] in their order, as he hath [...]. Then which nothing can be a fitter [...] of the Church, which is the work of God too, Isa. 60. 21. who e body is [...] [...] together and compacted by that which every [...] [...], Ephes. 4. 16. and in whose praise nothing can be [...] [...], then that the is careful to [...] and keep this decent com­pagination: not a greater blessing desired for her, then that she may alwayes have her joynts and [...] thus beau­tified, and strengthened with truth and peace, which is the work of the same skilful hand that formed her at first. To make Peace is the [...] of the God of peace. Annot.

Ioynts and Marrow]

;;The most inward, hidden, and secret parts and powers of a mans soul, Heb. 4. 12.

By the joynts, he meaneth the minima the leasts things; and by the marrow the [...], the most secret and inward things. Leigh. Annot.

[...]]

Isa. 22. 2. or Revelling. Annot. So in Isa. 23. 7. & 32. 13. [...], Heb. 12. 11. Gr. of joy. Annot.

[...]]

[...]; or, having a dowry One of [...] Helpers, 1 [...]. 12. 20. An overseer, 2 Chr. 31. 13. The Son of Jesua, Ezr. 8. 33. The Son of Pashur, Ezr. 10. 22. A Levite, Ibid. 23. One that caused the peo­ple to understand the Law, Neh. 8. 7. who had the over­sight of the outward business of the house of God, Ibid. 11. 16.

[...]]

Remembring; or, of the male kinde. The Son of [...], 2 King. 12. 21.

[...]]

The Father of [...], Ezr. 3. 2.

I P.

[...]]

The redemption of the Lord. The Son of Shashak, 1 Chr. 8. 25.

I R.

Ir]

A watchman, City, making [...], pouring [...], heap of vision; or, a young Colt. The Father of Shuppim, and Hup­pim, 1 Chr. 7. 12.

Ira]

The same. A chief Ruler, 2 Sam. 20. 26. The Son of Ikkesh, Ibid. 23. 26.

Irad]

A wilde Asse, the heap of going down, the going down of a heap; or, a heap of government. The Son of [...], Gen. 4. 18.

Iram]

A City of them, the watchings, making bare, or pouring out of them; or, an high heap. A Duke, Gen. 36. 43.

Iri]

Fire, or light. The Son of Bera, 1 Chr 17. 7.

Irijah]

The fear, vision, or throwing forth of the Lord. The Son of Shelemiah, Jer. 37. 13.

Iron]

is a strong metall, Dan. 2. 40, 41. got out of stone and the earth, Deut. 8. 9. Job 28. 2. sharpeneth [...], Prov. 27. 17. was once made to swim, 2 King. 6. 6. whereof were made Instruments, Numb. 35. 16. a Bedsted, Deut. 3. 11. Tools, Deut. 27. 5. Yoke, Deut. 28. 48. Vessels, Josh. 6. 44. Harrows, Axes, 2 Sam. 12. 31. Nails, 1 Chr. 22. 3. Bars, Job 40. 18. Fetters, Psal. 149. 8. Gate, Act. 12. 10. Pillar, Jer. 1. 18. Pen, Jer. 17. 1. Pan, Ezek. 4. 3. Gods, Dan. 5. 4. And is put for an Axe, Isa. 10. 34. Insensi­ble hardness, 1 Tim. 4. 2. As hard and dry as Iron, Lev. 25. 19. Unbendable, Isa. 48. 4. [...], Dan. 2. 33. Invin­cible power, Psal. 2. 9. Rev. 2. 27. Fetters or chains made of it, Psal. 107. 10.

A City, Josh. 19. 38.

Iron]

Applyed unto and spoken of Charets, Josh. 17. 18. Furnace, Jerem. 11. 4. Gate, Act. 12. 10. Pan, Ezek. 4. 3. Pea, Job 19. 24. [...], Jer. 1. 18. Sinew, Isa. 48. 14. Teeth, Dan. 7. 7. Tool, Deut. 27. 5. Weapon, Job 20. 24.

He shall rule them with a rod of iron, Rev. 2. 27. Gr. feed them; as Psal. 78. 71, 72. Mic. 5. 4. Mat. 2. 6. that is, rule them with a might and power irresistible, Ps. 110. 1. [Page 342] subduing and maulling to pieces all refractory, and rebelli­ous ones. Annot.

Barved [...]]

Job 41 7. See Barbed.

Irpeel]

The health, medicine; or, exalling of God. A City, Josh. 18. 27.

[...]]

A City of the Sun; or after the Syrian, of bondage. A City, Josh. 19. 41.

Iru]

A watch-man, &c. as Ir. The Son of Caleb, 1 Chr. 4. 15.

Irvahash]

The Son of Tehinnah, 1 Chr. 4. 12.

I S.

Is]

;;betokeneth, Signifieth, Sealeth. Mat. 13. 38. The [...] is the world. Matth. 26. 27. This is my [...]. And elsewhere often, Gal. 4. 24, 25. Isa. 9. 15. Jam. 3. 6. Christs bare [...] be but a bare foundation for their monstrous transubstantiation.

;;This Sacramentall Metonymie whereby [Is] noteth to signifie and represent, or whereby the signe and thing signified be put one for the other, it is so frequent in Scri­pture, as it may be reckoned among plain and usuall speeches: as Gen. 17. 10. Circumcision called the Cove­nant, expounded in vers. 11. the signe thereof. See the like touching the Paschal Lamb, Exod. 12 11. & 13. 9. In the same sense the Sabbath is the Covenant of the Lord, Exod. 31. 13, 16. The Ark is God, Psal. 89. 7. The cover of the Ark [...] the [...] or Mercy- [...], Levit. 4. 31. The Rock is Christ, 1 Cor. 10. 3. The Dove is the holy Spirit, Mat. 3. 16. Baptism is the washing away of sin, Act. 22. 16. The Bread, the Communion of his body, &c. 1 Cor. 10. 16, 17. How can the Papists affirm that this is an un­usual phrase?

;;2. Leads or [...] unto. Rom. 7. 7. Is the Law of sin; [...] is, [...] it bring unto, or lead to sin? Rom. 16. 23. The gift of God is eternal life; that is, holiness (which is Gods free [...]) [...] unto eternal life, as a way leadeth to a City, Rom. 8. 6. [...] of the Spirit is life and peace, [...]. 17. 3.

;;3. [...] forth, causeth, meriteth, or deserveth. Rom. 8. 6. The wisdom of the flesh is death; that is, not only leads unto, but [...] death eternal.

;;4. [...] to be, or let him be. 1 Tim. 3. 2. Heb. 13. 4. Marriage is [...], &c. Mat. 5. 13, 14. Ye are the salt of the earth, the light of the world, (for so ye ought to be): This is no rare thing, but usual in Scripture, to put the In­dicative mood for the Imperative, and the deed done, or fact, for the right [...] it should be done, as Mal. 2. 5. 1 Tim. 3. 15. Rom. 14. 6. 7. where regarding, giving of thanks, living, be put for, ought to regard, to give thanks, ought to live: and so often elsewhere spea­keth.

;;5. The [...] of a thing, Heb. 11. 6. for some things [...] said to be nothing, 1 Cor. 8. 4. & 10. 19.;;

;;6. Per [...] modorum, or per Syllepsin conjunction is, it [...] put sometime for an Objection or Prolepsis (as though it [...]) not for a proposition or affirmation, that the thing indeed [...] so. [...] Joh. 10. 17. Rom. 6. 16.;;

;;7. [...] the sense only, but the sum, yea the end or use, yea the perfection of a thing, as Matth. 7. 12. Luk. 6. 31.;;

;;8. The identity or self sameness of one thing under [...] names, and against the diversity of persons, when one only is meant, Mat. 11. 3. Luk. 24. 39. Joh. 9. 37. Act. 17. 3.;;

The beast that was, and is [...], and yet is, Rev. 17. 8. was, to wit, in the Government Ecclesiastiacl, by Bishops upon the translation of the Empire from Rome, to Constantinople: and is not, by the coming in of the Goths and Vandals, bereaving Rome of inhabitants, [...] for a time, that Ecclesi­astical Government of Bishops at Rome: and yet is, not being utterly by the Gothes fury extinguished, the wound being finely healed by the second Beast (chap. 13. 11, 13, 14.) [...] cunningly crept up from Episcopal jurisdiction, into a Monarchical State and Empire, by his obtained Supre­macy. Bernard.

Isaac]

;;signifies, [...], joy, which is reaped spi­ritually by faith in Christ, Gen. 17. & 21. 5, 6. when it is said Abraham blessed Isaac, the meaning is, that Abraham applyed and confirmed to Isaac, the promise made to him­self, Gen. 12. 2. & 14. 19. & 17. 19. & 25. 11. and so Isaac [...] to Jacob the blessing of Abraham, Gen. 28. 3, 4. and by this blessing, the righteousness of faith is implyed to Abrahams seed, [...]. 3. 8, 9.

[...]]

(sometime Esay, or [...]) The health or salva­tion of the Lord. A Prophet, 2 King. 20. 1. 2 Chr. 26. 22. The Son of Amos, Isa. 1. 1.

Iscah]

Anointing, covering, [...] shadowing; or in the [...] espying. The daughter of Haran, Gen. 11. 29.

[...]]

Judas so called, either from the City, where­of he was, (see Josh. 15. 25.) or from falsehood, or a lie, of [...], or from his receiving, looking up, hiding, which in [...] is [...], whence escariuta, a pouch, or purse, for that he had the bag, Joh. 13. 29. or by way of [...], for that he strangled himself, for that the word also signifieth. See [...] Lex. in the word [...], or an hireling; or, a man of death, Luk. 22. 3.

Iscariot]

And Judas Iscariot, Mat. 10. 4. This title of his may either be taken from his Countrey, whence he came, a man of [...] (according to which it is that the ancient Greek and Latine MS. generally read, [...], Acariota, from Carioth) or else from the Syriack which cals a wallet or Purse, Secariat, and then [...], Se­cariota, or Iscariota, may signifie him that hath the Wallet, which was the office of this Judas. Dr. Hamm. Annot. d.

Ishad]

The Son of Hammoleketh, 1 Chr. 7. 18.

[...]]

The Father of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 17.

[...]]

It is void, or [...]; or in the Syrian, for­saking. The Son of Abraham, Gen. 25. 2.

[...] venob]

Sitting in proph [...]; or, taking captivity in prophesie. A Gyant, 2 Sam. 21 16.

Ishbosheth]

A man of shame; or, the delay of a man. The Son of Saul, 2 Sam. 2. 8.

Ishi]

[...]; or, having regard. The Son of Appaim, 1 Chr. 2. 31. A famous man, Ibid. 4. 24. Also, it signifieth, M. husband, Hos. 2. 16. marg.

Ishiah]

It is the Lord. The Son of Rehabiah, 1 Chr. 24. 21. The Son of Izrahiah, 1 Chr. 7. 3.

Ishijah]

Of the Sons of Harim, Ezr. 10. 31.

Ishma]

Put unto, named, a marvelling; or, desolation. Of the Father of Etam, 1 Chr. 4. 3.

Ishmael]

(or Imael) God hath heard, or the hearing of God. The Son of [...] by Hagar, Gen. 16. 11. The Son of Nethaniah, 2 King. 25. 23. The Son of Azel, 1 Chr. 8. 38. The Father of [...], 2 Chr. 19. 11. The Son of [...], 2 Chr. 23. 1. Of the Sons of Pashur, Fzr. 10. 22. Of the first Ishmael is [...], 1 Chr. 2. 17. and Ismaelites, Gen. 37. 27.

Ishmael, and Isaac]

;;The children of the slavish Synagogue, which persecuted the faithful; and shall be cast out as Ishmael was: also of the free Church unto which belongeth the inheritance of heaven, Galat. 4. 28. 29.

Ishmaiah]

Hearing the Lord, or obeying the Lord. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 27. 19.

Ishmerai]

A Keeper, or keeping. The Son of Elpaal, 1 Chr. 8. 18.

Ishnan]

Hid, broken in sunder; or, a cony. The Son of Shashak, 1 Chr. 8. 22, 25.

Ish-tob]

A good man. A Countrey, 2 Sam. 10. 6, 8.

Ishuah]

(or Isuah) Plainness, or plain, equal, putting or put. The Son of Ashur, Gen. 46. 17.

Ishuai]

The same. The Son of Ashur, 1 Chron. 7. 30.

Island, Islands, Isle, Isles]

Taken,

  • I. Properly, for land closed in and environed with the Seas (or fresh water) as, the Isle of Cyprus, Act. 13. 6. Clauda, Act. 27. 16, 26. Melita, Act. 28. 1, 7, 9, 11. Pat­mos, Rev. 1. 9.
  • II. Improperly; so
    • 1. Tyrus is termed the Isle, Isa. 23. 2, 6.
    • 2. By the [...] the Inhabitants are meant, Ezek. 26. 15.
    • 3. By the Isles of the Sea, Countreys bordering on the Sea are to be understood, Est. 10 1. Isa. 24. 15. Ezek. 26. 15, 18. or [...] remote beyond the Seas, Ezek. 27. 6, 7, 15. and so for all [...] of the world which did not then belong to the Church, Isa. 41. 1, 5. & 42. 4, 12. [Page 343] & 49. 1. Accordingly Caphtor is tearmed a Countrey, Jer. 47. 4. marg.
    • 4. Canaan is so tearmed, Isa. 20. 6. marg. For as an Island is compassed with waters, so was the land of Canaan enviro­ned with enemies.

[...]]

Cleaving to, leaning upon, or joyned to the Lord. An [...], 2 Chr. 31. 13.

Ismaiah]

A [...], 1 Sam. 12. 4.

Ispah]

A Jasper stone. The Son of Beriah, 1 Chron. 8. 16.

Israel]

;;A Prince of the strong God; or, one that hath attained principal power from the mighty God. Gen. 32. 28. Thy name shall be called Jacob no more, but Israel; because thou hast power with God.

;;2. The Patriarch Jacob, who was called Israel, because he had strength to wrestle with God, and to overcome; as in the former place appeareth. Rom. 9. 9. All that are of Israel; that is, of Jacob.

;;3. The people of Israel, which were the posterity of Jacob, of whom consisted the visible Church till the coming of Christ. Exod. 19. 3. Tell the children of Israel. Psal. 76. 11. And very often in the Old Testa­ment.

;;4. The whole visible Catholick Church, consisting of believing Jews and Gentiles. Psal. 124. 1. Now may Israel say. Psal. 125. 7. But peace shall be upon Israel. Gal. 6. 16. And upon the Israel of God, that is, upon the whole elect people of God.

;;5. The land or place of dwelling of the foresaid Pa­triarch and his posterity, Psal. 76. 1. & 147. 2.

6. All the people of God, Exod. 18. 1. Josh. 7. 8. called the children of Israel, Lev. 22. 18.

7. The ten Tribes, 1 King. 14. 18. 2 King. 3. 3. & 10. 32.

8. Judah, 2 Chr. 12. 1. Ezek. 8. 6.

9. The Jewes, Rom. 11. 25.

Eternity of Israel]

;;God who is absolutely eternal, and maketh his people eternally blessed, even for ever and ever most happy, 1 Sam. 15. 29.

Holy one of Israel]

;;The true God, which being most pure and holy in his own nature and works, is also the Au­thor of all purity in his people, Isa. 5. 19. Also one who hath manifested his holiness in Israel.

Light of Israel]

;;God enlightening and sanctifying his people, also cheering them with his deliverance and defence, Isa. 16. 17.

Of the [...] of Israel, Cant. 3. 7. what mighty Vali­ants were in Israel appeareth by Davids worthies, which helped him in his wars, and are mentioned in 1 Chron. 11. 10, 47. & 12. 1, - 38. They figured such strong men, as have the Word of God abiding in them, and do overcome the wicked one, 1 Joh. 2. 14. Aynsw.

Israelite]

;;A Jew which descendeth of Jacob accor­ding to the flesh. Rom. 9. 4. Which are the Israelites.

;;2. A godly Christian (though a Gentile) which from his heart worshipeth the God of Israel. Joh. 1. 47. [...] an [...] indeed; in whom there is no guile. Rom. 2. 29. Psal. 73. 1. Yet God is good to Israel, even to such as are of a pure heart.

;;Note: Jacob had both his names of wrestling and stri­ving: but Jacob the first, was at his birth, when he strove to be the first born, but prevailed not till afterward, but Israel the latter is upon victory, prevailing with God and men. This change of his name signifieth a change and more excellency of his estate, as in Abrahams and Sarahs names, Gen. 17. 5, 14. Isa. 62. 2.

Israelitish]

Levit. 24. 10. Heb. an Israelitesse, which the Chald. expoundeth, a daughter of Israel: her name was Shelomith, v. 11. Anysw.

Issachar]

Hire, wages, or reward. The Son of Jacob by Leah, Gen. 30. 18. The Tribe of Issachar, or his poste­rity, Deut. 33. 18. The land belonging to that Tribe, Josh. 17. 11. The Son of Obed-Edom, 1 Chr. 26. 5.

Issue]

Children or posterity, Gen. 48. 6. A flux, or running, Lev. 12. 7. & 15. 2, 3, 4, &c. Seed, Ezek. 23. 20. Passage, way, or mean, Psal. 68. 20. Prov. 4. 23.

To [...]]

Spring from, 2 King. 20. 10. Flow, Ezek. 47. 8. Go forth, Josh. 8. 22.

Isui]

The same with [...]. The Son of Asher, Gen. 46. 17. The Son of Saul, 1 Sam. 14. 49.

I T.

It]

2 King. 19. 16. Heb. them, marg. 2 Chr. 34. 18. Heb. in it, marg. Col. 2. 15. In it, or in himself, marg. It refers to the matter treated of.

[...]]

A Countrey so called of King Italus, or of Italis, which signifieth with calves, for that it aboundeth with calves, Act. 27. 1. Whence Italian, Act. 10. 1. as belonging thereunto.

Itch]

A kinde of [...], Deut. 28. 27.

Itch]

Deut. 28. 27. The Chald. saith, a dry scab. [...].

Itching]

2 Tim. 4. 3. Having itching ears, that affect altogether novelty, and choyce of doctrines, and curious spe­culations. Hall.

Such as will please or gratifie their humor. Ham.

[...]]

Strong, my signe, a plough-share; or, a coming to. One of David's Mighties, 1 Chr. 11. 31.

Ithamar]

Wo to the change, or wo to the hand; or an Isle of the hand or [...]; or the change of an Isle. The Son of [...], Exod. 6. 23.

[...]]

God with me, the sigae of God; or the coming to of God; or, the plough-share of God. The Son of Jesaiah, Neh. 11. 7. See Prov. 30. 1.

Ithiel and Ucal]

;;Christ (God and man) who is pre­sent with us, and by whom we can do all things; as [...] signifies one that is mighty, and makes others strong, Prov. 30. 1. The man spake unto Ithiel and Ucal. By these two names the godly are warned of the [...] of them­selves, by the infinite presence and power of God in Christ.

Ithmah]

An Orphan, marvelling; or, perfection. One of David's Mighties, 1 Chr. 7. 37. & 11. 46.

Ithnan]

A City, Josh. 15. 23.

Ithra]

A remnant; or, excellent. The Father of Amasa, 2 Sam. 17. 25.

[...]]

The same. The Son of Dishon, Gen. 36. 26. The Son of Zophah, 1 Chr.

Ithream]

The excellency, or remnant of the people. The Son of David, 2 Sam. 3. 5.

Ithrite]

Excelling; or, a remaining. 2 Sam. 23. 38. 1 Chr. 11. 40.

Ittah-kazim]

An hour; or, time of a Prince; or, now a Prince. A City, [...]. 19. 13.

[...]]

The same with Ithai. A City. David's friend, and one of his Mighties, 2 Sam. 15. 22. & 23. 29.

Iturea]

Kept; or in the Syrian tongue, of a mountain; or, full of hils. A Region neer to the desert of Arabia, where­of Philip was Tetrarch, Luk. 3. 1.

I U.

Iuah]

Iniquity. A City where an Idol was honoured, 2 King. 18. 34.

Iubal]

Bringing, or fading; or, a trumpet. The Son of Lamech, who was the Inventer of the Harp and Organs.

Iubile]

This was to be reckoned after seven times seven years, which made forty nine; beginning on the day of Reconciliation, wherein servants were freed, debts re­mitted, possessions that had been alienated returned, the Law allowing no further sales; all which were proclaimed with the sound of a Trumpet, of a Rams-horn, and there­fore called Jobel, which signifieth a Ram, or Rams-horn, Lev. 25. 8, 9, 10, 11, &c.

;;It noteth the full redemption we have by Christ. The claiming of freedome in the Land this year of Jubile, [...], that Christ would one day with his own vovce [...] full liberty and freedome from the tyranny of sin, [...] [Page 344] hell, and Satan, Lev. 25. 8, 9, 10. untill 17. thus expoun­ded by Isa. 16. 1. 2. & Isa. 63. 4. and in Luk 4. 21. our Saviour applyeth that of Isa. 61. unto himselfe. This day this Scripture is fulfilled in your ears.

[...]]

Mighty, or perfect, The Son of Shelemiah, Jer. 38. 1.

Juda]

Confession, or [...]. The Son of Joanna, Luk. 3. 26, 27. The Son of Joseph, Ibid. 30.

Judab]

;;The same. The Son of Jacob, Gen. 29. 35. by Leah, Gen. 35. 23. A Tribe and Kingdome divided from the ten Tribes, Isa. 7. 6. and often elsewhere. The two Kingdomes of Judah and [...] joyntly considered, Isa. 1. 1. [...] Judah. Of the line of Judah came David and Christ, Gen. 49. 9. Judah is the Lyons whelp, Heb. 7. 14. Also the Tribe of Judah, Joh. 18. 5. Judg. 1. 2, 3, 4, 10. & 20. 18. Also the Son of Shenuah, [...]. 11. 9. The Father of Zerah, Ibid. 24. A Levite, Neh. 12. 8. See vers. 34. 36.

Judah]

2 Chron. 25. 28. In the City of Judah; that is, the City of David, as it is a King. 14. 20. marg.

Judas]

The same with Judah. The Son of Jacob, (called also and most usually Judah) Mat. 1. 2. One of Christs bretheren (or kinsmen) Mat. 13. 55. One that betrayed Christ, Mat. 26. 25. Judas of Galilee, Act. 5. 37. One in [...], in [...] house Saul was, Act. 9. 11. Judas surnamed Barsabas, Act. 15. 25.

Jude]

The same, called also Iudas the Brother of James, Luk. 6. 16. Jude 1.

Judea]

The same. A Countrey, Matth. 3. 1. Act. 2. 9. Sometimes taken for the whole Land of the twelve Tribes, sometime so: Judah and [...] onely, according to the [...] of Galilee, [...], and other Countreys.

A Judge]

;;A [...] Governour, or Soveraingue Ruler, who hath all the [...] in his disposition, and under his [...]. So is God alone. Gen. 18. 25. Should not the judge of the [...] doe iustly? In his Church he judgeth the [...] of Faith, by the voyce and [...] of Scripture.

;;2. A Deputy Governour, as it were Gods Lieutenant, in the government of the whole world, So is Christ, as Mediator, and he alone. 2 Tim. 4. 1. I charge thee before Christ [...] shall Iudge the quick and dead. Joh. 5. 22.

;;3. A Governour, that hath generall rule by Gods appointment, [...] some one people or Nation, to preserve and govern it. Judg 3. 26. God raised them up Iudges.

;;4. A person appointed over criminall causes and civill controversies, to end and determine them by his sentence. 2 Chr. 19. 5. He sets Judges in the Land. Deut. 16. 18. Judges shalt [...] make thee in all thy Cities. Luk. 12. 14. Who is to hear the causes [...] parties, Deut. 1. 16. To weigh actions, Ibid 17. and, To execute judgement be­tween man and man, Ezek. 18. 8. They must be well qualified, Deut. 1. 13, 15. Exod. 18. 21. 2 Chr. 1, 2. Ezr. 7. 25. Psal. 2. 10. be [...], 2 Tim. 4. 8. not unrighteous, Zeph. 3. 3. [...]. 18. 6. They are called gods, Exod. 21. 6. Psal. 82. 1, 6. and are to be honoured, Exod. 22. 28. Act. 23. 5. God some times extraordinarily raised up Judges, Judg. 2. 18. Act. 13. 20. [...] whom he was, Judg. 2. 18. who went out to war, Judg. 3. 10. by whom he delivered his people, Judg. 3. 9. 31. who upheld true Religion, Judg. 2. 19. and were means of peace to Israel, after their victories gotten, Judg. 3. 11, 30. & 5. 31. & 8. 2 S.

To judge]

;;referred,

  • I. to God; signifieth,
    • ;;1. To rule and govern. Psal. 67. 4. God shall judge the earth with righteousnesse. Psal. 9. 4, 8. Heb. 10. 30. The Lord shall [...] his people.

    • ;;2. To correct, chastise, or to panish, which is one act of divine government. Psal. 51. 4. That thou mayst be pure [...] thou judgest. Heb. 13. 4. Adulterers God will judge.

      ;;Note. This word judge, when it respecteth the godly, [...] sometime [...] and affliction for sin, 1 Cor. 11. 31. and sometime deliverance out of affliction, 1 Sam. 24. 15. 2 Sam. 18. 19. both may be implyed, Gen. 30. 6.

    • ;;3. To pronounce a righteous and true sentence upon all things and persons; which is also another act of govern­ment. Rom. 2. 16. At that day when God shall judge the world.
    • ;;4. To give defence and preservation against malicious unjust oppressors. Psal. 7. 8. Judge me according to my righ­teousnesse. [...] vers. 10. which seemeth thus to expound the word. Psal. 33. 1. Judge me (O [...]) defend and deliver me. This is also one part of [...]: it contains, 1. Examination of the [...], 2. Giving of sentence, 3. And execution by delivering the oppressed. See 2 Sam. 18. 19, 31. Judg. 3. 10.
    • ;;5. To inquire into, try, and discerne things and per­sons. Psal. 7. 11. comp. with vers. 9. Psal. 11. 4, 5. The Lords throne is in heaven, his eyes [...] and try, &c. Also to debate, argue, [...], or dispute a thing, and afterward to judge and lay the blame where it is, Gen. 31. 37.
    • 6. To keep authority over, Psal. 82. 1.
    • 7. To recompense, Ezek. 7. 3, 8.
  • II. To men; signifieth,
    • ;;1. To rule and govern any people. Judg. 4. 4. Debora judged [...].
    • ;;2. Truely to understand and [...] all things as they be. 1 Cor. 2. 15. The spirituall man judgeth all things. 1 Cor. 14. 29. Let two or three speak, and let the other [...], that is, descern what is spoken.
    • ;;3. To utter an upright and unpartiall sentence of other men and their doings. Joh. 7. 24. Iudge a righteous judg­ment, and not according to appearance.
    • ;;4. Rashly and curiously, without any cause or calling, to carp at, and censure other men and their actions. Mat. 7. 1. Judge not, and ye shall not be judged. Rom. 14. 3, 4, 13. Let no man judge his brother; that is rashly [...] of him, and of his final estate; for that belongs to God onely.
    • ;;5. To approve and allow the last [...] of the great judgement. 1 Cor. 6. 2. The Saints shall judge the world and the Angels.
    • ;;6. To hear, try, and determine civill causes between a man and his neighbour. 1 Cor. 6. 2. Are ye unworthy to [...] the least matters? Exod. 18. 13. Moses sate to judge the people.
    • ;;7. To condemne, or to pronounce a judiciall sentence, true or false, 1 King. 4. 28. Psal. 82. 1.
    • ;;8. To accuse, and by a good example to testifie against others. Mat. 12. 41, 42. The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgement against this generation. Rom. 2. 27.
    • ;;9. To declare by deeds, and pronounce sentence against ones self. Act. 13. 46. You judge your selves unworthy of life.
    • ;;10. To use judgement and consideration in the order­ing of our life, and actions thereof, that none of them be offensive and hurtfull to the weak Christian. Rom. 14. 13. But judge this rather, that ye put not a stum ling block, &c. When we examine our own doings, and ponder them so judiciously and discreetly, as we may direct them without any offence: this is it which is meant here by judging.
    • 11. To plead for, Ezek. 23. 37. marg. As Magistrates in Civil and Political government, so under the Law of Moses, the Priests were Judges, [...]. 10. 10. Deut. 17. 8, 9. 2 Chr. 19. 8. as the Priests and Elders in Christs time, Luk. 22. 66. Act. 4. 5, 6. And the Apostles, Act. 15. 19, 20. 1 Cor. 5. 3.

;;The Scripture (in controversies of faith) is a judge and judgeth; that is, giveth sentence, Joh. 12. 48. & Joh. 5. 45, 46. where Christ provoketh to Moses as a Judge be­tween him and the Pharisees. Also, God himself and Christ are said to judge, Joh. 5. 24, 27, 30. Lastly, the true Church of Christ, and every true member of it, hath [...] of judging, 1 Cor. 2. 15. 1 Cor. 10. 15.

;;But there is great difference between these Judges and their judgements; for God is the supreme Judge and Ge­neral, infallible. Also (being the first verity essentially, and therefore to be believed for himself:) the Scripture which is Gods voice and word, is also a most certain unde­ceivable Judge, but subordinate; whose sentence for God himself, who is truth it self, is to be received without con­tradiction or appellation, as absolute and definitive: but but the Church, Councels provincial or oecumenical, Do­ctors, Pastors, the faithful, be inferiour Judges, and give judgement assentive, by judg ment of approbation (not of determination) it being their office to receive, [Page 345] repeat, approve, publish the judgement and testimony which Christ hath already given by his Prophets and Apostles.

;;The Pope is so far from being Soveraign, as he is no Judge at all, being a party and guilty.

To judge]

;;To be revenged, to punish, or to take pu­nishment, according to the use of the Heb. tongue. See Gen. 15. 14. Deut. 23. 36. Rev. 16. 5. Because thou hast judged these things.

;;2. To give an upright sentence upon our persons and works, being first laid open. Rev. 20. 12. And the dead were judged according to the things which were written in the Books.

;;3. To moderate and governe his own, by framing and ordering their lives unto justice and righteousness. Revel. 19. 11. He judgeth righteously. These words are drawn from Psal. 96. 10, 13. He shall judge the people in righ­teousness.

Judge]

I judge him not, Joh. 12. 47. The word [...] here, seemeth to be taken in the sense of accu­sing, as a Plaintiff or Witness accuseth, and not of condemning, which is the office of a Judge. Dr. Hamm. Annot. d.

Thou that judgest, Rom. 2. 1. Here, and in the end of the vers. and vers. 3. is clearly the Gnosticks Judaizer, who teaches the observation of the Mosaical Law, and accuses the orthodox Christians, who are not circumcised, for breakers of the Law, and yet himself runs riotously into those sins, for the abstaining from which, Circumcision was designed and instituted by God. This judging and condemning of the Gentile Christians was by them taken up from the Jews, who having themselves guilt enough of sins as well as the Gentiles, would yet discriminate themselves from all others, by this or the like character of Legal observances, as by that which should justifie them, or free them from judgement, under which the Gentiles which knew not the Mosaical Law, and were not circumcised, were to lie, and be accursed. thus is the word used, chap. 14. 4. Of the Jewish Christian, that abstained from some sorts of meats, vers. 2. And though he doth that, either out of weakness, as that signifies disease, erroneous seduction, or at least out of infirmity and ignor ance, as thinking himself bound to it by the Mosaical Law (which he believes still to o'liege) and so ought not to be despised or set [...] nought by him that understands Chri­stian liberty, yet doth very ill in judging all others that do not abstain as he doth. For this is the very same [...] that is here reprehended in the Jews and Gnosticks, of [...] all others as men out of Gods favour because they do not what they do, or pretend to do, i. e. observe not the Ritual parts of Moses Law. This is particularly [...] in the Jews, Mat. 7. 1. and beaten down by Christ as an irrational sin. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

To judge after the sight of the [...], or after the hearing of the ears]

;;signifies to give sentence of all men, not by the gestures, actions, words, professions, or ports, or by any thing which appears in outward shew, but according to the sincerity of the heart, Isa. 11. 3.

To judge his people]

;;To govern the Church by pro­tecting it, and taking vengeance upon the enemies of it, Heb. 10. 30.

Judged]

1 Cor. 5. 3. or Determined, marg. Judgeth, 1 Cor. 2. 15. or Discerneth, marg.

To be judged]

;;To be punished. Mat. 7. 1. Ye shall not be judged.

;;2. To be rashly censured, or lightly esteemed, as one of lesse worth then others. 1 Cor. 4. 3. I passe little to be judged, &c.

;;3. To be called to an account and sifted. Rom. 3. 4. When thou art judged.

;;4. To be tryed, and have his cause known, either to be acquitted or condemned. Act. 25. 10. Where I ought to be judged.

5. To take, esteem, and count to be, Act. 16. 15.

6. To proceed against, Act. 24. 6.

7. To be accused and sentenced, Rom. 2. 12.

8. Truely discerned, 1 Cor. 2. 15.

9. Determined, 1 Cor. 5. 3.

10. Condemned, 1 Cor. 6. 2. & 10. 29.

11. Punished, 1 Cor. 11. 31, 32.

12. Sentence pronounced, either of absolution or condem­nation, James 2. 12.

;;The wicked are judged already, Joh. 3. 18.;;

  • ;;1. In Gods decree.;;
  • ;;2. In Gods Word.;;
  • ;;3. In their own consciences.;;
  • ;;4. In inchoation or part.;;

;;Yet shall be again in the last day, Mat. 25. 32, 40, 46. & 16. 27.;;

  • ;;1. By publick and final sentence, 1 Cor. 4. 5.;;
  • ;;2. By raising up of their bodies, Joh. 5. 28.;;
  • ;;3. By their total and eternal perdition of souls and bodies together in hell, Mat. 25. 46.;;

When thou art judged, Rom. 3. 4. contendest. [...] sig­nifies to have a Suit in Law, any civill controversie or [...], 1 Cor. 6. 1. Accordingly the word [...], though it signifies to judge, yet it signifieth often to contend, to plead or manage a cause for one against another, as Ezek. 50. 4. Wilt thou judge them? i. e. Wilt thou plead for them? Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Judges of evill thoughts]

;;Such as think no rightly in their preferring one before another, but [...] evill therein. Jam 2. 4. And are become Judges of evill thoughts. This shews what respect of persons is not to be used; namely, first, that which puts a false difference for a true: secondly, that wherein no mean is observed: thirdly, that whereof there is no good end, but [...] and corrupt, [...] to curry favour with great and [...] men. Otherwise, as there be of God sundry degrees appointed among men, who in dignity excell one another, so they are in their several places to be esteemed, that we may witness how we reverence Gods ordinances and gifts.

Judgement]

;;Government of the world. Joh. 5. 22. He hath [...] all judgement [...] the Son. Psal. 9. 7. He hath set a throne of judgement. Also, government of his chosen people, Isa. 11. 3, 4. The greatest part con­sisteth in absolving them from sin, and preserving safe to life eternal, inspiring all his graces into them, that he may live in them, and they in him.

;;2. Chastisement. 1 Cor. 11. 29. Eats his own iudge­ment. 1 Pet. 4. 17. Judgement begins at Gods [...]. Isa. 5. 16.

;;3. The merciful moderation or measure which God keeps in chastising his children. Jer. 10. 24. Correct me, but with [...].

;;4. Solemn divine action of the last day. Eccl. 12. 14. God will bring every work to judgement. This judgement hath in it three things;

  • ;;First, An equity in all things and persons.
  • ;;Secondly, A laying them open.
  • ;;Thirdly, Pronouncing an upright sentence, Matth. 25. 31, &c.

;;5. The just statutes and commandements of God. Psal. 119. 7, 20. When I shall learn the [...] of thy righ­teousness. Psal. 19. 9. Laws and [...] for humane duties, are called Judgements:

  • ;;1. By them God judgeth of every ones works.
  • ;;2. And executes his judgements.
  • ;;3. And by them we must [...] all our judgements of our selves and others, and deal accordingly.

;;6. The Spirit of justice and wisdom, enabling to know and discern right and wrong, good and [...]. Psal. 72. 1. Give thy judgments in the King.

;;7. Wrath, vengeance, and punishment executed upon the wicked. Mat. 5. 22. Shall be [...] of judgement. And very often elsewhere, Psal. 33. 5.

;;8. The punishment inflicted upon Christ for our sins. Act. 8. 33. In his humility his judgement hath been exal­ted. As by his humility is meant the grave and bands of death, Christ being most abased, when he lay as one oppressed of death in his prison of the grave: so by Judge­ment, both the hand and counsel of God most justly afflicting his Son our Surety, in his fierce anger, and that miserable condition which in his life and death he did un­dergo for sinners.

;;9. That great power and authority which God gave un­to Christ the Mediator, to determine and do that which is [...] and just. Joh. 9. 39. I am come unto judgement into this world. Joh. 16. 11.

;;10. A setled estate, when Religion was commit­ted to the Gentiles, superstition being cast out. [Page 346] Matt. 12. 18. [...] shall shew judgement to the Gentiles.

;;11. Equity at righteous dealings. Luk. 11. 42. And passe over judgement Gen. 18. 19. Isa. 1. 17. Seek judgement, releeve the oppressed.

;;12. Amendment, or reformation of the world. Joh. 12. 31. Now is the judgement of this world.

;;13. The way and course which God holdeth in govern­ing all and every thing. Rom. 11. 33. How unsearchable are his iudgements?

;;14. Sentence. 2 Pet. 2. 11. Give not railing iudgement. Also a plain and open testimony, Phil. 1. 28. 2 Thes. 1. 5.

;;15. Sentence of damnation and absolution. Jude. 15. To give iudgement against all men.

;;16. Courts and places of judgement. 1 Cor. 6. 4. Ifye have iudgements, &c.

;;17. A power and faculty to discern things wich differ Phil. 1. 6. And in all [...]. Which signifies both the perceiving, and discerning the things perceived.

;;18. A right sentence given of men and of their actions in Courts of Judgement, publickly or privately, 2 Chro. 19 6. Psal. 82. 2. Give just judgement. Also, cause or right, Isa. 10. 2.

;;19. Instruments of Gods vengeance. Ezek. 14. 21. [...] I send my four [...], &c.

;;20. Famous examples of Gods vengeance. Psal. 84. 21. They shall be glad because of thy [...].

21. The wrath, vengeance, and punishment upon the wicked, Mat. 5. 22.

22. Rectitude by administration in bringing confused things into order, Isa. 4. 4. [...]. 9. 39. & 16. 11.

23. The reward of the godly, at the last day, 2 Thess. 1. 5.

24. Sentence and opinion, 1 Cor. 1. 10.

25. Advice (not counsell) 1 Cor. 7. 25.

Judgement]

Heb. 9. 27. and after this the [...], understand this of every mans particular judgement presently upon his death, Annot.

Judgement in one hour]

;;A great and sudden ven­geance, even the fall and ruin of Rome, which shall come in a [...], when it is not looked for. Rev. 18. 10. For in one [...] is thy udgement come.

To manfest [...] judgement]

;;To open and make kno n the [...] and sure tokens of divine justice, which may declare God unto the whole world, to be a most just Judge. Rev. 15. 4. For thy udgements, &c.

Judgement]

2 Cor. 19. 6. Hebr. in the mater of [...], marg. Isa. 56. 1. or Equity, marg. Isa. 59. 8. or Right, marg. 1 Cor. 11. 34. or Condemnation. Comp. the text with the marg. Phil. 1. 9. or Sense marg.

And he shall shew judgement to the Gentiles, [...]. 12. 18. The word [...] in this place seems to signifie the whole Gospel, the [...] Religion, the true way of [...] and obeying God, the will of God under the [...], and either is to be rendred truth out of the Hebr. [...]. Isa. 42. 1. (whence those verses are taken) which [...]. 8. 20. is rendred [...], truth, (and signifies so when its rendred [...], [...], Jer. 5. 4. Psal. 37. 6.) and [...]. Isa. 32. 62. and oftentimes [...], righteousness, [...] is all one with [...], truth; or else being rendred [...], it is to be taken in the same sense as if it were rendred truth, as in­deed [...], iudgement, is the title of the prime Christian virtue, [...], or equity in judging, Mat. 23. 23. And either way it here signifies the Gospel, and so vers. 20. also. Dr. Ham. Annot. c

Judgement-ball]

Joh. 18. 28. the iudgement-house, Gr. [...], which was the dwelling of the Governour Pilate, [...] he also held judgement. Dutch Transl. and Annot.

Spirit of judgement]

;;That Spirit by which God judgeth and [...] the wicked, also saveth and main­taineth the elect: or it signifies a mind desirous to execute judgment and right in delivering his people from the [...] of their enemies, Isa. 4. 4. By the spirit of judgement, Isa. 1. 27.

;;Such Laws as [...] annexed to the ten Commandements for [...] [...] civilly, have this title prefixed, These are the Judgements which thou shalt set before them, Exod. 21. 1.

[...] gements true and righteous]

;;Gods deliver­ances of his Saints; which are true, because they are per­formed according to his promises; and being fulfilled, by destroying his and their enemies, according to their me­rits. Hence they become righteous. Rev. 19. 2. For true and righteous are his [...].

Judgement-seat]

Mat. 27. 19. or Tribunall. The Originall [...] signifieth a place of speaking in a Sermon, or in Judgement, to which one must ascend by certain steps, from [...] to ascend Leigh Crit. Sac. Men here have theirs, Christ one day will have his Judgement-seat, Rom 14. 10. 2 Cor. 5. 10.

Judith]

Praising, or confessing. The Daughter of [...], Gen. 26. 34.

Julia]

Full of [...] cotton, or full of hairs. The name of a woman, Rom. 16. 15.

Julious]

The same. A Centurion, Act. 27. 1, 3.

Jumping]

Leaping, skipping, hopping, Neh. 3. 2.

Junia]

Of [...], or of the [...] June, as being therein born. A [...] of Pauls, Rom. 16. 7.

[...]]

A tree, whose, leaves are little, small, and hard, growing along the stalks and branches, and are al ayes green, without fall ng [...] in winter. The fruit is [...] little berries, which are green at the first, and [...] black, of a good [...], and sweet in taste, which at length wax bitter. At the same time it hath berries both ripe and unripe, great and small together. The bark, leaves, fruit, gum, issuing [...] are profitable in physick. Under this tree the Prophet sat and slept, 1 King. 19 4. 5. [...] [...] mention of some who made use of [...] roots for their meat, Job 30. 4. Fire being covered with the ashes hereof will con­tinue for the space of a whole year. See Psal. 120. 4.

Jupiter]

Act. 14. 12, 13. & 19. 35. as if it were Juvans pater, the Helping father. [...] The proper name of a faigned god or Idol among the Gentiles; so named [...] [...] to boil, or be [...] hot; or, of [...] to water; or, of [...], as being the Authour of [...]. He is said to be Son to [...] and Ops, and born at the same birth with [...]. Some think that of Jehovah, the Gentiles named the greatest god Jove and Jupiter; that is Jah Father, of the shortest name [...], mentioned Psal. 68. 5. and Varro (the learnedest of the Romanes) thought [...] to [...] the God of the Jews. Aynsw. on Psal. 83 19.

[...]

Elephants teeth, 2 Chr. 9. 21. marg. Hereof Solomen made a throne, 1 King. 10. 18. [...] an hous, 1 King. 22. 39. We read also of Ivory palaces, Psal. 45 8. A Tower of Ivory, [...]. 7. 4. Benches of Ivory, Ezek. 27. 7. Beds of Ivory, Amos. 6. 4. Vessels of Ivory, Rev. 18. 12.

[...]]

Luk, 23. 7. That is, power, rule, au­thority.

Jury]

Luk. 23. 5. Joh. 7. 1. That is, Judea.

[...]

A [...] place, the seat of mercy, [...] the changing of mercy. The Son of Pedaiah, 1 Chr. 3. 20.

Just]

;;One who is righteous by the [...] [...] Christs righteousness. Rom. 1. 17. The just shall [...] saith.

;;2. One who dealeth justly in his particular vocation, as a Magistrate, &c. [...]. 23. 50. A good man and a just.

;;3. One who indevoureth to live uprightly in his generall calling, as a Christian walking in the righteous Statutes of God. Luk. 1. 6. They [...] both just before God. Job 1. 1.

;;4. One who in his life and death answers the perfect justice of the Law of God. 1 Pet. 3. 18. He dyed, the just for the unjust.

;;5. One that is exceeding faithfull, keeping his word or promise. 1 Joh. 1. 9. He is faithfull and just to forgive us our sins.

;;6. One who is essentially just, and infinitely the cause of justice in all his creatures. Exod. 9. 37. The Lord is just, &c.

;;7. One who thinketh himself righteous, and is not. Luk, 18. 9 Certain trusted that they were Just.

This is spoken

  • I. of God, who is just in the mids of his people, Deut 32. 4. Isa 45. 21. Zech. 3. 5. In his doings, Neh 9 3. In his promises, 1 Joh. 1. 9. who hath bestowed on men a just Law, Rom. 7. 12. That they may doe just things, Phil. 4. 8 use just ballances, &c. Lev. 19. 36. that they may escape just damnation, Rom. 3. 8.
  • II. Of Christ, Isa. 53. 11. Mat. 27. 19, 24. and of his judgement, [...]. 5. 30.
  • [Page 347] III. Of Man;
    • 1. Opinionatively, in his owne conceit, Prov. 18. 17. Mat. 9. 13. Luk. 18 9.
    • 2. Really, and in truth, and that both in a cause Isa. 26. 7. & 29. 21. and in person, but none exactly so before God, Job 9. 2. Eccl. 7. 20. Rom. 2. 13. yet of him so reputed and cal­led, Gen 6. 9. Job 1. 1. Luk. 1. 6.

Just]

;;A person that is righteous, by believing in Christ, Heb. 10. 38.

Just, or righteous]

;;One extremely hating bloody cruel men, and punishing [...] Murtherers, with due punishment of death. Rev. 16. 5. Lord, thou art just (or righteous) &c.

Being a [...] man, Mat. 1. 19. The word [...], an­swerable to the Hebr. [...], signifies ordinarily works of [...], charity. So Deut. 24. 13. [...], both according to Context, and the [...] rendring here, is [...], mercy. So when the Rabbins say there are two Thrones, one of Judgement, the other of Mercy, the latter is so styled by the Author to the Hebrews, chap. 4. 16. So Psal. 112. 9. His [...], that is, his [...] to the poor. So Isa. 58. 7, 8. & Mat. 6. 1. where we now read [...], it's ap­parent (by the Vulgar reading [...]) that [...] was an ancient reading, and that [...] [...] in that place. Proportionably to these acceptions of the word, the [...] of Joseph here shall signifie not Legal iustice, but [...] goodness and [...], whereof here he made an emi­nent expression. Dr. Ham. Annot. g.

Of the just one]

Act. 7. 52. that is, Christ. 1 Joh. 2. 1. Act. 22. 14. Christ our righteousness, 1 Cor. 1. 30. In whom only we are [...], Rom. 5. 1. Annot.

To be just overmuch]

;;To be deceived by appearance and pretence of Justice, and so to exceed a mediocrity or mean in our actions, whereupon may ensue very great danger. Eccl. 7. 19. Be not thou iust overmuch. [...] shouldest thou be desolate? Examples of such as to their hurt have trangressed the bounds of Justice, under pretence of dealing justly, or of not partaking in [...]; we have the man mentioned 1 King. 20. 35, 36. who because he would not seem unjust, by smiting an innocent and godly Prophet (though commanded of God so to do) was devoured by a Lyon. Such a thing was that which Saul did, when he spared the fattest of the [...] for to sacrifice unto God, 1 Sam. 15. 9. So Timothy by too much abstinence from wine (thinking by such austerity to have reduced the riotous [...] to temperance) had almost overthrown the [...] of his body, 1 Tim. 5. 23. [...] 2 Cor. 2. 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11. The Corinthians were too severe toward the incestuous man. Serranus thinks that in this sentence of [...], is con­demned a too great and surly boldness of such, who under pretence of justice and wisdom, do proudly judge of the judgements of God, speaking evill of his works, because of some disorder which appeareth in them: whereof [...] hath spoken in vers. 17. [...] and Junius say, that the precept of Solomon calleth upon men to temper and mode­rate their judgement of themselves, that they neither attri­bute too much to their own discretion, nor yet too much debase and deject themselves. The Note of Geneva Bible is, that it forbids to boast much of our own justice and wisdom. The first exposition fitteth best both the phrase and circum­stances. For (to be iust overmuch) joyned with these words (Wherefore shouldst thou be desolate?) import a dangerous excesse in Justice.

;;Some understand the words not of personal but political Justice, that it be not too severe, but tempered with cle­mency.;;

The words may be taken for a caution and direction to moderate our zeal with prudence, lest it bring danger upon us, Mat. 10, 16. Annot.

Just and true are thy wayes, Rev. 15. 3. Psal. 145. 17. Just, because thou hast punished Antichrist; and true, be­cause thou hast performed thy promise to thy people. By Gods wayes, his constant workes are [...]. A similitude taken from a traveller. Annot.

Justice]

;;Referred

  • [...]. to God; signifieth,
    • ;;1. That divine property, whereby God being most just in himself, rendreth right to every creature, infinitely re­warding and loving the good; extremely hating and punish­ing the wicked. Gen. 18. 25. Shall not the Judge of all the world do iust (or right?)
    • ;;2. Gods merciful benefits and protection, Isa. 59. 9. Neither doth justice come near to us.
    • ;;3. Fidelity or truth, in keeping his promise made unto us, touching redemption by Christ. Rom. 3. 26. That he may be iust.

    ;;Also Justice or Righteousness signifieth, that imputed holiness of Christ, Phil. 3. 9. Also the fruit and reward of justice, mercies, and benefits, is sometime meant by it: as Jude v. 5, 11. Dan. 4. 22. Psal. 112. 9.

    • ;;1. An essential property of God; Actus immanens.;;
    • ;;2. A work of God so called, whereby he [...] the world, defending and rewarding the good; Actus emanans.;;
    • ;;3. The truth of God, or his fidelity in performing his promises, 1 Joh. 1. 9.;;
    • ;;4. His commandement or precept of righteousness given to man to keep, Jam. 1. 2.;;
    • ;;5. The effects of his active justice in men, viz. their deliverances and rewards.;;
    • ;;6. The working of inherent [...] or sanctifica­tion in us, Psal. 4. 1. Rom. 1. 17. Isa. 53. 11.;;
    • ;;7. The justification of us by the righteousness of Christ imputed to us, Rom. 3. 26.;;
  • II. To Christ; signifieth,
    • ;;1. The sufferings of Christ for us, by which he per­fectly satisfied Gods justice, and so was just toward the Godhead by the passion of his Man-hood. This must be considered as it was in him his office to satisfie, Rom. 3. 26. 1 Cor. 1. 30. This is Christs justice passive from God.;;
    • ;;1. The sufferings of Christ and his satisfaction to the Father for us, not as it was performed by him (for so it is his justice) but as it is derived to us by his imputation of it to us, and as it is received of us by faith, and retained with us by hope and charity. So it is our justice or righte­ousness passive before God.;;
  • III. To Men; signifieth,
    • ;;1. That politicall virtue speculiar to Magistrates, which disposeth them to do right to every man, rendring [...] to whom prayse, and vengeance to whom vengeance, belongeth. Job 29. 14. I put on [...]. Rom. 13. 2, 3. 1 Pet. 2. 15, 16. This is distributive justice, Luk. 18. 3.
    • ;;2. The morall vertue which moveth men to give to others their due, and deal rightly in matter of bargain and contracts. Gen. 18. 16. He will teach his servants to doe justice. This is commutative justice.
    • ;;3. That grace infused into all Gods children, conform­ing them in part unto the will of God, both in their na­ture and actions. Eph. 4. 24. Created in [...] ( [...] righte­ousnesse). See [...].
    • ;;4. That state of perfect holynesse which Adam received of God in his creation, for himself and his [...]. This no man now hath in this life.;;
    • ;;5. The estate of holinesse hereafter' in heaven.;;

My justice]

;;signifieth [...] things;

  • ;;1. A just reward of my labours from the hand of God.
  • ;;2. Just dealing in me, who shall be seen to keep nothing but mine owne, Gen. 30. 33.

Justification]

;;Forgivenesse of sins by the [...] of Christ, and the imputation of justice by his obedience to the believer. Rom. 3. 16. The gift is of many [...] [...] [...]. vers. 18. The benefit abounded toward all men to the [...] os life. Here Justification is very strictly used.

;;2. Whatsoever we have from Christ, either by impu­tation of Faith, or by sanctification of the Spirit effectu­ally renewing us. Tit. 3. 7. That we being [...] by his grace. In this signification we find the [...] [...] [...]] used, Rom. 8. 30. Whom he called, them he [...]. Here Justification is used largely for Sanctification also.;;

;;If it be so, then is there no place for Justification in that place, Rom. 8. 30. Therefore Vocation there being for that which is effectual, containeth, or signifieth Sanctifi­cation; after which followeth Justification.;;

;;3. Justification is put for the testification or proof of our Justification; for so must that place be understood, Rom. 4. 25. seeing Christs resurrection doth but confirm it, not cause it.;;

;;4. It may signifie, as privatively the acquitting of the guilty person, upon his repentance and faith, Rom. 4. 5. & 5. 16. so also positively, the commending verbally, and rewarding actually of a godly person for any godly act; [Page 348] and so may we understand our Saviour, Matth. 12. 37. and St. James, Jam. 2. 23, 24, 25.

;;5. [...] is a Justification by works of true rightecus­nesse, but yet not perfect, and therefore the Justification thereby is not to be trusted wholly unto; not at all without the privative Justification, viz. by remission of sins. See Psal. 143. 2. & 32. 1, 2. and Rom. 4. 1, 2, 3, 5. He that is truely sanctified by Christs Spirit, and beleeveth the merits of his death for remission of sins, hath a full and perfect Justification.;;

;;Justification is an action of God, freely, of his one mer­cy and favour absolving a beleeving sinner from the whole curse [...] to his sins, and accounting him perfectly just in his sight, unto [...] life in heaven, through the perfect obedience and sufferings of Christ [...] to his faith, unto the everlasting praise of [...] justice, mercy, and truth, Rom. 3. 24, 25. & 4. 5. & 5. 19. 2 Cor. 5. 19. Rom. 4. 4.

;;The efficient cause of Justification is the grace of God; the materiall, is Christ our Redeemer; the formall, [...] tation of our sins to him, and his justice to us; the hel­ping, instrumentall cause is faith within, and the Gos­pel without, Rom. 5. 9. 1 Tim. 2. 6. The finall cause is Gods glory, the utmost, our salvation the [...] end thereof.

;;Justification before God, is not [...] in all Scripture, to be used for the [...] of the habit of justice into the souls of the elect, at their first conversion, of unjust to make them habitually just. This is Popish and rotten Divinity, which will have Justification to be understood of and to signifie inherent justice, as Sanctification signifieth inherent sanctity.

Justifie]

;;To absolve and quit one that is accused, from the crime wherewith he is charged, and to pronounce him innocent. Prov. 17. 15. He that condemneth the righte­ous and justifieth the wicked. [...]. 12. 37. Isa. 5. 23.

;;2. To absolve and acquite a sinner which believes, from the guilt and punishment of all his sins, and to pronounce him righteous before the tribunall Seat of God, through the imputation of Christs righteousnesse to his faith. In this sense we are said to be justified by faith, and not by works. Rom. 3. 28. Therefore we conclude, a man is [...] [...] faith, without the deeds of the Law. Rom. 8. 33. And often elsewhere, both in this Epistle and others, [justifying] is put for our [a solving] from sin, and being pro­nounced just before God his Judgement-seat. See Act. 13. 39. Isa. 53. 11. The opposition between justifying and condemning, doth confirm this. Rom. 8. 33, 34. Rom. 2. 12, 13. St. Paul searcheth the causes of Justification and St. James seeks the effects, by which it may be found and proved. Paul intreateth of Justification befor God, James of that which is before men.

;;3. To [...] and manifest him to be just which is so already. [...]. 2. 21. Was not Abraham our Father justified by works? 1 Tim. 3. 16.

;;4. To commend and acknowledge a thing or person to be just, good [...]. 7. 35. Wisdome is [...] of her children. & 10. 39. He willing to [...] himselfe.

;;5. To over-match, overcome, and exceed others in evill, so as others may seem to be just in comparison of them. Ezek. 16. 51. Thou hast exceeded them in [...] a'ominations, and hast [...] them in all thy a'ominatious. Jer. 3. 6.

;;6. To be more just, or lesse unjust. Jer. 3. 11. Israel hath justified her selfe more than Judah.

;;7. To exempt one, and to make him utterly and wholly free from any thing. Rom. 6. 7. He that is dead is [...] from sin; that is, freed from sin, as some Translations have it.

;;8. To endevour to make himself more just, or to profit and persevere in righteousnesse. Rev. 22. 12. He that is just, let him [...] be [...]. Thus it is read in the [...] [...] Text. Here it [...] used of that inchoate and [...] [...] nesse, which is [...] in the regenerate.

;;In all the [...] Testament, [...] cannot be [...], that the word [...] [...] [justifying] is ever used in the [...] [...] tongue, otherwise then for [ [...]] the person [...]. Neither in the New Testament, when our [justification] before God is spoken of, hath it any other meaning; and ever found (in this Argument) to signifie, of one evill and unjust, to make him just and good.

;;Note. There is a justification of opinion onely, [...] that Lawyer in Luk. 10. justified himselfe: and the [...] in Luk. 16. 15. Secondly, there is another justification in truth and very deed, even before God; and this is two­fold:

  • ;;1. Legall, by perfect keeping of the Law, which could give righteousnesse and life eternall to the doers, could any be found that by his owne strength could fulfill it, Rom. 2. 13. & 10. 5.
  • ;;2. Evangelicall; to wit, the perfect righteousness which was in the Man Christ, being imputed to the be­leever, Rom. 5. 1.

;;Three reasons out of Rom. 4. why a man cannot be said to be justified by a righteousnesse habituall, [...], or inherent, as Papists understand the phrase in Rom. 4. 5.

  • ;;First then, it [...] not be written, that faith was ac­counted for righteousnesse, but an infused habit was im­puted: whereas he saith not this latter, but the former, vers. 5.
  • ;;Secondly, then Paul would not say that righteousnesse is imputed without the works of the Law, in vers. 6. The elect are justified being sinners and wicked, Rom. 4. 5. Therefore the thing for which they be justified, cannot be their owne inherent justice, Phil. 3. 6. For habituall righteousnesse, or inherent justice, it is a work of the Law, and sticketh in the justified person. But what so [...], and is inherent, cannot be said to be imputed, which is understood of something [...], and which [...] [...] not in us.
  • ;;Thirdly, such as be justified by infused justice, of them it cannot be [...], that their sins are covered, forgiven, and not imputed. For habituall justice expelleth and takes away all sin, and hideth it not; whereas a wicked man is justified by hiding and [...] his sins, vers. 7. And to there, that inherent Justice is all one with Sanctification, which may not be confounded with Justification.

;;The doctrine of Justification by Faith only, without the Works of the Law, is not onely grounded on Scripture, Gal. 2. 28. Rom. 13. 28. but sound Antiquity hath sub­scribed to this truth. The [...] (saith [...] on 1 Cor. 1.) is saved by Faith alone, without Works, receiving gra­tis the remission of sins. Again, they are freely justified, working nothing, nor making recompense, but justified [...] Fide, by Faith alone through the gift of God. [...] Rom. 3. 9. Again, he saith in Rom. 4. [...] was justified not by the Works of the Law, but Fide sola, by Faith alone.

;;The Apostle ( [...] [...]) teacheth the Justification [...] [...], of Faith alone, to be sufficient. In Rom. lib. 3. Thus the Thief and the Publican, and sinfull woman, in Luk, 7. were justified, saith Origen. Also Basil (sola side) by faith alone in Christ, a sinner is justified. This one thing (saith [...].) I earnestly affirm, that sides sola, faith alone by it selfe made the Thief safe, and that no works, [...], by themselves have ever justified the workers.

;;Hierom on Rom. 4. God justiheth the wicked converting, [...] [...] [...], and not by works, which he had not: And again, to the Sons of [...], faith alone is imput­ed for righteousnesse.

;; [...] ad Galat. Faith alone hath in it the power of [...]. In all which sentences, Faith alone doth not exclude the Grace of God, the Merits of Christ, and the Word and [...], but Humane works and merits.

To [...] is [...].

  • 1. [...], [...] [...]; when a man justifieth [...], Luk. 10. 29. & 16. 15.
  • 2. Politickly, in the publick [...] of Justice; either right­ly, Deut. 25. 1. or [...], Prov. 17. 15. Isa. 5. 23.
  • 3. Legally, by a mans owne righteousnesse, according to the Law. So the Jews sought to be justified, Rom. 9. 31. & 10. 3. but thus none can be justified, Psal. 143. 2. Rom. 3, 20. [...]. 2. 16. Thus none attain to the righteousnesse of God, Rom. 9. 31. & 10. 3. yea, them that seek thus to be justified, Christ [...] nothing and they are faln from grace, Gal. 5. 4.
  • 4. [...], Rom. 5. 1. Thus are all believers, Act. 13. 39. Rom. 3. 22, 26. and they are said to be justified by Christ, Gal. 2. 16. by grace freely, through Jesus Christ, Rom. 3. 24. Tit. 3. 7. by faith, Rom. 5. 1. Gal. 3. 8. by [Page 349] his bloud, Rom. 5. vers. 9. by his knowledge, Isa. 53. vers. 11.

This act is spoken,

  • 1. Of Man justifying man; that is, doth absolve, clear, acquit, and that Publickly, as a Judge in Court, Deut. 25. 1. Prov. 17. 15. Privately, as a private person, Job 33. 32.
  • 2. Of Man justifying God, Luk. 7. 29. namely in be­lieving and thankfully acknowledging righteousness to him, and praising him for the performance of his pro­mises.
  • 3. Of Christ justifying Man, Isa. 53. 11. namely, by acquitting him before God, from the guilt and punishment of sin.
  • 4. Of Christ justified in the Spirit; that is, his divine power gave him approbation, 1 Tim. 3. 16.
  • 5. Of the children of wisdom, justifying it; that is, exhi­biting honour due unto it, Mat. 11. 19.
  • 6. Of God justifying Man; which is, not to impute sin, to cover it, and to forgive the sinner in Christ, Rom. 8. 33.

To justifie the wicked]

;;To absolve a wicked man from his guilt, and pronounce him just, so as he believe in Christ. After which, he remaineth not wicked, but is now accounted just with God, by imputation of Christ his justice unto him, and worketh just things towards men, by inchoate and unperfect sanctification. Rom. 4. 5. To him which believeth in God, who justifyeth the wicked.

;;The declaration, confirmation, and consummation of the free imputation of the perfect righteousness in Christ, is attributed in Scripture unto the Resurrection of our Saviour Christ, Rom. 4. 25. because it is the perfection of all his sufferings. For, whatsoever his sufferings were for continuance, greatness, and multitude; yet had he not risen again, the redemption of mankinde had still been imper­fect; whereas in that after death, he did again restore his body to life; this sheweth him to be a full conqueror of all our spiritual enemies.

Iustified]

Rom. 6. 7. Freed. Comp. the text with the marg.

To be justified by the Law]

;;To desire, or to be willing to be, (as did some Galatians) or to glory and boast of being justifyed by the observation and works of the Law (as the Pharisee did, in Luk. 18.) Gal. 5. 4. Whosoever are justified by the Law, &c.

;;The nature and force of the Law, is to kill, and to be a Minister of wrath and eternal death to all which break it, (as all men do, both before and after grace received,) so far off it is from power to justifie and to give life. Also in the phrase and language of Paul, to be justified by Works, is, to have such perfect obedience and holiness, as may deserve the testimony of righteousness, before the Tribunal seat of God.

;;Note: When we are said to be justified by Faith, and to attain righteousness by or through Faith, understand it instrumentally: but where it is written, Faith is accounted for righteousness, take it to be spoken correlatively, with re­ference to Christs merit, which is our justice.

Iustifier]

Rom. 3. 26. One justifying.

Iustle]

To dash, bruise, or squash, Nah. 2. 4.

Iustly]

That is, rightfully, righteously, agreeable to equity, Mic. 6. 8. Luk. 23. 41. 1 Thess. 2. 10.

Iustus]

Just, or virtuous. The surname of Joseph, cal­led [...], Act. 1. 23. One who worshipped God, into whose house Paul entred, Act. 18. 7. One Jesus mentioned Col. 4 11.

Iuttah]

Turning away. A City, Josh. 21. 16.

Iuyce]

I would cause thee to drink of spiced Wine, of the juyce of my Pomgranate, Cant. 8. 1. or the new liquor, the sweet Wine, (which hath the name of treading or pressing out) of the Pomegranates or Grapes. Hereby she signifieth that the Word should not be fruitless in her, but that she would ho­nour Christ with her graces, and render unto him such fruits of faith, as should be sweetned and spiced with his own Spirit in her, and wrung out of her by the same. Whiles she hath fellowship in his afflictions, see Prov. 9. 1, 5. Isa. 55. 1, 3. Cant. 4. 10. & 5. 1. This juyce and Wine spiced with the truth, faith, grace and Spirit of the Lord, is contrary to that cup in the womans hand, full of abominations, and filthiness of her fornication, the heresies, Idolatries, and other fruits of the flesh, with which [...] the inhabitants of the earth were made drunk, Rev. 17. 2, 4. Aynsw.

I Z.

Izbar]

Clearness, oyl; or, pertaining to none. The Son of Kohath, Exod. 6. 18. Of him the family of the Izeharites, Numb. 3. 27. or Izharites, 1 Chr. 24. 22.

Izrahiah]

The Lord ariseth; or, the clearness of the Lord. The Son of uzzi, 1 Chr. 7. 3.

Izrahite]

Shamuth thus named, 1 Chr. 27. 8.

Izreel]

The seed of God; or, the dropping down of Gods friendship; or, the sprinkling upon the shepherd of God. A City, Josh. 19. 18.

Izri]

To him befel the fourth lot, 1 Chr. 25. 11.

Izrites, or Iezerites]

Numb. 26. 49. A fastening; or, a making of earth; or, tribulation; or, making narrow; or, sorrowful.

K A.

KAb]

A measure, containing twenty four [...]; it held proportion with our quart. The least measure mentioned in Scripture, is the fourth part of a; Kab, 2 King. 6. 25. The Rabbins have a proverb, that Ten kabs of speech descended into the world, and the women took away nine of them. Goodwyn Moses and Aaron, p. 321. Others hold, that it contained about three of our wine quarls.

Kabzeel]

The congregation of God. A City, Josh. 15. 21.

Kadesh]

Holiness. A City called En-mishpat, Gen. 14. 7. Where were the waters of strife, Ezek. 47. 19. and where the [...] abode many dayes, Deut. 1. 46.

Kadesh-barnea]

Holiness of an inconstant Son; or holiness of corn; or, holiness of troubled [...]. A place, Numb. 32. 8.

[...]]

God of ancientness, or God of rising. A Levite, Era. 2. 40. The Father of Jeshua, Neh. 12. 24.

Kadmonites]

Ancients, or Chief. A people, Gen. 15. 19.

Kain]

A possession, or possessed. The Son of Adam. Gen. 4. 5. See [...].

Kainan]

A buyer, or Owner, Gen. 5. 9. See [...].

Kallai]

Light, rosting by fire; or, my voice. Of Sallai, Neh. 12. 20.

Kanah]

Of reeds. A River, Josh. 16. 8.

Kareah, or Careah]

Bald. The Father of Johanan, 2 Ki. 25. 23.

Karkaa]

A floor; or, dissolving coldness. A City, Josh. 15. 3.

Karkor]

A place, Judg. 8. 10.

Karnaim]

A place, Gen. 14. 5.

Kartab]

A City, Josh. 21. 34.

Kartan]

A calling, reading, or [...]. A City, Josh. 21. 32.

Kattah]

A City, Josh. 19. 15.

K E.

Kedar]

[...], or [...]. The Son of Ishmael, Gen. 25. 13. A place. Psal. 120. 5. The inhabitants thereof, Isa. 42. 11.

Kedar]

As the [...] of Kadar, Cant. 1. 5. Kedar, by in­terpretation signifieth black. The second son of Ismael, Gen. 25. 13. His posterity, (which were still called by his name) dwelt in [...] in the deserts of Arabia, fed cattell, and were given to their bow, and wars, Isa. 21. 13, — 17. & 42. 11. Ezek. 27. 21. Psal. 120. 5, 6. whose Tents were of hair-cloth, made of Goats hair, wherein they dwelt, ha­ving no other houses. Here­therefore the Church (which is called the Tents of Jacob, Jer. 30. 18. and the Tents of Judah, Zech. 12. 7. is for her afflictions, persecutions, pil­grimage, and many infirmities, in outward view of the world, like unto the black and hair Tents of Kedar, or such as dwelt in them. [...].

Besides blackness, matter of desire is also understood, as if she had said, True, I am black as Kedars Tents, yet is there in me precious things, for which I am to be desired, Even as Kedars tents have been desired, not for their outward hue, but for the precious gemmes, gold and pleasant odours that be couched in them. We must not judge peremptorily upon outward appearance. Clapham.

Kedemah]

Ancient; or, the first. The Son of Ismael, Gen. 25. 15.

Kedemoth]

Ancientry; or, the chief; or, a lurning; or, the crookedness of death. A City, Josh. 21. 37.

Kedesh]

Holiness. A City of the inheritance of Ju­dah, Josh. 15. 23. Naphtali, Josh. 19. 37. [...], 1 Chr. 6. 72.

To keep]

  • ;;To hold fast and make sure. 2 Tim. 1. 14. Keep that which was committed to thee.
  • ;;2. To reserve and hold fast in ones memory what is taught us. Luk. 2. 51. Mary kept those sayings in her heart. Psal. 119. 4. Thou hast commanded to keep thy [...] diligently.
  • ;;3. To preserve, protect, and defend against enemies and evils, spiritual and bodily. Psal. 121. 4. He. that keepeth Israel. Joh. 17. 11. Keep them in thy name. 1 [...]. 1. 5. Magistrates as Gods Ministers and instruments, be keepers under God, Psal. 127. 1.
  • ;;4. To desire to keep the Law of God, or to endevour to keep: or to keep in desire, or affection, Ps. 119. 8.;;
  • ;;5. To perform indeed, or to keep in effect the Law of God; and this two wayes:;;
    • ;;1. By our selves, so we should, but do not perfectly, Psal. 119. 4, 5.;;
    • ;;2. By another for us, which other is only Christ, Gal. 3. 12, 13.;;
  • ;;6. To beware of an evill, to avoid it, or keep our selves from it, Luk. 12. 15.;;
  • ;;7. To possesse and enjoy as our own.;;
  • 8. To hide, Psal. 17. 8.
  • 9. To do, Josh. 22. 5. 1 Chr. 4. 10. marg.
  • 10. To [...], 1 Cor. 15. 2. marg.
  • 11. To save, Joh. 17. 15.
  • 12. To beget, uphold, nourish, Mal. 2. 7.
  • 13. To retain the memory of, 2 Sam. 18. 18.
  • 14. To observe or celebrate, Exod. 12. 14. Matth. 26. 18.

Keep]

Exod. 12. 47. Keep it, Hebr. do it, marg. Keep rank, 1 Chron. 12. 33. or set the battle in aray, marg.

To keep]

;;To reserve graces and all gifts to Christ alone, Cant. 7. 13. My wel-beloved I have kept them for thee.

Mine own vineyard have I not kept, Cant. 1. 6. I have not kept, either through her own infirmity, or negligence, or other tyranny, or both. See Rom. 7. 15, 18. Prov. 24. 30, 31. Act. 8. 1. Lam. 2. 6, &c. Isa. 5. 2, 5, 6. Lam. 1. 14, 18, 22. Aynsw.

In times of persecution and clowdy dayes, the Church is broken and scattered so, that she cannot serve God so freely and comfortably, as she desireth. In the best times she may fail of her duty, and cannot do all she ought and would, but in dayes of trouble her solemn dayes are forgotten, and her gates mourn, Lam. 2. 6. so that the Vineyards grow wilde, which is a sad cause of complaint. Annot.

She omitteth her own task (the looking to her own [...], her own particular calling and proper duty) and under­goeth another. We are many times ready to undergo

[Page 351] The keeping of other mens Vines, when we are unfitted to watch over our own, busied about great things, when we cannot discharge the lesse, [...].

I have not so entirely kept the sincere truth of God com­mitted to me, as I ought. Hall.

Mr. Cotton understandeth hereby the Churches of Judah and Jerusalem, Idolatry and superstition creeping in, no not the Vines of mine [...] house free (might Solomon say) my wives falling to Idolatry and seduceing my self to tolera­tion of it.

To keep from evill]

;;To minister sufficient strength and aid unto the weak Apostles, and all other feeble Christians) to withstand the manifold and dangerous temp­tations of Satan: that though he assault often and fierce­ly, yet he might never wholly and finally overcome them, but in the end give them a perfect victory over him, after long enduring the combate with him, Joh. 17. 15. But shouldst keep them from the evill.

To keep the Faith]

;;To hold fast without losing both the gift and doctrine of Faith. 2 Tim. 4. 7. I have kept the saith.

To keep house]

Psal. 113. 9. that is, To dwell in an house, lb. marg.

To keep the Law]

;;To desire and to take care how to perform and doe according to our power, things com­manded. 1 Joh. 2. 3. If we keep his commandement. Psal. 119. 4, 5, 8. These be Evangelicall sentences, and speak of Evengelicall keeping.

;;2. To peform fully and perfectly all the things requir­ed [...] the Law. Matt. 19. 17. He that will enter [...] life, let him keep the Commandements. This is impossible to be done, through our [...], Rom. [...]. 3. Christ onely since mans fall hath done this Legall keeping.

To keep, or deliver out of temptation]

;;Not wholly to free from tryal by affliction, but to bestow strength to [...] the combate and get the victory, Rev. 3. 10. I will keep thee out of temptation.

Afford thee immunity and freedom from those gene­ral persecutions and troubles which shall befall other Churches, which shall be for a set and short time, as the word hour argueth. See Joh. 7. 6. Mat. 27. 45. & vers. 40. Annot.

To keep the Word]

;;To believe the promises of Grace, and to endevour to do the words of the Commandement. Luk. 11. 28. Blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. Rev. 2. 26. He that keepeth my Word to the end: Evangelical keeping.

To keep his Word]

;;To abide in that duty which the Word commandeth, and to believe that doctrine which it teacheth. Rev. 3. 10. Because thou hast kept the Word of my patience.

Thou hast been patient, as my Word commanded thee, in troubles past: or, hast with much patience maintained and held fast the Christian profession. Annot.

Keeper]

Gen. 4. 2. Hebrew, a feeder, marg. See Keepers.

Keeper]

They made me the keeper of the Vine­yard, Cant. 1. 6. Did force upon me the observation of their idolatrous religions, and superstitious impieties. Hall.

Here the Vineyards opposed to her own Vineyard, seem to mean false Churches, and in them the corruption of Religion, whereunto her Mothers sons sought to draw her: setting her to observe the Ordinances and Traditi­ons of men, or otherwise to undergo their cruelty and wrath. See Mar. 7. 13. Mat. 23. 4. Act. 15. 1. 10. Gal. 6. 12, 13. Col. 2. 20, — 23. Aynsw.

They either compelled her to base and unworthy servitude as the phrase imports, 2 King. 25. 12.) or else inticed and seduced her to joyn with them in their false worship and Reli­gion. Annot.

Keeper of the Uineyard]

;;A godly and faithful Mi­nister, whom God trusteth with the Vine of his Church, to trimme and dresse it, to keep and watch it, Cant. 8. 11. He gave the Vineyard unto Keepers.

Gave it to be kept, as God did Paradise unto Adam, Gen. 2. 15. and as David did his Vineyards, 1 Chr. 27. 27. It is not possible for any Magistrate to discharge his whole duty personally, though never so vigilant; and therefore lower officers may be admitted by the Supreme, both to counsell and Government; which are called [...], 1 Pet. 2. 14. and the people cals them watchmen, Isa. 62. 6. which they are in their several stati­ons, and should take heed to their political flocks, that they keep them safe, and in due obedience to the chief Shepheard. Annot.

The keepers of this Vineyard are both the Magistrate and Minister, but with no little odds. The difference must ever be held between the Diadem and Ephod, the Kingdom and Priesthood, between [...], and [...], the Soveraign and any other subordinate Magistrate. The power that the one hath is Regal and Imperial, that the other, Pastoral and Paternal, &c. Dr. Kings Sermon on Cant. 8. 11. pag. 5, 6.

Keepers]

put for, Watch-men, 2 King. 11. 5. Dore­keepers, 2 King. 22. 4. Such as have the custody of any thing committed to them, 1 Chr. 15. 24. Cant. 5. 7. & 8. 11. Jer. 4. 17. Abiders within, Tit. 2. 5.

Keepers of the house]

;;signifie, A mans arms, which are given a to man of God, to be the keepers of the whole body, both for attracting good things to it, and repelling evill things from it. These in old age tremble and shake, Eccl. 12. 3. So by strong men, the thighes by which a man goeth straight and strong. These in old age bow for weak­nesse, Ibid. So by grinders, the [...] whereby meat is chew­ed (as corn is ground by the mil stone) which in old age are lost, and loose, and so seeble, as it makes old men eat little and seldome, Ib. So by [...] out at the window, the eyes which are dimmed darkened and in old age, as the teeth be dulled and made blunt, Ib. So by dores [...], all ability taken away of going out of the house, and frequenting pablick meetings; as young men delight to doe, and old men are unable to doe, Ib. 4. So by sound of the grinding low, appetite after meat, and power of eating and chewing, (such as in youth is very strong) lost and wasted, Ibid. 4. So by arise at the voyce of the bird, a readynesse to wake at the least noyse, and an irksomenesse and abhorring of every smal and lit­tle stirring and noyse, Ibid. 4. So by daughters of musick, that the [...] shall take no pleasure in the most delightfull melody which [...] to affect men so much, Prov. 25. 20. To old men it shall be tedious and ungratefull. See 2 Sam. 19. 35. Ibid. 4. So by fears in the way, alwayes to be fearfull to stumble and take a fall in the evenest and plainest way, Ib. 5. So by almond tree [...]; in the Spring (whereof this Tree flourishing is a token) the most comfortable time to be without comfort, Ibid. 5. So by the silver cord, &c. all commodities and ornaments of life, chains, bracelets, rings, girdles, and whatsoever neer at hand or further off, (as in a deep Well) use of all shall cease, Ibid. 6.

Keepers]

The Keepers of the walks took away my [...] from me, Cant. 5. 7. Watchmen on the wals are to look to the enemies without, that they [...] not in, and to warn the City, if foes approach. These are in name the Ministers of Christ, supplying the place of such as are mentioned, Isa. 62. 6. but of another kinde, not making men­tion of the Lord, but persecuting those that seek him. Ayasw.

Kebelathah]

A whale; a congregation, or the Church. A mansion, Numb. 33. 22.

Keilah]

Dissolving, dividing, cutting that; or, his [...]. A City, Josh. 15. 44. The Son of Naham, 1 Chr. 4. 19.

Kelaiah]

The voyce of the Lord, or the easing or resting of the Lord; named Kelitah which [...] succour, gathering together, or a bending of the voyce. A Levite, Ezr. 10. 23.

Kelitab or Kelita]

Succour, a gathering together, or a bending of the voyce. A Levite, the same with Kelai­ah, Ezr. 10. 23. One that causeth the people to under­stand the Law, Neh. 8. 7. and sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 10.

Kemuel]

God hath risen, or God hath raised up or esta­blished him. The Father of Aram, Gen. 22. 21. The Son of Shiptan, Numb. 34. 24. The Father of Hashabiah, 1 Chro. 27. 17.

Kenan]

A buyer, or owner. The Son of Enoch, 1 Chr. 1, 2.

Kenath]

A buying, a possession; or, a bewailing. A City, Numb. 32. 42. 1 Chro. 2. 23.

Kenaz]

That birds nest; or, this bewailing possession, or buying. The Son of Eliphaz, Gen. 36. 11. The Father of Othniel, Josh. 15. 17. The Son of Elah, 1 Chron. 4. 15. [Page 352] Hence Kenezite, Josh. 14. 6. and [...], Genes. 15. vers. 19.

Kenezites]

Gen. 15. 19. These are thought to be the off-spring of Kenaz, a Duke of Esau's race, Gen. 36. 15. 42. and were usually styled Idumeans. And though those that dwelled in Mount Seir, might not be medled with (God having made an expresse prohibition, even to a foot of ground, Deut. 2. 4, 5.) yet this seemeth not to be generall, in regard of Persons, nor of Times, for the Edomites that descended from Esau, and bare his name (for one of his names was Edom) were all of them sub­dued by David and brought under servitude, 2 Sam. 8. 14. Annot.

Kenite]

A [...], a buying, a birds nest; or, bewail­ing. Moses his [...] [...] Law, Judg. 1. 16. Hence Kenites, 1 Sam. 15. 6. They came of Hemath, the Father of the house of [...]. 1 Chr. 2. 55.

Kept]

Gen. 42. 16. Hebr. bound, marg. [...] he yet kept, 1 Chr. 12. 1. Heb. being yet shut up, marg.

Kerchiefs]

Ezek. 13. 18. Head-tires, vails bound to the heads, and to cover the faces. Annot.

Kereuhapuch]

The [...], or childe of beauty. The third daughter of [...], Job 42. 14.

Kerioth]

Cities, callings, readings, or meetings. A City, [...]. 15. 25.

[...]]

Numb. 6. 4. From the kernels even to the [...]; that is, either kernels or [...] of the grape; which (though they have not such force as the liquor to affect the minde, yet God here forbiddeth, to teach an exact care to avoyd evill, and danger, occasion, provocation, yea or appearance of evill, as 1 Thess. 5. 22. as we are also to hate not onely pollution of the flesh, but even the gar­ment spotted [...] the flesh, Jude v. 23. not Idols onely, but also their coverings and ornaments, Isa. 30. 22. [...].

Keros]

Crooked, or [...]. His children returned from the Captivity, Ezr. 2. 44

Kettle]

A vessell wherein the Sacrifice was boyled, 1 Sam. 2. 14.

Keturah]

Smelling sweet, perfuming; or, contended for. The Wife of Abraham, Gen. 25. 1.

Key]

;;An instrument made to open or shut the lock of a Dore, or of a Gate. Judg. 3. 25. They tooke the key and opened them.

;;2. great authority and power to command in the things that belong to this life. Isa. 22. 22. I will lay upon the shoulders of Eliakim the keys of the house of David. A speech borowed. For Keys were a signe of Government. Hereby was shadowed and represented, the exceeding [...] authority and power which Christ exerciseth in his Church, by commanding, forbidding, punishing, harden­ing, calling, &c. See Rev. 3. 7. Which hath the Key of David.

The power and right of the Keys, is,

  • I. In the Lord or Master who hath an absolute and supreme power of opening and shutting. Hence Christ is said to have,
    • 1. The key of the house of David; that is, the whole power of administration and government in the Church, and so an absolute and supreme power as the absolute [...] ster and supreme Lord of his Church, Rev. 3. 7. where allusi­on seemeth to be made to Isa. 22. 22.
    • 2. The keys of hell, and of death, Rev. 1. 18. or, of the bottomlesse pit, Rev. 20. 1. Which last Key is said to have been given unto the star that fell from heaven unto the earth, Rev. 9. 1. namely to Antichrist, because he arrogateth power unto himselfe to open and shut hell at his plea­sure.
  • II. In the Servants, to whom their Lord and Master hath committed them; and that,
    • 1. In the Steward; in which respect the Key of the house of David is said to be laid upon the shoulders of Eliakim, Isa. 22. 22. as who was (as the chief Officer) to take care of the house of David; that is, the Kingdome of Judah. And the Keys of the Kingdome of heaven; that is, the Ministerial power of governing the Church, are given of Christ unto his Ministers, Matth. 26. 19. not unto Peter alone, but unto all the rest, Joh. 20. 23. which they exercise through the Ministery of the Gospel committed unto them; namely thé preaching of the Word, and Ecclesiasticall [...]; for by those two they open and shut heaven, bind and loose, remit and retain sins, not by a proper and absolute au­thority (for that's of God alone) but as in the name, and by the authority of Christ, they pronounce unto [...] and penitent sinners, the mercy of God, and that their sins are pardoned; but unto the unbelieving and impeni­tent, the wrath of God, and that their sins are not [...], and consequently, that those are, these are not true members of the Church.
    • 2. In the Porter; to which power allusion is made, Luk. 11. 52. where, by the Key of Knowledge, the power, right, and gift of teaching and interpreting the [...], given of Christ unto his faithfull Ministers, that in the right use of them they may bring men unto the knowledge of God and consequently life eternall is understood. This Key the Lawyers are' said to have taken away, Luk. 11. 52. as who did [...] to themselves the knowledge of the Law, and gift of teaching and interpreting the Scri­ptures; or, who did by their false and [...] [...] and interpretations, corrupt the whole doctrine of the [...].

Key of David]

;;All power and rule in commanding, forbidding, delivering, and punishing, loosing and binding, (by a Metaphor of Keys which were a [...] of govern­ment) to represent the Regall [...] of Christ, where­by he casteth out of his Church or receiveth into it, [...] [...] thinks good. Rev. 3. 7. [...] hath the Key of [...], &c. [...] words are taken out of Isa. 22. 22. This power of opening and shutting, he [...] on his sincere Ministers who execute it; especially in that part of Church government, whereby [...] nate sinners are delivered to Satan, and truly repentant ones are restored to the Church.

Key of David. Of the house of David, Isa. 22. 22. that is, the Church. A similitude borrowed from those that keep the Keyes, of a City, Castle, or place, the Gates whereof therefore cannot be opened or shut, without their permission or direction. Neh. 7. 3. & 13. 19. So in the next vers. he had opened a Church [...] in [...], which none should be able to shut again. 1 Cor. 16. 9. 2 Cor. 2. 12. Annot.

Key of knowledge]

;;The gift and ability to in­terpret Scriptures, whereby an entrance is made to the knowledge thereof, as by a key an entrance is made into an house. The sense of Scriptures is as it were [...] up, till it be opened by wise and sound Interpretation, which is the Key of Knowledge. Luk. 11. 52. Ye have taken away the Key of Knowledge.

;;The Key (saith Sr. Chrysostome) is the opening of [...], whereby the gate of truth is opened.

;;The Key is the Exposition of the Law (saith Ter­tullian.)

;;Opening the Scripture is the Key (saith Hieron.)

Key of the bottomless pit]

;;Power and government over the deepest darkness of hell. Rev. 9. 1. And to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.

Key of the bottomless pit]

;;Power over the dark­ness of [...], which is shut up in the deepest and innermost part or gulf of hell. Rev. 9. 1. To that Angel was given the Key of the bottomless pit.

This Apostatical Bishop obtained to have power and authority in the earthly Church, being an hellish and a de­stroying power, and jurisdiction, according to his name Apolly­on, in the height of this his dominion and rule, vers. 11. and is a minister of the Kingdom of the Devil and darkness. Bernard.

The Key is said to be given unto him, because he is per­mitted to abuse his Episcopal power. Cowper. In broaching and teaching devilish opinions. Leigh.

Keyes of the Kingdom]

;;The Ministery of the Go­spel, even the whole power thereof, which was equal­ly committed to Peter and the rest of the Apostles; and after them to the Ministers of the Church, unto whom it belongs, by the commission of Christ, to open and shut, to [...] and loose, to retain and remit sins; also, to teach, to reprove, to exhort. Matth. 16. 19. To thee I give the Keys of the Kingdom: and vers. 19. & 18. 18. Tell it unto the Church, Rom. 1. 16. The Gospell is the power of God to salvation.

;;Suppose that the Popes were Peters Successors, yet these Keys were unjustly tyed to their girdles, which do not teach knowledge.

[Page 353] ;;Keys of the Kingdom are twofold:

  • ;;1. Key of knowledge.
  • ;;2. Key of power and government.

;;Papists falsely imagine these Keys to be tyed only to Peters [...].

;;Note: Keys by a borrowed speech signifies, power and authority by the Ministery of the Word, either to give en­trance into the Kingdom of heaven to [...], or to cast out [...] [...].

;;The power of the Church (signified by the Keys) is oc­cupied either about doctrine, or discipline. Touching do­ctrine, neither any in the Church, nor the whole Church have authority to enjoyn an article of faith, beside, with­out, or [...] to the Word, or to appoint the worship of God, [...]. 4. 2. & 12. 32. [...], Prov. 30. 6. But to do these three things about the Scripture: first, to discern Cano­nical books from uncanonical: secondly, to interpret the Scripture by the Scripture, and to desend the right sense against [...]: thirdly, to [...] them openly, ac­cording to the analogy of faith, Rom. 12. 6. 2 Pet. 1. 20.

;;Concerning Discipline, the Churches power is either in making Laws about Adiaphora, which binde in [...]: of scandal; or in correcting errors in saith, or sins in [...];

  • ;;1. By Admonition.
  • ;;2. Suspension.
  • ;;3. Excommunication, 1 Tim. 5. 20. 2 Thess. 3. 14. Mat. 18. 17. 1 Cor. 5. 4, 5.

;;Note: Because by these means penitents have [...] entrance into the Church, which often is called the Kingdom of hea­ven; Hence are they [...] Keys.

Keys]

I will give unto thee the keys of the [...] of [...], Mat. 16. 19. What is here meant by the keys, is [...] by [...]. 22. 20. By which is noted the [...] on [...] the power of administring and [...] the whole family or house of the King, so as to entertain and ad­mit into it, and in like manner to exclude out of it, whom he would. And accordingly this being by Christ accom­modated to the Church, notes the power of [...] in it. This primarily and independently belongs to Christ, Rev. 3. 7. as to whom was given by the Father all power in hea­ven and earth, particularly that of [...] or remitting [...] on earth, Mat. 9. 6. And by Christ here communicated to his Apostles and their Successors the Bishops in the Church. And [...] this agrees perfectly with the promise of Christ, Matth. 19. 28. And this power being here promised by Christ to be conferred on [...] a single person, so that whatsoever he [...] or [...], was [...] or [...] by Christs affirmation, is by force of the words, chap. 18. 18. (be­fore the keys were given) and by the form of [...] it actually, Joh. 20. 23. actually and equally instated on every of the Apostles, and accordingly the [...] [...] descended, and sat upon every of them. Dr. [...] [...]. [...].

Keys of hell and death]

;;The power of Christ, in de­livering unto death and hell, such as have sinned. Revel. 1. 18. I have the key of death and hell. Fearful is this power, whereby Christ is able to shut the gate [...] glory upon such wicked men, as are thrust into hell, and to open the gate to the godly, whereby they may enter into life.

Power to deliver over, or to keep from hell, as well as from the grave, or, of the grave and death. Annot. That is, the power over hell and death. The phrase seems to be borrowed from great Commanders and Conquerours, who having won and entred any City, presently have the keys delivered to them, in token of that authority which of right belongeth to them: It shewes that Christ van­quished hell and death, and obtained first power over them. Leighs Annot.

Keziah]

As pleasant as Cassiah; or, fine spices. The name of Jobs second daughter, Job 42. 14.

Keziz]

A valley, Josh. 18. 21.

K I.

Kibroth-hattaavah]

The graves of lust. A [...], Numb. 11. 34.

[...]]

[...]. A City, Josh. 21. 22.

Kick]

Spurn, wince, fling: and by a Metaphor, Not obey, stubbornly refuse, Deut. 32. 15. 1 Sam 2. 29.

To kick]

;;To resist God speaking in his Word, stubborn­ly to disobey it, Deut. 32. 15. Here be in this verse two apt similitudes to expresse their [...] of Gods commande­ments in their great presperity; one from a Horse, which being sore travelled, is [...] ruled, a childe may bridle [...] ride him; but being fed [...] in good pasture, and living in ease, will not know, but kicks against his Owner: The other, from an Oxe, which being laboured, and used to the yoak, and tyred, one may [...] handle him; but be­ing pampered and grown full of [...], having collops in the [...], is [...] and [...], [...] the yoak, and strou­ting the neck: so the [...], who in their [...] [...] sought God, in prosperity forsook their strong Maker and Redee­mer, going after Idols and strange Gods.

[...] against the pricks]

A proverbial speech of them, who striving to resist one more powerful, even [...]; not only profit nothing by their contumacy, but do very much harm themselves, Act. 9. 5. & 26. 14 The similitude is [...] from [...], who being pricked with a [...], [...] and [...], but are forced notwithstanding to go on in their [...].

Kid]

An ordinary meat, and most usual to set before friends, Judg. 6. 19. & 13. 15, 19. & 15. 1. 1 [...]. 16 [...]. Luk. 15. 22. and a present sent to them, 1 Sam. 16. 20. Used also in Sacrifices, Lev. 4. 23, 28. & 23. 19. Numb. 7. 87.

It's put for a young one of the goats, Numb. 7. 16. 87. An harmless creature, Isa. 11. 6. Young and tender Christi­ans, Cant. 1. 8.

Thou shalt not seethe a kid in his mothers milk, Exod. 23. 19. & 34. 26. & Deut. 14. 21. The words are by the [...] [...] thus, Thou shalt not [...] flesh with milk: [...] [...] the [...] Edition of Erpeaius, and not much [...] by another, Thou shalt not seethe or [...] [...] with milk; and by the Hierusalem targum, thus, It is not lawful for you. O my people, the house of Israel, to [...] or to [...] [...] and milk mixt together; this sense may seem to have a [...] from the like prohibition of [...] [...] garments, and the [...] of a field with [...] [...], Lev. 19. 19. [...] the present [...] of the Jews, who have [...] this sense of the Text [...], for ought we yet know. [...]'s Notes on Exod. 23. 19. p. 91.

In the Mothers milk; either as assecting excessively the pleasing of the palate with too much [...], because usu­ally flesh is boyled in water, not in milk; or it may be, the meat of a Kid so young, that it is (in respect of the late veaning of it) rather moyst like milk, then any [...] or solid flesh, and so not [...], as that which is of [...] age; Or this may have reference to the Paschal [...], which was to be taken from the Goats, as well as from the [...], Exod. 12. 5. Large Annot.

The intendment of this Law seemeth to [...] [...] against cruelty, according to another prohibition, of [...] the [...] with the young, Deut. 22. 6, 7. Or against [...] of meats, as elsewhere God forbiddeth mixtures in garments in [...] of fields, and the like, Lev. 19. 19. [...] on the place.

But seeing the precepts of the Law (those of [...] kinde especially) are still set down with a [...] upon the Hea­then rites, and not those only of [...] [...], [...] most of all such as were complicated with magical and [...] superstition; It is certain that this must respect to [...] idolatrous rite of the Heathen, who ( [...] [...] [...]) did seeth a Kid in milk at the time of the In gathering of fruits, hoping by this to propitiate their gods. See Mr. Gre­gorie's Notes on this place, p. 91.

Kids]

;;The company of the faithful, and of the true worshippers of God, Cant. 1. 8. Feed by Kids by the [...] of the Shepherds.

Here the Kids signifie [...] and tender Christians, [Page 354] which are to be fed with the sincere milk of the Word, that they may grow thereby, 1 Pet. 2. 2. and so Christ giveth charge, feed my lambs, feed my sheep, Joh. 21. 15, 16. and this is the end, Why the fairest among women, is willed to goe out, that she may finde pasture for her Kids, following herein the example of Christ, who leadeth out his sheep, and putteth them forth, that they may finde pasture, Joh. 10. 3, 4, 5. Aynsw. So the Annot.

Kidnies]

put for,

  • 1. Those two natural parts in the body, in man or beast, Lev. 3. 4. Isa. 34. 6. being the in­struments of seed for generation, and were burnt upon the Altar, Exod. 29. 13. to signifie mortification of lusts, Col. 3. 5.
  • 2. The kernels of wheat, Deut. 32. 14.
  • 3. The inmost affection and desires, Psal. 7. 10. & 139. 13.

Kidron]

Making black, or sad. A brook, 2 Sam. 15. 23. Jer. 31. 40.

[...]]

To cut off the head, Isa. 29. 1. marg. To sa­crifice, Mark 14. 12. marg. To slay, murther, put to death, &c.

This is spoken,

  • 1. Of God, Gen. 18. 25. Lam. 2. 21. who hath many wayes to kill and take away life.
  • 2. Of Man, spoken most usually in evill part, 2 Sam. 12. 7. 1 King. 21. 19. yet sometime in good part, 1 Sam. 17. 25, 26, 27.
  • 3. Of [...], Job 5. 2.
  • 4. Of the [...] [...] the sloathful, Prov. 21. 25.
  • 5. Of the letter, 2 Cor. 3. 6. Being,
    • 1. [...], and that lawfully, Deut. 13. 9. Unlaw­fully, 2 Sam. 13 18. 1 King. 16. 7.
    • 2. Spiritually, 2 Cor. 3. 6.

That they should not kill them, Rev. 9. 5. Not presently kill them, but corment them, as they did after it, as if they were stung with Scorpions. Or, not kill them at all, but keep them for slaves. Both which agree with the Saracens, who have many oppressed by them, that wish rather to be dead, vers. 6. Or, they did not take so much boldness on them, as to kill men at their first arising; but stayed till they had gotten great strength, under the next seal, vers. 15. 18. At first, many Christians yielded to the Saracens, and took part with them; afterwards when the Christians warred against them, they killed them cruelly. They that must not be kil­led, but tormented by these Saracens, were such as were not sealed, vers. 4. for the sealed ones, they might not so much as torment. Annot.

And kill them, Rev. 11. 7. when he cannot stop their [...], he shall kill them that they may preach no more. Annot.

To kill with the sword]

;;To put to any violent death; one kinde of violent death being named, to signifie the rest. Rev. 13. 9, 15. If any kill with the sword, he shall be killed with [...] sword. v. 15. Should [...] killed.

Kin]

Lev. 18. 6. Neer of kin to him, Heb. remainder of his flesh, marg. The [...]. Sheer, signifieth flesh, Prov. 5. 11. & 11. 17. And as Bajar, flesh, is sometime used for kindred, Gen. 29. 14. So is Sheer, in this case of Marriage and copu­lation; and so [...] Chald. and Greek it is translated, neer, and neer of [...] [...].

2 Sam. 19. 42. The King is neer of kin to us; that is, of our Tribe, and [...] among us. Annot.

Mar. 6. 4. Among his own kin. Them of his own Nation, of whom he is [...], and among whom he is born and bred.

Kinah]

A [...], a luying, a birds nest, or bewailing. A City, Josh. 15. [...].

Kind]

Spoken of Trees, Gen. I. v. II. Herb, 12. Every living thing which the [...] brought forth, and every winged fowl, 21. The living creature, cattel, creeping thing, and beasts of the earth, 24. Instruments of all manner of service, 1 Chr. 28. 14. Sellers of ware, Neh. 13. 20. Riches, Ezek. 27. 12. Spirits, Mat. 17. 21. Flesh, 1 Cor. 15. 39. First fruits, Jam. 1. 18.

Taken for Nature, Jam. 3. 7. marg.

Kinde]

[...], gentle, favourable.

Spoken of God, Luk 6. 35. whose kindeness is marvellous, Psal. 31. 21. merciful, Psal. 117. 2. & 119. 76. great, [...]. 9. 17. Joel 2. 13. everlasting, Isa. 54. 8.

Man, 2 Chr. 10. 7.

Charity, 1 Cor. 13. 4.

Kindle]

signifieth properly, To make a fire to burn, Exod. 35. 3. Act. 28. 2.

Figuratively, To stir up, Prov. 26. 21. To begin to be made hot, Luk. 12. 49.

Kindly]

Gen. 24. 49. Deal kindly. The word signifieth a true and faithful disposition, constantly to perform what is spoken or expected. Aynsw. Gen. 34. 3. Spake kindely, Heb. to her heart, marg. 2 King. 25. 28. Spake kindely to him, Heb. good things with him, marg.

Kindness]

;;Readiness and facility in doing good: it is that virtue, whereby a good man becomes beneficial and profitable every way to such, to whom he can be helpful. 2 Cor. 6. 6. By kindness, &c.

;;2. The benignity of God, readily doing good to his creatures. Rom. 2. 4. The riches of his kindeness. Comp. Luk. 6. 35. with Mat. 5. 45.

Kindred]

Josh. 6. 23. Heb. families, marg. 1 Chr. 12. 29. Heb. [...], marg.

Kindred]

;;Neerness of bloud, which is threefold,;;

  • ;;1. Ascending, as of Father, Mother, &c.;;
  • ;;2. Descending, as of children, nephews, &c.;;
  • ;;Collateral, as Brethren, Sisters, Uncle, &c. See Gene­neration, posterity, Brethren.;;

Out of every kindred, Rev. 5. 9. No Nation, Sex, sort of men, state or condition being [...] from salvation purchased by Christ, 2 Cor. 12. 13. Gal. 3. 28. Col. 3. 11. chap. 7. 9. Annot.

Power was given him over all kindreds, Rev. 13. 7. The worldly pomp of this beast, consisting in the multitude of them that are under his power, is handled again, for, unto natural men great worldly powers, and multitude of people, are great motives, and they think it surest to incline where the most part inclineth. Cowper

Kindes]

Gen. 8. 19. Heb. families, marg.

Kine]

Taken properly, Deut. 7. 13. & 32. 14. 1 Sam. 6. 7.

Figuratively, for wicked men, Amos 4. 1.

King]

Psal. 2. 6. Heb. anointed, marg.

King]

;;Any Ruler or Governour of others. Gen. 36. 31. These are the Kings that reigned in Edom. Judg. 17. 6. In those dayes there was no King in Israel; that is, no ordi­nary Magistrate. They had no Ruler at all.

;;2. A person that hath chief rule and power under God in his Kingdom over his peoples lives and goods, to govern them according to good and wholesome Laws, and the rea­sonable customes of that Countrey where he reigns, Prov. 8. 15. By me Kings reign, 1 King. 4. 1. King Solomon was King over all Israel. This is a political King, and is set up either by lawful election, succession, or conquest.

Also a Kingdom, Dan. 7. 10.

;;3. The Soveraign Emperour and Ruler over the whole world. Psal. 24. 10. Who is the King of glory? This is a coelestial and universall King over the world. And thus God the Father, Son, and Spirit be King. 1 Tim. 1. 17. Now to the King everlasting.

;;4. A person, that hath spiritual rule (even over the conscience) to appoint Laws to his Church, to save and destroy, to command and forbid, upon pain of eternal death: finally, to protect against all enemies, and to blesse with good things of all sorts. Psal. 2. 6. I have set my King upon Sion. Psal. 110. 1, 2. Psal. 45. 1, 5, 6. This is a spiritual King over the Church: and such a one is Christ the Media­tour; and he alone in a peculiar sort, who is called the King of peace and righteousness, a King of Kings, the King of Israel, and the King of glory. The Lord of the Kings of the earth, the head of his Church, which is his body, ha­ving all things subject to him, Eph. 2.

;;5. A believing person, even every true Christian, which hath power from the Spirit of Christ (as a King) to sub­due and to keep under the rebellious motions and lusts of his corrupt reason and will, and is by faith partaker of Christs royall dignity and glory, being with him heir an­nexed of an heavenly Kingdom. Rev. 1. 6. And hath made us Kings and Priests unto God. 1 Pet. 2. 9. Ye are a Kingly Priesthood. Thus are all the faithful Kings.

There are four sorts of Kings.

  • I. Heavenly; so is God, Psal. 44. 4.
  • II. Spiritual;
    • 1. Jesus Christ, Psal. 2. 6. Cant. 1. 4. Mat. 21. 5.
    • 2. Christs true members, Rev. 1. 6. & 5. 10.
  • III. Diabolical, Rev. 9. 11.
  • [Page 355] IV. Earthly, 1 King. 4. 34. Psal. 89. 27. Rev. 18. 3, 9. and that of Cities, Gen. 14. 18. Nations, Gen. 14. 1, 9. Some one Kingdome [...] Land, 1 King. 20. 21, 22. 2 King. 18. 5. Many Kingdomes, 2 Chron. 32. 4. Isa. 36. 4. Dan. 2. 37.

Made

  • 1. of God, Deut. 17. 14. Prov. 8. 15. in wrath, 1 Sam. 12. 13. 1 King. 19. 15, 16, 17. in mercy, 1 Sam. 15. 28. & 16. 12. and in love to his people, 2 Chron. 9. 8.
  • 2. Of [...] also, lawfully, 2 Chr. 23. 1, 11. & 26. 1. Un­lawfully, Judg. 9. 6. 2 Sam. 2. 9. 1 King. 12. 19, 20.
  • 3. Of ones self, 1 King. 1. 5.

King]

The King hath brought me, Cant. 1. 4. or, The King himself God the Father who prepares the Wedding, or Christ himself who is the only King, 1 Tim. 1. 17. Annot. That King, Hammelech (as [...], Matt. 22. 7.) teaching,

  • 1. That he to whom she prayeth, is of Supream place, a King, and therefore the duty of all to fear [...] him.
  • 2. That he is that King, that particular one, who before by his Spirits breathing, had assured her of his love, and therefore her fear not slavish. Clapham.

Kings Court, Amos 7. 13. Hebr. house of the Kingdome, marg. 2 King. 9. 13. Is King, Heb. reigneth.

First King]

;;Alexander the great, King of Grecia, who first of all Grecian Kings got Judea, Dan. 8. 21. He is called a great horn, vers. 8. and the breaking of this horn, vers. 22. is the death of Alexander, who dyed at the age of 32 years. The four Kingdoms which stood up after Alexander's death, were 1 Macedon, 2 Asia, 3 Syria, and 4 Aegypt. These stood up, not equall to Alexander in power, whose might was such, as with his presence, [...] with his same he conquered, vers. 5.

King of Kings]

;;A very potent and mighty King which ruleth over many people with exceeding great com­mand and power, Ezr. 7. 12. Dan. 2. 38. An Hebraisme like that, Servant of Servants, for a most vile and abject Bond-man, Gen. 9. 25. and Holy of Holy, for Most Holy, Exod. 26. 33. See Deut. 10. 17.

;;2. One of infinite power, which hath Soveraignty and chief rule over Kings and people, and all creatures. So is Christ intituled, Rev. 19.

King of Kings]

;;Christ Jesus, a Soveraign King, to whom all other Kings are but Subjects, receiving their Kingdoms from him. Rev. 19. 16. King of Kings. This is a name of Supreme Majesty and Government, written in Christ his garment, to manifest unto all, that he is above all: and in his Thigh, to signifie that which may be thought lowest, least, and meanest in Christ (this most mighty King) to be higher then the greatest height and dignity which is in earth. This Soveraign Empire of Christ (whereof we read, Dan. 2. 44, 45.) shall [...] far more gloriously in the latter ages of the Church, by subduing his enemies, and protecting and purging his Church, then ever it did in former ages.

King of the North]

;;Antiochus Theos, King of Syria, who marryed one Berenice, daughter to [...] [...], second King of Aegypt, after Lagus his Son; so saking his own lawfull Wife Laodice, of whom he had begotten two children, that he might make way to the marriage with Berenice the Daughter of the King of the South, and by that means settle a peace and League between the said two King­domes; yet failed of his purpose, because God had other­wise purposed. Dan. 11. 6. The Kings daughter of the South, shall come to the King of the North. See ch. 2. 43. The arm which could not with power uphold the King of Syria, was his new Wife naughtily come by, and made weak by God.

King of Saints]

;;God himself, to whom all the Saints yield obedience (as to their Soveraign King) Rev. 15. 3. Just and true are thy wayes, O King of Saints. The Saints having the Almighty God for their King and Protector, and living according to his most pure Laws, they need not fear what devils or men do against them.

King]

Heb. 7. 1. King of Salem. Herein Melchisedech was a type of Christ, because he was both a King and a Priest. And for Salem some are of opinion, that it is that place which is called [...], Gen. 33. 18. and that it is that Sa­lem mentioned Joh. 3. 23. a place neer unto Jordan: but it is most probable that it is that place which afterward was called Jerusalem, for Salem and Sion was all one, Psal. 76. 2. Now Sion is Jerusalem. Annot.

King]

;;Principally Satan (that great destroyer, who driveth the whole world, both [...] Jews and Gen­tiles, into destruction) and under him [...], whom the Saracens obey as their King. Also the Pope, (namely [...] the fifth, and Hildebrand) whom [...] Locusts, to wit, Monks and Friers, acknowledge as their King and Founder, from whom they receive (as from their King) in­stitution and Orders. Rev. 9. 11. Now they had a King set over them.

;;2. Such as rule as Princes over their Subjects here in earth, under whom (by a Synechdoche) [...] Em­perours, Dukes, and all earthly Principalities. Rev. 10. 11. Over Nations, and Tongues, and many Kings. Rev. 16. 18. The flesh of Kings.

;;3. Elect partakers of Christ his Kingdome, in whom they conquer sin, the world, and Satan. Rev. 1. 6. Made us Kings to God.

[...] Solomon]

;;Solomon, who as King ruled over Gods people Israel, a glorious King, yet not comparable to Christ in glory, Cant. 3. 11. Come forth ye daughters of Sion, and behold King Solomon.

King of the South]

;;Ptolemeus Son of Lagus, King of [...], which was South-ward in respect of Judea, Dan. 11. 5. The King of the South shall be strong.

;;This is to be noted, that Daniel doth sharply touch and wring those Kings only which afflicted the Jewes; whereof after Alexander's death, Ptolemeus was the first, [...] by guile took Jerusalem, and led many of them Prisoners: as Josephus lib. 12. Antiq. cap. 1.

Kingdome]

put for,

  • 1. Soveraignty, and chief rule, 1 Chr. 29. 11. Psal. 22. 28. & 103. 19.
  • 2. Heaven, Mat. 26. 29. 2 Tim. 4. 18.
  • 3. Right to be King, 1 Sam. 20. 31.
  • 4. Power of rule, 1 Sam. 18. 8. 2 Sam. 3. 10. Luk. 19. 5.

There's the Kingdome

  • 1. of God, being of his power, Psal. 103. 19. of his grace, Mat. 6. 10. 33. of his glory, Luk. 22. 16. 1 Cor. 6. 9. called Heavenly, 2 Tim. 4. 18.
  • 2. Of Christ, Mat. 16. 28. Col. 1. 13. which is not of this world, Joh. 18. 36. and whereof there is no end, Luk. 1. 33.
  • 3. Of Heaven, put for the visible Church, Mat. 5. 19, 20. & 13. 47. The Evangelicall Ministery, Matth. 13. 24, 25. The time of grace under Jesus Christ, Matth. 3. 2. The [...] of grace, and newnesse of life, Matth. 13. 31. The celestiall place of glory, Matt. 5. 10.
  • 4. Of Priests, being the society of a faithfull people in the state of grace, having through grace a Kingly rule over themselves, to offer up spirituall sacrifices unto God, Exod. 19. 6. 1 Pet. 2. 9.
  • 5. Of Men; called the Kingdomes of the World, Isa. 23. 17. Matth. 4. 8. of the Earth, Jer. 24. 9. & 34. 1, 17. of the Heathen, Hag. 2. 22. of the Lands, 2 Chron. 17. 10.

Kingdome]

Rev. 1. 9. As well of grace here, as of glory hereafter, Rom. 5. 21. Annot.

Kingdome of Christ]

;;His regiment and rule, which he (as Mediator) hath and exerciseth over the Church, inwardly by his Spirit, and outwardly by his word, to the gathering of the elect unto himself, and to the destruction of the wicked. Joh. 18. 36. My Kingdome is not of this world. Luk. 1. 33. Of his Kingdome there is no end. This King­dome of Christ our Mediator, is spiritual and eternal: Therefore both Jews, Papists, and all other, who dream or deal, as if Christ his Kingdome were worldly in outward power and pomp, are exceedingly deceived.

Concerning the Kingdome]

;;About the account, affairs, and administration of the Kingdome of Babylon, which was committed to Daniel. Dan. 6. 4. Concerning the Kingdome.

Kingdome of God]

;;His powerfull government, ge­nerally over the whole world, and every particular in it, even unto the Sparrows on the house top, and hairs of our head; which he preserveth and and disposeth of according to his own will and royall decree. Psal. 145. 13. Thy King­dome is an everlasting Kingdome. Matth. 10. 30. This is his Kingdome of power: whereunto men, devils, and all creatures whatsoever are subject.

[Page 356] ;;2. His speciall gracious government and rule over the Elect, whose hearts he enlighteneth and guideth by his Spirit, effectually moving them to believe his promises, and doe his will. Matth. 6. 33. Seek the Kingdome of God. Joh. 3. 3. Except ye be born again, ye cannot see the King­dome of God. Rom. 14. 17. The Kingdome of God is righteousnesse, and peace, and joy in the holy Ghost. Luk. 17. 21. The Kingdome of God is in you. This is the King­dome of Grace.

;;3. His glorious and blessed estate, wherein he reigneth with millions of Saints for ever and ever, full of heavenly majesty and felicity. 1 Cor. 6. 9. Know ye not that the un­righteous shall not inherit the Kingdome of God? This is the Kingdome of glory.

;;4. A temporall and earthly Soveraignty which the Apostles and some other at first erroneously thought that Christ should have over the Jews, and the Jews by his means over the Romans, and all other Nations, Matth. 20. 20. Luk. 19. 11. Act. 1. 6.;;

;;5. The beginning or representation of the Kingdom of Gods glory in heaven, by some glorious work of God on earth, as in our Saviours transfiguration, Mar. 9. 1. Luk. 9. 27.;;

;;6. Or 2. Derivatively, the high estate of happinesse which the godly in heaven possesse under God, and by his gift.;;

Kingdome]

That ye may be counted worthy of the King­dome of God, 2 Thess. 1. 5. That the Kingdome of God signi­fies the state of the Gospel, or Christian profession, appears oft in the Gospels, especially in the parables of Christ, when the Kingdome of God is likened to a net, to a pearl, &c. But there are two other notions of it.

  • 1. That of reigning with Christ in endlesse blisse in ano­ther world. And,
  • 2. The exercise of Christs Regal power, which was then so oft foretold to be approaching, in destroying his enemies, and preserving his faithfull Subjects, according to that double duty of a King, Rom. 13. Of avenging of Offen­ders, and rewarding them that do good. And that this is the notion of it in this place, appears very probable by that which follows, where it is said, that it is just with God to repay tribulation to their persecuters, and to the persecuted, [...], release, refreshment from the persecutions under which they had been. This was it that the Apostles had foretold them in their preachings, and the benefits and fruits whereof they had been promised upon their perseve­rance in the Faith, through all their persecutions, not ex­cluding their eternall reward (but supposing that, for the future, and in case they did not outlive the present distresses, 1 Thess. 4. 13.) but withall giving them into the bar­gain this assurance of an eminent deliverance here, Hal­cyonian dayes of rest to the Church upon the destruction of their persecutors, according as it fell out in [...]'s dayes, after the destruction of the Jews. And this the Apostles professed to expect, and so did the Orthodox Christians generally; and as St. Stephen was stoned for that expectation, Act 6. 14. so were the Apostles and their fol­lowers persecuted also, and so it was literally [...], for this avowed expectation of this Kingdome, thus under­stood, they suffered persecution. Dr. Ham. Ann. a.

Kingdome of our God]

;;The royall administration of God in the Church, (the tyrannical enemies thereof being extinct, which delighted to glut themselves with the blood of the Saints) and godly Kings set up to govern his people in his wayes. Rev. 12. 10. Now is come the Kingdome of our God.

Kingdome of heaven]

;;The visible Church here on Earth, as it consisteth both of good and bad Christians. Which is therefore called the Kingdome of heaven, because the way to the blessed Kingdome is taught therein, and Christ (that heavenly King) ruleth over it, and we must be first members thereof, before we can be members of that which is in heaven. Matt. 13. 47. The Kingdome of heaven is like unto a net cast into the Sea. Matt. 5. 19, 20. Is the least in the Kingdome of heaven; that is, in the Church of Christ on earth.

;;2. The Doctrine of the Word, and the Preachers there­of, because by them we are called to the Kingdome of hea­ven. Matth. 13. 24. The Kingdome of heaven is like unto a man that went to sow his seed. And vers. 25. The Kingdome of heaven is like unto a Merchant man.

;;3. The time of Grace under the Messiah, exhibited and sent into the world, to preach and work the redemption of Mankinde in his own person. Mat. 3. 3. The Kingdome of heaven is at hand.

;;4. The estate of grace, wherein the Elect have their sins forgiven them, being justified by faith in Christ, and are led by the Spirit of Christ to live purely. Mat. 13. 31. The Kingdome of heaven is like unto a grain of Mustard-Seed. The Kingdome of heaven (saith one) is nothing but a new­nesse of life, by the which God doth restore us to the hope of an everlasting blessednesse.

;;5. The blessed life and everlasting felicity which the Saints shall enter into after this mortall life is ended. Matth. 5. 10. For theirs is the Kingdome of heaven. 1 Pet. 1. 5, 6.

The Kingdome of heaven is at hand, Mat. 3. 2. The King­dome of heaven signifies in the New Testament, the Kingdome of the Messias, or that state or condition, which is a most lively image of that which we believe to be in heaven, and therefore called by that name. For as Gods Regall power consists in assisting, defending, and rewarding all his faithfull Subjects, and in warning, punishing, and destroying his obdurate enemies; so this Kingdome of the Messias, is an exact image or resemblance of it. And being not of this world a secular Kingdome, but consisting especially in subduing the world to his dominion. That is done first by the descent of the Spirit, and preaching the Gospell, by his Word powerfully working in some, and bringing them unto the Faith, and then by his Iron Rod executing vengeance on others, viz. the contumacious and obdurate, and particu­larly those of the Nation of the Jews, after the Crucifixion of Christ. And accordingly this Kingdome of God [...] generally signifie these two together, not only the first alone, but in conjunction with it, that other more tra­gicall part of it also; and thus is it used here. Dr. [...]. Annot. c.

For the Kingdome of heaven]

;;Not the merit of eter­nall life, but for the edification of the Church, and to have care of the things which belong unto the Lord, and to attend upon the Lord without distraction, Matt 19. 16. 1 Cor. 7. 34, 35.

To number ones Kingdome]

;;To account and deter­mine the time certainly and perfectly, how long his do­minion shall endure, and his people be kept Captives. Dan. 5. 26. God hath numbred thy Kingdome and finished it.

To possesse the Kingdome for ever]

;;To reign eter­nally with Christ their King in heavenly glory. Dan. 7. 18. They shall possesse the Kingdome for ever.

A Kingdome of Priests]

;;The society of all the faith­full which believe in Christ, of whose royall and priestly dignity they are made partakers through grace, as 1 Pet. 2. 9. Rev. 1. 6. Exod. 19. 6. Ye shall be a Kingdome of Priests.

Kingdome, power, and glory]

;;The eternall royall de­cree of God, touching the government of all things in the world: his Power is, that might divine, whereby he doth execute and administer his royall decrees: Glory is, that exceeding great prayse which redoundeth unto him, by such administration. Mat. 6. 13. Thine is the Kingdom, and the power and the glory.

Prince of the Kingdome of Persia]

;; [...] Son of Cyrus, who (in his Fathers absence, being imployed in War abroad) ruled his Fathers Kingdome, and interrupted the Jews, that they could not repair the ruines of the City and Temple of Jerusalem, Dan. 10. 13.

To receive a Kingdome]

;;To lay hold upon the in­heritance of heaven, Heb. 12. 28.

Not to receive a Kingdome]

;;To want, and to be with­out that Regall and Princely power, which enableth [...] to rule over Kingdomes and people. Rev. 17. 12. Which yet have not received the Kingdome.

Scepter of his Kingdome]

;;The administration and government of Christs Church in earth, Heb. 1. 8.

Kings of the earth]

;;The mighty men, which have greatest power here in earth, being themselves wicked and earthly minded men, vassals unto their own lusts, and unto the lusts and will of the Devil, Pope, or the false Pro­phet Mahumet. Rev. 16. 14. And go to the Kings of the earth. Rev. 18. 3. The Kings of the earth, &c. Also vers. 9. & 23. The great men of the earth. Rev. 19. 19. & 6. 15.

[Page 357] ;;2. Chief Christian Rulers, and godly Princes of the [...], who shall bring their whole power and riches, and whatsoever glorious thing they have to amplifie and beautifie Gods Church, collected now out of Jews as well as Gentiles. Rev. 21. 29. The Kings of the earth shall bring their honour and glory to it.

Kings of the East]

Rev. 16. 12. This is true in the type, the Kings who took in old [...], came from the East, but as to the truth signified, the destruction which shall come on mystical Babel, may not be restrained to the East, West, South or North. All refuge shall fail her, on every side shall the Lord straiten her. Such as maintained Babel shall destroy Babel; but there is no necessity why we should ex­pect them from the East, more then from the West. Cowper.

The Jewes who are like to raign in those parts again, Isa. 24. 41. (others understand it of the [...] to be brought in by the Popes Frogs to help him, vers. 14.) Annot.

But

  • 1. this being the last Vial save one; at which there­fore, except the Jewes should be converted, it should ne­cessarily come to passe, that they must be destroyed (with the rest of the enemies of Christ, amongst whom they yet remain) in that great day of universall revenge and judge­ment, which the next and last Viall shall bring upon them.
  • 2. That place of Esay, Chap. 11. 15, 16. whence this of the Revelation is borrowed, as is very likely. And the Lord will destroy, (I had rather read, Like as the Lord had destroyed) the tongue of the Egyptian Sea, and (rather, So) he shall lift up his hand upon the River (Targ. the River Eu­phrates) in the strength of his Spirit, &c. both, make these Kings of the East, to be the Jewes. See Zech. 10. 10, 11. and there the Chaldee Paraph. also Mede.

Glory of Kingdomes]

;;Babylon in Isaiah's time to have been more glorious and excellent for power, riches, &c. than other Kingdomes, Isa. 13. 19. Babylon, the head of the Chaldees, most excellent in the whole world, saith Pliny. Yet this place for sin should be laid utterly waste like Sodom, and become as an horrid Desert or Wilderness, without Inhabitants, save wilde Beasts, and strange Fowls, as Ochim, and Ostriches, and Satyres, Hobgoblins, as one would say. This desolation began neer 200. years after Isaiah prophesied it.

Kingly throne]

Dan. 5. 20. Throne of the King­dome.

Seven Kings]

;;Seven sorts, degrees, or orders of go­vernment and rule, which are the speciall marks to discern what City that is, which is the seat of that Antichrist; namely, that which together with seven hills (a perma­nent mark, which even in St. John's time was to be [...]) hath also for a fitting mark, seven forms and sorts of Regiments and Dominions; whereof six had been whilest John was alive; to wit: 1 of Kings, 2 of Consuls, 3 of Dictators, 4 of Decemviri, 5 of Triumviri, or [...] mili­tum. These five were now already past and abolished, be­fore the time that St. John lived: as it is written, Five are fallen, Chap. 17. 10. The sixth was of Caesars, or Empe­rors, who governed Rome when John wrote the Apocalyps; therefore he saith, One is, vers. 10. The seventh was of the Pope, of which he saith in the same vers. Another which is not come, &c. because the Pope reigned not in Rome, till a good while after the death of St. John. Here then is a plain description of Rome to be the seat of the Beast, even of that great Antichrist; no other City in the world having seven hills, and seven kindes of government successively, saving the City of Rome. Rev. 17. 10. They are also seven Kings. Such then are deceived, as do think by these seven Kings to be meant, either the first seven Kings, who in the beginning did sway the Scepter in Rome, or the seven Electors of the Empire; the former were past, and the latter remain all still. Or, they who restrain it to seven severall and singular persons, which should be Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Vespasianus, Titus, Domitianus, and Nerva: All which were Emperors of Rome, between Nero and [...]. But of all other, they most erre, who interpret these seven Kings (as Ribera the Jesuite, and Claudius, a Fryer Carmelite of Paris do) of seven ages of the world, whereof five should be expired at the first coming of our Lord, the sixth should last from thence to the coming of Anti­christ, and the seventh from thence to the end of the world. This is to be rejected as a Popish Dream, fitting these seven heads to any City in the world: whereas the Holy Ghost purposed here to give an evident note to know where the throne of the Beast (that is Antichrist) should be.

The lasting heads, were hills; the fleeting ones are Kings, that is, severall sorts of Governments. Annot.

Kings shall stand up in Persia]

;;Those three Kings which succeeded in Persia, after Darius the [...], whose names were, 1 Cyrus, 2 Cambyses Son of Cyrus, 3 [...] Histaspes: The fourth spoken of here, which came after the other three, was Xerxes, who at first was a terror to the [...], to whom afterward he proved a laughing­stock, and a scorn, Dan. 11. 2, 3, 4. In the third verse, the mighty King is Alexander the great King of [...], who spoyled the Persian King, and destroyed his people, as in Dan. 2. 24. & 7. 6. was prophesied: but after Alex­ander's Monarchy had flourished seven years, it was di­vided between 1 Nicanor, 2 [...], 3 Antigonus, 4 [...]; whereof Nicanor [...] obtained Babylon in the [...]: Cassander got [...] in the West: Antigonus possessed himself of Asia the lesse, in the North: and [...] Son of Lagus, of Aegypt in the South. Thus was Alexanders Kingdome parted toward the sour Windes of Heaven, among others than his own posterity.

With the Kings of Persia]

;;Cambyses with the chief Rulers and Counsellors of the Kingdome. Dan. 10. 13. With the Kings of Persia.

Kingdomes of the world are Christs]

;;Heathenish Kings, [...] to Christ, who after a sort maketh his royall Majesty visible in such godly Kings, framing their hearts so, as to cause them to cast down their Crowns and Scepters at Christs feet; and both in themselves and their Subjects, to study chiefly how to promote his glory. Thus Christ reigned by Constantine the Great, and other godly [...] of old time, and of late, by sundry wor­thy and Religious Princes, in Germany, England, Scotland, Poland and Denmark. Rev. 11. 15. The Kingdomes of this world are our Lords, and his Christs, who shall reign for evermore.

Antichrist is weakened, and Christ hath begun to take the Kingdome out of his hand, and shall have a visible Church like an Empire, in all the known world, and that to the end. There was no such Song in the sixth Seal, when Constantine put down Heathen Idolatry, because then the Church was to be polluted and persecuted again, for a long time after, by the Roman Antichrist. Annot.

Kingfolk]

Such as are of kindred, of kin each to other, being of the same Family, Tribe, Linage, Countrey, &c. 1 King. 16. 11. Job 19. 14. Luk. 2. 44. & 21. 16. Put also for acquaintance, 2 King. 10. 11. marg.

Kinsman]

One that hath [...] to [...], Ruth 2. 20. marg. A Brother, 1 Chr. 23. 22. marg.

Kinsmen]

Psal. 38. 11. or Neighbours, marg.

Kinswoman]

Levit. 18. 12. Neer-kin. Aynsw.

Kir]

A wall, block, coldnesse; or, a meeting. A City of [...], Isa. 15. 1. Amos 1. 5.

Kir-hareseth]

A wall of workmanship. A City, 2 King. 3. 25. Isa. 16. 7, 11.

Kir-heresh]

A wall, block, coldnesse, or meeting of the Sun. A City, Isa. 48. 31.

Kiriath]

Cities, callings, readings, or meetings. A City, Josh. 18. 28.

Kiriath-aim]

The same. A City, Josh. 13. 19.

Kiriath-arba]

The sourth City. A City builded by Arba, called Hebron, Gen. 23. 2. Josh. 14. 15.

Kiriath-arim]

A City of Cities, Towns; or, watchers; or in the Syrian, a City of enemies. A City, Ezra 2. 25.

Kiriath-baal]

A City of an Idol; or, a ruler or possessor. A City, Josh. 15. 60. & 18. 14.

Kiriath- [...]]

A City of streets. Numb. 22. 39.

Kiriath-jearim]

A City of woods. Josh. 9. 17.

Kiriath-sannah]

A City of a Black-berry trees; or, of [...]. A City, called also Debir, Josh. 15. 49.

Kiriath- [...]]

A City of letters. A City called also Debir, Josh. 15. 15.

Kirioth]

as Kerioth, and Kiriath. A City, Jerem. 48. 24.

Kish]

Hard, or sore; or, straw to thatch. The Son of Abiel, 1 Sam. 9. 1. Saul's Father, Ibid. 3. The Son of [Page 358] Gibeon, 1 Chr. 8. 30. The Son of Mahli, Ibid. 23. 21. The Son of Abdi, 2 Chr. 29. 12. The Father of Shimei, Est. 2. 1.

Kishi]

The Father of Ethan, 1 Chron. 6. 44.

Kishion]

Hardnesse, or sorenesse. A City, Josh. 19. 20.

Kishon]

as Kish. A City, Josh. 21. 28. A River, Judg. 4. 7. or Brook, 1 King. 18. 40. called Kison, Psal. 83. 9.

[...] kisse]

;;Temporall homage and subjection to some [...], whereof kissing was a sign in the East parts of the World. 1 Sam. 10. 1. And Samuel kissed him. Gen. 40. 41. Metonymie of the sign for the thing. Kisse of sub­jection, in sign of love and obedience.

;;2. Spirituall submission of the conscience, such as the faithfull yield unto Christ their Lord and King, believing in him, and fearing him. Psal. 2. 12. Kisse the Son lest he be angry. And such also, as wicked Idolaters perform to [...] Idols, by adoring and trusting in them. Hos. 13. 2. Let the men that sacrifice kisse the calves. 1 King. 19. 18.

;;3. To embrace one with most neer and affectionate love, as Christ doth his Church, and the Church Christ. Cant. 1. 2. Let him kisse me with the kisses of his mouth. And as the woman (in Luk. 7.) did kisse Christ, her beloved and blessed Saviour, in token of fervent love to­wards him.

This was used

  • 1. of Men towards Men; as, a Father a Son, Gen. 27. 26, 27. 2 Sam. 14. 33. Luk. 15. 20. A Bro­ther a Brother, Gen. 45. 15. & 48. 10. Exod. 4. 27. A Son a Father, Gen. 50. 1. Exod. 18. 7. A Prophet a King, 1 Sam. 10. 1. A Friend one another, 1 Sam. 20. 41. A Su­periour a low Inferiour, 2 Sam. 15. 5. A King a Subject, 2 Sam. 19. 39. Faithfull Christians their Pastor, Act. 20. 37. And one another, Rom. 16. 16. 1 Thess. 5. 26. 1 Pet. 5. 14.
  • 2. Of Men towards Women, Gen. 29. 11.
  • 3. Of [...] towards Women, Ruth 1. 14.

To kisse]

;;To shew and expresse most neer love, by pre­sence and neer conjunction, and all signs of love, Cant. 1. 2. Let him kisse me with the kisses of his mouth.

Hereby the Church desireth to have Christ manifested in the flesh, and to have the loving and comfortable Doctrines of the Gospel applyed unto her conscience, that she might not be alway under the Schoolmaster of the Law, (which worketh wrath, Rom. 4. 15.) but might be prevented with the grace of Christ, be reconciled unto God, united unto Christ, and have the feeling of his love towards her; for kissing is a token of love, 1 Pet. 5. 14. Luk. 7. 45. And as we are willed to kisse the Son, Psal. 2. 12. that is, loving­ly and gladly to submit unto and obey his Commandements, so the Church here prayeth that the Son would kisse her, that is, in love and kindenesse teach and apply unto her the grace of his Gospel. See 1 Joh. 4. 10, 19. Cant. 8. 1. Aynsw.

I would kisse thee]

Cant. 8. 1. The cheerfull and bold readinesse of the Church to receive and imbrace Christ in an open and publick profession of him; for this is to [...] him, and is the happy effect of his own Spirit, by which we are not only united to him, but likewise imboldened and incouraged to acknowledge and confesse him before men; even though it be to suffer for him, as he did for us without the gates. Annot.

This is in sign of love, honour, and obedience, as all are exhorted to kisse the Son, Psal. 2. 12. Aynsw.

An holy kisse]

;;A pure and chaste kisse, as a sign and to­ken of Christian and Brotherly love. 1 Cor. 16. 20. Salute ye one another with an holy kisse. A kisse of dilection, Rom. 16. 16. Kissing is a token of love and reverence. This custome grew from the Hebrews, Gen. 27. 26.

;;There be five kindes of Kisses in Scripture:

  • ;;1. One a flattering kisse; such was Absaloms, who would take the people to him, and kisse them.
  • ;;2. A dissembling kisse; Joab's kisse, when he kissed Abner, and killed him.
  • ;;3. A treacherous betraying [...]; Judas kisse, who had treason in his lips.
  • ;;4. An unchaste kisse, such as the Harlot giveth the young man, Prov. 7. 5.
  • ;;5. An holy kisse, called of Peter, the kisse of love, which in the Primitive Church the Christians used in their assem­blies, in their generall prayers, and specially in receiving the holy Communion; which use was taken from the Pa­triarchs; but it is not necessary to retain it now, it fitted those times well enough.

;;Kissing was used both at the meeting and parting of friends, Gen. 31. 28. & 29. 11. & 31. 55. Ruth 1. 14. Exod. 4. 27.

Kisses]

;;are sometimes signs of affection changed from former hatred, Gen. 27. 41. & 33. 4. Luk. 15. 20.

;;2. To declare submission to a Superiour, whereof (in the East Countrey) kissing was a token, Psal. 2. 12. Prov. 24. 26. Gen. 41. 20.

There are Kisses,

  • 1. Of true affection, as most of those afore-men­tioned.
  • 2. Traiterous, 2 Sam. 20. 9. Prov. 27. 6. Matth. 26. 49.
  • 3. Hypocriticall and flattering, 2 Sam. 15. 5.
  • 4. Idolatrous, 1 King. 19. 18. Job 31. 27. Hosea 13. 2.
  • 5. Carnall and whorish, Prov. 7. 13.
  • 6. Spirituall, Cant. 1. 1. & 8. 1.
  • 7. Holy, Luk. 7. 34. Rom. 16. 16. 1 Cor. 16. 20. 2 Cor. 13. 12. 1 Pet. 5. 14.

Kisses]

With the kisses of his mouth, Cant. 1 2. His own lovely and gracious Doctrines. As in Prov. 27 6. the wounds of a friend, signifie sharp [...], and are op­posed to the deceitfull kisses, that is, the [...] speeches of an enemy. So here the kisses desired of this friend, are the comfortable words of the Doctrine of salvation; oppo­sed to the severe rebukes which the Law giveth for our sins, condemning and cursing every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the Book of the Law, to do them, Gal. 3. 10. But Christ (into whose lips grace is poured, Psal. 45. 3.) [...] his mouth, and uttereth blessings, Mat. 5. 2, 3, &c. Aynsw.

The comforts and graces of the Spirit of God, are his Symbolical kisses and Greetings, being seals and assurances of love, and the happy Preface to that full in joyment in the world to come. Oh! these are sweet and un­valuable, being the soft earnests and fruits of the Spirit of comfort, which like Balm heal the wounds and bruises of the Law, and make ample reparation, as the dandlings and huggings of an indulgent Mother do, for the sharp­nesse and bitternesse of any Rod. The kisses of Christ alone work reconciliation and peace and good will and everlasting joy. The fruits of his lips is peace, Isa. 57. 19. whereas all other pleasures [...] and [...] by using, those of his Spirit become more fresh and delight­full. Annot.

The preaching of the Word of God, (joyned with the force and efficacy of the holy Spirit) for the delivery whereof the mouth is the Organ or Instrument. But not letters, not Messengers, will content the Spouse, nothing will satisfie, but the real enjoyment of Christ, which is that she here desireth. Beza.

Kite]

A known ravenous Bird, in Hebrew named Aaiah, of her manner of flying, which is as if she did swim, and by the bowing of her tail, seemeth to have taught how to govern Ships by a Rudder, she hath a sharp eye-sight, Job 28. 7. Aynsworth on Lev. 11. 14.

Kithlish]

It is a wall; or, in the Hebrew and Syrian, the company of a Lionesse; or, as pulled away by [...]. A City, Josh. 15. 40.

Kitron]

Making sweet, or perfuming, or a binding together, or a bond; or after the Syrian, a knot. A City, Judg. 1. 30.

Kittim]

Breaking small, or gold. The Son of Javan, Gen. 10. 4. 1 Chr. 1. 4.

K N.

Knead]

Lawfull, Gen. 18 6. Unlawfull, Jerem. 7. 18.

Kneading-troughs]

Exod. 8. 3. Hebr. dough, marg. This was one of the particulars, in which God threatned the transgressors of his Law to curse them, Deut. 28. 17. [...].

Knee, Knees]

put for the body, Psal. 109. 24. Per­sons, Job 4. 4. Isa. 35. 3. Heb. 12. 12.

Bow the knee]

A note of reverence, Gen. 41. 43. A gesture in prayer, 2 Chr. 6. 13. and therefore the Word Prayer is often mentioned with it, Ezr. 9. 5. Luk. 22. 41. Act. 9. 40. & 20. 36.

It's put for Worship, 1 King. 19. 18. Psal. 95. 9. Rom. 11. 4. for Prayer, 1 King. 8. 45. for Submission, Phil. 2. 11.

Kneel]

A gesture used in prayer, 1 Chr. 6. 13. Dan. 6. 10. Luk. 22. 41. Act. 9. 40. & 20. 36. & 21. 5. Used by some which were Petitioners unto Christ, Mar. 10. 17. Mat. 17. 14. Mar. 1. 40.

To bow the knees to God]

;;To pray unto him with reverence and submission of minde and body. Eph. 3. 14. I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Metonymie of the sign.

Knees bowed to Christ]

;;All Creatures, visible and invisible, yielding submission unto Christ, voluntary, or unvoluntary. Phil. 2. 10, 11. That at the name of Jesus every knee should bow. Rom. 14. 11. Devils which have no knees to bow, and wicked men, are sub­ject to Christ necessarily: The elect Angels, and good men willingly. Metonymie of the sign: for the bowing of knees hath a sign of subjection, and acknowledge­ment of Majesty and Soveraign Empire and Dominion, Isa. 45. 23.

To bring forth upon ones knees]

;;To cherish in our bosome, and entreat kindely the childe of another, as if it were our own. Gen. 30. 3. That she may bring sorth (or bear) upon my knees.

Weak knees]

;;A man of a weak and feeble body. Psal. 119. 24. My knees are weak.

;;2. A man dejected in courage, and faint-hearted. Heb. 12. 12. Wherefore [...] your weak knees. Job 4. 4. Thou hast with thy words comforted weak knees.

Weak knees]

Feeble, remisse and sloathfull mindes, Heb. 12. 12.

To strengthen weak knees]

;;To confirm a feeble minde, by counsell, instruction, and comfortable words. Isa. 35. 3. Strengthen the [...] knees.

A name written that no man knew but he himself]

Rev. 19. 12. A name written, Now tot be made known: Sure also, and permanent, that no man knew, chap. 2. 17. Judg. 13. 18. None knew the eternall generation of Christ, who is called The [...] of God, vers. 13. Or, None knew it till it was revealed in the Word, vers. 13. Or, By his Victories, vers. 16, 19. So Gods name, Jehovah, was revealed, Exod. 6. 3. Annot.

As the name Jehovah was not known to the [...], [...] Moses came to deliver them, Exod. 6. 3. but with his Deeds he declared his Name; even so, here Christ, while his people were in Egyptian bondage, his Name written, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, vers. 16. was actually unknown; but in this his marvellous work of de­livering his people, in so strange an overthrow of all his and their enemies, was made now manifest. Ber­nard.

Knife]

Put a knife to thy throat; Prov. 23. 2. that is by forcible means to restrain thy greedy appetite, as to think thy self unworthy of life, rather then to give way to it; or, be carefull by all means to restrain thy wanton ap­petite.

Knife]

With this Abraham would have slain his Son, Gen. 22. 10. The Levite divided his [...] Concu­bine into twelve pieces, Judg. 19. 19. Baal's Priests cut themselves till the blood gushed out upon them, 1 King. 18. 28. Ezekiel smit about a third part of his hair, to shew that a third part of the people should [...] by [...] Sword, Ezek. 5. 2. Hall.

Hereunto cruel Oppressors are compared, Prov. 30. 14. Make thee sharp knives, Josh. 5. 2. The Hebrew [...] sig­nifieth knives of stones or [...], or else sharp [...] as the Chald. Paraphrase hath it. Annot.

The [...] mentioned, Ezr. 1. 9. were to kill and [...], and cut in pieces such beasts as were sacrificed. Annot.

[...] together]

The Originall word [...], being taken [...], signifieth to [...] in a frame of building; but usually it is taken in the New Testament in a borrowed sense, [...], To demonstrate a thing by evident testimony, Act. 9. 22. To assure, Act. 16. 10. To instruct, 1 Cor. 2. [...] but most frequently, to knit together, as the members are knit in a body, Eph. 4. 16. Col. 2. 2. Byfield on Col. 22. p. 8.

Knit]

1 Chr. 12. 17. Be [...], Heb. be one, marg.

Knock]

It is the voyce of my beloved that [...] [...], Cant. 5. 2. or that beateth, to wit, at the door, Christs voyce is uttered by preaching of his Gospel, calling to repentance, faith, and obedience, Heb. 3. 7, 8, 15. & 4. 2. His [...] signifieth a more earnest provocation, and desire to be let in, Mat. 7. 7. Luk. 13. 25. and it may imply his cha­stisements also, whereby he would call her to repentance. See Rev. 3. 19, 20. Aynsw.

To call importunately at the door of our hearts by his [...]. Hall.

What means of knocking hath he not used among us a long time? Works of all [...], all kinde of favours; mer­cies in abundance; what Ministeriall [...] with the motions of his Spirit? Sibs.

Knocking]

;;Making a noyse with out [...] or otherwise, against a door being shut, that it may be opened unto us. Act. 12. 16. [...] [...] [...].

;;2. A faithfull, earnest, and constant prayer, for all necessary things. Matth. 7. 7. To [...] that [...] it shall be opened. Jam. 5. 16. This is [...] knocking at the gate of heaven.

;;3. Gods calling and inviting of us by his Word and Spi­rit, calling to [...] conscience to be let in and entertained, that he may dwell with us for ever. Rev. 3. 20. I stand at the dore and knock. This is Gods knocking at the gates of our hearts.

Knop]

Exod. 2. 33. [...], an artificiall Apple, Pome­granate, bowl, or little Globe. [...].

1 King. 6. 18. [...] with knops, or [...]. So is this word translated, 2 King. 4. 39. Annot.

To know]

;;To take notice or knowledge of any thing, Rom. 1. 21. Though they [...] God.

;;2. To inquire and search into a thing that we may perceive it. Neh. 6. 12. Then I knew that the [...] [...] [...] sent him. In this sense, it is often written of God, that he came down to know and to see, Gen. 11. & 18.

;;3. To love, allow, and be well [...] with, as Psal. 1. 6. The Lord knows the way of the [...]. Rom. 11. 2. God [...] [...] cast away his people whom he [...] [...]. 2 Tim. 2. 19. Rev. 2. 24. As not to know, signifies to be displeased with, to refuse and punish, Matth. 7. 23. I [...] you not. Matth. 25. 12. Also, to weigh and consider a [...] diligently, 1 Cor. 10. 1, & 11. 3.

;;4. To cherish and take care of others, to [...], to protect, and do them good. Joh. 10. 27. I know [...]. Prov. 12. 10. Job 9. 21. 1 Thess. 5. 12.

;;5. To know and feel a thing by experience. Eccl. 8. 5. He that keepeth the [...] shall [...] [...] [...]. 2 Cor. 4. 19. Gen. 22. 12. [...]. 3. 5. Phil. 3. 10. To perceive by feeling and proof, Gen. 18. 21, 25. Here God speaks after the manner of men.

;;6. To possesse or have any thing in our power, or to enjoy it as our own. Psal. 50. 11. I know all the fowls [...] the mountains, and the wilde Beasts in the fields are mine. Amos 3. 2. You [...] have I [...] of all the families of the earth; that is, chosen, and taken you as my possession.

;;7. To take the honest and lawfull use of the Marriage­bed. Gen. 4. 1, 17, 25. After that Adam [...] [...] his wife. Luk. 1. 34. [...] I [...] not a man. Gen. 38. 26. Gen. 24. 16. A modest speech.

[Page 360] ;;8. To consider, Psal. 90. 11. [...] knoweth the power of thy wrath? Luk. 19. 12.

;;9. To believe or to know by true relation or undoubted testimony, Joh. 4. 22. & 11. 24. Heb. 11. 3.;;

;;10. To make others to know. Metonym. Actionis, vel [...] pro effecto. So God is said to know us, when he maketh us to know our selves, Deut. 8. 2. & 13. 3. Luk. 19. 15. Vide Augustine in Psal. 44.;;

11. Barely to know without use, Mar. 1. 24. Luk. 12. 47.

12. To inform and teach, Exod. 16. 18.

13. To foresee certainly, Deut. 31. 29. 2 King. 8. 12. 2 Chron. 25. 16. Act. 20. 29.

14. To be truely perswaded, Judg. 6. 37.

15. A vain conceit, Judg. 17. 13. Joh. 7. 27.

16. To have certain understanding, Judg. 18. 5. Jer. 10. 23. Mat. 13. 11. Joh. 8. 32.

17. To commit that sin against nature, Gen. 19. 5. Judg. 19. 22.

18. To finde by event of things what is to be done, 1 Sam. 22. 3.

19. A through perswasion, 1 King. 2. 42. 2 King. 10. 10. Job 19. 25. 2 Cor. 5. 1.

20. To understand with feeling, 2 Chron. 6. 29. Col. 1. 6.

21. To learn to know and get, 1 Chron. 28. 9. Prov. 1. 2. Joh. 10. 38.

22. To discern and finde out, Matth. 7. 16.

23. To hear, to understand, Act. 24. 22.

24. To acknowledge with due respect, 1 Thess. 5. 12.

25. To regard to know, 1 Sam. 25. 11.

26. To have as ones own, Psal. 50. 11.

27. To choose ones self, Amos 3. 2.

28. To consider and seriously ponder, Psal. 90. 11. Hos. 2. 8. and to lay to heart, Hos. 7. 9.

29. To know effectually, Joh. 17. 3.

30. Full assurance of understanding, Joh. 4. 42. 1 Cor. 13. 12.

31. To commit, 2 Cor. 5. 21.

32. To take notice of with care, Gen. 39. 6.

It's spoken

  • 1. of God, who knoweth all his works, Act. 15. 18. The hearts of all the children of men, Luk. 16. 15. 1 Joh. 3. 20. our down-sitting or up-rising, our thoughts, our words, Psal. 139. 2, 4. Them that are his, 2 Tim. 2. 19. and how to deliver them, &c. 2 Pet. 2. 9.
  • 2. Of Christ, who knoweth all things, Joh. 21. 17.
  • 3. Of Devils, Mar. 1. 34. Act. 19. 15.
  • 4. Of Men, who know things,
    • 1. Naturally, Mat. 24. 32. Luk. 11. 13. Jude 10. and by seeing, hearing, experience, &c.
    • 2. Extraordinarily, by the information of the holy Spi­rit, Act. 20. 29. 2 Pet. 1. 14.
    • 3. By the force of conscience, 2 Sam. 19. 20. Eccl. 7. 22.
    • 4. By divine light and teaching, 1 King. 8. 38. 2 King. 8. 15. 1 Chr. 29. 17. Job 13. 18. & 19. 25. Psal. 20. 6. Eccl. 9. 5.

To know]

;;To understand the will of God in such sort, as to believe and live thereafter, Heb. 3. 10.

To know God or Christ]

;;Barely and nakedly to understand that there is a God and a Christ, and that Jesus is he. Luk. 12. 47. He that knoweth his Masters will, and doth it not. Mar. 1. 24. I know thee what thou art, even that holy one of God. 1 Joh. 2. 4. Rom. 1. 21. Thus wicked men and devils know God. The Gentiles knew God and his creatures, as Rom. 1. 19. but not by the Scriptures, 1 Thess. 4. 5.

;;2 Truly and effectually, to believe this God to be our God and Father, and this Jesus to be our Saviour; whence ariseth hope, love, obedience coward him and his Word. Joh. 17. 3. This is life [...], to know thee to be the only true God. 1 Joh. 2. 3. Hereby we are sure we know him, if we keep his Commandements. Jer. 31. 34. and often elsewhere, it doth signifie to know with confidence and trust. Motions, affections, endeavours, and actions which follow Knowledge, are signified and contained in words of Knowledge. Thus godly men doe know God with this speciall knowledge of faith, which is a part of the Co­venant of Grace, even the condition on our behalf, Joh. 17. 25. Also it signifies to understand most perfectly above measure, the will of God. Joh. 17. 25. But I have kown thee.

;;3. To understand the will of God extraordinarily, by visions and dreams. 1 Sam. 3. 7. This did Samuel before he knew the Lord.

;;4. Perfectly and fully to see God unto eternall happi­nesse. 1 Cor. 13. 12. Then shall I know [...] as I am known: to perceive and see the Doctrine of Christ with full assu­rance of understanding, Joh. 4. 42.

To know good and evill]

;;To have experience (after sin) of that great good which man had lost, and that ex­treme evill of death which he was faln into. This Know­ledge man had speculatively in his innocency, but upon his transgression he had it experimentally, Gen. 2. 17. Gen. 3. 5. Satan meant they should know it in wo­full experience, but he understood it of bare and na­ked science, of a greater knowledge in speculation.

To know man]

;;To pierce into his heart, even into his very thoughts and purposes. Joh. 2. 24. [...] [...] knew them all, v. 24. For he knew what was in man.

;;2. To put confidence in man. 2 Cor. 5. 16. Henceforth we know no man after the flesh; that is, I doe not ad­mire them, or their friendship, riches, &c. so as to rely upon them.

;;3. To live in marriage, and take the use of it. Luk. 1. 34. Seeing I know not a man. See Know.

;;4. To commit that sin that is against nature. Gen. 19. 5. That we may know them.

;;5. To know one with approbation. Mat. 26. 75. I know not the man; that is, I do not approve him as the Messiah, nor follow him as his Disciple.

;;6. To respect or regard with partiality of judgement, against justice and equity, the person of any man. So some interpret the place, Deut. 33. 8, 9. and compare it with Exod. 32. 27, 28, 29. & Numb. 25. 4, 5.

Not to know]

;;signifies, Not to allow or approve, not to will, or love, but to hate, Rom. 7. 15, 19. The Jesuites in their Rhemish Testament do ill translate it understand not.

Know]

If thou know not, Cant. 1. 8. that is, for as much as, or seeing that thou knowest not, Heb. if thou know not to thee, or for thy self. This may be to signifie the igno­rance which she hath in her self, upon acknowledgement whereof, Christ informeth her. Aynsw.

Of our selves we are all ignorant, till taught of God. Annot.

The confession of our ignrrance is the surest and speediest way whereby to get knowledge.

Not to know God]

;;Not to see and understand him to be such as he hath revealed himself in his word to be; for they had some knowledge of him by his works of crea­tion and government, Gal. 4. 8. Rom. 8. 20.

Not to know the works of God]

;;That the admini­stration of the world is very admirable above our know­ledge, and reach of our reason, as is by two examples here declared, one of the winde in the air, another of the childe in the wombe: two ordinary things in daily use among men, yet the manner of them hid from us, Eccl. 11. 5.

To know [...]]

;;To know what is sin, and to have an experimentall feeling of the force and danger of it. Rom. 3. 20. By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin. Rom. 7. 7. I knew not sin but by the Law.

;;2. To consider it, and with godly sorrow to acknowledge it. Psal. 51. 3. [...] I know mine iniquity.

;;3. To be privy to a mans own sins, what and how ma­ny, and how great they be. Psal. 19. 12. Who can know [...] understand his faults?

;;4. To be guilty of sin, by committing or doing of it, in thought, word or deed. 2 Cor. 5. 21. Who knew no sin; that is, never did any sinfull thing, but is clean voyd of all sin, as well in nature as action.

;;5. To take notice of our sins, to punish them. Rev. 3. 15. I know thy works, that thou art neither [...] nor cold.

To know the words and wayes of God]

;; [...], either to understand them only, or to believe them, to regard and approve them, to obey and practise them; according to the circumstance of the place. Psal. 95. 10. Psal. 147. 10. Matt. 13. 23. But [...] that received seed [Page 361] into the good ground, is he that heareth the Word, and under­stands it, &c.

;;Knowledge of God is used sometimes actively for that Knowledge whereby God seeth and knoweth himself, and all things created and done by him or others, most wisely and perfectly, as Gal. 2. 3. Rom. 11. 33. Sometime it is used passively, for that knowledge whereby God and his will be known of his children unperfectly, yet [...] and sufficiently unto salvation in heaven, Phil. 3. 8. Also knowledge is sometime considered as an attribute in God, and sometime as an [...] of his Spirit in us men, 1 Cor. 12.

;;Of Knowledge, as it is a [...] in the elect called to Christ, so there be sundry degrees of it: sor one measure thereof is required in strong Christians, another in weak ones; Also that knowledge which will suffice a Christian man unto his salvation, will not suffice a Minister unto the discharge of his vocation. And as the goodnesse or multitude of means, or length of time do differ, so diffe­rent profiting in knowledge, is to be expected and looked for.

I know thy works]

Rev. 2. 2. I take notice of them, and approve them, Psal. 1. 6. and 101. 4. Mat. 7. 23. Though all power to do good cometh from God, and the works of the best men have some imperfections, yet such is Gods mercy that he accepteth of them. Annot.

Know]

Job 10. 7. Thou knowest, Hebr. it is upon thy [...], marg. Job 12. 3. [...] [...] not such things as these? Heb. with whom are not such as these? marg. 2. Tim. 3. 10. Thou [...] fully known my [...], or thou [...] been a [...] follower of, marg.

When they knew God, &c. Rom. 1. 21. The phrase [...], knowing God, here seems to referre the whole present discourse to the [...], who were so called from their assuming to themselves so much of the know­ledge of God, and the mysteries of religion. And these being a sort of [...] in that first age under the Apo­stles, who affirmed Simon to be God the Father, [...] ap­peared in [...] Sinai; as also God the Son, that appea­red in the [...]; and the holy Ghost, who was promised to come, were the darnell sown by the Envious person, wheresoever the Gospel was planted; and this, as in other places, so in Rome, where Simon [...] the Founder of them (contended after this time with St. Peter, but) be­fore the writing of this, as in Claudius's dayes, had a statue [...] to him, as to the supreme God. These Gnosticks pretended to be great Zealots for the Law of Mo­ses, particularly for Circumcision, thereby to avoyd the per­secutions which the Jews raised against the [...], Gal. 6. 12. And on the other side, thought it [...] to offer sacrifice to Idols, 1 Cor. 8. (to comply with the Hea­thens) because, as they said, an Idol was nothing, and yet [...] worshipped the Images and Pictures of Simon and Helena. Dr. Hamm. Annot. e.

And knowest not that thou art [...], Rev. 3. 17. art altogether ignorant of thine [...] estate, as men natu­rally are wont to be. Rom. 7. 9. Annot.

Thou knowest]

Rev. 7. 14. I know not, but desire to know of thee. Annot.

Knowledge]

;;That infinite divine [...], seeing, be­holding and understanding himself, and all other things most perfectly. 1 Sam. 2. 3. For the Lord is a God of knowledge.

;;2. The clear and distinct understanding of heavenly truth, revealed in the Word, when we are enlightened by the Spirit, to perceive the Scriptures, both for the meaning of the words, and matter to be known. Prov. 15. 14. The heart of him that hath understanding, [...] knowledge. Prov. 3. 10. 2 Pet. 1. 7. [...] with your virtue knowledge.

;;3. The special light of faith, which is a knowledge with application, when the elect soul is enabled to [...] the Doctrine of Christ, and receive it. Isa. 53. 11. My righte­ous servant by his knowledge shall justifie many. This is a particular knowledge, whereby we believe that [...] which we know to belong unto us.

;;4. An idle, naked, and bare understanding of Divine truth, severed from faith to God, and love of our neigh­bour, 1 Cor. 8. 1. Knowledge puffeth up.

;;5. Prudence, Wisdome. Prov. 1. 2. To understand the words of knowledge.

;;6. Use, experience. 2 Cor. 8. 7. Ye [...] in [...] in word, and knowledge.

;;7. The gift of teaching, set up of God, for the ga­thering and confirming of his Church, through the Word preached. 1 Cor. 13. 8. Knowledge shall cease; that is, the Ministery of the Word, whereof cometh knowledge. Also, the gift of interpreting Dreams, Dan. 5. 11.

;;8. The skill how to do things well and rightly. 2 Cor. 6 6. By [...]. Knowledge of truth, Knowledge of Christ, Knowledge of Salvation, Knowledge of God, sig­nifies, the sound understanding of that truth concerning God and Christ, which brings salvation with it.

It's

  • 1. Naturall, Isa. 28. 26. Rom. 1. 21, 28. & 2. 14, 15.
  • 2. Artificiall, [...]. 35. 31.
  • 3. Legall, Rom. 3. 20. & 7. 7.
  • 4. [...], 2 Cor. 2. 14. as of Christ Jesus, Salva­tion, God in the face of Jesus Christ, the mysterie of Christ, the Kingdome of heaven, &c.

[...] knowledge]

;;Both the understanding of all such necessary things and truths, as a Christian ought to know, for duties and unto salvation, with a good measure thereof, Rom. 15. 14. Also knowledge of all kindes and sorts, 1 Cor. 13. 2. Also, most perfect Knowledge, such as Saints shall have in heaven, where they shall know as they are known, 1 Cor. 13. 12.

;;Knowledge in this life cannot be had of all things, neither is [...].;;

;;Neither yet [...] of [...] in any one thing, but that [...] may [...] had is made up of these parts, and by these [...] [...] to his [...].;;

  • ;;I. The knowledge of the Wo d.;;
    • ;;1. What it signifieth, and how diversly.;;
    • ;;2. How to expresse it.;;
    • ;;3. How to distinguish it from other words.;;
    • ;;4. Why it is so called.;;
  • ;;II. The knowledge of the thing it self.;;
    • ;;1. in the substance and circumstances of [...], by [...] and description.;;
    • ;;2. In the sorts and parts of it, by division.;;
  • ;;III. The agreement os it with, and [...] of it from other.;;
  • ;;IV. The proof and illustration of it, and every part of the circumstances of it.;;
  • ;;V. The arguments or objections against it.;;
  • ;;VI. The answer to those objections.;;
  • ;;VII. The [...] of the contrary part.;;
  • ;;VIII. The reconciliation of the [...] opinions, so far as it may be.;;
  • ;;IX. The application of the thing to some or many good uses, and diversion of it from abuse.;;

Knowledge]

Hab. 2. 14. [...] the knowledge of the glory of the Lord, or by knowing the glory of the Lord, marg. Rom. 1. 28. To [...] God in their knowledge, or to [...], marg. Job 15. 2. Vain [...], Heb. know­ledge of [...] de, marg.

And in all knowledge, 1 Cor. 1. 5. The word [...] here signifies the farther explication of the Christian Do­ctrine. Dr. Hamm Annot. c.

[...] [...] knowledge, Eph. 3. 19. The knowledge must probably signifie those [...] which the [...] pretend to know, and boast so much in that [...]; and so to know the love of Christ which passeth [...], is to study and contemplate that one subject, Christs infinite love to us, which is infinitely more [...] our studying, then what they [...] of, then the highest [...] or skill of Mysticall interpretations which the [...] pretended to. Idem Annot. b.

Which is renewed in knowledge, Col. 3. 10. [...]. If the Preposition [...] be [...] by an Hebraisme [...] [...] in, or [...], then it denotes the means of working our [...], the [...] of the Gospel, in which our pattern is set, ac­cording to which we are to frame our lives [...] the future; and this is generally expressed by [...] the [...] of the truth, 1 Tim. 2. 4. Tit. 1. 1. Heb. 10. 26. But it is possible also that [...] [...] taken in the proper notion of it, [...] may be set in [...], or by way of superaddition to [...] [...], which the [...] boasted of, and from whence they had their name, and with it joyned all vicious [...] [...]; [...] [Page 362] he requires his [...] to [...] those sins, and to be renewed to that which the Gnosticks have not attained to, to acknowledgement or discerning, i. e. the experimentall [...] [...] knowledge of Gods goodnesse to us in regenerating ( [...] is more then the first creating) us [...] his own image, [...] according to the divine pattern which he hath set us. Iden Annot. a.

According to knowledge, 1 Pet. 3. 7. This denoteth that knowledge of duty, by which a Christians life and actions must be directed, saith H. [...]. The word also hath a Critical notion in these Books, for a special [...], or [...] of the Spirit, 1 Cor. 12. 8. viz. that sort of Christian knowledge which consists in explaining of Parables, or myste­tious expressions in Scripture. Idem Annot. c.

And to vertue knowledge, 2 Pet. 1. 5. I conceive that in this Epistle, which is so wholly designed as an Antidote against the [...], and particularly against their abomi­nable filthy practises, the word [...], knowledge, is used, not for that [...], or gift of mysterious knowledge, but for the [...] [...] Christian knowledge, in opposition to that pretended to by the [...], and therefore it is here en­compassed with vertue on one side, meaning by it courage and constancy in the Faith, so opposite to their Doctrine of Compliances and Continence on the other side; and the adding of the one to another, Courage to their Faith, and Continence to their Knowledge, is by him advised to on purpose to testifie and demonstrate their having forsa­ken those [...] [...], so used in the Heathen World, and brought into Christianity by the Gnosticks. [...] Annot. c.

To have no knowledge]

;;To be meerly ignorant and voyd of the understanding of the things of salvation and Gods Worship. Hos. 4. 1. 1 Cor. 15. 34. Some have not the knowledge of God.

;;2. To be inconsiderate, not to regard and heed things, the works of Gods Justice in leading his people into [...], for sins. Isa. 5. 13. Because they have no know­ledge.

To lay up knowledge]

;;To have it laid up, that it may be drawn out in time of need. Prov. 13. 14. A wise man layeth up knowledge.

To [...] knowledge]

;;To keep, maintain, and in­crease understanding of heavenly Doctrine, for the in­struction of others. Mal. 2. 7. The Priests lips should preserve knowledge.

Knowledge]

Heb. 10. 26. After that we have received the knowledge of the truth. The sin against the holy Ghost is described in this [...], not to be any particular sin against the Law, but against the Gospel; not a sin against some [...] of Truth, but against (the Truth) Christs whole Doctrine; not of infirmity, but wilfully; not of [...], but of delibe­ration; wittingly and willingly; not of ignorance, but after illumination and [...]; such as Jews turned Christians, revolting from Christianity back again to their [...] ho­stility against Christ, did commit. Dickson.

[...] in knowledge]

;;One indued with great plenty and store of Christian Knowledge. 1 Cor. 1. 5. Ye are made rich in knowledge.

To spread knowledge]

;;To give instruction to others, helping them to know what they did not know, Prov. 25. 7.

That knowledge]

;;A light in some particular truth which is revealed to one, and not to another. 1 Cor. 8. 7. Every man hath not this Knowledge.

To be known of God]

;;To be loved and ap­proved of God, as his [...] Sonnes and Daughters. 1 Cor. 8. 3. If any man love God, the same is [...] of him.

;;2. To be taught a more persect knowledge of God. Gal. 4. 9. Ye rather are known of God; that is, as Augustine ex­poundeth it, Ye are known of God, because God hath made you to know him, better then ye did.

;;3. To be perfectly united and joyned unto God, in full fruition of him and his felicity. 1 Cor. 13. 12. [...] as I am known.

K O.

Koa]

Hope, a congregation, a line, or a rule. The people of a certain Countrey, Ezek. 23. 23.

Kohath]

A [...], [...], or [...]. The Son of. Levi, Gen. 46. 11. Of whom the family of the [...], Numb. 26. 57.

[...]]

The voyce of the Lord The Father of [...], Neh. 11. 7. The Father of [...], Jer. 29. 21.

Korah]

Bald, baldnesse; ice or [...]. The Son of [...], by [...], Gen. 36. 4, 5. The Son of Izhar, Num. 16. 1. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 2. 43. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 6. 22.

Korahite, Korahites, Korathites]

The same. A people, 1 Chr. 9. 19, 31. Numb. 26. 58.

Kore]

Crying, calling, reading; or, [...]. The Fa­ther of Shallum, 1 Chron. 9. 19. The Father of Meshe­lemiah, 1 Chron. 26. 1. The Son of Immah, 2 Chron. 31. 17.

Korbites]

The same. A people descended of Kore, Exod. 6. 24. 1 Chron. 12. 6. & 26. 1.

Koz]

The Father of Uriah, Neh. 3. 4.

K U.

Kushaiah]

Hardnesse, his gravity, or his offence. The Father of Ethon, 1 Chron. 15. 17.

L A.

LAadah]

To gather, to assemble together; or, to te­stifie; also passing over, or robbing, or for the decking; or after the Syrian, taking away. The Father of Mareshah, 1 Chr. 4. 21.

Laadan]

For pleasure, devouring, judgement, decking, or a witnesse; or, after the Syrian, unto the time. The Father of Amihud, 1 Chr. 7. 26. A Gershonite, 1 Chr. 23. 7.

Laban]

White, shining, gentle, or brittle. Brother to [...], Gen. 24. 29. The Father of Kachel, Gen. 29. 10. The name of a place, Deut. 1. 1.

Labour]

;;Pains, even unto wearinesse. 1 Tim. 5. [...]. The Labourer is worthy of his wages. vers. 17. They that [...] in the Word. Deut. 26. 7.

;;2. All evils both of sin and misery. Rev. 14. 13. They rest from their labours; that is, from pain, care, sorrow, crying, tears, sin, death, and whatsoever is evill. In Psal. 90. 10. it signifies painfull grief and sorrow.

;;3. The diligent care and endeavour to do the works of our calling, well and constantly. Prov. 14. 23. In all labour there is abundance. Prov. 10. 16. The labour of the righteous [...] to life. See Rom. 16. 6.

;;4. The fruit and encrease which comes of labour. Exod. 23. 16. [...] thou hast gathered in thy labours. Psal. 128. 2.

;;5. Labour put for sin the cause of Labour, by a Meto­nymie, Rev. 14. 13.

6. The work done, Eccl. 2. 11.

It's

  • 1. Corporall, of the hands, Gen. 31. 42. Psal. 104. 23. Spoken also of a womans travel in childe-birth, Gen. 35. 16.
  • 2. Spirituall, tending to the good of the soul, as the labour in wisdome, knowledge, and equity, Eccles. 2. 21. In the work of the Lord, 1 Chron. 15. 58. The labour of love, 1 Thess. 1. 3. Heb. 6. 10. It's put also for hire, [...]. 29. 20. marg.

Labour]

Rev. 2. 2. In preaching the Gospell. 1 Thess. 5. 12. 1 Tim. 5. 17. Annot.

To labour]

put for, Indeavour, 2 Cor. 5. 9. marg. Strive, Col. 4. 12. marg. Travail, Josh. 7. 3. Take pains, Isa. 22. 4. Earnestly indevour, Heb. 4. 11. Work, Joh. 6. 27. Strive from under a burthen, Matth. 11. 28. (The original word [...], signifieth such a labour untill they be weary, a painfull, wearisome, sorrowfull and heavy labour; a labour with much travel and toyl, such as is with great strife and earnestnesse, and strain of all the strength (a Metaphor borrowed from the toyl of Rowers in Gallies) perform Christian Offices, Rom. 16. 6, 12. or Ecclesiasti­call duties, 1 Tim. 5. 17.

There are who labour in vain, as they, who sow the winde, and reap the Whirle-winde, Hos. 8. 7. Hatch Cocka­trice egges, Isa. 59. 56. Weave the Spiders Web, that will become no garment, Job 8. 14. Sow, and let another ear, Job 31. 8.

Labour]

Heb. 11. Let us labour to enter into that rest, that is, diligently, or with all our might; or, let us study and use our best endeavour, Luk. 13. 24. Annot.

Labourer]

Corporall, Jam. 5. 4. Spirituall, 1 Cor. 3. 9. both worthy of their wages, Luk. 10. 7. 1 Tim. 5. 17. from whom to withhold it, is a crying sin, Jam. 5. 4.

May rest from their Labours, Rev. 14. 13. From the troubles that are to come, by dying before, or from their labours endured here. Annot.

Their labours,

  • 1. Of a toilsome particular calling, Jer. 16. 29.
  • 2. Under Afflictions from God, and Persecutions from men.
  • 3. Under Sin their spiritual warfare.
  • 4. Under Temptation.
  • 5. Desertion. Leigh's Annot.

Lace]

Of the Blew lace there was a twofold use: The one to binde the Breast plate to the Ephod, Exod. 28. 28. The other for the plate of Gold which was to be on the Miter, Ib. 37.

Lachish]

[...], or he going, stood still; or, being to thy self A City, Josh. 10. 31, 32.

Lack]

To want, Luk. 18. 22. Tit. 1. 5. & 3. 13. or left undone, Ib. marg. Destitute, Jam. 2. 15.

Lack]

Want, as of Prey, Job 4. 11. [...], Job 38. 41. Knowledge, Hos. 4. 6. Service, [...]. 2. 30.

Had no lack, Exod. 16. 18. There [...] an equality both for rich and poor: And hereupon the [...] [...] a reason to perswade unto liberality, and [...] of Gods blessings one with another, 2 Cor. 8. 14, 15. It figu­red also the equall portion which all sorts of Believers have in Christ, our [...] Manna, Gal. 3. 28, 29. 2 Pet. 1. 1. [...].

Lad]

;;signifieth one young in years, Gen. 21. 12. & 22. 5. Also, a servant or Minister, Gen. 14. 24.

Also one of seventeen years old, [...]. 37. 2. yea, a marryed man, Gen. 43. 8. & 42. 22. comp. with 47. 21.

Ladder of Jacob]

;;The Journey of Jacob, wherein God would be [...] with him in favour, by his Angels, to lead him forth well and happily; also to bring him back again. Gen. 28. 12. There stood a Ladder. See vers. 15. 20.

;;2. Christ Jesus, and his Mediation. Joh. 1. 51. Angels [...], &c.

Lade]

Taken properly, as, To lade Asses with Corn, Bread, and such other provision, Gen. 42. 26. & 45. 23. 1 Sam. 16. 20. To lade men [...] [...] thens [...] building, Neh. 4. 17. To lade Ships, Act. 27. 10. & 28 10.

Figuratively, for to oppresse, [...] tyrannically, or with ri­gour, 1 King. 12. 11. To impose the performance of [...] traditions, observations, Luk. 11. 46. To be covetous, Hab. 2. 6. To be out of measure sinfull, 2 Tim. 3. 6.

Laden]

;;One groaning and mourning under the weight and burthen of sins, being seen and felt; with great desire of [...] by Christ, to the ease of his grieved soul. Matth. 11. 28. All that are [...].

;;2. One pressed [...] with a great [...] of iniquity, being full of grievous sins, without [...] them. Isa. 1. 4. A [...] [...] with iniquity.

Laden]

A people laden with iniquity, Isa. 1. 4. Heb. a people of heavinesse of iniquity. Not laden with sin, as groaning un­der the burden of it, as Psal. 38. 4. Mat. 11. 28. but com­mitting, and standing guilty of not small so much as heavy and hainous sins; great and grievous sinners, such as the So­domites, Gen. 13. 13. & 18. 20. and as Eli's Sons are said to have been, 1 Sam. 2. 17. Annot.

Hab. 2. 6. Ladeth himself with thick [...]. Earthly riches (the desire of which is the souls [...], or a burden which overcometh and smothereth him alive, 1 Tim. 6. 9, 10.) bur­den him, and make him a burden to himself. Annot.

Lading]

Act. 27. 10. [...], the [...] of a Ship, or that wherewith it is laden.

Lady]

A [...], or wife of a great man, Judg. 5. 29. [...]. 1. 18. A woman of dignity, 2 Joh. [...]. 5. A [...] City, Isa. 47. 5, 7.

Lady]

[...] the Elect Lady, 2 Joh. 1. [...] may fitly be set to signifie no more then [...], an appellation fit to be used, when the name is either unknown or concealed; for in that case, and not only as a title of honour and dignity, it's ordinary to say, [...], (which probably is grown to be in English Cyr or Syr) So Joh. 20. 15. the Woman taking Christ for the Gardiner, and addressing her speech to him, as one whose name was not known to her, begins with [...], Syr. But besides this, it is observable, that both [...] among the Athenians, and Curia among the Romans, signifies the very same that [...], and Ecclesia doth, i. e. the [...], both as that signifies the persons congregated either for Civil or Sacred uses, and the place where they thus met. And the words will be best rendred, the Elect Church, or Congregation; some which is not thought fit here to be mentioned by name, or particularly. Dr. Hammond Annot. a.

Lael]

To God, or to the mighty. The Father of Eliasaph, Numb. 3. 24.

Lahad]

Praysing, to praise, or to confesse. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 2.

Labairoi]

;;signifies, the Well of Vision, or the Well where the Angel of life appeared, Gen. 25. 21. The place of Isaac's seating is not without mystery, Genes. 24. 62.

Lah-man]

The bread of them, or the war or fight of them. A City, Josh. 15. 40.

Lahmi]

My bread, or my fight. The brother of Goliah, 1 Chr. 20. 5.

Laish]

A Lyon. A City, Judg. 18. 7. The Father of [...], 1 Sam. 25. 44.

Lake]

;;Some great standing water, or deep pool, or hollow pit.

;;2. Hell, the place appointed for tormenting the Re­probate. Revel. 20. 14. We are cast into the lake of fire.

;;3. Great calamities and deadly dangers. Psal. 30. 3. Into the lake, or pit. Vers. 9. Elsewhere often.

Lake]

On the Lake, Luk. 8. 23. That which is here tru­ly called [...] (for so it was) the lake (and not the sea) of Genasereth, ch. 5. 1. is called [...], the sea, Mat. 8. 24. and the sea of Galilee, Mat. 4. 18. & Joh. 6. 1. & 21. 1. the sea of Tiberias; and all this, not because it was a sea, but because of the ambiguity of the Hebr. [...], which as it [...] the sea, so also any lake or confluence of waters, and is used for that great Vessel in the Temple, 1 King. 7. 23. which being of such a largeness (30 cubits round, and 5 cubits high, and containing 2000 baths) was a kinde of Lake, and is there so called, a Molten-lake, the Heb. [...], being there used, and by us rendred sea, but would be more properly lake, and so likewise the word [...] in the other Gospels. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Lake of fire burning]

;;The extreme torment of hell, called before, the second death; also destruction, ch. 17. 8. To be cast into this Lake, is to be adjudged to most grie­vous damnation and pain there, by an unrecoverable sen­tence. This shall be done as a most just reward to An­tichristian doctrine and tyranny, which shall be most se­verely punished without any hope of recovery, either for the Papacy it self, or the men which imbraced it, and fought so fiercely for it; for out of hell there is no redem­ption. Rev. 19. 20. These both were alive cast into a lake of fire burning, &c.

Lakum]

A place, Josh. 19. 33.

Lamb]

;;A young Sheep, meek and tractable, apt for sacrifice under the Law, and alwayes for meat.

;;2. A true Christian endowed with the Spirit of grace and meekness. Isa. 11. 6. And the Wolf shall dwell with the Lamb. Joh. 21. 15. Feed my Lambs. Isa. 5. 17. Lambs put for the godly.

;;3. Antichrist, counterfeiting and making shew of meek­ness and love to the Saints of God. Rev. 13. 11. Which had two [...] like a Lamb.

;;4. Christ. Revel. 21. 23. And the Lamb is the light of it.

;;5. Sometimes a piece of money whereon an image of a Lamb was stamped. Gen. 33. 19. Joshua 24. 32. Job 42. 11.

6. A mans wife, 2 Sam. 12. 3, 4.

7. A harmless, yea, a faithful and powerful teacher, Jer. 11. 19.

Lamb]

1 Sam. 17. 34. or Kid, marg. So Isa. 66. 3. marg.

Lamb]

;;Christ and his Church, humble, mean, and meek as a Lamb. Rev. 17. 14. They shall fight against the Lamb.

That Lamb of God]

;;Christ, who is likened to a Lamb for his perfect innocency and meekness: and be­cause by the sacrifice of himself, he alone took away the sins of the elect, making a full satisfaction for them to Gods Justice; therefore he is called by an excellency, that Lamb of God; as being the truth and substance of all out­ward oblations. Joh. 1. 19. [...] that Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world.

;;Note further, that whereas the legal Lamb which was used in sacrifices must be without spot, and the [...] Lamb must be kept till the fourth day, from the tenth when it was taken; this did signifie Christ that spotless and holy sacrifice, was set apart from the very womb, and kept to the day of his death, wherein he was to confirm the Covenant with many, as Isaiah saith, chap. 49. v. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5.

Two torns like a Lamb]

Rev. 13. 11. He seemed to be meek. Or, He was a Christian by profession, and called himself Christs Vicar. Annot.

His two horns figure his twofold usurped power and ju­risdiction, 1 Temporal, and 2. Spirituall, both which he arrogateth to himself, as Bonifacius the eight, having two [...] carryed before him, caused the Herald to cry, Ecce duo gladii, as if in effect he had proclamed, There goes the Beast with the two horns: But in that they are said to be like a [...], hereby is noted, the hypocrisie and dissembled Sanctity, whereby this Beast of Rome shall deceive men. This is the common trick of Satan to teach all hereticks to cover their vilest heresie with the name and shadow of verity, they are not content to be Hereticks, unless they be also hypocrites; Satan loves not Religion, and yet liketh well to use it, as a cloak to cover his superstition. [...].

Lambs Marriage Supper]

;;The participation and fello ship with Christ, in his heavenly joyes and blisse, when the Church (his Spouse) shall be fully blessed. Revel. 19. 9. Called to the Supper of the marriage of the Lamb.

;;Some understand this to belong to the time of the cal­ling of the Jews, which shall be afore Christ his coming to judgement; in which calling they shall not refuse upon vain excuses, as at first, [...]. 22. But at the first hearing (through the most effectual grace of Christ) they shall very readily obey the doctrine of Faith, wherein they shall joyntly delight themselves, as men which sit together at a great Supper, which being in the evening and end of the day, doth signifie, that this calling of the Jews, shall be in the evening and end of the world, as a forerunner and re­presentation of the great supper which the Church and Christ shall have together in heaven. This exposition is not rashly to be rejected.

Lame]

  • 1. Corporally, whether by accident, 2 Sam. 4. 4. or birth, Act. 3. 2.
  • 2. Figuratively, for Idols, 2 Sam. 5. 6.
  • 3. Spiritually, for not sincere, Heb. 12. 13.

Lamech]

Poor, humbled, or smitten. The Son of Me­thusael, Gen. 4. 18. The Son of Methuselah, Genes. 5. 25.

Lamech]

Gen. 4. 18. & 5. 26. [...]. [...], marg.

Lament]

is all one with bewail, weep, be sorry, grieve, mourn, &c.

Injoyned, because of the fierce anger of the Lord, Jer. 4. 8. because of judgements to be inflicted, Jer. 49. 3. be­cause of the want of means to uphold Gods worship, Joel 1. 13. Prohibited as to no purpose, Jer. 16. 4, 5. [...], in the time of a general judgement, Isa. 3. 26. & 19. 8. & 32. 12. Ezek. 32. 16. For evill happening to one, Judg. 10. 40. The death of a King, 2 Sam. 1. 17. 2 Chr. 35. 25. Jer. 34. 5. Of a husband or wife, Gen. 23. 2. Joel 1. 8. Of a dear friend, 2 Sam. 1. 17. Of a great man, 2 Sam. 3. 33. Of an holy man of God, 1 Sam. 25. 1. & 28. 3. Act. 8. 2. Of the Innocents, Mat. 2. 28. Of our Saviour, Luk. 23. 27. The destruction of Tyrus, Ezek. 27. 32. of Babylon, or Rome, Rev. 18. 9. The sinful evils of the world, Joh. 16. 20.

Lament]

Judg. 11. 40. or talk with, marg.

Kings of the earth shall Lament, Rev. 18. 9. like Adulterers [Page 365] that have lost their pleasures; So these Kings shall make womanly Lamentations for Iosse of their Images and Su­perstitions. This must be understood of such Kings as shall stand for the Pope, after Rome is down. Annot.

Lamentable]

Sad, sorrowful, Dan. 6. 20.

Lamentation]

  • I. Natural, Sore, Gen. 50. 10. Bitter, Jer. 6. 26. General, Jer. 48. 38. Doleful, Mic. 2. 4. Great, Act. 8. 2.
  • II. Being put for,
    • 1. Mourning, weeping, and wailing, Jer. 31. 15. Lam. 2. 5.
    • 2. Songs of Lamentations, 2 Chr. 35. 25.
    • 3. Matter which will cause Lamentation, Ezek. 2. 10. & 9. 14.
    • 4. The title of a book expressing Lamentations, and the causes thereof, 2 Chr. 35. 25.

Lamp]

;;A torch to give light in the night season, 1 Sam. 3. 2.

;;2. A true and lively faith, working by love. Matth. 25. 4. The wise took oyl in their vessels with their Lamps. In the night and darkness of this world, our light whereby we see our way, it is our faith in the Word of God. In Matth. 25. 13. our Saviour seemeth to expound these Lamps prepared, of watchful mindes alwayes lifted up in attendance for the coming of our Lord, which cannot be without justifying faith, accompanyed with the light of good works.

;;3. A dead faith, or naked knowledge of God, void of love and good works. Mat. 25. 3. The [...] Virgins took their lamps but took no oyl with them.

4. The Lord, 2 Sam. 22. 29.

5. The Word of the Lord, Psal. 119. 105. Prov. 6. 23.

6. The light of divine truth, shining within, Luke 12. 35.

7. That which was like in appearance to a lamp, Gen. 15. 17. Rev. 4. 5.

8. A Successour, 1 King. 15. 4. or, The bright glory of the Kingdom by a Successour, Psal. 132. 17.

9. Outward prosperity, Prov. 13. 9. & 20. 20.

Lamp]

1 King. 15. 4. Psal. 119. 105. or Candle, marg.

Lamp burning, or burning light]

;;First, the light of divine truth shining in the consciences of the Saints, to direct their duties in the darkness of this world. Luk. 12. 35. And your lamps burning.

;;Secondly, the Minister or Instrument to bring and set this light before men, to wit, John the Baptist, who in respect of his sound and clear doctrine, also of his rare godly­ness, was like a great light [...] torch. Joh. 5. 35. He was a burning and a shining light or lamp.

There were seven lamps of fire, &c. Rev. 4. 5. Here is a double benefit of the Ordinances,

  • 1. Dona protectionis against all the Churches enemies, in the former words. See Amos 1. 2.
  • 2. Dona sanctificationis, all qualifying and sanctify­ing gifts, for their variety said to be seven spirits. Leighs Annot.

These are called Lamps of fire, to shew the illumina­ting works of the Spirit; Act. 2. 3. Eph. 1. 18. So Ezek. 1. 13. Annot.

Lance]

Jer. 50. 42. The original [...] is translated in Josh. 8. 18. a spear, in 1 Sam. 17. 6. A target, or [...], marg.

Lancer]

1 King. 18. 28. The original [...] is rendred in Numb. 25. 7. a javelin, Judg. 5. 8. spear, as in many o­ther places.

Lanch]

To depart from the Haven, and take Sea, to dis-anker and put to sea, Luk. 8. 22. Act. 21. 1.

Land]

;;The whole Continent of the earth, as it is distinguished from Sea. Mat. 23. 15. Yea compasse Sea and Land.

;;2. One particular Region or Countrey. Mat. 9. 26. The bruit went through all the Land; as the Land of Judah, of [...], of Aegypt, of the Philistins, &c. It signifies Baby­lon, in Isa. 13. 5.

;;3. The people and inhabitants of any Land or Countrey. Isa. 37. 18. The Kings of Assyria have destroyed all Lands. Gen. 41. 57. The famine was sore in all Lands. In Dan. 8. 9. pleasant Land put for Judah.

4. Some certain possession, 2 Sam. 19. 29. Act. 4. 37.

5. Arabie ground, Exod. 23. 10.

Of [...] or [...], some are [...], inhabited, exceeding good, quiet, fruitful, glorious, delightsome, fat, large; others, dry, [...], unclean, barren, thirsty, salt, desolate, lean; but of all others, the Land of Canaan was the most excellent, the desire and glory of all Lands, Ezek. 20. 6. slowing with milk and honey, Exod. 13. 5. The good land, Deut. 4. 21, 22. Gods holy habitation, Exod. 15. 13. The rest and inheritance of the people, Deut. 12. 9. tearmed, The Land of the living, as being a type of heaven, Psal. 27. 13 & 52. 5.

Land of desire]

;;The pleasant Land of Canaan, which was to be desired for the pleasures and profits of it above all other Countreys, but especially for the knowledge and wor­ship of God, exercised there: for which cause it is in Psal. 48. 2. called the joy of the whole earth, Ezek. 20. 6. Deut. 11. 11, 12. Psal. 106. 24. They contemned that land of desire.

Land of thy Fathers]

;;The Land of Canaan, given by promise to Abraham and Isaac, Gen. 12. 7. Gen. 13. 15. & 26. 3.

Land of Immanuel]

;;Judea, which none had so much right unto as Christ, the Son of David, the King of the Jews, who gave it his people for a possession, and there set up his worship, and by his arm defended it against enemies. Isa. 8. 8. Of thy Land, O Immanuel. And the glo­rious Land, Dan. 11. 16. & 8. 9. A Land of ornament, being adorned (as it were with robes) with the goodly blessings of God, and with his holy worship and Temple, which was the chief glory, because God hath put his Name there.

Land of Iudah]

And thou Bethlehem in the Land of [...], Mat. 2. 6. The word [...] is the Nomitive case, and here signifies that portion, i. e. a part of it, which be­longed to the Regal Tribe, as chap. 4. 15. [...], is the portion of [...] and [...]; and though it were a Town or City, yet is it capable enough of that appellation, as the City of the [...], and of those of Gomorrah, is called by the same word, [...], &c. ch. 10. 15. and is vulgarly rendred the land, cleerly the City of Sodom. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Land of the living]

;;The earth, or the world, which is the place of this life. Psal. 116. 9. In the land of the living.

To look to the Land]

;;To observe very carefully where some succour may be had against enemies and dar­gers. Isa. 5. 30. If one look unto the Land. It is a speech which seemeth to be borrowed from such, as being in peril of suffering ship-wrack, look toward the Land for some creek or place to drive their ship in, that they may escape drow­ning, as in Act. 27.

Land of promise]

;;Heb. 11. 9. The Land of Canaan, whereof God had made him a promise, Gen. 13. 15.

Land of righteousness]

;;Psal. 143. 10.

  • ;;I. Exegetically, righteousness, which is like a good Land, in which men ought to labour diligently, and may live richly and pleasantly. So it is Deut. 4. 1, 2. 1 Tim. 4. 8. Psal. 118. 19.;;
  • ;;II. Properly, a place,;;
    • ;;1. On earth, but such as is, or ought to be, full of good people, and they of good works or righteousness, Psal. 37. 3. & 105. 44. 45. Isa. 26. 3, 7, 10. This place or land David desired, Psal. 143. 10.;;
    • ;;2. In heaven (of which this world is but an image) 2 Pet. 3. 13.;;
    • ;;3. Or the Church of God. So Tremellius on Isa. 26. 2, 3, 7, 9, 10.;;

Land-mark]

A bound, limit, meer, signe, decla­ring one mans land from another, not to be removed, Deut. 19. 14. Prov. 22. 28. & 23. 10. A curse denounced against the removers, Deut. [...]. 17. being the wicked, Job 24. 2.

Land-mark]

Prov. 22. 28. or Bound, marg.

Land]

To go to land, or remove out of the ship to land, Act. 8. 22. & 21. 3. & 28. 12.

Lands]

Psal. 100. 1. All the Lands, Heb. all the earth, marg.

Lanes]

Narrow streets, with buildings on [...] side, which are seldome without poor, &c. Luke 14. vers. 21.

Language of Canaan]

;;The Hebrew tongue, where­in [Page 366] God was served by his people while they dwelt in Canaan.

;;2. Fello ship with Gods people in doctrine and worship. Isa. 19. 18. Five Cities shall speak the language of Canaan. Hence so called, because the Doctrine was written in that language, the Hebrew tongue, which the Jews spake in that Land of [...].

Language]

Gen. 11. 1. Of one language, Heb. of one [...], marg. So Zeph. 3. 9 marg.

Pure language]

;;Sound and true doctrine. Zeph. 3. 9. [...] will I turn to the people a pure language.

Languish]

is all one with Fade, Waste, Dry up, Wi­ther, Give up the ghost, &c. and is spoken of a Bed, Psal. 41. 3. Fields, Isa. 16 8. Fishers, Isa. 19. 8. The earth, with the haughty people therein, Isa. 24. 4. The Vine, Ib. 7. The fruitful Mother, Jer. 15. 9. The oyl, Joel 1. 10. The fig-tree, Ibid. 12. Bashan, and the flower of Lebanon, Nah. 1. 4.

Lanthorn]

Joh. 18 3 [...] of [...], to appear, be seen. That through which a candle giveth light, and wherein it's kept from being blown out by the wind.

Laodicea]

The name of a City in the lesser Asia, situate near Colosse and Hierapolis, compounded of [...] the people, and [...] [...], a just people, or the justice of the people, Col 4. 13. Rev. 1. 11. whence Laodiceans.

Lap]

The Original [...] is translated Bosome, Gen. 16. 5. Exod. 4. 6, 7. Mids, 1 King. 22. 35. [...] me, Job 19. 27. Lap, Prov. 16. 33. Botlome, Ezek. 43. 13. Now because the bosome is the midst of the body by a Metaphor it signi­fieth the middle; and because it is inward, it is taken for the hollownesse of any thing, and so by lap in Prov. 16. 33. may be understood any hollow coster, pot, shell, basket, or that which contained the peble stones, papers, or what else were put therein for lots. Lavater on Prov. 16. vers. 33.

Lap]

To lick with the tongue as a Dog doth, Judg. 7. 5, 6, 7.

Lapidoth]

Lightenings, or lamps. The husband of De­borah, Judg. 4. 4.

Lapwing]

Lev. 11. 19. Deut. 14. 18. reckoned there among the unclean fowles, rendred by the Chaldee, The cock of the mountain. It hath a crest from his bill to the uttermost part of the head, which he strouteth out or holdeth [...] according to his affection. It eateth mans dung, of which also it often maketh its nest. It feedeth on ber­ries till it be drunk, then on Maidens hair, whereby it becom­eth sober. It defileth its own nest with its dung. It often changeth both its voyce and colour. They provide for their Parents when old, and unable to shift for them­selves.

Large]

Spacious, copious, sufficient, broad, wide, great.

Spoken of Land, Gen. 34. 21. Place, 2 Sam. 22. 20. Work, Neh. 4. 19. City, Neh. 7. 4. Room, Psal. 31. 8. Countrey, Isa. 22. 18. Pastures, Isa. 30. 23. Tophet, Ibid. 33. Chambers, Jer. 22. 14. Cup, Ezek. 23. 32. Money, Mat. 28 12. Up per room, Mar. 14. 15. Letter, Gal. 6. 11. The heavenly Jerusalem, Rev. 21. 16.

Large chambers]

Jer. 22. 14. Heb. through ayred, marg.

Largenesse of heart]

1 King. 4. 29. That is, a heart or minde capable of whatsoever might be known by man. Anaot.

[...]]

[...], Wantonnesse Rom. 13. 13. Filthynesse, 2 Pet. 2. 7. It comprehends all kindes of last, as unchaste and filthy speeches, shamelesse and [...] gesture, gay and wanton apparell, adultery, fornication, incest, &c. with the instruments and incentives thereunto. The stink or ill savour, which cometh of effeminate lust. A certain unbridled lust in sinning. Such a vice as is contrary to naturall honesty. It signifieth a monstrous profusion, and pouring out, and spending ones self without measure in and unto all lasciviousnesse. The word is thought to be com­pounded of α & [...]. Selge they say was a City between Galatia and Cappadocia, the inhabitants whereof were most modest and temperate; and then α is privat. as noting one in whom there is no modesty at all. Others affirm that people to have been most dissolute and lewd, and then α to be intensive, dilating and increasing the sense.

It's a work of the flesh, Gal. 5. 19. proceeding from the heart, and defiling a man, Mar. 7. 21, 23. which is to be be­wailed and repented of, 2 Cor. 12. 21.

Lasea]

Thick or wise. A City on the bank of Creta, Act. 27. 8.

Lasha]

To call, or to anoint. A City, Gen. 10. 19.

[...]]

The name of a place, Josh 12. 18. or Saron. marg.

Last]

;;The Gentiles, which being last, yet become first. Mat. 19. 30. The last shall be first. The Jews who were first, being rejected for their unbelief, became last; and the Gentiles believing in Christ by the calling of God, were accepted before the disobedient Jews; and so became first though they were last.

  • ;;1. Hindermost, in order or time of calling; or,;;
  • ;;2. Such as are furthest off from the means of well-do­ing, as cast back behind all others.;;
  • ;;3. Such as are behinde all others in the estate of spiri­tuall or eternall happinesse.;;
  • ;;4. Such as are last or worst in their owne opinion, though indeed not so.;;

Last]

The last shall be first, Matth. 20. 16. Some that came in later, deserved as well as they that were first call'd in the morning, by their la ouring more abudantly for the time, then they had done which were longer there; labour­ing in that two hours as much as the others had done all the day. So that the account of the [...] is laid upon the super-abundant diligence and earnestnesse of those that came late in, which God (though not tyed by contract, as with the other but onely by promise of giving them what shall be meet, v. 4. 7. (i. e. dealing equitably with them) thinks fit to reward, through his merciful interpretation and acceptance of it, as richly as the whole dayes labour of the others. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Last day]

  • ;;1. The great feast day, Joh. 7. 37.
  • ;;2. The day of Judgement, after which there shall be no more day nor time. Joh. 6. 39. And should raise it up again at the last day. The same signified by last time, even the end, when there shall be a perfect restauration.

Last dayes or last times]

;;The times since the revela­tion of Christ, by the preaching of himsel, and of his Apo­stles. 2 Pet. 3. 3. In the last dayes shall come mockers. Jude v. 18. 1. Tim. 4. 1. These dayes since Christ are called last, because all was consummated and ended, which was before Prophesied touching mans redemption, and there remai­neth nothing else but the coming of the great Judge, to finish this pilgrimage and warfare of the Church: Also, because the Gospel is the perfection and renewing of all things.

;;Note: Latter time, signifieth either the end of the world, or the coming of Christ: or the last age of the world from the coming of Christ unto the end of all things: or the time following that which is spoken of, as Gen. 49. 1. Dan. 1. 28,

;;Referred to Times, it signifieth.

  • ;;1. That time or matter wherein that is past next before, or the last of the time past, or heretofore.
  • ;;2. That time or thing that is to come, &c. the last, or uttermost part thereof, after which there shal be no more of that sort hereafter.

It shall come to passe in the last dayes, Act. 2. 17. The last dayes do in that place of Joel literally signifie the last dayes of the Jews, immediately preceding their destructions, called there the great and terrible day of the Lord. And accordingly the last dayes, have among the Jews proverpially signified the dayes of the Messias, which they call [...], the last dayes. Idem Annot. b. So in 2 Pet. 3. 3. by the last time, or dayes, the time immediately preceding the destruction of the Jews is meant, before which (as was foretold, Matth. 24. 10, 11, 12. 2 Thess. 1. 2, 3, 5. 1 Tim. 4, 1. 2 Tim. 3. 1.) befell the Apostasie of the many Chris­tians to the foul Gnostick heresie. Idem Annot. a.

Last dayes]

;;All the time between the first and second coming of Christ, Heb. 1. 1.

To last]

is all one with Abide, Continue, Judg. 14. 17. Deut. 33. 15.

Latchet]

Isa. 5. 27. Nor the latchet [...] their [...] [...] broken. They should have nothing befall them, not so much as the breaking of a Shooe latchet, that might cause them to slacken their pace, or to stay them on the way for the men­ding of it. Annot.

In Mar. 1. 7. The latchet of whose shooes, &c. His mea­ning was to expresse the condition of the meanest Servant, [Page 367] who stoops to pull off his Masters shooes, as if he had laid, I am unworthy of the meanest Servants office in his family. [...].

Late]

Implyeth, as time a little before past, Mic. 2. 8. Joh. 11. 8. so the prolonging of time, Psal. 127. 3.

Lately]

Not long before, of late, Act. 18. 2.

Latine]

The Romane Language, Luk. 23. 38.

Latter]

1. That which followeth the one of two com­monly, Deut. 24. 3. Jer. 5. 24. Dan. 11. 29.

2. The time or times drawing towards an end, Dan. 8. 23.

3. The very last of all, Job 19. 25.

4. Some continued space of time, and not the very end of time, 1 Tim. 4. 1. See a learned Treatise of Mr. Joseph Mede, entituled, The Apostasie of the latter times, and thereof, p. 64, 65, 66, &c.

Latter dayes]

;;signifies the time following: in the Hebrew, posterity of dayes, often used for time to come, Gen. 49. 1. Numb. 23. 14. Deut. 2. 28. & 10 14. Prov. 31. 15. So that which is said in Act. 2. 16. It shall be in the last dayes, it is in Joel 3. 1. It shall be here­after.

Lattesse]

;;A grate with crosse bars, or any like thing for the fence of windows, Judg. 5. 28. 2 King. 1. 2.

Lattesse]

Shewing himself through the Lattesse, Cant. 2. 9. A word not elsewhere used in the Hebrew, but the Chaldee useth it for windows, Josh. 2. 21. And as windows and lattesses serve to let in light into the house, so they may here be applyed unto Christ, through whom grace shined in his humane nature; or to his Ordinances, through which the light of grace shineth unto us, as by his Word, seals of the Covenant, &c. or to the hearts of his people, into which he conveyeth heavenly light. But his looking in to his Spouse through these, betokeneth also his secret observation of her, and all her doings,: for things which one doth secret­ly unespyed, are said to be by looking out of the window, Prov. 7. 6, &c. Gen. 26. 8. And as for her she seeth him not plainly, but as through windows and lattesses, 1 Cor. 13. 12. Aynsw.

Or casements, or nets. Through these he sheweth him­self or flourisheth, marg. blossometh and shineth forth. They are by some applyed to those gracious openings and burings of the heart, by which Christ conveyeth his graces, and of­fers himself to the soul, to her unspeakable joy and comfort; as sweet plants or flowers grow under windows, and send in their odour and branches at the casements. Others will have it meant of temptations, which are nets and snares, of which all the world is full, and from which only Christ can deliver us, by shining into the heart and sanctifying the eyes and other senses, that so where death is used to ascend, Jer. 9. 21. there life may enter. Annot.

Hereby Mr. Cotton understandeth any place burned through in the siege of Babel.

Cyrus diverting the course of Euphrates another way, which before came through the midst of the City; burning up the reeds and drying up the water passages, he shewed him­self through the place and entered the City: so in effect Brightman.

What may these grates be, but particular notices, and neer knowledges particularly enlightening our conscience? Clapham.

Laud]

that is, Prayse, Rom. 15. 11. comp. with Psal. 117. 1.

A laver of brasse to wash in]

;;The washing of Christ by faith through the Spirit, to which Paul alludes, Tit. 3. 5. See Heb. 10. 22. Exod. 30. 18. The Priest washing in this laver, that when they ministered in the Tabernacle, they might not die for want of washing, Exod. 30. 21. figured, that if we will live, and not die eternally, we must be washed by his Spirit wholly from the guilt of our sins, and in some part from the corruption. The greatness of this laver (in regard whereof it is called a Sea) signified, that we had need of great and much forgiveness; and that in God there is a Sea of mercy, as Isa. 55. 6. & Psal. 51. 3. alluding hereunto, saith, Wash me much: as also, Tit. 3. 16. Which he poured richly (or abundantly) on us.

Lavers]

2 Chr. 4. 14. or Cauldrons, marg.

To laugh]

;;To smile out of doubting. Thus Sarah laughed. Gen. 18. 12. Then Sarah laughed.

;;2. To smile, in token o joy out of a true belief. Thus Abraham laughed. Gen. 17. 17. Abraham laughed.

;;3. To be drowned in present pleasures, as to shun all pain and trouble for godliness or Gods glory, Luk. 6. 25, Thus worldlings laugh.

;;Note that laughing signifieth both rejoycing and mocking, or scorning, as Gen. 21. 6, 9. Ezek. 23. 32.

4. To rejoyce greatly, Gen. 21. 6.

5. To be without any fear, Job 5 22.

6. To be filled with joy, Luk. 6. 21.

7. To shew a cheerful countenance, Job 29. 24.

When it's applyed to God, it's put for, To make no ac­count, not to reckon of, to set light by, without pity, Psal. 2. 4. & 37. 13. & 59. 8. Prov. 1. 26.

When to Man, it's either unlawful, Gen. 18. 12. Psal. 80. 6. or lawful, Psal. 52. 6. Gen. 17. 17. for which there is a time allotted, Eccl. 3. 4.

To laugh at destruction]

;;To be so at rest and gladness in the assurance of Gods favour, that the heart is lifted up above-the fear of all dangers, and triumpheth boldly in his love to turn away all evils, or to turn them to his good. Job 5. 22. At destruction and famine thou shalt laugh.

To laugh at ones destruction]

;;To conceive extreme fury against any person or people, even to the rooting of them out. Prov. 1. 26. I will laugh when their destruction cometh. When God is said to laugh at the wicked, it is to shew these four things;

  • ;;1. How little he regards them.
  • ;;2. How far he is from helping them.
  • ;;3. How easie it is for him to destroy them.
  • ;;Lastly, that he is exceeding hotly displeased with them.

Laughing, or derision]

;;The contempt of God toward wicked men, and all their attemps against him, and how much it is from God, to think of relieving them in their extremities. Psal. 2. 3. The Lord shall have them in derision, or laugh them to scorn.

Laughing]

Job 8. 21. Laughter, D. Transl.

Laughter]

Is not alwayes accompanyed with inward joy, Prov. 14. 13. is not at some time so good as sorrow, Eccl. 7. 3. nor continueth, Ib. 6. Put for matter of great comfort, Psal 126. 2. rejoycing the heart, and cheering up the spirits, Eccl. 10. 19. carnall and worldly delight, Jam. 4. 9.

Lavish]

Isa. 46. 6. To lash out money, consume and spend wastfully, riotoufly, in things needlesse.

Law]

;;That which hath the force of governing and moderating our actions. This is the general property of a Law. Hence come these phrases, the Law of the minde, the Law of the members, the Law of sin, the law of God, the Law of the Spirit, Rom. 7. 23, 25. This is the largest signification of Law.

;;2. The Decalogue, or ten Commandements. Rom. 7. 7. Except the Law had said, Thou shalt not lust. Also vers. 14. 22. & Rom. 8. 22. & 3. 20. This is called the moral Law, because it teacheth duties both to God and our Neighbour. Sometimes it signifies the precepts of God, both Moral, Ceremonial, and Judicial, Joh. 1. 17.

;;3. The whole doctrine of the Word, comprehending the full and whole promises of free salvation by Christ. Psal. 19. 7. The Law of God is perfect, converting the soul. Jam. 1. 25.

;;Note: The effect of conversion proveth this signi­fication.

;;4. Books of Moses, Psalms, and Prophets: even the Scriptures of the old Testament, which contain the Doc­trine of the Law, and the promises of the Messiah. Rom. 3. 19. Whatsoever the Law saith. Law sometime signifies the whole Old Testament, Joh. 10. 34. & 15. 25. Some­times but the five Books of Moses, Gal. 3. 21. Joh. 1. 45. Joh. 12. 34. So the Psalms Joh. 10. 34. & 12. 34. & 15. 25. So the Propesie of Isaiah, 1 Cor. 14. 21.

;;5. The condition of keeping or fulfilling the Law exactly, in every point: or the works of the Law being perfectly ob­served. Rom. 3. 21. The righteousnesse of God is manifest without the Law. & 4. 13. Gal. 3. 10, 11, 12.

;;6. Naturall instinct and light of reason, commanding honest things, and forbiding the contrary; or the Law of Nature written in a mans heart. Rom. 2. 14. They are a Law to themselves.

[Page 368] ;;7. Legall Ceremonies. 1 Cor. 9. 18. To them that are under the Law. Mat. 11. 13. Gal. 5. 3. that is, they which receive Circumcision, by as good right may retain the whole Ceremonial Law.

;;8. The second Table of the Law, and the precepts there­of. Rom. 13. 8. He that loveth another, fulfilleth the Law. Gal. 5. 14. Also any one commandement or precept, 1 Cor. 14. 34.

;;9. Institution or ordinance of Aaron. Heb. 7. 12. The Law also is charged.

;;Unto all these significations of Law, add this short observation, That the Hebrew Torah, which is Englished Law, implyeth both Doctrine, and an orderly disposition of the same, as ye would say, an orderly manner of Institu­tion. The holy Ghost in Greek calleth it [...], Heb. 8. 10. from Jer. 31. 33. This name is commonly ascribed to the precepts given by Moses at Mount Sinai, Deut. 33. 4. Mal. 4. 4. Joh. 1. 17. & 7. 19. It is also largely used for all his writings, for a part of the history of Genesis is called Law, Gal. 4. 21. from Gen. 16. And though the Law be sometime distinguished from the Psalms and Prophets, Luk. 16. 16. & 24. 44. yet the Prophets Books are called Law, 1 Cor. 14. 21. from Isa. 28. 11. The Psalms also be thus named, Joh. 10. 24. & 15. 25. from Psal. 82. 6. yea, one Psalm is called a Law, Psal. 78. 1. And the many branches of Moses Doctrine be so named, as the Law of sin offering, Lev. 6. 25. And generally it is used for any doctrine, as is Law of faith, Law of works. The spiritual sense and meaning of the Old Testament is called Law. Rom. 7. 6. The Law is spirituall.

Note also, that all that which God doth charge ;;his people to keep and doe, is compredended in these three words: first, in the ten Commandements for morall duties, Exod. 20. the second is Judgements or Judi­cial Laws for punishing transgressors, Exod. 21. the third is Statutes, Ordinances, or Decrees for the service of God, Lev. 3. 17. & 6. 18. 22. Exod. 12. 24. & 17. 31. & 29. 9. & 34. 2. all these Abraham observed, and is commended of God therefore, Gen 26. 6.

10. Doctrine, teaching, and instruction, Psalm. 78. 1. Prov. 1. 8. & 6. 20. & 13. 14.

11. A decree, Psal. 94. 20.

12. Court dayes, Act. 19. 38.

13. Jewish Ordinances, Act. 25. 8.

14. Judgement, Psal. 81. 4.

15. The disposing of any thing how it should be, Lev. 6. 9. 14. & 13. 59. & 14 2. Numb. 5. 29.

16. The works commanded in the Old Testament, Rom. 3. 21. Gal. 3. 30.

17. Sect, or profession, Phil. 3. 5.

18. Authority, power, command, Rom. 7. v. 2.

Law is either Humane, lawfull, Ezr. 6. 1. & 7. 21. Est. 3. 8. Unlawfull, Psal. 94. 20. Isa. 10. 1.

Divine, unwritten, Rom. 2. 14. 15. Written, being Morall, Rom. 7. 7. Judiciall, Joh. 7. 51. Ceremoniall, Heb. 9. 22. Evangelicall, Rom. 3. 27. Jam. 1. 25. Gal. 6. 2. The Mosai­call Law is tearmed a yoke, which none were able to bear, Act. 15. 10. That wherein we were held, Rom. 7. 6. The old­nesseof the letter, Ibid. The strength of sin, 1 Cor. 15. 56. A killing letter, 2 Cor. 3. 6. The ministration of death written in stones, Ibid. 7. The ministration of condemnation, Ibid. 9. That which is done away, Ibid. 11. (A garrison) un­der which we were kept, Gal. 3. 23. A School-master to bring us to Christ, Ib. 24. A Tutor and Governour till Gods ap­pointed time, Gal. 4. 2, 3. The Covenant from Mount Sinai, which gendreth to bondage, which is Agar, Ib. 24. The yoke of bondage, Gal. 5. 1. The middle wall of partition, Eph. 2. 14. The enmity, even the Law of Commandements con­tained in Ordinances, Ib. 15. The hand-writing of Ordi­nances which was against us, contrary unto us, Col. 2. 14.

Law]

Nehem. 12. vers. 44. that is, appointed by the Law, marg. Psal. 19. vers. 7. or Doctrine, marg. Act. 19. 38. The Law is open, or the Courtdayes are kept, marg.

Law]

;;The whole Levitical Rites and Ceremonies, Heb. 10. 1.

;;2. The Prescript and Appointment of the Law, Heb. 10. 8.

;;3. The Will of God revealed in the Moral Law, which is said to be put or written in our mindes, when our wils are effectually renewed and framed to begin obedience to it, Heb. 8. 10.

To abrogate the Law]

;;To repeale and [...] it, to make it voyd and of none effect. Eph. 2. 15. [...] [...] the Law of Commandements. Heb. 8. 13. The Law is said to judge, when men judge according to Law, Joh. 7. 5. Here note,

;;1. That the Ceremonial Law is wholly abrogate and done away, as touching the use and practise, Ephes. 2. 15, 16. Heb. 7, 8, 9, 10, [...]. throughout: but is perpetuall, as touching the substance and truth, which is Christ.

;;2. The Judiciall Law consisting chiefly in designing and commanding punishments for [...], is also a­brogate, saving so far as it is grounded upon the Law of Nature, and agreeth with the Morall Law; and as Chris­tian Magistrates shall judge it fitting for the [...] and welfare of their people, being a Law of most excellent e­quity.

;;3. The Morall Law is abrogated in respect of believers, onely as touching the curse (Rom. 4. 5. ch. Rom. 6. 14.) and the rigorous exaction, requiring perfect obedience upon pain of eternall death; [...] as it is the vigour and strength of sin (Rom. 7. 5.) but is not abrogate as touching the Doctrine, Government, and Obedience of it: (Rom. 7. 14, 15, &c. Rom. 3. 20. & 7. 7.) [...] it still [...] to shew sin, and reprove sinners; to teach all duties to God and men; to humble and fear us, by [...] of wrath and judgements; to direct (as a rule) our [...] life and actions; but not to justifie us before God, which the Law cannot do through our sinfull corruption, whereby we are made unable to keep it perfectly; therefore [...] our fault it cannot confer and bestow perfect [...] upon us, Rom. 8. 3. The Papists then doe erre much, in teaching to seek our righteousnesse [...] God, from the works of the Law, either in whole or in part, as they are done by men, either before or after grace.

Law of Christ]

;;The precepts of Charity to our Neighbour. Gal. 6. 2. Fulfill the Law of Christ. This is called in John a new Law, Joh. 13. 34. 35. & Joh. 15. 12. It is named his commandement, because Christ often re­peats it, and by his Spirit makes the faithful able to know and do [...].

Law of commandements]

;;The precepts touching Ceremoniall Rites. Eph. 2. 15. The Law of [...] which standeth in Ordinances.

Law of death]

;;Sin, by his Imperial tyrannicall lusts, deserving and leading to death and destruction. Rom. 8. 2. He freed me from the Law of death.

Think not that I am come to destroy the Law, Mat. 5. 17.

The Law 1. signifies in one generall notion, the whole way of oeconomy among the [...] under the Old Testament (taken precisely by it self, without opposition to the Refor­mation wrought after by Christ) That way that men were then put into in order to their eternall weal Thus here, I came not to destroy the Law, to pull asunder that former fabrick under the Old Testament, but [...], to perfect it, to perform and improve it in some things, wherein it may be better. So ver. 18, 19.

2. The old form of the Jewish Religion (as it was before it was reformed by Christ) and that in opposition to the new form, as it now stands reform'd and heightened, altered and improved by Christ. Thus Rom. 2. 17. & 3. 20, 21, 27, 31. & 4. 13. & 6. 14, 15. & 7. 3. & 8. 3. Gal. 2. 16. & 3. 2, 5, 10, 11, 12, 13. and in many other places. Dr. Ham. Annot. g.

How Christ is the end of the Law]

;;By fulfilling the Law for us, he is in such wife made our [...] (o we believe) as if our selves had perfectly observed the Law. Rom. 10. 4. Christ is the end of the Law for righte­ousnesse to every believer.

Law of faith]

;;The Doctrine which teacheth righte­ousnesse by faith in Christ. Rom. 3. 27. Our [...] is excluded by the Law of Faith; that is, by the Doctrine which offereth and promiseth salvation on this condition, if we believe.

Law of her Husband]

;;signifies that Law of marriage which requireth and bindeth the Wife both to communi­cate her body to her husband, and not to communicate it to any others; from this Law and band she is loosed by death and divorce, Rom. 7. v. 1.

Law not given to the just]

;;That the malediction and [Page 369] curse of the Law doth not [...] to men justified by Faith, and living righteously and godlily: for unto such, sin is pardoned, and the righteousness of Christ imputed, 1 Tim. 1. 9.

Law of liberty]

;;The Word and doctrine of God free­ly reproving sin in all estates, without difference or respect of persons, and therefore it is called the Law of Liberty. As also, because it belongs chiefly and properly to such as are freed and set at liberty from sin by the grace of Christ. Jam. 1. 25. Who so looketh into the perfect Law of liberty. Isa. 57. 1.

Law of the members]

;;Sin ruling (like a Law) in our members; that is, in our faculties of body and soul, as far as they are unregenerate. It is the same with the Law of sin. Rom. 7. 23. I see a Law in my members.

Law of the minde]

;;A minde renewed by the Spirit, which ruleth and commandeth good things, and forbid­deth evill, as a Law. It is the same with the former. Rom. 7. 23.

No Law against such]

;;The Law not only not to forbid, but to command such fruits of the Spirit, as Paul mentioneth here. Gal. 5. 23. Against such there is no Law. If we understand it of persons, which do these works of the Spirit, to be allowed and not be reproved by the Law, the sense will be all one.

Law and Prophets]

;;The Doctrine, or that which is taught in the books of Moses and the Prophets, concerning love of our neighbour. Matt. 7. 12. This is the Law and Pro­phets; that is, the brief and summe of all which Moses and the Prophets doe teach touching our duties to men. Augustine in his book de Trinitate, saith, that such a love of our neighbour is here commended, as is not for his owne sake nor cause, but for Gods; and therefore this Epitome or short sentence, doth comprehend whatsoever in the Old Testament is taught touching the love of God and our Neighbour, who cannot be loved except God be first loved, whose love also breedeth charity to men, 1 Joh. 4. 20.

Law of righteousnesse]

;;The righteousnesse which is commanded in the Law. Rom. 9. 31. But Israel which followed the Law of righteousnesse; or, the doctrine which promiseth righteousnesse and life, to him who perfectly keepeth the Law.

Koyal law]

;;The Commandement of loving our Neighbour as our self, without all respect of persons. Jam. 2. 8. If ye fulfill the royal law, &c. This precept of mutuall love without acceptation of persons, it is and may well be called a royal Law for these considerations.

  • ;;1. God who is King of his people, was the giver of this Law.
  • ;;2. Because it is free for all Christians to walk in it, like unto the Kings high-way, according to Numb. 21. 22.
  • ;;3. It was given to Kings and Princes, (for such be all believing Christians, Rev. 1. 6.) and requireth even a Kingly and royal heart full of valour and courage to per­form it: for whosoever (especially in the dotage of the world) will walk in love without acceptation of persons, and preferring one before another for outward qualities, of riches, birth, friends, power, &c. such an one had need of a princely and royall minde that feareth no resistance, ac­cording unto that which Solomon writeth of a King. Prov. 30. 30. And a King, against whom there is no ri­sing up.

Law of sin]

;;Sin or natural corruption, which (like a Law) commandeth evill actions, inforcing us unto them, and forbidding us good things, drawing us from them. Rom. 8. 2. He hath freed me from the Law of sin.

Law of the Spirit]

;;The holy Spirit of sanctifica­tion, which is like unto a Law, commanding with au­thority, and with power inforcing to do good things, and to avoid evill. Rom. 8. 2. The Law of the Spirit of life.

Law Spiritual]

;;A doctrine requiring obedience from the thoughts, and the most inward desires of the soul, and not in outward works only. Rom. 7. 7. The Law is spiritual.

;;Spiritual, because;;

  • ;;1. The cause of it, and the being of it in us is the holy Spirit.;;
  • ;;2. The subject or matter of it is piety, which is spiritual.;;
  • ;;3. The object of it is the spirit of man, and not only the body. See Heb. 4. 12, 13.;;

Law and Testament]

;;The books of Moses, and di­vine Revelation given to the Prophets, Isa. 8. 20.

Through the Law, I am dead to the Law]

;;Through the Law of Grace, granted by Christ, I am free from the bondage and curse of the Law given by Moses, Gal. 2. 19.

;;Or thus: The Law of Commandements, by terrifying my Conscience, brought me to Christ, who caused me to die to the Law indeed, by making me righteous through faith in him, that I might not fear the curse of the Law; and by sanctifying me, that I might not obey the lusts which are against the Law. Take this for the better expo­sition.

Law of works]

;;The doctrine which teacheth to get righteousness and salvation, by [...] according to the Law. Rom. 3. 27. Not [...] the Law of works.

Your Law]

;;The Scriptures [...] Books of Moses, the Prophets and Psalms, which were given to you, whereof also you have the use, reading, and expounding them in your Synagogues. Lastly, wherein you glory much. Joh. 10. 34. Is it not written in your Law?

Lawful]

That which is just, right, equal, warrantable from, and agreeable unto the Law both of God and man.

Spoken of things commanded. Ezr. 18. 19. & 33. 14, 19. Of things indifferent, 1 Cor. 6. 12.

Lawful assembly]

Act. 19. 39. or Ordinary, marg. Ezek. 33. 14. Lawful and right, Heb. judgement and justice, marg. 2 Cor. 14. 4. or Possible, marg.

Lawfully]

According to Law, justice and equity, 1 Tim. 1. 8. 2 Tim. 2. 5.

Law-giver]

;;signifies, a Statute maker, a maker of decrees, or Governour, which hath Soveraign power to com­mand and give Laws, Gen. 49. 10. This title is sometime given to God himself, Isa. 33. 12. and sometime to Rulers set up of God, Numb. 21. 18. Psal. 60. 9.

Lawlesse]

1 Tim. 1. 9. The Original [...], is ren­dred a trangressour, Mar. 15. 38. Luk. 22. 37. wicked, Act. 2. 23. without law, 1 Cor. 9. 21. Unlawful, 2 Pet. 2. 8. Spoken of Antichrist, [...], that wicked one, 2 Thess. 2. 8. One [...], of set purpose wicked.

To change times and Laws]

;;To [...] and usurp the very authority of God, in abolishing the set times of Sabbaths, Feasts, Circumcision, and the Rites and Ceremonies of the Jews received from God. Dan. 7. 25. And think to change times and Laws. This to have been done by the Seleuci or Syrian Kings, See Macc. 1. 52.

Lawyer]

[...]. Their office and profession was to search the Scriptures, read and expound them unto the peo­ple, and answer such doubts as arose therefrom.

Of them mention is made, Luk. 11. 45. & 14. 3. Of one honest Lawyer the Apostle maketh mention, Tit. 3. 13.

Lay]

The words down, hand, hands, hold, up, wait, with, one, apart, aside, &c. annexed hereunto, plainly point out the meaning of the places where they are.

Lay]

Ezek. 6. 5. Heb. give, marg. Job 18. 10. Layed, Heb. hidden, marg. Est. 4. 3. Many lay [...] sackcloth and ashes, Heb. sackcloth and ashes were laid under many, marg. 1 Sam. 19. 24. Lay down, Heb. fell, marg. Job 6. 2. Layed in the ballance, Heb. lifted up, marg. Ezra 6. 1. Laid up, Chald. made to descend, marg. Deut. 29. 22. [...] the Lord [...] laid upon it, Heb. wherewith the Lord hath made it sick, marg. 1 King. 8. 31. And an oath he laid upon him, Heb. and he re­quire anoath of him, marg.

Lay aside]

Heb. 12. 1. Gr. laying aside, or putting off; as Ephes. 4. 22. It is an allusion unto the custom of those, who being to run a race, put off, and cast away all things bur­thensome and troublesome. Annot.

Laying on of hands]

;;The whole ministery of the Church, and order of Church policy, Heb. 6. 2.

[Page 370] This is usually called [...], which stood,

  • 1. In examining those who had been baptized, what progress they had made in the doctrine of Christianity.
  • 2. In praying for them, that God would continue them in the faith, and give them more grace, strengthening them by his holy Spirit. Now when the chief Pastor or Pastors of the Church prayed for them, they [...] their [...] upon them, whence the Apostolical constitution was called, the laying on of [...]. Or understand thereby a cer­tain Ceremony used in the Ordination of Ministers. [...].

Lazarus]

of [...], whence [...] a treasurer. O­thers [...] it of [...], which is of [...] not, & [...] help, as destitute of help. Others make Lazarus and Eliazer the same, [...]. Chytrcus rendreth it, God the helper; as another, the help of God. A Begger, Luk. 16. 20. Also, the Brother of Mary and Martha, Joh. 11. 1, 2, 5, 11, 14, 43.

L E.

Lead]

Metall, whereof the use is both profitable and common, as being part of the prey taken by the Israelites from the Midionites, Numb. 31. 22. and wherewith the Merchants traded in the Fairs of Tyrus, Ezek. 27. 12. being one of the basest kinds of Metal, to which therefore the de­generate Jews are compared, Ezek. 22. 18, 20. Easie to be melted, and in melting consumed in the fire, whereunto such as being chastised, amended not, are compared, Jerem. 6. 29. Most heavy, as which being cast into the water, sinketh to the bottom, Exod. 15. 10. and keepeth down that whereon it is laid (whereby some understand the firm­ness and immutability of Gods decree, touching the wicked Jews; or as others, of severely punishing the Babyloni­ans, who had cruelly vexed the Church) Zech. 5. 7, 8. Ravanel.

Job 9. 24. And lead. Lead here must be the matter of the Writing, not the instrument. Some conceive that they used for the preservation of Monuments, to cut the letters in stone, and melt lead to put into each letter, to make them the more visible and durable. Others, that they did engrave the letters in plates of lead, as now they do in brasse, and fasten them in stones, as now they do engrave stones. The Heb. word is taken from a word that signifies dust, be­cause lead is taken out of the dust, and hath much dust in it. Annot.

To lead]

;;1. Softly and gently to guide in a comsorta­ble motion, with sustaining of infirmities: and it is either outward, for the body, in things of this life, or inward to­ward the soul in things which be heavenly, Psal. 23. 2. Isa. 40. 11. Gen. 33. 14. Rom. 8. 1, 14.

2. To feed, Gen. 47. 17.

3. To walk, Prov. 8. 20.

4. To direct, Mat. 7. 14.

5. To govern, Rom. 8. 14.

6. To live, 1 Tim. 2. 2.

It's spoken,

  • I. Of God, who leadeth both in displeasure and in mercy or love.

    In displeasure, Corporally, Deut. 4. 27. & 28. 37. Spiritu­ally, Psal. 125. 5. Joh. 12. 17.

    In mercy and love, Corporally, Exod. 13. 21. Psal. 80. 1. Heb. 8. 9. Spiritually, Psal. 5. 8. & 25. 5. & 27. 11.

  • II. Of Christ, Mar. 9. 2. Joh. 10. 3.
  • III. Of Man leading Cattel, Gen. 33. 14. Of man lea­ding man as a Politick Governor, Exod. 32. 34. Numb. 27. 17. Deut. 20. 9. as a Conqueror, 2 Chr. 30. 9. as a Wicked man, Prov. 16. 29. 2 Tim. 3. 6.
  • IV. Of a Way, Matth. 7. 13, 14. or Gate, Act. 12. 10.
  • V. Of Gods long-suffering, Rom. 2. 4.
  • VI. Of Wisdom, Prov. 8. 20.
  • VII. Of the Commandements, Prov. 6. 22, 23.

To lead into captivity]

;;To expell or drive out of ones Countrey, and to make them bond men and slaves. Rev. 13. 10. If any lead into captivity.

And shall lead them into the fountains of waters, Rev. 7. 17. Even in this life the Lord leads us. All the Sons of God are led by the Spirit of God; they all cry to be governed by him. Psal. 43. 3. And now we feel that he leads us both mo­mendo and movendo; but how God shall lead us in heaven, we cannot now understand. Cowper.

Lead]

Deut. 20. 9. To lead the people, Heb. to be in the head of the people, marg. Isa. 3. 12. They which lead thee; or they which call thee blessed, marg.

Lead]

I would lead thee, Cant. 8. 2. to wit, with ho­nour and solemnity, with joy and gladnesse; for Kings and great personages, are said to be led and brought along, Psal. 45. 16, 17. Isa. 60. 11. Here that which the faithful desire and receive of God and of Christ to be led and to be brought unto his holy Mountain, Psal. 43. 3. they promise to doe unto Christ; but the Lord doth it by the light of his Word and Spirit, Psal. 143. 10. Isai. 63. 14. they doe it unto him by earnest prayers, stirring up themselves to take hold on him, Isa. 64. 1, 7.

Leader]

A Conducter or Captain, 1 Chr. 12. 27. One that had a command, 1 Chro. 13. 1. Annot.

Leaders]

Isa. 9. 16. The Leaders of this people, or they that call them blessed, marg. Isa. 14. 9. The chief ones, or great goats. Comp. the text with the marg.

Leaf]

;;A certain green blade shot forth of a tree, to shew that it liveth, and is not dead and withered, Isa. 1. 30. & 34. 4.

;;2. The life of grace which the godly live here; and the not fading of this leaf] doth signifie constant prese­verance in this grace. Psal. 1. 3. Whose lease shall not sade.

;;3. The life of glory, which from Christ is communicat­ed to the elect, being in heaven, for their eternall happi­nesse, Rev. 22. 2. And the leaves of the Tree served to heal the Nations therewith.

;;4. Knowledge and profession of Christ, without the fruit of obedience. Mat. 21. 19. He sound leaves, but no fruit.

5. The least matter of fear, Lev. 26. 36.

6. The leaves of dores, 1 King. 6. 34. of a book, Jer. 26. 23. of Trees, Gen. 3. 7. Isa. 6. 13. Ezek. 17. 9. Can. 4. 12.

7. Mysticall, of the Tree of life, Rev. 22, 2.

Shaking of a leaf]

;;Any small or little fear; or, the appearance and shew of danger. Lev. 26. 36. The sound of a leaf shaken shall chase them.

League]

;;A solemne convention or agreement by mutall promises, either between man and man, touching the affairs of this life, or else between God and Man, touch­ing that life which is eternall. See Covenant and Testa­ment.

;;Leagues and Covenants were wont of old to be ratified with blood, and solemnized with banquets and feasts. See Gen. 21. 27. Also Exod. 24. 8.

Lawfull. 2 Sam. 5. 3. 1 King. 5. 12.

Unlawfull, Josh. 9. 15. Judg. 2. 2.

Leah]

Painfull, or waried. The eldest daughter of [...], Gen. 29. 16.

Lean]

Spoken of Kine, Gen. 41. 3. Land, Numb. 13. 20. [...], 2 Sam. 13. 4. Outward state, Isa. 17. 4. Cat­tel, Ezek. 34. 20. Such are lean, whose bones may be all told, Psal. 22. 17. and whose flesh and body are consumed, Prov. 5. 11.

Lean]

2 Sam. 13. 4. Heb. thin, marg.

To lean]

To stay or rest upon, Judg. 16. 26. 2 Sam. 1. 6. 2 King. 7. 2. 2 Sam. 3. 22. Joh. 21. 20. To put trust or confidence in, 2 King. 18. 21. Job 18. 15. Prov. 3. 5. Isa. 36. 6.

There's a leaning on the Lord, hypocriticall, Mic. 3. 11. Reall, Cant. 8. 5.

To lean upon]

;;To rest or relie upon the help of others with trust in them. Isa. 36. 6. Whereupon if any man lean, it will go into his hand.

Leaning upon]

;;Accompanying, or being in com­pany with one, Cant. 8. 5. Leaning upon her well-be­loved.

This remonstrates both the faith and love of the Church, whereby she both leaneth upon Christ as her foundation and support, and likewise resteth in him as her joy and delight. See Joh. 13. 23. & 21. 20. Prov. 3. 5. Jer. 10. 23. Annot. [Page 371] Cleaving to, adjoyning, associating her self. It is a word not elsewhere used in Scripture, and is borrowed from the Arabi­an language. The Greek translateth it confirming, or streng­thening her self. It signifieth her weakness in her self, unable to sustain her steps: but her strength in Christ her Beloved, on whom she leaning by faith, is confirmed against all doubts, fears, dangers, difficulties, temptations, and by her union with him, is [...] partaker of all grace and comfort. See 1 Cor. 6. 17. 1 Pet. 5. 10. Isa. 63. 11, 13, 14. [...].

Leaunesse]

;;Famine or scarcity of earthly blessings, which cause leannesse and wasting of the body. Isa. 17. 4. The fatnesse of his [...] shall [...] made lean. Isa. 24. 16.

;;2. Death, which doth accompany and follow such scar­city and leanness. Psal. 106. 15. And leannesse entred, &c. Isa. 10. 16.

Leap]

;;put for 1. the motion of the body, which we call leaping, or skipping, 1 King. 18. 26. Act. 3. 8. & 14. 10.

2. A forcible and [...] coming upon, Act. 19. 16.

3. Joy and rejoycing, Isa. 35. 6. Zeph. 1. 9. Of which it is an expression, Luk. 1. 41, 44. & 6. 23. or os some vehe­ment passion of desire, 1 King. 18. 16.

4. The act of generation, Gen. 31. 10, 12.

5. An extraordinary motion, Luk. 1. 41.

It's spoken of creeping things, Lev. 11. 21. Deut. 33. 22. high hils, Psal. 68. 16. charets, [...] 2. 5.

I [...] over a wall, 2 Sam. 22. 30. that is, when min enemies have betaken themselves to their strong forts, I hav. scaled, and won them.

Leaping]

;;Rejoycing, either for health of body restored to the lame, or grace restored to [...]. Isa. 35. 6. [...] shall the [...] man leap as an Hart.

Leaping]

;;Great celerity and speed that Christ useth in coming to his Church for her succour and solace, Cant. 2. 8. He cometh leaping upon the Mountains.

To learn]

;;1. It is taken actively, and so it is all on. with this, to Teach.;;

;;2. It is taken passively, for the receiving of know ledge or instruction from others: It signifyeth [...] applying or exercise of the minde, or of the senses b the minde, to know something that was before unknown Gal. 3. 2.;;

;;It is diversified by the means and matters thereof;;

;;The means of it are;;;

  • ;;1. Testimonies.;;
  • ;;2. Examples.;;
  • ;;3. Similies.;;
  • ;;4. Reasons or Arguments.;;
  • ;;5. Practise.;;

;;The matters of it are, All things both good to do and have them, and evill to avoid them.;;

It signifieth also,

  • 1. By hearing or seeing, &c. to study to know, or real ly to know such things whereof we are ignorant, Joh. 6. 45. & 7. 15. Rom. 16. 17.
  • 2. To hear ones opinion, or what he holdeth, Gal. 3. 2.
  • 3. To observe and diligently consider, Mat. 6. 28. comp. with Luk. 11. 27.
  • 4. To be used to a thing, and therein studicusly to exercise ones self, Isa. 1. 17. Tit. 3. 14. Deut. 17. 19.
  • 5. To Imitate [...] follow, Mat. 11. 29. 1 Cor. 4. 6.
  • 6. To know, Gal. 3. 2.

No man could learn that song, Rev. 14. 3. Not that any else went about to learn it; but none of the Idolatrous Pa­pists had that cause, or could tell how to praise God for this favour; for they were left in darkness. Annot.

Such is the superexcellency of things heavenly, that none can know what they are, but those that have them. Spirituall graces without grace cannot be discerned. Cowper.

Learned]

Heb. 5. 8. Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience, by the things which he suffered; that is, Though being the natural and eternal Son of God, he was reple­nished [...] all perfection of graces and virtues; yet that he might be a merciful High priest for us, he was willing by the experience of his sufferings, to be tutored to an exact obedience. Hall. Patiently to submit his will unto his Fathers.

Learning]

;;The Doctrine of Christ. Eph. 5. 20. But ye have not so learned Christ.

;;2. [...] doctrine, such as the [...] Prophetesse [...] el taught, to wit, that men might eat of things sacrificed to idols, and commit [...] without sin. Rev. 2. 24. As many as have not this learning.

;;3. The instruction and information of our mindes in godliness. Rom. 15. 4. They are written for our [...]; that is, by doctrine to instruct our mindes in the know­ledge of God his will and works, that [...] may be kindied.

;;4. Humane knowledge or skill in the liberal Arts and Sciences. Joh. 7. 15. Seeing be never learned. Act. 7. 22. Act. 4 13.

[...]]

Psal. 4. 2. A lye, or deceivable falshood, that which shall not come to passe. The Hebr. [...] (here used) is such a lye as deceiveth mens expectati­on, Job [...]. 28. Psal. 89. 36. [...]. 58. 11. 2 King. 4. 16. [...].

Least]

;;None at all, of no reckoning or place. Matth. 5. [...]. He shall be called the least in the Kingdom of heaven; that is, he shall have no place in the Church of God.

;;2. Of small reckoning and regard [...] others. Luk. 22. 26. Let the [...] [...] you [...] [...] [...].

;;3. The smallest [...], [...]. 11. 32. [...] 9. 9.

;;4. The meanest [...] and lowest rank, Judg. 6. 15. 1 Sam. 9. 21. Isa. 36. 9.

[...]]

2 King. 1. 8. and Leathern, Mat. 3. 4. It was n ancient custome to have fair costly [...], [...] by [...] [...] Girdle as the Prophet [...], [...] a [...] of all [...]. And thus was [...] the Baptist [...], to [...] that [...] [...] that other Eliah that was to come, [...]. 4 5. Matth. 7. 11. [...].

Leave]

Licence, liberty, permission, Numb. 22. 13. 1 Sam. 20. 6, 28. Mat. 5. 13.

Leave]

  • 1. To depart [...], or go away, John 16. 18
  • 2. To retire [...], Act. 18. 19.
  • 3. Not to take such care of as formerly, Matth. 19. 5.
  • 4. To lay down, Matth. 5. 24.
  • 5. Not to alter [...] condition, Act. 24. 27. & ch. 25. 14.
  • 6. To keep or preserve, 1 King. 19. 18. comp. with Rom 11. 4.
  • 7. To remain, 2 King. 17. 8.

By the words joyned herewith, the meaning of many places may be [...].

To [...] [...] him the two leaved gates]

Isa. 45. 1. Or, that [...], such as great [...], [...] and [...] [...] wont to have, Deut. 3. 5. [...]. 41. 24. [...]. 3. 10. [...]. 13. 2. May [...] opened to him; or, doors are to be [...] to him. [...].

[...]]

Gen. 33. 15. Heb. set, or place, marg. Rev. 11 2. [...] [...] out, [...]. [...], out, marg.

Leave]

H. b. 13. 5. I will never leave thee, &c. which promise was made unto [...] [...], [...]. 1. 5. And [...] it appears that [...] [...] [...] be generally [...], when the thing promised [...] [...], see Rom. 15. 4. [...].

Heb. 6. 1. Leaving the principles of the [...] of Christ. Not casting them for ever behind our backs, [...] them to slip quite out of our memories; but not staying only up­on these, let us go forward, as good travellers [...] our Christi­an race. Annot.

The Court which is without the Temple leave (or cast) out, &c. Rev. 11. 2. S. [...] doth [...] [...] hence, that The [...] Stative keyes of office, and [...] O [...] [...] [...], (as Ordination, [...], together with Stative Church [...] in common, as Excommonication, Ad­mission, [...]; in a [...]. the [...] [...] [...] [...] [...]) was [...] [...] [...] cease during the [...] [...] age. [...] see [...] [...] of [...] [...] [...], [...] of some [...] [...], in Answer to [...]. [...] [...].

[...]]

;;That which secretly and speedily sowreth the whole lump of [...], altering the nature of it, Mat. 13. 32, 38. Hos. 7. 4.

;;2. The Kingdom or Church of Christ here on earth, [...] waxing and inc [...] by degrees, [...] in num­ber of persons, and in graces of the Spirit; as I [...] [Page 372] being but little, yet spreadeth it self through the whole lump. Mat. 13. 33. The Kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, &c.

;;3. The Doctrine of the Gospel taught in the Church, which altereth the nature of a man, turning his heart first, and afterwards his members, that he may lead a new life; even as Leaven altereth the nature of the Dow, and maketh it [...] sowre, being sweet before. Thus far in good part.

  • ;;Secondly, in evill part it is taken diversly,;;
  • ;;1. For evill persons, 1 Cor. 5. 6, 7, 8.;;
  • ;;2. For evill properties.;;
    • ;;1. False Doctrine, Mat. 16. 6, 12. Gal. 5. 9.;;
    • ;;2. Hypocrisie, Luk. 12. 1.;;
    • ;;3. Court policy, Mar. 8. 15.;;
    • ;;4. Malice, 1 Cor. 5. 5.;;

;;4. The corrupt doctrine of Hereticks, corrupting the sweetness of heavenly doctrine by their false glosses; which is also noted by the name of Hypocrisie, because corrupt doctrine is deceitful, false, and ungodly, making all the lovers of it Hypocrites, Mat. 16. 6. Luk. 12. 1. Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisie. Gal. 5. 9.

;;5. Corrupt and vitious livers, which with their company (like Leaven) infect others. 1 Cor. 5. 6. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump? 1 Cor. 15. 33. Thus far in ill part.

Leaven]

A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump, 1 Cor. 5. 6. A proverbial speech, intimating that [...] scandalous [...] Fender may infect the whole Church, as one scabbed sheep a whole flock.

Galat. 5. 9. A little leaven. Hereby (as St. Jerome ob­serveth) he understandeth either an errour but in one point, or two, which corrupteth the whole Doctrine of Christia­nity; as a small quantity of Ratsbane poysoneth the whole milk; or, a few false Teachers or erroneous believers are able to infect a whole Church, or Congregation. Annot.

Did leaven]

;;Maliciousnesse and wickednesse, even the whole naughtiness of our sinful nature, with the bitter fruits of it. 1 Cor. 5. 5. Purge out the old leaven.

;;The Ceremony among the Jews, of putting away leaven out of their houses seaven dayes, during the tearm of the feast of the Passeover; it signified, [...] from the first day we believe in Christ, throughout the [...] course of our life, both every singular person should purge himself from evill doctrine and corrupt manners (noted by old leaven) and every Congregation should excommunicate from a­mong them, men of scandalous behaviour, as the Apostle doth apply it, 1 Cor. 5. 6, 7, 8.

;;Also, the Ceremony of cleansing the Leprosie, one way [...] it were doubtfull, [...] up the party suspected, till it were certain, Lev. 13. And another way if it were cleer, dwelling alone without the camp, Levit. 13. 34. [...] was a lively figure of the two censures of the Christian Church: Suspension, whereby men suspected are separa­ted from some holy things, till their perverseness appear, whereof Paul seemeth to mean, 2 Thess. 3. 14, 15. 2 Tim. 3. 9. and Excommunication, which the Apostle describeth, 1 Cor. 5. 11, 13. Mat. 18. 17.

;;Moreover, if the Leprosie were in garments, they must be burned in the fire, Lev. 13. 51, 57. If in an house, no body must sleep or eat in it; which signifies to us, that all in­struments of Idolatry or other sin, are to be destroyed, Jude v. 23. and that by all means we must avoyd the contagion of sin; namely, of Idolatry, that our souls be not infected with it.

;;The two birds used in the cleansing, Lev. 14. 5, 6, 49, 50. signifie, that neither Christs manhood without his God­head, nor his Godhead without his bloud could purge sin, Joh. 6. 53, 63.

Leavened]

Spoken of Bread, Exod. 12. 15. Dough, Ib. 34. Hos. 7. 4.

Leaves of the tree]

;;The most certain hope which the faithfull now have by Christ of the glory to come, which follows after a Christian hope, as fruit in the season doth accompany and follow leaves and flowers. Revel. 22. 2. And the leaves of the tree healed the Gen­tiles.

;;Some understand this of the graces and merits of Christ, fully enjoyed in heaven; where seeing there shall be no difference between Jew and Gentile, nor any sorts to be healed, therefore the former signification is better.

Lebana]

The moon, whiteness, frankincense; or brittle. A mans name, Ezr. 2. 45.

Lebanah]

as Lebana. A City, Josh. 15. 42.

Lebanon]

The same. Taken 1. Properly, for that famous Mountain of Syria, having its name from its whitenesse, or the great store of frankincense there, Deut. 3. 25. Jerem. 22. 6, 20.

2. Figuratively, and that by a Metonvmie, sor the Trees thereon, Isa. 40. 16. The Temple built thereof, Zech. 11. 1. and Houses, Jer. 22. 23. By a Synecdoche, for [...], or Judea, the Countrey of Gods people, Hab. 2. 17. Zech. 10. 10. Barren ground, Isa. 29. 17. By a Metaphor for High and lofty, Isa. 10. 34. In Cant. 4. 8. it's taken mysti­cally.

From Lebanon]

;;From remote parts and out of places farthest [...], so the elect are gathered unto Christ out of all Nations, Cant. 4. 8. Come with me from Le­banon.

Springs of Lebanon]

;;The graces and waters of life, which do flow from Christ upon his Church, and are never dryed up, like to those clear Springs which run and flow from [...], Cant. 4. 15. And the springs [...] Lebanon.

A Mountain in the North part of the land of [...], possessed of old by the Evites, Judg. 3. 3. afterward by the Israelites. On it grew many Cedar trees, Cant. 3. 9. (figu­ring the Saints likened to Cedars in Lebanon, Psal. 92. 12, 13. of which as of the matter Christ maketh his Church, Rom. 1. 7. 1 Cor. 1. 2.) but in comparison with other places it was a Forrest or Wilderness, Isa. 29. 17. and so the haunt of wilde Beasts, 2 King. 14. 9. Sometime in respect of the largeness of the Mount, and goodly trees thereon, it is used to signifie glorious things, Deut. 3. 25. Cant. 3. 9. & 5. 15. Aynsw.

Lebaoth]

Of a Lioness; a signe of the heart; or unto the entring in. A City, Josh. 15. 32.

Lebbeus]

Praising, or confessing. An Apostle whose sur­name was Thaddeus, Mat. 10. 3.

Lechab]

Walking or going. The Son of Er, 1 Chron. 4. 21.

Led]

Isa. 9. 16. They that are led of them, or they are called blessed of them, marg Nah. 2. 7. Led away, or dis­covered. marg. Led him, Deut. 32. 10. or compassed him, marg.

To be led by the Spirit]

;;To be mightily and forci­bly, yet willingly removed, and carryed by divine power from place to place. Mat. 4. 1. being comp. with Luk. 4. 1, 14. Jesus was led away of the Spirit. And Mar. 1. 12. The Spirit is said to drive him out.

;;2. To be governed by the good motions of the Spirit of God. Rom. 8. 18. They that are Christs, are led by the Spi­rit of Christ; that is, be obedient to the government of the Spirit, Gal. 5. 18.

To be led into temptation]

;;Not only to be forsaken in the temptation, but to be given wholly over to be the Tempters will, and held prisoner at his pleasure. This is never done but to the wicked; yet it is often deserved by the godly, who praying against it, do escape it. Mat. 6. 13. Lead us not into temptation; that is, let us not fall into the Tempters hand, to be as his slaves.

Ledges]

The Original [...] is rendred by Montanus, climacteres, steps or rounds, as of a Ladder, by Buxtors. gra­dus scalae, greeses, steps.

Metaphorically, prominentiae gradatae, 1. King. 7. 28. Jut­tings out made with greeses, or steps, or set ladder-wise, that is, equally distant one from another, as the staves of a ladder.

[...]]

though they engender evill humors, grosse and evil bloud, [...] winde, darken the eye-sight, and cause heavy and terrible dreams, yet the Israelites, being whilest they were in Egypt accustomed to feed thereon, preferred them unto Manna, Numb. 11. 5, 6.

Lees]

The dregs, grounds, [...] in the bot tome.

To drink the dregs (or lees) of the wine, Psal. 75. 8. is to undergo grievous calamities, Jer. 49. 12.

[...] [...] setled on his lees, Jer. 48. 11. that is, hath had prosperity for a long time, and so gone on in her sins, not fearing Gods judgements.

[Page 373] A seast of wines on the lees, Isa. 25. 6. All spiritual deli­cates, which abide and continue as wine on the lees, and not emptyed from vessel to vessel, retaineth his taste and savour.

Leese]

1 King. 18. 5. Lose, Heb. that we cut not off our selves from the beasts. Annot.

Left]

Gen. 29. 35. Left bearing, Heb. stood from bearing, marg. Ruth 4. 14. hath not left thee, Heb. caused to cease un­to thee, marg. Josh. 11. 15. He left nothing, Heb. he removed nothing, marg. Judg. 2. 23. Left, or suffered, marg. 1 Sam. 9. 24. or reserved, marg. 2 King. 19. 4. Heb. found, marg. Job 32. 15. They left off speaking, Heb. they removed speeches from themselves, marg.

Left-hand]

;;The fearful estate of the ungodly, adjudged to torments; as the right hand signifies the happy estate of the godly appointed to life, Mat. 25. 30. 31.

It's put for the North quarter, Gen. 14. 15. The lesse esteem, Gen. 48. 13, 14. That which is very nigh, Mat. 6. 3. Meaning not to respect praise of any. Things light, vain, trifles, sinful evils, Eccles. 10. 2. A by-path, Isa. 30. 21. Adversity, as by the right, prosperity, 2 Cor 6. 7.

Left-handed]

;;One that performeth bodily acti­ons as readily and strongly with the left hand, as others do with the right hand. Judg. 3. 15. Ehud a man left-handed.

Left-handed]

Judg. 3. 15. Heb. shut of his right hand, i. e. not having the like use of [...], as others that are right­handed, even as they have not the like use of their left; and this cometh to passe either from some weaknesse and infirmi­ty of nature, or (and that most ordinarily) from an ill custome in child hood, which in time becometh a second nature, and sometimes affected and attained unto by practise, as by those martially disposed, that they may with more ad­vantage handle their weapons, as those Benjamites, ch. 20. 16. Annot.

Left side]

of the House, 1 King. 7. 39. or of the Temple, 2 Chr. 23. 10. of the sour living Creatures, Ezek. 1. 10. of Ezekiel himself, Ezek. 4. 4. of the bowl of the golden Candle­stick, Zech. 4. 3, 11.

Leg, Legs]

Taken properly for that member of man or beast, so named, Exod. 12. 9. 1 Sam. 17. 6. Joh. 19. 31.

Figuratively, by a Metonymie, for strength, Psal. 147. 10. By a Metaphor, when legs are attributed to the mystical bridegroom, Cant. 5. 15. To set forth the power of Christ, and unto things, not being living creatures, Dan. 2. 33. Amos 3. 12.

Legion]

A band of Souldiers, consisting commonly of 6000 say some, of 6200 foot-men, and 730 horse­men, say others; of 1200 and 500, say others. But most hold that the Romane Legions consisted not alwayes of one and the same number, but were upon occasion more or lesse.

In the New Testament it is put for many, a great multi­tude, Mat. 26. 53. Luk. 8. 30.

Lehabim]

Inflamed, or flames, or swords. The Son of Mizraim, Gen. 10. 13.

Lehem]

See [...].

Lehi]

The jaw. A place, Judg. 15. 9, 14, 19.

Leisure]

Opportunity, Mat. 26. 16. A convenient time, 1 Cor. 16. 12.

Had no leasure, Mar. 6. 31. that is, was so busied, imployed. So many coming and going.

Lemuel]

He who is the strong God. The name of Solomon, given by his Mother, Prov. 31. 1, 4.

Lend]

Taken properly, whether Money, Exod. 22. 25. Victuals, Lev. 25. 37. Loaves, Luk. 11. 5. Must be that which is sufficient, Deut. 15. 8. Not for increase, Lev 25. 37. Not upon usury, Deut 23. 19. Must not be with respect of per­sons, Luk. 6. 34, 35. Is the property of a merciful man, Psa. 37. 26. & 112. 5.

Figuratively. So

  • 1. Neither to lend nor to borrow, is to take away all oc­casion of strife, Jer. 15. 10.
  • 2. He that hath pity upon the poor, is said to lend unto the Lord, Prov. 19. 17. that is, God doth accept of what is done to the poor, as done to him, and will abundantly recom­pense it.
  • 3. As by the lender and the borrower, the rich and the poor [...]: understood, Isa. 24. 2. So to be able to lend, and have no need to borrow, importeth to abound in riches, Deut. 15. 6. & 28. 12.

Lend thy brother any thing]

Deut. 24. 10. Heb. lend the loan of any thing, marg.

To lend, looking for nothing again]

;;Luk. 6. Seeing the purpose of Christ is to commend Charity in all men, as well in the borrower toward the lender, not to defraud him of his right; as in the lender to seek the welfare of the borrower, not only by lending to him, but also by forgiving, or giving to him the debt, or at least not seek­ing it.;;

  • ;;1. In respect of the borrowers now by casualty faln in­to poverty, Deut. 15. 2, 3, 4. then wholly to forgive him the debt, as Mat. 18. 27, 32.;;
  • ;;2. In respect of, in regard of the means which may not be used to recover our goods.;;
  • ;;3. Nor in all ill manner of cruelty, or too much haste or importunity, Mat. 18. 29, 30. or upbraiding or threatning.;;
  • ;;4. When we increase in state, and can spare it.;;
  • ;;5. Nor so, that the losse of the borrower be more there­by then gain.;;

Lender]

Prov. 22. 7. Heb. the man that lendeth, marg.

Length]

  • ;;1. A certain dimension or kind of quality of substances.;;
  • ;;2. A great continuance or production of time.;;
  • ;;3. Eternity, either before this world, or after it, or both together, Eph. 3. 18. Rev. 21. 16.;;

Applyed to dayes, Job 12. 12. Psal. 21. 4. Prov. 3. 2, 16. Time, Prov. 29. 21. A supernatural thing, Eph. 3. 18. Rev. 21. 16. Things measurable, Gen. 6. 15. & 13. 17. Exod. 25. 10, 17, 23. Judg. 3. 16.

Length as large as the breadth]

;;The durable con­tinuance o the Church of Christ meant by length:) Also the comely beauty and form which it shall shew (meant by the breadth:) and the one being as large as the other, signifies a wonderfull proportion in the durance and comly­nesse of the Church. Rev. 21. 16. The length was as large as the bredth.

Lengthen]

To prolong, 1 Chron. 3. 14. Deut. 25. 15. To multiply. So the Chald, Exod. 20. 12. Aynsw. To make longer, Isa. 54. 2. A lengthening of thy tranquillity, Dan. 4. 27. or an healing of thine errour, marg.

Lent such things as they desired]

Exod. 12. 36. Gave them their asking. Aynsw.

1 Sam. 1. 28. He shall [...] lent, or he whom I have obtained by petition, shall be returned; that is, as he was freely given, so shall he be freely devoted to Gods service all his dayes. Annot.

Lentiles]

;;A kind of pulse much like to [...] or pease, and but coorse food, Gen. 25. 34. so vile an exchange did Esau make of his heavenly dignity, that not without cause did the holy Ghost call him a profane man, Heb. 12. 19.

Leopard]

;;The Kingdome of Macedonians under Alex­ander the great and Philip his father; which for the hasty suddennesse, and great guile, and fraudulent drifts used in the administration of that Grecian Monarchy, is likened to a Leopard, a beast famous for his swiftnesse and craftinesse. See Jer. 5. 6. Hab. 1. 8. Dan. 7. 6. Another like a Leopard. This Kingdome is said to have four wings upon the back, to note the extreme and unspeakable quicknesse and speed: and it had also four heads, to signifie the four Princes or great Persidents, among whome that Monarchy was in processe of time divided, through a conspiracy against Alex­ander and Hercules, two Sons of Alexander the great, slain by Cassander.

A beast not very big, but out of measure fierce and cruell; a great enemy to man, on whose eyes (when in its power) he rusheth with great violence, plucketh them out, and teareth him in pieces. In this respect the Lord threaten­ed to be unto the Jews as a Leopard, Hos. 13. 7. It's exceed­ing [...] and by leaping rusheth on its prey. In this re­spect it's said that the Horses of the Chaldeans were swifter then the Leopards, Hab. 1. 8. It's skin is beautiful, and full of spots, whereby and with its savour, which is very sweet and pleasant (its deformed head being in the mean time hid) others beast come to view it on whom (watch­ing for such an occasion) it suddenly seiseth, Jer. 13. 23. & 5. 6. Having eat poyson by feeding on mans dung it's re­stored. [Page 374] Sometime it sleepeth three whole dayes together, then awakening, cryeth out aloud, and smelling most sweetly the beasts flock to it, on whom it preyeth. Being brought up with a Kid, it would not eat of its flesh, when by the Owner killed such was its thankfulnesse. When it tou­cheth poysoned flesh it dyeth. Its skin being hanged in the same house with the skin of the Hyena, loseth its hair. The male is very libidinous. It's a great lover of wine, where­by (being put by the hunters in the fountains, wherein it drinketh in the morning) it is caught and made a prey. Between it and the Dragon there's continued enmity. Here­unto the Grecian Empire, and therein Alexander the great is compared, Dan. 7. 6. Hereunto God, Hos. 13. 7. Hereunto may the Devil, Jer. 5. 6. and Hypocrites, Jer. 13. 23. and [...], Rev. 13. 4, 2.

Leopard]

See Dens of Lions.

Leopard]

;;A certain beast (which some call the Cat of the Mount, others a Libbard) very full of spots, divers­ly coloured; also, exceeding swift, subtle and fierce, being most furiously inraged against men, so as if it see but the pic­ture of a man on a Table or paper, it will most fiercely run against it to tear it. Lastly, it is of such a sweet savour, as allureth all other beasts unto it by which means they are caught and devoured.

;;2. The Romish Bishop with his assistants, his Popish Clergy, even that Antichrist consisting of that Corporation which is very fitly likened to a Leopard, whose spots repre­sent the horrible filthynesse which sticketh in that Romish beast so fast, as there is no more hope they will change, then that a Leopard will forsake his spots. Also that Rom­ish rabble be most hatefull to true Christian men, not be­ing able to endure the Image of such (being adorers of all other Images:) they are swift to mischief, using not more celerity in effecting [...], then they do subtilty in contriving it, enticing many thousands into their snares, by a kind of venerable majesty, and counterfeit piety. Fi­nally, they be ravenous as Bears, proud, stout, and intolera­bly insolent and savage withall as Lions, having (to be short) all such immanites and deformities in them alone, as Dan. 7. 4, 5, 6. under several beasts serveally applyed to those three great Monarchies, to wit, Assyrians or Chal­dees, Persians or Medes and Greeks. Rev. 13. 2. This Beast was like as a Leopard, his feet like a Bear, and his mouth was like the mouth of a Lion. Whereas some interpreters un­derstand this Leopard of the Romane Empire, civill, or become Christian, but tainted with corrupt error, it doth not so well agree as to that Antichrist, to the corporation of the Papacy, whereof the Bishop of Rome is head and chief, who hath exercised and doth practise cruelties of all sorts, wanting no kinde of spirituall nor bodily spots and filthinesse.

Three things are remarkable of the Leopard;

  • 1. It cannot abide the image of a man, nay, not drawn in paper; it is kindled with fury at the sight thereof.
  • 2. It hath an homely skin, pleasant to look unto for the diversity of spots.
  • 3. It hath a sweet savour, whereby it allureth other beasts of the earth to come near it, hiding her head (because her face is terrible to them) till they come within her compasse, and then maketh a prey of them.

All these agree properly to the Romane estate both under Emperours, and (chiefly) Popes.

  • 1. They are superstitiously addicted unto Images, but can­not suffer the image of a Catholick Christian.
  • 2. Variably blacked are their Leopard spots, neither want they their sweet odour, whereby they allure others to resort unto them.
  • 3. Their Jubile yeers, their Indulgences, and Pardons draw the ignorant sort after them, and with such deceit make a prey, both of their persons, and purses, Cowper.

Who would have suspected that under the representation of a Leopard, or of a Panther (which is the same, so called [...], because he is a friend to all other beasts excepting the Dragon) there had lyen hid the Dragon? that is, under the shape of that beast, which when other beasts being allured either by the beauty of the skin, or the sweetness of the smell, love to come near unto and look upon; only the Dragon is said to abhor and fly from? Or, (that I may a little more clearly unfold the matter) who would have judged that un­der an Empire pretending the worship of Christian Religi­on, demolishing Idols; horrible Idolatry, and lately abo­lished heathenism, should be mainly set up, and promoted by Laws and Edicts? Mede.

Leper]

;;1. One that is infected with the sicknesse of leprosie.;;

;;2. One that hath been so, but now is cured, and yet retaineth the name, Matt. 26. 6. Mar. 14. 3.;;

Leprosie]

Over all the body, Lev. 13. 12. 2 King. 5. 27. In a part onely, Lev. 13. 20, 36. 2 Chron. 26. 20. In a garment, Lev. 13. 47, 51. In a house, Lev. 14. 33. It was the hand of God, Lev. 14. 34. A punishment, Numb. 12. 10. 2 King. 5. 27. & 15. 5. but sometime otherwise, Exod. 4. 6. It was sometime curable, 2 King. 5. 14. Mat. 8. 3. Sometime incurable, 2 King. 15. 5.

Leprous]

Exod. 4. 6. Leprous as snow, that is white as snow, as the Chald. translateth. The Leprosie was a sore outragious disease, and by man incurable, and God laid it sometime suddenly upon persons for their great sins as upon the Sister of Moses, Numb. 12. 10: Gehezi, 2 King. 5. 27. uzziah, 2 Chron. 26. 20. (with others, whose sins are not particularized, 2 King. 7. 3.) and Lepers were shut out of other mens company (the Law whereof may be seen, Levit. 13.) and they that were thus Leprous as snow, were as dead, their flesh half consumed, Numb. 12. 10, 12. Aynsw.

Leshem]

A name; or, putting, or they put unto, or, a precious stone. A City, Joh. 19. 47.

Lesse]

put for a smaller quantity, Gen. 16. 17. Not an­swerable to, Ezr. 9. 13. Job 11. 6. Smaller in esteem, 1 Cor. 12. 13. An inferiour, Heb. 7. 7.

Lesse]

Heb. 7. 7. The lesse is blessed of the better, The Original rendered the lesse, is of the [...] gender, but put by an Enallage for the masculine, as Ephes. 1. 10. blessed, that is, by way of Priestly Office; but otherwise by way of com­mon charity, the lesse did blesse the greater. Annot.

Lesse or more]

1 Sam. 22. 15. Heb. little or great, marg.

Lest]

Used in doubting, Gen. 3. 3. in. case of preven­tion, Exod. 33. 3. Numb. 20. 18. 2 Sam. 20. 6. Psal. 91. 12. Matt. 26. 5.

Let]

;;1. The reproof or [...] of a sin and the sinner (under the [...] or figure of an Ironicall permission or insultation) which is as much to say, If he dare try the dangers of this matter, let him, &c. 1 Cor. 14, 38. Rev. 22. 11. Mat. 15. 14. Imperativum negationis.;;

;;2. The counsel or command of some duty to be done. Rev. 22. 11. Luk. 9. 23. 1 Cor. 7. 2. Heb. 13. 1. Imperati­vum praeceptionis, 1 Cor. 11. 28.;;

;;3. The will or appointment of work to be done. Gen. 1. 3. Imperativum volitionis.;;

;;4. The threats of some punishment for sin, Mat. 15. 14. & 23. 32. So the admission to some priviledge or hap­pinesse, 1 Cor. 11. 18.;;

;;6. A form of prayer, Psal. 140. 8.;;

;;7. A form of prophesie, what shall befall the evill, ra­ther then an imprecation or prayer that evill may befall them: compare, Psal. 107. 9. with Act. 1. 20. and see S. Aug. upon. Psal. 35.;;

;;It signifieth also, to forbid, withhold, withstand, hinder or stop the proceeding or course of a thing, 2 Thess. 2. 7.

Let]

Who shall let it? Isa. 43. 13. Heb. turn it back, marg. Was let down, 2 Ki. 13. 21. Heb. went down, marg. Let me, Act. 2. 29. or, I may, marg

Let not, or let no man, &c.]

;;Mar. 10. 9. Eph. 5. 6. comprehendeth two sorts of prohibitions to two sorts of persons:

  • ;;1. To adulteres, of active sinners, or offering evill.
  • ;;2. To the parties marryed, of passive sinners, or not to [...] temptations offered.

Letter]

put for

  • 1. That which is written between one and another, whether for, 2 King. 5. 5, 6. Est. 8. 10. & 9. 20. or against, 2 Sam. 11. 14, 15. 2 King. 10. 2, 6, 7. [...]. 4. 8. 1 [...]. 21. 8. Some being for information, Act. 23. 25, 34. for congratulation, 2 King. 20. 12. for appro­bation, 1 Cor. 16. 3. for recommendation, 2 Cor. 3. 1. for in­vitation, 2 Chr. 30. 1, 6. for confirmation, Est. 9. 29. for commination, Isa. 37. 14.
  • 2. A proclamation. Est. 3. 13.
  • 3. Learning, as one taught in Schooles, Joh. 7. 15.
  • ;;4. Outward profession, and whatsoever is in Religion, besids the Spirit and grace of Christ, or for the externall ceremony without the inward grace, Rom. 2. 29.
  • 5. An idle knowledge of the Law, an externall disci­pline, [Page 375] without true conversion of the heart to God, Rom. 7. 6.
  • 6. The Law separated from the virtue of the Gospel, 2 Cor. 3. 6.

;;Note: Letter signifies properly the Characters; but im­properly the Doctrine of the Word severed from grace, 2 Cor. 3. 6.

He which letteth]

;;The Romane Empire, which so long as it flourished, it kept out the Papacy from reigning in the West, and the Alcoran or Mahomet in the East: But when the Empire decayed and withered, then by and by arose a proud, ambitions and tyrannicall Church-man, challenging Imperial power to himself, till at length he grew to this extreme height of [...] unto which he is now come. 2 Thess. 2. 7. Only he who now letteth will let, till he be taken out of the way. Tertullian in his Apology 32. saith, it was the Romane State, which being devided into ten Kings, it would bring in Antichrist. Also, ad Algasiam, he writeth, That the man of sin should not be revealed, till the Nations subject to the Romane Empire, did depart from it, and leave it, which happened in the time of the Emperor called Leo Iconoma­chus, of breaking downe Images in Churches.) Augustine is of the same minde, lib. 20. de civitate [...], cap. 19 And Chrysostome rendreth a reason of it. Whilest (saith he) the fear and dread of the Romish Empire remaineth, none will be subject to Antichrist; but this Empire being destroyed, the Antichrist shall invade the Empire being vacant, and shall assay to pull violently unto him the principality and rule both of God and men. How this is fulfilled, namely by latter Popes, their usurping and exercising temporall jurisdiction over Kings and Kingdomes, by deposing and disposing, under pretence of his spirituall Jurisdiction; it is so manifest, as he must be very blinde who cannot see, wil­full who doth not confesse it.

Letushim]

Hammer-men, or file-men. The Son of Dedan, Gen. 25. 3.

Levi]

Joyned, or coupled, or added to him. The Son of Jacob by Leah, Gen. 29. 34. The Father of Mahli, Ezr. 8. 18. The Tribe of Levi, or his posterity, Mal. 2. 4. The Son of Alpheus, Mar. 2. 14. The Son of Melchi, Luk. 3. 24.

Of Levi the Son of Jacob, the Levites take their deno­mination, being either the Priests, or others, the posterity of Levi

Leviathan]

;;Properly, a Sea-fish, a Whirle-poole, or kinde of Whale, as in Job. 41. 1.

;;Figuratively, the King of Babel or Antichrist, which is strong in power as a whale, subtle as a serpent, cruel as a Dragon. See Isa. 27. 1. So is Pharaoh meant in Psal. 74. 14. & 136. 15.

[...] is the name of the great Whale-fish, or Sea­dragon; so called of the fast joyning together of his [...], as he is described Job 40. 20. & 41. 6, &c. and is used to resemble great tyrants, here, and in Isa. 27. 1, So the Chaldee expoundeth it, the heads of Pharaoh's mighty men. Aynsworth on Psal, 74. 14. See [...].

Levie]

Raised a levie, 1 King. 5. 13. Heb. [...] of men, sor they yeelded up themselves as a [...] of tribute to the King, to be disposed of by him. Annot. See 1 King. 9. 15. where the levie was especially of Men, and the word is ap­plyed in v. 21. to such men as he used for his [...]. Annot.

And levie a tribute unto the Lord, Numb. 31. 28. or [...] up; which the Gr. and Chald translate, and seperate a [...] to the Lord. By this homage and tribute, they were to ac­knowledge the victory to be of God, and to shew their thank­fulnesse for his salvation. Aynsw.

Levit]

;;A Minister of the Old Testament, whose office it was to instruct the people, and to wait upon the Altar. Numb. 3. 45. Take the [...], &c. [...]. 33. 10. They shall teach Israel thy Law, and shall put incense before thy sace, &c, The two orders of Priests and Levites shadowed out the office of Pastors and Teachers under Christ, which must be first fitted, then admitted to minister, and suffered to retire in their old age, when strength was gone, as the Le­vites did, Numb. 8. 24, 25, 26. & 4. 3, 4. [...]

;;2. Every true faithfull Christian (which is a spirituall Levite) to worship God in Spirit and truth. Isa. 66. 21. I will take of them for Priests and Levites, saith the Lord.

Leviticall]

That which belonged unto the Levites. Heb. 7. 11.

[...]]

Countries, or without waters. The Son of [...], Gen. 25. 3.

Lewd]

Act. 17. 5. The Original [...] is also rendred evill, Mat. 5. 11, 37, 45, wicked, Mat. 12. 45. & 13. 19. 49. Harm, Act. 28. 21. It signifieth one who is purposely evill, daily practising the same, and therein exercising himself. One notoriously wicked being laborious and cunning therein, as is Satan, who is the [...] one, Mat. 6. 13. [...] of [...] as who troubleth and vexeth the godly by his wic­kednesse. One [...] of trouble of vicious life, notorious lewdlesse, Ezek. 23. 44.

[...]]

Ezek. 22. 11. or by lewdnesse. Annot.

Lewdnesse]

The base, evill, wicked, filthy, abomi­nable practises of them that are lewd, both in word and deed.

L I.

Liberality]

As God giveth to all men liberally, Jam. 1. 5. so he injoyneth liberality, Deut. 15. 14. and that upon good grounds, Prov. 11. 25. Isa. 32. 8. for which the Churches of Mecedonia, 2 Cor. 8. 2. and the [...], 2 Cor. 9. 13. are commended.

It's in the Original, [...], a gift, 1 Cor. 16. 3. marg. 2 Cor. 8. 4. grace, 1 Cor. 8. 19. which in marg. is gift, as which is freely given us of God, and freely to be given by us for the relief of others.

This is to disperfe and give to the poor, Psal. 112. 9. To let our fountains be [...] abroad, and rivers of waters in the streets, Prov. 5. 16. To scatter, and yet to increase, Prov. 11. 24. To water and to be watered, Ibid. 25. To cast our bread upon the waters, Eccl. 11. 1. To empty our selves, as clouds full of rain, Ibid. 3. To sow our seed in the morning, and in the evening not to withhold our hand, Ibid. 6. To give good measure pressed down, shaken together, and run­ning over, Luk. 6. 38.

Liberall]

Prov. 11. 25. The liberall soul, Heb. the soul of blessing. Annot. Isa. 32. 5. Called liberall, Isa. 32. 5. The word importeth freenesse, liberality, ingenuity, as appears by Exod. 25. 1. & 35. 5. Psal. 68. 9. & 110. 3. and is used commonly in Scripture sor a Prince, or a Lord, Mal. 1. 8. Prov. 17. 7. & 25. 7. Psal. 118. 9. & 146. 3. because such persons should so be, Prov. 19. 6. as the word Lord, with us also, in its first Originall, is said to import, and the term among the Grecks, commonly given to great Potentates, implyeth as much, Luk. 22. 15. And so I suppose the intent of the Prophet here is, that no Nabal shall be a Nadib; that is, no niggard or base minded fellow, a nobleman, or a Prince. Our ancienter Translations render it gentle; a niggard shall not be called gentle. Had they said, no niggard shall be called, or be a gentleman, they had come wel-neer home to the mark. Annot.

Liberally]

Thou shalt furnish him [...], Deut. 15. 14. Furnishing thou shalt surnish him; that is in any case furnish him, and that liberally; or adora him as with a chain, from whence the similitude is here taken, that as crowns and chains were signes of honour and dignity, Dan. 5. 29. so the Master should honorably reward his Brother for his service, and not turn him out as a Vagabond. Aynsw. God is said to give to all men liberally, Jam. 1. 5. [...], plainly, simply, gra­ciously, gently, largely, abundantly, benignely.

Liberty]

;;Freedome from any servitude or bondage, Lev. 25. 10. Act 24. 23. Heb. 13. 23.

;;2. Freedome from the bondage of sin and Satan, and from the servitude of Moses Law. Gal. 5. 1. Stand fast in the liberty wherein Christ [...] set you [...]. 1 Pet. 2. 5, 16 Gal. 5. 1.

;;This is Christian Liberty begun and unperfect; being bought for us by the price of Christs blood, and revealed un­to us by the Gospel.

;;3. A full and perfect deliverance from the very corrup­tion of sin, and of the grave too, and from all misery what­soever, Eph. 1. 14. Which is the Redemtion of that liberty purchased, unto the prayse of his glory. This is the accom­plishment of the former liberty. It is called [Glorious liberty] Rom. 8. 2. Because the Saints being once [...] from all miseries shall be glorified in heaven. Of a part whereof, to wit, immortality and incorruption, the frame of heaven and earth shall be partaker, as Rom. 8. 21.

[Page 376] ;;4. That condition of Gods Children, from whom the veil of the heart is taken away, and the yoke of darknesse, which (by the sin of one man being put upon us): was made more heavy by another yoke of Moses law, encreas­ing and strengthening naturall blindnesse in us before con­version, 2 Cor. 3. 17. Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. 1 Pet. 2. 16.

;;5. A freedome or power, which is given unto the Chris­tian about things indifferent, to use them, or not to use them, keeping our selves within the bounds of Charity and Edification, Rom. 14. 19. Hereof the Apostle intreateth, Rom. 14. throughout. Also 1 Cor. 6. & 8. & 1 Cor. 10.

;;6. From the misery or punishment of sin, whereof as the parts, so the degrees of this liberty, are divers, being but begun, and in part in this life, but totall and perfect in the next.;;

;;7. Wicked liberty or licentiousnesse, which some take to themselves in rejecting all goodnesse and the laws thereof, as also all fear of punishment for sin, Rom. 6. 20. 1 Pet. 2. 16. 2 Pet. 2. 10, 19. Gal. 5. 13.;;

;;8. Freedome from the restraint of things indifferent; that is a power and security to possesse or use any naturall or artificial gift of God, but with this caution.;;

  • ;;1. If it be not more, or otherwise then God hath commanded.;;
  • ;;2. If the Magistrate have not upon some special occa­sion forbidden the use thereof.;;

;;9. Liberty signifieth equity, or upright and indif­ferent dealing of God or man with man, Jam. 2. 13. & 1. 25.;;

10. Conjugall liberty, when the party freed may marry, 1 Cor. 7. 39. But if her husband be dead, she is at liberty to be marryed to whome she will, onely in the Lord. See Law.

;;Object. A Law bindeth, Liberty looseth. If Law, how then Liberty? If Liberty, how then is it Law?;;

;;Answ. Yes, a Law as it bindeth all men to goodnesse, all evill men to punishment, and all to account; but yet of Liberty, as it permitteth the opressed to speak for them­selves.;;

;;Christian liberty is a spirituall benefit, purchased by the death of Christ, to the setting free of the faithfull which believe in Christ, not onely from the precepts and tradi­tions of men, (1 Cor. 7. 23.) as binding the Conscience, and from the yoke of the whole Ceremoniall Law of Moses; (1 Cor. 9. 19. Gal. 5. 1. Rom. 8. 1.) but also from the curse and rigorous exaction of the Morall Law, Rom. 7. 4, 5. & 5. 15, 16, 17, 18.) even from the whole wrath of God, due to our sins, by the justification of Faith: and finally, from the dominion and reign of sin, by the sancti­fication of the Spirit (Rom. 6. 13, 14, 15.) That ye may serve aud obey the wil of God, without all terrour and slavish fear, (Luk. 1. 47.) in all quiet tranquillity of minde, and cheerfulnesse of conscience, under sure hope of eternall glory. Therefore, they are much deceived, who think Christian liberty to consist in freedome from the doc­trine and obedience of the Morall law, or from the yoke of any lawful authority, Civil or Ecclesiastical, that men may live licentiously, as themselves list, using their Liberty as a cloke of wickednesse.

Liberty]

Psal. 119. 45. At liberty, Hebr. at large, marg. 1 Cor. 8. 9. or Power, marg, Heb. 10. 19. Boldnesse. Comp. the text with the marg.

A People set at liberty]

;;Such a people as through grace are made partakers of Christian Liberty. 1 Pet. 2. 9, An holy Nation, a people set at liberty.

Liberty]

Heb. 13. 23. Our brother is set at liberty. Hence it is certain that the subscription of this Epistle is supposititi­ous, because what need should there be of certifying that Timo­thy was set at liberty, if so be that this Epistle was lent by him? Annot.

Libertines]

;;Free-men, or men endowed with free­dome, Act. 6. 9. Those which set themselves against Stephen, witnessing the faith of Jesus, were either the free Citizens of Rome, which had built a Synagogue for such as were call­ed Libertines, or the men themselves which were of that Colledge and Society.

Pasor saith, that is the name of a Sect, and derived from the Aegyptian word Lubratenu.

Chytreus, that this Synagogue consisted of the Jews dwel­ling [...] Lybia.

;;There be besides the former, sundry kindes of Liber­tines.

  • ;;1. Such as under colour of Christian liberty, set be­lievers free from the civil yoke of Magistrates; against which we read 1 Tim. 6. 1. 2 Pet. 10.
  • ;;2. Such as abuse Christian liberty for a cloke of malici­ousness, and as an occasion to the flesh; such as say, The more we sin, the more God is glorified in pardoning of it, Rom. 3. 7. & 6. 1.
  • ;;3. Such as pretend such a perfectness of life by the lea­ding of the Spirit, as freeth them from sin, and from the letter of the Scripture, to follow revelations, se­cret inspirations, perpetual allegories, as Familists doe.

Libna]

A City, 1 Chr. 6. 57.

Libnah]

The moon, whiteness, [...]; or, brittle. A City, Josh. 21. 13.

Libni]

The same. The Son of Gershom, Exod. 6. 17. Of whom came the family of the Libnites, Numb. 3. 21. The Son of Mahli, 1 Chr. 6. 29.

Lybia]

In Hebrew [...], in Greek [...], in Latine Aphrica, in Syriack [...] it sufficeth, q. d. rich fat. It's deri­ved of [...], an Aphrican. A Conntrey, Ezek. 30. 5. Act. 2. 10. Hence Libyans, Jer. 46. 9. Dan. 11. 43.

Lice]

As the dust became lice throughout all the Land of Aegypt, Exod. 8. 16. And there were lice upon man, and upon beasts, Ibid. 17. So herein was the wonderful power of God seen, that the Magicians assaying to bring forth lice, could not, Ib. 18. See Psal. 105. 31.

Licence]

Had given him licence, Act. 21. 40. Granted him liberty, given him leave.

Lick]

Spoken 1. properly, of an Oxe licking up grasse, Numb. 22. 4. A dog licking up bloud, 1 King. 21. 19. and 22. 38. Of a dog licking soares, Luk. 16. 21. and a serpent licking up the dust Mic. 7. 17.

2. Figuratively, of the Israelites, Num. 22. 4. Now shall this company lick up all that are round about us; that is, waste, destroy, spoil, make a prey of all. Of the enemies of Christ, or of Solomon, who was a type of him, Psal. 72. 9. His ene­mies shall lick the dust; that is, subject themselves unto him. So Isa. 49. 23. They shall lick the dust like a Serpent, Mic. 7. 17. that is, be in a poor, low, base, abject, mean condi­tion.

Lid]

The uppermost part of a Chest., 2 King. 12. 9. And bored a hole in the lid of it. That thereby such as were willing, might put their benevolence into the Chest. Annot.

Lie]

signifieth, To befal, seise on, Deut. 29. 20. Be, Judg. 19. 20. Lie down to sleep, Ruth 3. 4. Live, Psal. 57. 4. Wait, attend, Gen. 4. 7. Be naught with, Gen. 26. 10. To be seated, situated, bounded, or bor­der upon, Numb. 21. 15. Josh. 15. 8. Jud. 1. 16. Stand or consist, Judg. 16. 5, 6. Be in a low condition, Psal. 41. 8. Reside, abide, retire unto, Job 40. 21. Continue, abide, go on, 1 Joh. 5. 19.

By the words prefixed, and by the words annexed here­unto, such as down, still, upon, with, in wait, &c. the meaning of several texts may be easily perceived.

To lie between]

;;To be very dear and in precious ac­count, alwayes in sight and presence, Cant. 1. 13. He shall lie between my breasts.

Liers in wait]

Such as were set in ambush, Josh. 8. 13, 14.

Liers]

;;Hypocrites, dissemblers, and all which delight in errour and false doctrine, Rev. 21. 8. And liers.

Lies]

Error in Doctrine, heresies, dissimulation in ;;Religion, and counterfeit manners. Rev. 22. 15. And such as love and make lies.

Lieuetenants]

Such as were appointed Governours and Presidents of Countreys under the King, Ezra 8. 36. Est. 3. 12. & 8. 9. & 9. 3.

Life]

;;A power to move and do actions tending to self­preservation. Act. 20. 24. My life is not dear unto me, Joh. 1. 3, 15. This is the life of nature.

;;2. The free motion of the minde and will of man to­ward God, to do works pleasing to him. Rom. 8. 2, 6. The wisdom of the spirit is life. This is the life of Grace, which when it is perfect in heaven, it becomes the life of glory; and of spiritual life, is then made eternall.

;;3. A mans self. Mat. 10. 39. He that looseth his life shall finde it.

[Page 377] ;;4. The valiant enduring of dangers for Christ and his Word. 2 Cor. 4. 10. That the life of Jesus might be mani­fest in our bodies.

;;5. Blood, which quickneth the flesh, Gen. 9. 4. The flesh with the life ye shall not eat, &c.

;;6. Many and good years. Psal. 30. 5. In his favour is life. Life here being set against a moment or a while, sig­nifieth a blessing of life, with the continuance of it, Prov. 3. 2.

;;The Hebrews for life do use a word of the Plural num­ber, signifying Lives, for the many faculties and opera­tions that be in life. Also for the many years, degrees, and estates thereof: whereas the Apostles in Greek retain the singlar number.

;;7. The state of happiness begun here in the godly, but perfected hereafter in heaven, Col. 3. 3.

;;This is the life of glory, or life eternal, Joh. 14. 19. & 17. 3. Rom. 6. 23.

;;8. Christ himself is our life, Joh. 15. 6. Col. 3. 4. Joh. 11. 25.

;;A Metonymie of the cause for the effect, for he is the fountain and author of all sorts of good lives.

  • ;;1. Of that of nature, Joh. 1. 3, 4, 9. Act. 17. 28.
  • ;;2. Of the life of grace or godliness, Rom. 8. 10, 11.
  • ;;3. Of the life of glory or happiness, Joh. 14. 19. 1 Cor. 15. 45.

9. The appetite and stomach, Job 33. 20.

10. A blessing and continuance of life, Prov. 22. 4.

11. The length of dayes, Psal. 21. 4. or, dayes of life, Isa. 38. 12.

12. Living or rest, Isa. 57. 10.

13. A quickening spirit enabled to a perfect perfor­mance, Gal. 3. 21.

14. Lively or quickening, Rom. 8. 2.

15. The way to life, Rom. 8. 6.

16. This world, Luk. 8. 14. with Mat. 13. 22. 1 Cor. 15. 19.

17. The soul, Lev. 17. 14.

18. The fountain of life, Joh. 1. 4. Procurer, preserver, and bringer unto life, Col. 3. 4.

19. Spiritual felicity, Col. 3. 3.

20. Conversation, Act. 26. 4.

21. The nourishment of life, Deut. 20. 19. and things ap­pertaining thereto, 1 Tim. 4. 8.

22. A quiet life, 1 Pet. 3. 10.

23. Christs resurrection and ever-living, Rom. 5. vers. 10.

Life]

Gen. 1. 20. Heb. soul, marg. Gen. 1. 30. Heb. a living soul, marg. Gen. 7. 22. the breath of life, Heb. the breath of the Spirit of life, marg. Job 3. 15. Bones, Isa. 43. 4. or Person, marg. Ezek. 1. 20, 21. Of the living creature, comp. the text with the marg. So ch. 10. 17. By promising him life, Ezek. 13. 22. or, that I should save his life, Heb. by quickening him, marg. Rev. 13. 15. Gr. breath, marg. Job 31. 39. Caused the owners thereof to lose their life, Heb. caused the soul of the owners thereof to expire, or breath our, marg. Job 24. 25. No man is sure of life, or he trusteth not his own life, marg.

Bread of life]

;;Vital, and lively bread, living and giving eternal life to others, and so is Christ only. Joh. 6. 35. I am that bread of life.

Christ is our life]

;;That is, he is the cause and giver of life, viz. the life,;;

  • ;;1. Of nature to natural men, Joh. 1. 3, 4.;;
  • ;;2. Of grace and godliness, to sinful men, to quicken them to godliness, Joh. 5. 25, 26. Rom. 6. 8, 11. & 8. 10, 11. 2 Cor. 5. 15. Gal. 2. 20. Eph. 2. 1, 2. Heb. 6. 1. & 9. 14. 1 Pet. 4. 2.;;
  • ;;3. Of comfort to sorrowful men, Psal. 18. 6. & 17. 21. & 116. 8.;;
  • ;;4. Of resurrection to dead men, Joh. 5. 28.;;
  • ;;5. Of glory to godly men, Joh. 10. 28. & 14. 6. & 17. 2.;;

Life everlasting]

;;Heavenly happiness and glory, which is a life incorruptible and immutable. This is like­ned to Life, because of all earthly things life is most precious; and this life is everlasting, because it indures for ever. Rom. 6. 23. Eternal life is the gift of God. The beginning or entrance into this state of happi­ness when men first believe, is called Eternal life, Joh. 17. 3.

;;2. Christ himself. 1 Joh. 5. 20. This same is that life eternal.

;;3. The principles and foundation of such things as do belong to the attaining of eternal life, Joh. 5. 26. Eph. 2. 20.

;;4. Happiness only begun, to be perfected in time, Joh. 17. 3. & 3. 36.

To give life]

;;To minister and bestow a quickning spirit, enabling to the perfect performance of the Law, which if it could be, then might men be justified and pronounced righteous in Gods sight by the works of the Law: but seeing that cannot be, therefore righte­ousness must be looked for from Christ by faith. Gal. 3. 21. If a Law had been given, which could have given life.

And he had power to give life to the image of the beast, Rev. 13. 15. Gr. breath. He saw by the raising of the ruines of the Romane Empire, he had prevailed much; and now he maketh these latter Emperours act according to his will, that he may raise himself; for the Germane Caesar, was not Romane Emperour, till he was confirmed by the Pope. Annot.

All that power which the image, or secular Idolatrous beast hath, of raging against the Saints, he exerciseth no other­wise, then as delivered unto him by the Pseudo-prophetical Beast. For the matter is so handled, that those whom the Pseudo prophetical Beast shall condemn of heresie (as they call it) or of wronging the image, he giveth power to the secular Beast to kill them; that is to say, he hath no such power of himself, but such as is depending upon the Eccle­siastical judgement. Mede.

The life of God]

;;That life whereby God liveth in his Saints, or a godly life. Eph. 2. 12. Strangers from the life of God. This is also called the life of the Spirit, and the life of Christ, that is, a life which Christ commandeth and approveth, and whereby he liveth, ruleth, and reigneth in his members.

Life, as it is affirmed of God]

;;That most single and per­fect divine being, who of himself understandeth, loveth, and willeth things infinitely; applying himself to those acti­ons of his own free accord, and is the cause and fountain of all life, being and motion, both bodily and spiritual, in all his creatures, which live, move, and have being. Hence he is called that life, and life eternal, and the living God, who lives for ever. 1 Joh. 1. 2. That life was made manifest. Job 1. 4. & 5. Life natural, spiri­tual, eternal, be all within Christ, as water in the fountain.

Life and godlinesse]

;;Salvation eternall in heaven as the end, and true Religion (framed in the heart by the holy Ghost) as the way and mean to bring to that end. 2 Pet. 1. 3. Glory and vertue, mentioned in vers. 3. latter end, [...] answer unto life and godlinesse. Called to glory, that is, salvation in heaven, where the glory of God shineth in the Saints: and Virtue, that is an holy and just con­versation, which goeth afore, as a way that leadeth unto glory.

A godly life]

;;is that power which God by the Spirit of his Son putteth into the hearts of the elect, at their re­generation, enabling them to move themselves towards God (who before were dead in sins) that they might begin to think, speak, and doe in some measure, the things pleasing unto God. This life being once begun, it is still preserved and continued (without returning to the death of sin) unto the next world; and therefore is called Life eternall. Rom. 6. 7, 8, 9, 23. The gift of God is eternall life.

As being heirs together of the grace of life, 1 Pet. 3. 7. The husband and wife are coheirs of the gift of life, [...] signifies the necessaries of life; or, if [...] be taken for ife it self, then it belongs to the Creation, Male and Female created he them, which is a mysticall proof or argument of conviction, that they that partake of life equally, should also partake of the necessaries of life. Dr. H. Annot. c.

New life]

;;An unblamable and pure life, framed (not after the lust of the old man, but) after the will of God in his Word. Rom. 6. 4. Walk in newnesse of life.

To see life]

;;To enjoy and possesse it: as not to see, doth signifie not to enjoy. Joh. 3. 36. He that [...] not the Son shall not see life.

Spirit of life from God]

Rev. 11. 11. A living soul, or breath of life, put into them by God, Gen. 2. 7. Ezek. 37. 10. God inspired others with the same spiritual graces, that [Page 378] he had given them and stirred them up to preach against Popery, as they had done before. Annot.

Time of life]

;;signifieth, the year after, when God gave Sarah power to conceive and bring forth Isaac, Gen. 18. 10. & 12. 2. & 17. 21. within a year all things come a­bout to their customed state and life; so a City is said to be revived, when it is repaired or built, 1 Chron. 12. 8. and stones revive, when they are restored to the former state, Ruth 4. 2. See Rom. 4. 9. where Paul expounds Moses words in Gen. 18.

Word of life]

;;The Gospel, which is a quickning word, Phil. 2. 16.

Lift]

This word is still joyned with up, as lift up the eyes, face, hands, heel, minde, &c.

Lift up]

Josh. 4. 18. Heb. plucke up, marg. Gen. 40. 13. Lift up thine head, or reckon, marg. Jerem. 51. 14. Lift up a shout, Hebr. utter, marg.

To lift up an Ensign]

;;By a secret and just provi­dence to bring an hoast of enemies to invade his people, even from sundry Nations, Isa. 5. 26. These enemies are described in vers. 27, 28. by their speed of swiftnesse, strength, cheerfullnesse, diligence, prosperity, and cru­elty.

To lift up her eyes]

;;signifieth, To look upon a man with impure affections and lust, Gen. 39. 7. Mat. 5. 28. Job 31. 1.

Also, To lift up the eyes, signifieth,

  • 1. To raise up the thoughts to behold and consider, Isa. 40. 26. Dan. 4. 34.
  • 2. To expresse our thoughts taken up in prayer, Joh. 11. 41. and in thanksgiving, Joh. 17. 1.
  • 3. To shew hope and expectation, Psal. 121. 1. & 123. 1. Ezek. 18. 6.

To lift up the face, is,

  • 1. To look up, 2 King. 9. 32. Ezr. 9. 6.
  • 2. To be cheerfully affected, Job 22. 26.

To lift up the hand to heaven]

;;To swear, or by oath to confirm a thing. It was a gesture of old, used by such as did swear, and at this day is in use with the Ethiopian. Rev. 10. 5. He lift up his hand to heaven. Very often in the Old Testament, lifting up his hand is put to signifie swear­ing, Gen. 14. 22. Numb. 14. 30. Ezek. 20. 5. To these texts doth John allude.

The Angel lifted up his hand to heaven, Rev. 10. 5. Dan. 12. 7. This was their manner of swearing, Gen. 14. 22. Exod. 6. 8. Deut. 32. 40. Numb. 14. 30. Ezek. 20. 15. whereby they signified, that they called God who dwelleth in heaven, Mat. 6. 9. to witnesse the truth of what they sware, and to punish them, if they sware falsely, 2 Cor. 1. 23. Annot.

To lift up the head]

;;1. To exalt another by libera­lity to dignity, 2 King. 25. 27.;;

;;2. To exalt ones self by pride above desert, Judg. 8. 28.;;

;;3. To prepare ones self to receive another coming to him, Psal. 24. 7, 9.;;

;;4. To rejoyce exceedingly in some preferment, Luk. 21. 28.;;

5. To remember, Gen. 40. 20.

6. To exalt, Psal. 27. 6.

To lift up the heel, is, To abuse insolently, and contume­liously, Psal. 41. 9. Joh. 13. 18.

To lift up the horn, is, to shew power, glory and strength, Psal. 75. 4. 1 Chron. 25. 5. Zech. 1. 21.

To lift up the hands, is,

  • 1. To swear, Gen. 14. 22. Exod. 6. 8. Numb. 14. 30.
  • 2. To blesse, Lev. 19. 22. Luk. 24. 50.
  • 3. To rise up in rebellion, 2 Sam. 18. 28. & 20. 21. 1 King. 11. 26.
  • 4. To repell inhumanely, beat, threaten, abuse ones au­thority, Job 31. 21.
  • 5. To pray, Psal. 28. 2. this being the gesture therein, Job 11. 13. Psal. 63. 4. Lam. 2. 19.
  • 6. To labour for courage and cheerfullnesse, Heb. 12. 12.

The heart lifted up]

Taken [...] in ill part for waxen proud, Ezek. 28. 2. & 31. 10. or, the heart hardned in pride, Dan. 5. 20. but sometime in good part, for encoura­ged, 2 Chr. 17. 6.

To lift up their minde]

Jer. 22. 27. marg. that is, To desire, as it's in the text.

To lift up the soul]

;;Earnestly to desire a thing with delight, and hope to have what he would. Psal. 25. 1. I lift my soul to thee, O Lord. Also, Jer. 22. 27. & 44. 14. it signifieth, to Desire. The like phrase in Ezek. 24. 25. It implyeth both desire and delight. And Deut. 24. 15. the poor man is said, to lift up his soul unto his hire or wages, hoping by it to have his life sustained. Psal. 46. 4. Psal. 24. 4. To lift up, is to affect or regard greatly.

To lift up the voyce]

that is, To make the sound thereof to be heard, cry shrill, Isa. 10. 30. In lamentation, Judg. 2. 4. 1 Sam. 24. 16. 2 Sam. 3. 32. Jer. 22. 20. In preaching, Isa. 40. 9. & 58. 1.

To be lift up]

;;To be taken from the earth, and pla­ced aloft, as it may be seen of all, and looked upon afar [...]. Thus was the Serpent lifted up, Joh. 3. 14.

;;2. To be crucified, or to die on the Crosse, as Male­factors. Thus the two thieves. Or as a Mediator to satisfie for Mankinde. Thus Christ was lifted up, Joh. 3. 14. & 8. 28. & 12. 32. These two latter places being in manner of speech like the first, are necessarily understood of the passion of Christ, and will not suffer the first to be meant of the preaching of Christ openly, to manifest him unto all men; but either of the Crosse alone, or of the Crosse and of the Doctrine thereof joyntly. Most Divines ex­pound it of the passion.

;;3. To be publickly preached to the hearing of all, Isa. 58. 1.;;

;;4. It may be also understood of Christs Ascension into heaven. Piscator on Joh. 12. 32.;;

;;Or any preferment and advancement of one to a better estate, or reducement to the old, as Gen. 40. 20.;;

;;5. To be made fit to receive and entertain some great personage, Psal. 24. 7, 9.;;

Lifter]

The lifter up of my head, Psal. 3. 3. or exalter of my head; that is, givest me victory, [...], and triumph. So Psal. 27. 6. & 110. 7. Aynsw.

Light]

Levis, inanis. Spoken of Bread, Numb. 21. 5. Persons, Judg. 9. 4. Thing, 1 Sam. 18. 23. 1 King. 16. 31. 2 King. 3. 18. & 20. 10. Isa. 49. 6. Ezek. 8. 17. Pro­phets, Zeph. 3. 4. Yoke, Mat. 11. 30. Afflictions, 2 Cor. 4. 17.

Light]

Velox, celer, 2 Sam. 2. 18.

Light]

2 Sam. 2. 18. Swift, quick, nimble. [...] saith of Asahel, that he not only exceeded other men in running, but also contended with Horses in swiftnesse; un­to which he trusting too much, it became the occasion of his death. So that the race is not to the swift, Eccl. 9. 11. Annot.

Light]

Deut. 27. 16. Setteth light by, or, as the Greek hath, dishonoureth. Aynsw. Matt. 22. 4. They made light of it, neglected, sleighted it.

Light]

Exod. 40. 4. Cause to ascend, or burn. Aynsw.

Exod. 30. 8. Lighteth the Lamps, or setteth up, Hebr. causeth to ascend, marg. Mat. 5. 15. To kindle, Joh. 1. 9. To enlighten.

To light ones candle, or lamp]

;;To give comfort, joy, and prosperity after troubles. The self-same thing is meant by (lightning of darknesse,) the turning of grief and af­fliction into joy. Psal. 18. 28. On the contrary, the wic­keds candle is said to be put out, when their prosperity is changed with adversity, Job 18. 6. & 21. 17. Prov. 13. 9. & 24. 20. & 20. 20. 2 Sam. 22. 28. Thou, &c. Sometime the eye is called candle, or light of the body, Mat. 6. 22. and Solomon saith of the soul, that it is the candle (or light) of the Lord, Prov. 20. 27. 1 King. 11. 36. & 15. 4. Numb. 21. 30. Christ according to the flesh, is the candle or light of New Jerusalem, Rev. 21. 23. and the Light that lighteneth every one which cometh into the world. Joh. 1. 9.

Light]

Ruth 2. 3. Her hap was to light, Heb. happened, marg. Gen. 28. 11. He lighted upon, or happened, met with, by Gods providence. Aynsw. Deut. 19. 5. Lighteth upon, Heb. findeth, marg.

Light]

Gen. 24. 64. She lighted off, Heb. sell down; the Gr. hath leaped down, which was to meet Isaac with the more reverence and submission. Idem.

Light]

;;That Creature of light shining throughout, over the whole earth. Gen. 1. 3. God said, Let there be Light.

;;2. Sun, Moon, and Stars, which be as it were the [Page 379] Vessels of this light. Gen. 1. 19. Therefore he made two great Lights.

;;3. God, who is like Light, both for the brightnesse of his majesty, and his most pure and single Nature, being of infinite knowledge and holinesse, without any darknesse of ignorance or sin. 1 Joh. 1. 4, 5. God is light. Joh. 1. 5. That light shineth in darknesse. And elsewhere Light doth signifie God the Creator of light.

;;Note. God is a light to the good, to cleer their under­standing, and cheereth our heart with deliverances and bles­sings; but he is a flame to the wicked, to devour them, both now and in hell, Isa. 10. 17. where he is called the Light of Israel, as elsewhere the Stone of Israel, Deut. 32. the Eternity of Israel, 1 Sam. 15. the Glory of Israel, Luk. 1. to shew what God is to his Church, and not what he is in himself.

;;4. The Word of God well understood which serveth as a light to shew us the way we are to walk to heaven. Psal. 119. 108. Thy Word is a lantern to my feet, and a light unto my paths. Joh. 3. 20, 21.

;;5. Christ himself, who is full of Light, and enlight­eneth every man that cometh into the world with [...] and natural understanding; and all elect men with true faith and holinesse. Joh. 1. 8. He was that true light that [...] every man that cometh into the world. Joh. 9. 5. I am the light of the world. Josh. 3. 18.

;;6. The wise and faithfull Ministers of the Gospel, who in respect of their sound doctrine and good life, are likened to light. Matt. 5. 14. Ye are the light of the world; that is, the enlightners, by your Doctrine especially.

;;7. The Doctrine of the Gospel. Act. 26. 23. And should shew light unto this people, and to the Gentiles. Some under­stand this of eternall life.

;;8. All beleeving Christians, which are themselves en­lightened, unto the saving knowledge of God; giving light to others by their godly conversation. Eph. 5. 8. Ye are light in the Lord.

;;9. Some knowledge of God, and of his glory. 2 Cor. 4. 6. To give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God. Dan. 5. 11. Light put for understanding and wisdome.

;;10. Holinesse of life. Matt. 5. 16. Let your light so shine before men.

;;11. Joy, gladnesse, and comfort, which commeth by Gods mercifull benefits and deliverances; as darknesse signifieth sorrow and misery. Est. 8. 16. And to the Jews came light and joy, gladnesse and honour. Psal. 118. 27. & 43. 3. Job. 30. 16. Psal. 107. 10. Lam. 3. 2. Psal. 112. 4. Job 18. 6. & 38. 15. Psal. 97. 11.

;;12. That force of reason and understanding, which is kindled in our mindes, to acknowledge him the Author of so great a benefit. Joh. 1. 4. And that life was the light of Man.

;;13. That glorious and blessed life in heaven, which is endless. Col. 1. 12. The inheritance of the Saints in light. Joh. 12. 36.

;;14. One that delivereth out of adversities. Psal. 27. 1. The Lord is my light. Also, hope of succour, Isa. 5. 30.

15. Kingly government in David's person, 2 Sam. 21. v. 17.

16. A window, 1 King. 7. 4, 5.

17. A successour, 2 Chr. 21. 7.

18. Appearance of the day, Job 24. 14.

19. A cheerful look, Job 24. 24.

20. Happiness, Isa. 58. 8.

21. Brightness, Job 37. 15.

22. The means of spiritual comfort, Mat. 4. 16.

23. Sound doctrine and good life, Mat. 5. 16.

24. The [...] and judgement, Mat. 6. 23.

25. Clearly, Luk. 12. 3.

26. Clear understanding, Isa. 8. 20. Joh. 1. 5.

27. The means of discovery, as light doth, Joh. 3. 20. Eph. 5. 13.

It's spoken,

  • 1. Properly, of the Morning, 1 Sam. 23. 4. the Eyes, Psal. 38. 10. Prov. 15. 30. Fire, Psal. 78. 14. the Moon, Isa. 30. 26. the Sun, Ibid. Rev. 22. 5. a Candle, Jer. 25. 10. Rev. 18. 23.
  • 2. Figuratively, of God, Isa. 2. 5. 1 Joh. 1. 5. his Countenance, Psal. 4. 7. & 90. 2. his Word, Psal. 119. 105. 2 Pet. 1. 19. Jesus Christ, Luk. 2. 32. Joh. 1. 9. John the Baptist, Joh. 5. 35. The Apostles, Mat. 5. 14. Believing Christians, Eph. 5. 8. The doctrine of Christ, Act. 26. 23 Teachers, Rom. 2. 19.

Light]

2 Sam. 21. 17. Heb. candle, or lampe, marg. 1 King. 7. 4. Heb. sight, marg. Job 37. 3. Lightening. Comp. the text with the marg. Isa. 8. 20. Heb. morning, marg.

Candlestick of or for light]

;;Ex. 35. 14. as the Ark signifi­ed Gods presence, and the Table with shew-bread shadowed the Church standing before him: so this Candlestick of Light signified the Law, in the light whereof his people do walk, and serveth him, Psal. 119. 101. Prov. 6. 23. 2 Pet. 1. 19. And the sundry branches, knops, bowles, and flowers, shew the variety of things, and of delivering them in the Scriptures, some easie, some hard, some prophesies, some pa­rables, &c.

Light of a Candle]

;;The very least commodity of this life, (as a candle lighted in the night) which the poorest will not be without. So great shall be the fall of that City, wherein the least good thing shall be wanting, and cannot be had. Rev. 18. 23. And the light of a candle shall shine no more in it.

Light of Gods countenance]

;;Gods favour declared by his blessings and graces; as mens favour is declared by their countenance. Psal. 4. 7. Let the light of thy countenance shine upon us. The light of Gods face is his lightsome cheerful looks, even his favour, grace, and the blessings of knowledge, comfort and joy, which flow from thence. This is in Christ, who is both the light, and the face or presence of God, Luk. 2. 32. Exod. 33. 14. And the Angel of his face, Isa. 63. 9. According to this phrase Solo­mon saith, In the light of the Kings face is life, and his favour is as the cloud of the latter rain, Prov. 16. 15. See also Psal. 44. 4. & 31. 17, 21. & 67. 2. Job 29. 2.

;;2. The knowledge or presence of God. Psal. 90. 8. Thou settest our sins in the light of thy countenance.

God is light, 1 Joh. 1. 5. The word [...], light, is a figu­rative expression, to signifie the most perfect [...] purity; and [...], darkness, is directly contrary, mix­ture of all impurity; the affirming of which concerning God, is no such strange thing, as that the Apostie should in­troduce it with so much ceremony as here we see made of, vers. 1, 3, 5. That which all this solemnity was thought fit to introduce, was certainly somewhat either doubted of, and questioned by the doctrines, or opposed and resisted by the lives of those to whom he writes. And that which seems most probable to be the full importance of it, is in the general, to denote the great perfection of purity, which is now commanded in the Christian Law; and more particu­larly, the great obligation that lies upon Christians, not to make that profession a pretence or excuse, for the fa­vouring of themselves in any degree of liberty or impurity. Contrary hereunto were they who called themselves [...], & [...], perfect, and knowing men, beyond all others, who yet living in a sink of all uncleanness, said, they had not sinned, v. 10. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

In Joh. 1. 9. Christ is called the true light, and that both in respect of his doctrine, which was the direction of every mans life, and in respect of the more imperfect shadows, that had been before under the Law. Idem on 1 Joh. 2. Annot. a.

The Lord God giveth them light, Rev. 22. 5. Knowledge and comfort shall so abound in them, that all may see, they come rather from God, then from the means. Isa. 54. 13. Jer. 31. 34. Or, They receive fulness of knowledge and comfort from God in heaven. Annot.

Light of Israel]

Isa. 10. 17. that is, the Lord, the holy one of Israel.

The Lamb is the light thereof, Rev. 21. 23. Even in heaven, all our communion with God is through Christ. If it be un­derstood of the Church on earth, the sense is. They shall have so much sweet communion with God in Christ, that they shall make light account of all worldly contentments, Annot.

Light of the living]

Job 33. 30. Psal. 56. 13. that is, To live amongst those that are alive.

Light of the Lord]

;;The doctrine of the Word taught by the Prophets, which is called light, because it is like light, detecting and laying open hidden things of God, and in our selves; shewing it [...] and other things too, being pure as light is: it is called the Light of the Lord, because it is kindled of the Lord, and he only dispenseth with it, [Page 380] and can discry when men walk in it, and when they de­part from it. Isa. 2. 5. Come ye, let us walk in the light of Lo d.

;;The seven lights or lamps mentioned Lev. 24. 2, 3. and Numb. 8. 2. did figure the holy Scriptures, giving a most clear light in the darknesse of this life, till full and perfect light after this life, arise in mens hearts, 2 Pet. 1. 19. 20.

My light]

;;My joy and comfort, Psal. 27. 1. So God and Christ are often elsewhere called the light and illu­mination of his people, Mic. 7. 8. Isa. 16. 19, 20. & 10. 17. Luk. 1. 79. & 2. 32. Rev. 21. 23. Joh. 14. & 8. 12.

Light sown]

;;Comfort and joy, reserved after trouble. Psal. 97. 11. Light is sown for the just. As seed sown in the ground is hidden for the present, and afterward appear­eth, so is the comfort of Gods people oftentimes for a while hidden, but in time breaks forth. For we are dead, and our life is hid with Christ in God, Col. 3. 3, 4. And it doth not appear yet what we shall be, 1 Joh. 3. 2.

To walk in the light]

;;To follow gods Word as our guide in out travell to eternall blessednesse. 1 Joh. 1. 17. But if we walk in the light.

Works of light]

;;See Armour of light.

Light of the world]

;;signifieth,

  • ;;1. That great light which shineth to this elementary world, Joh. 11. 9.
  • ;;2. The Sun of righteousnesse, which enlighteneth the spi­rituall world, Joh. 8. 12.

To lighten the earth with his glory]

;;To illuminate mens mindes by the brightness of the pure Word of God, ex­pelling darkness of ignorance, and damnable heresies, which had long covered the face of the world. Rev. 18. 1. And he lightened the earth with his glory.

As by the Angel may be signified some great man suddenly raised by God, and unexpectedly (as Psal. 26. 6. & 57. 3. & 102. 19.) to destroy Rome, furnished with power fit for such a service, so that none can resist him, but Rome must fall by his means; so the earth was lightned with his glory, that is, his brightness in the vision. So Glory is used, Exod. 41. 34. Numb. 14. 10. 2 Cor. 3. 7. The thing signified may be, that even earthly men and Papists, shall admire at the piety of him whom God shall set up to destroy that City; Or, at his Majestical power, made known by his Victories. [...].

To lighten the eyes]

;;To make them see clear, being dimmed and dulled, 1 Sam. 14. 27, 29.

;;2. To doe away or remove want, sorrow, diseases, or others evils whereby the eyes are made heavy, that the heart may be refreshed and made joyfull. Psal. 13. 3. Est. 9. 6. That my God may lighten mine eyes.

;;2. To drive ignorance out of the minde by Gods Word and Spirit, Psal. 19. 8. Eph. 1. 18. Psal. 38. 10. Act. 26. 18.

Lighten]

Psal. 34. 5. Were lightened, or flowed, ran as a river, Isa. 2. 2. & 60. 5. Aynsw. Annot. Psal. 77. 18. Lightened the world, or illuminated. Aynsw. Act. 27. 18. Lightened the ship, by casting the goods over-board. Annot.

Lighting]

Isa. 30. 30. And shall shew the lighting [...] of his arm The word rendered lighting down, is sup­posed to signifie sometime descension, but often rest. The mean­ing may be, God will in a conspicuous manner cause his revenging power (that is, his arm here, as chap. 48. 14. & 52. 10.) to light on and to rest upon them. Annot. Matth. 3. 16. Lighting on him, coming on him.

To be lightened]

;;to be endowed with the true know­ledge of God, but not effectual, to the conversion of the heart, Heb. 6. 4.

Lightly]

Gen. 26. 10. Might lightly have lain or hal al­most [...]. Aynsw. Gen. 32. 15. Lightly esteemed, or vilely and foolishly despised. The Chald. expounds it, he provoked to anger, Idem. Isa. 9. 1. When he lightly afflicted the land; or, when the land was lightly afflicted, or visited, which may be [...] of a former invasion, 2 King. 15. 19. 1 Chr. 5. 26. said here to be a light affliction to speak of, because the King of Israel having with a great summe of Money compounded with Pul, King of Assyria, he stayed not long in the Land, 2 King. 15. 20. Annot. Jer. 4. 24. The hills moved lightly, or swiftly; yea exceeding swiftly, for the verb is in a redoubled, and withal, a reciprocal [...]; as if he had said, The hills all apace bestirred themselves; light for swift, as Isa, 5. 26. Annot. Mar. 9. 39. Can lightly speak evill of me Readily, quickly. It is no easie matter, scarce can be. Light Cr. Sac. on [...]. He shall finde much to do, first to quiet his own conscience. Annot.

Lightnesse]

Jerem. 3. 9. or Fame, marg. Jer. 23. 32. or loosenesse, or lewdnesse. Annot. 2 Cor. 1. 17. Did I use lightnesse? Did I change my minde?

Lightening]

Taken 1. properly, for an hot and very dry exhalation, which being through the force of cold bound up in the clouds, doth from thence break out into fire, and is often accompanyed with thunder, Job 28. 26. & 38. 29. It spreadeth far, Mat. 24. 27. It's sudden in coming, not discernible when, and so gone on a sudden, Neh. 2. 4. Ezek. 1. 14. Zech. 9. 14. It's an instrument wherewith God useth to punish the wicked, 2 Sam. 22. 15. Psal. 144. 6. Psal. 18. 14. Hereof God alone is the authour, Job 38. 35. It lighteneth the world, Psal. 77. 18. and therewith God often sendeth rain, Jer. 10. 13.

2. Figuratively, for the heavy, grievous, and horrible judgements inflicted on the wicked, both here and hereafter, Rev. 4. 5. & 11. 19. & 16. 18.

As the lightening cometh out of the East, and shineth [...] [...] the West, so shall the coming of the Son of Man be, Mat. 24. 27. that is, most glorious and swift.

Hereunto also the swiftnesse of the Angels in performance of Gods commandements, is compared, Ezek. 1. 14. Here­unto the charets that were to come against [...], Neh. 2. 4. Hereunto Gods arrow, Zech. 9. 14. And Satan is said as lightening to fall from heaven, Luk. 10. 18. in respect that his Kingdome and tyranny, his power and force, is by the preaching of the Gospel, on the sudden over­thrown.

Lightnings]

;;The terrible and unavoydable punish­ments, which God from heaven shall send upon the perse­cutors of his Church. Rev. 4. 5. Out of that throne come lightnings.

Lign-aloes]

is a tree growing in Arabia, and India, which giveth a sweet odour, and is like the Thyine wood, men­tioned in Rev. 18. 12. and is used in Numb. 14. 6. to signifie the good fame of the Church, and report of her graces, which is as sweet smell. Aynsworth on Numb. 24. 6.

Like]

noteth 1. A comparison, 1 Sam. 10. 24.

2. A resemblance, 1 Sam. 8. 5. Rev. 9. 19.

3. One and the same sort, Act. 19. 25.

It's expressed by As, 1 Sam. 2. 2. According, Psal. 58. 4. marg. With, Psal. 73. 5. marg. Much as, 2 Chr. 1. 9. marg. Equall, Dan. 5. 21. marg.

Like]

Heb. 2. 17. In all things it behoved him to be made like unto his brethren, (sin excepted, chap. 4. 15.) Hereby we are given to understand that Christ was perfect man, con­sisting of a humane body, and a humane soul, subject to all the common [...] and weaknesses of both; or all those infirmities, whether of body or soul, which imply neither pollution nor impotency in his sufferings. Annot. Heb. 7. 3. made like unto the Son of God, or, transformed and [...] out of his proper shape and likeness, that he might be like unto the Son of God. Annot. In the particulars mentioned in this verse, resembling the Son of God. Hall.

Like]

2 Sam. 22. 34. He maketh like, Heb. equalleth, marg. Phil. 2. 20. Like-minded, or so dear unto me, marg. 1 Chro. 4. 27. Like to, Heb. unto, marg. Deut. 23. 16. Where it liked him best. Heb. is good for him, marg.

To like]

is all one with, To make choyce of, To be pleased with, To be good in ones eyes, To will, To love, Amos 4. 5. marg.

To [...]]

is all one with, To resemble, compare, equall, Isa. 46. 5.

Likenesse or similitude]

put for,

  • 1. The externall and visible form of a thing, Ezek. 1. 5, 10. 13, &c.
  • 2. The fashion and pattern of a thing, according to which another is made, 2 King. 16. 10.
  • 3. The face, Numb. 12. 8.
  • 4. An image representing a thing or person, Deut. 4. 12, 15. Isa. 40. 18.
  • 5. Representation, so Abraham is said to have received Isaac in a figure, Heb. 11. 19.
  • 6. The agreeablenesse of a thing or person with a nother; either in appearance onely, Rom. 8. 3. or in truth, as [Page 381] Jam. 3. 9. Gen. 1. 26, 27. Gen. 5. 1, 3. Psal. 17. 15. Phil. 2. 7.
  • 7. The manner according to which a thing is, Rom. 5. 14. Infants sin not actually, as Adam did, Heb. 7. 15. After the order and manner of Melchisedech, arose Christ. Here note, that in Scripture there are severall parables, wherein there are severall similitudes used, which yet the Scriptures doe not approve, nor are to be practised, as, Piping and dancing, from Mat. 11. 17. Usury, from Mat. 25. 27. An unjust Steward, from Luk. 16. 8. An unjust Judge, from Luk. 18. 2, &c. A thief, from Mat. 24. 43, 44. 1 Thess. 5. 2. Rev. 3. 3. Onely from such things similitudes are drawn.

There's a likenesse,

  • 1. Of God in man, Gen. 1. 26.
  • 2. Of man in Christ, Rom. 8. 3. Phil. 2. 7.
  • 3. Of man in man, Gen. 5. 3.
  • 4. Of Christ in man. Rom. 6. 5.

Likenesse]

Phil. 2. 7. or habit, marg.

Liking]

Job 39. 4. Their young ones are in good liking, are slick, and fat, or are recovered. So this word is translated, Isa. 58. 16. They soon recover from the Weaknesses which came upon them by their painfull entrance into the world. Annot.

Likewise]

noteth agreement or agreeablenesse, Mar. 15. 31. Luk. 17. 28. Liknesse, Mat. 22. 26. Joh. 5. 19. After the same manner, Heb, 2. 14. Also, 1 Pet. 3. 1.

Likki]

The Son of Shemida, 1 Chr. 7. 19.

Lilly]

A green hearb, having a flower white as milk. The flower hath six leaves, white, fat, soft, odoriferous, medicinall. The root also and leaves are usefull in physick. The root is like to a great onyon, or rather a garlick head, compact or made of divers clovers, or kernels. From whence being severally set, severall plants grow. The top bend­ing towards the ground and covered therewith (if it have not yet seeded) taketh root therein, each joint by it self. If the stalk be cut oft the root, then the flower (by reason that the moysture draweth neer it) dilateth it self, and sprea­deth abroad. Not the seeds hereof, but the cloves in the roots produce young plants. It's in show, pleasant; in savour, sweet; in its use, medicinable. Hereunto the Church is compared, Cant. 2. 2. Hereunto Christ her Bride­groom, Cant 2. 1. Hereunto the spiritual joys and blessings which believers enjoy through Christ, Cant. 2. 16. & 4. 5. & 6. 3. Through whom they grow as the lilly. Hos. 14. 5. enjoy great glory, dignity, and prosperity.

Lilly]

I am the Lilly of the Valleys, Cant. 2. 1. The Lilly is a flower of an hot quality, of excellent clear colour, (whatsoever his colour be) furnished with beauteous accom­plishments, namely with the form of a bell; leaved with the number of six (being therefore derived from [...], which signifies six) furnished within with seven grains, and all within of the colour of gold, hanging down the head the lower, by how much the stalk is higher; of savour so sweetly strong, as a mans senses will be easily over-turned with the strength thereof. Hereunto our Saviour is fitly compared, as might be instanced in all the particulars of this description, which Mr. Clapham acordingly doth. The Lilly is fragrant, fair, medicinable; so is Christ. The faithful also are resem­bled hereby, Cant. 2. 2. As the Lilly among thorns, &c. (for as it is subject to be prickt and rent with thorns, and trodden under foot by the herd of Beasts, so is the Church to be vexed with the wicked growing up with her and to be trod under by oppressors and persecutors,) Cant. 2. 16. He feedeth among Lillies. (among pure and fair Christians) Cant. 4. 5. which feed among the Lillies, (so called for their whiteness and purity of innocency, and for their amiableness) Cant. 6. 2. To gather Lillies, (that is to gather and to call more and more faithfull Christians out of a wilde field of worldly people into the fellowship of his Church, as it were to gather lillies into the Garden, who are called lillies, as for their fairnesse, so for their excellency or eminency, and for Gods care in providing for them beyond their own labour and industry.) Cant. 6. 3. He feedeth among the Lillies, (that is refresheth himself and strengtheneth his people conversing among them who strive for whitenesse and purity and reformation) Cant. 7. 2. Thy belly is like an heap of wheat, set about with lillies: The Lords Table shall not be set about with weeds profane and scandalous sinners, but with lillies, worthy communicants. Cotton. And he is said to be the Lilly of the Vallies, to signifie (as lillies growing in the vallies have more moisture then those that grow on hils and mountain) the blessed estate of the Church in Christ, by whose grace it is in low and bafe estate made sweet and amiable as the lilly, See Isa. 35. 1. Hos. 14. 5. Aynsw.

The God of Nature delights in the humble, regards their low estate to blesse it, and give more grace, that they may (like the wealthy vallies) rejoyce and sing, when they are covered over with corn, Psal. 64. 13. Annot.

Lillies]

;;Pleasant sweetnesse, or glorious beauty. See before.

Lilly-work]

1 King. 7. 19. The Lilly was a Glorious flower (Mat. 6. 29.) and odoriferous (Cant. 5. 13.) fitly therefore are these added to beautifie the Chapiters, for this end they were set also upon the brim of the great Sea, 2 Chr. 4. 5. Annot.

Lime]

is made of chalk, stones, (and in some places of shels) by degrees burnt in a kilne, made for the purpose, serving for the close and firm joyning together of bricks and stones in building, and holding together laths, &c.

Once Moa [...] so hated the Isralites, as that when the Edo­mites joyned themselves to the aid of Israel, Moa [...] for extreme despight thereof burnt the bones of the King of Edom into lime; that is, burnt the very bones of the King of Edom's Son into ashes, in way of sacrifice to his gods, Amos 2. 4.

The people shall be as the burning of lime, Isa. 33. 12. that is, broken to pieces as lime is, when burning for the use of the labourer or work-man in his building.

To limit]

To appoint, determine of, restrain unto, Heb. 4. 7. Bound, or prescribe bounds unto, Psal. 78. 41.

Limit]

Ezek. 40. 12. Space or bound. Comp. the text with the marg.

Linage]

Luk. 4. 2. that is of the stock, house.

Line]

;;A cord or instument to measure any thing by, 2 Sam. 8. 2.

;;2. Any thing set for a partition or mark of difference Psal. 105. 11. & 78. 55. Amos 7. 17.;;

;;3. A short sentence or doctrine briefly delivered, and plainly, for the better capacity of the Ignorant, Isa. 28. 13. But the Word of the Lord was unto them precept upon precept, percept upon precept, line upon line, line upon line, here a little, and there a little: that they might goe and fall backward, and be broken, and snared, and taken.;;

;;4. Some exact judgement of God laid along upon some places, or persons, or both, to mark them out for those with which God is angry, Lam. 2. 8. Amos 7. 17.;;

;;5. The figure or apparition of the shape of a line appointed to represent some judgement of God to be at hand. Zech. 2, 1. I lift up mine eyes again, and looked and behold, a man with a measuring line in his hand.;;

6. Stretching out, or rule, or delineation, Psal. 19. 4.

7. A rule, Isa. 28. 17.

8. Certainly, Lam, 2. 8.

9. Building, frame, or edifice made by rule and line, Job 38. 5. Zech. 1. 16.

10. The space measured out to another according to which he had laboured within that compasse, as by a line, 2 Cor. 10. 16.

11. The portion measured, Psal. 16. 6,

Line]

Psal. 19. 4. or Rule, or Direction, marg.

Linger]

Delay, put off the time, Gen. 19. 16. & 43. 10.

Linnen]

is cloth made of flax, wherewith of old great and honourable persons were clothed, Gen. 41. 42. Est. 8. 15. Luk. 16. 19. Whereof the high Priests garments were made, Lev. 16, 23. Coat, breeches, gridle, Lev. 16. 4. Whereof the Ephods, 1 Sam. 2. 18. 2 Sam. 6. 14. and where­in the bodies of the dead are wrapped, Matt. 27. 59. Luk. 24. 12. This is put for silk, Exod. 25. 4. and righteous­nesse of the Saints, Rev. 19. 8. Whether there was silk in the high Priests ephod, as Mr. Aynsworth holdeth; or not silk, but fine linnen, according to Mr. Broughton; See their writing to each other concerning this question, printed anno. 1605.

Linnen pure and bright, or white]

;;Angelicall puri­ty, by the alone inputation of Christ his holinesse to the Saints, who be all Priests to God, all now entering into Gods Temple, whereinto the Levitical Priests onely were wont to come. Rev. 15. 6. Cloathed in pure and bright (or white) linnen. He alludeth herein to the cloathing of the [Page 382]Priests under the Law, Exod. 28. 42. Some understand by this pure linnen, the equity and integrity of Gods judge­ments upon his enemies; Junius writeth, that this kind of cloathing with fine pure linnen, it was of old time a signe of royall and Princely dignity.

Lintel]

The transom over a dore, Exod. 12. 22. The chapiter, or knop, Amos 9. 1. marg. for they were wont to set great knops or bals in frontispices, or upper lintels of the dores.

Linus]

A net, as being made of linnen thread. A mans name, 2 Tim. 4. 21.

Lion]

;;That which excelleth all other in courage and strength, being the King of Beasts, full of fiercenesse and violence, given to destroy and devoure. Dan. 6. 16. They cast him into a den of lions. vers. 24. And they brake all their bones in pieces. 1 Sam. 17. 34, 35.

;;This beast is called by sundry names in Scripture, ac­cording to sundry effects and properties: Sometime he is named [...], that is a plucker, renter, tearer, Psal. 7. 5. 2. Also Labie, that is, hearty, couragious, Psal. 57. 4, or 5. and Kephir, that is, lurking, or couchant, Psal. 91. 13. abiding in covert places. Other names also be given this creature, as Shacal: of ramping; or fierce nature, Psal. 91. 13. and, Laish of subduing his prey, Prov. 30. 30.

See [...]. Lexic. in the root [...], whence [...], and [...], a Lion, where their several names are set down, with the differences between them.

It's of such magnanimity, that though it be detained captive, yet doth it not serve his feeders, but is by them served. It sleepeth little, having great eyes, and so small eye-lids, that they cannot wholly cover their eyes. It's young ones for the space of three dayes, and three nights, sleep, after they are whelped, but by the lions roaring are awaked. Such is its majesty, that an Army of Harts is more fearfull, having a Lion for Captain, then an Army of Lions, having an Hart. At the roaring of the Lion all other beasts quake and tremble. It's often troubled with a quartain feaver, whereby its fury is kept down. It's bones have but a little marrow, and being struck, fire issueth there­form, as from a flint. Being angry, it breaketh the bones of its young ones. Its chiefest force consisteth in its head, breast, and tail. When through the force of the feaver it rages, by feeding on an Ape it recovereth. The gnats in the Summer are very troublesome to it, especially to its eyes. When it hath eaten too much, it fasteth for divers dayes toge­ther. It's a continuall enemy to the Leopard, but is there­by circumvented; for the Leopard knowing that he is not so strong as the Lion, maketh his den so large in the en­try, that the Lion may easily come in, but in the middle so straight, that being come in he cannot get our, but is caught as in a net. It cannot endure fire, smelleth if the Lionesse hath committed adultery with any other; never devoureth any thing till famine constrain him. The male feedeth not with the female, but either of them apart; nor doe they return to eat that which they leave, as Princes will not of one dish twice served; and having breathed upon that they leave uneaten, no other beast will eat thereof. They are most cruel, and will set upon whole troopes of horse-men toge­ther, depopulating whole herds and flocks. When they set upon Oxen, they come to an herd, and terrifying all, seise upon one. They drink but little, and that very seldome. They love their nourishers, and those with whome they are acquainted. They are neither fraudulent, nor suspicious; desire never to be looked upon. Such is their clemency, that they often spare such as are prostrate before them, sel­dome destroying women and children; land if they be harm­ed by any man, according to the quality of the hurt, they frame their revenge. If a man and beast be offered at one time, it spareth the man. As they are thankfull to their benefactors, so are they mindfull of injuries, and will re­venge them. When seen, they are ashamed to fly, but when out of sight, fly apace. They live long, yet are their intrals subject to corruption. They are stronger before then in their hinder parts. The Lionesse is very libidin­ous, yet not very fruitfull. The young ones tear their Mo­thers belly, which being but small at the first, quickly grow great.

Herein may be seen, both prudence avoyding the Hunters nets, justice in sparing the humble, and bringing down the lofty, temperance in abstaining from meat some dayes toge­ther, fortitude in standing out against its adversaries. The Lionesse loveth its young ones so deerly, that often in their defence it loseth its self. It cannot abide the Cocks crow­ing, the noyse of wheels, and is an enemy to Apes and Wolves.

;;2. Jesus Christ, who for his invincible courage and fortitude, is likened to a Lion; as also for his great might and power, in defending his flock from bodily and spirituall enemies. Rev. 5. 5. The Lion of the Tribe of Judah.

;;3. A King or mighty Prince, to rule over others. Gen. 49. 9. Judah as a lion, &c.

;;4. Every godly person, for boldnesse like a Lion. Prov. 28. 1. The righteous is as bold as a lion.

;;5. Satan or the Devill, who for his extreame fiercenesse and cruelty joyned with force to hurt and annoy mankinde, is like a lion. 1 Pet 5. 6. As a roring lion.

;;6. Tyrants, and violent oppressors which for their cruelty are compared to Lions, 2 Tim. 4. 17. I was delivered from the mouth of the lion, Psal. 10. 9. & 34. 10.

;;7. Extreme, fearfull, true evils and dangers. Psal. 91. 13. Thou shalt tread upon the Lion and the Aspe; that is, thou shalt overcome all evils whatsoever.

;;8. Some great danger pretended, onely to keep one from doing his duty. Prov. 22. 13. The sluggard saith there is a Lion in the way.

The first beast was like a Lion, Rev. 4. 7. Angels are re­presented by Men, Lions, Bullocks, and Eagles, not that An­gels have any such shape of themselves, but to declare unto us, that whatsoever is excellent in the best creatures of the world, Angels have it. They have understanding like Men, animosity and courage like Lions, strength for labour like the Bullock or Ox, celerity and swiftness like the Eagle. Cowper.

Lion with Eagles wings]

;;The Babylonicall King­dome, then of all other most excellent in dignity and power; thence compared in chap. 2. 32. to an image of gold: it is said to have two wings, for the two parts of this monarchy, first Assyria, the other Babylon, as Luther: or for the exceeding swift celerity, as Trem [...]lius saith.

;;See the like metaphor and similitude in Jer. 4. 13. & 48. 40. & Ezek. 17. 3. Dan. 7. 4. First beast like a Lion.

;;This Kingdome is said to be lifted up, because it advanc­ed it self above the common condition of men, raging as a beast; but it was afterward by Cyrus brought and reduced into the same rank with other Kingomes, which is meant by standing upon the feet, v. 4.

Lion of the tribe of Judah, Rev. 5. 5. Christ is called a Lion to the terrour of his enemies, and comfort of his own. A Lion he is in respect of his enemies to vanquish them and tear them in pieces, but a Lamb he is in respect of his meek­ness, patience, and willingness to suffer for his own. And therefore he is not simply called a Lion, but a Lion of the Tribe of Judah. Naturalists have observed, that Lions are not cruel against their own kinde, yea they spare beasts of another kinde that subject themselves unto them. If we be the true Israelites of God, and submit our selves unto him, the Lion of Judah his Tribe, shall not be terrible unto unto us, the greater his power is, the greater shall be our comfort. Cowper.

His mouth as the mouth of a Lion, Rev. 13. 2. Made ido­latrous and cruel Decrees, as the Babylonian Empire did, Dan. 7. 4. & 3. 1, &c. Annot.

Lionesse]

Ezek. 19. 2. The female Lion. Whereby is meant the Mother of the Kings, or the Royal stock, or the Nation of the Jews. Annot.

Lion-like men]

2 Sam. 23. 20. Which did resemble Lions both in their courage and strength. Annot.

As the teeth of Lions, Rev. 9. 8. Joel 1. 6. This setteth out their cruelty and tyrannical government. Notwithstan­ding their flattery, they destroyed men as if they had had Lions teeth, Psal. 57. 4. & 58. 6. Annot.

A lying lip]

;;Deceitfull, false, vain-glorious, boast­ing words, Prov. 4. 22. The lying lip is abomination to the Lord.

Lips]

;;Speech, words or the act of speaking. Rom. 3. 13. The poyson of Asps is under their lips; that is, they utter malicious and dangerous words. Prov. 10. 21. & 18. 6.

;;2. The mouth, with facultie and ability to speak to Gods honour. Psal. 51. 15. Open thou my lips.

[Page 383] ;;3. All the instruments of speech. Psal. 34. 14. And thy lips, that they speak no [...].

;;4. Doctrine and teaching, Mal. 2. 7.

Lips of the ancient]

;;The readinesse, of old men (whose spirits be dull) to utter the praises of Christ, yea, they which sleep in death (as the word imports) by force of preaching shall be made to speak the truth and glory [...] Christ, Cant. 7. 9. And causeth the lips of the Ancients to speak.

Calves of our lips]

;;Thanksgiving and prayse of­fered unto God. Hos. 14. 3. So we will render the calves of our lips.

Cover their lips]

Mic. 3. 7. that is, become silent, or be a mourner, Ezek. 24. 17, 20. as was the manner of such, Lev. 19. 45.

Lips]

Psal. 17. 1. Not out of sained lips, Heb. without lips of deceit, marg.

Fruits of Lips]

;;The Sacrifice of praise and thanks­giving. Heb. 13. 15.

Lips like Hony]

;;Sweet and delectable words, [...]. 4. 11. Thy lips my Spouse, drop as the Hony- [...].

Lips like Lillies, &c.]

;;The Doctrine of the Word, sweet and precious to the elect coming from Christ (as Author;) from the Church (as instrument) having charge to teach and spread it, Cant. 5. 13. And his lips like lillies, dropping down pure myrrhe.

To refrain the Lips]

;;To [...] the tongue wisely, knowing when to keep silence, and when to speak. Prov. 10. 19. He that refraineth his lips is [...].

Thy lips like a thred of Scarlet]

Cant. 4. 3. that is, thin in substance, red of colour, as Scarlet double-dyed; which two things are the grace of the lips. Hereby the lips of the Church are commended her doctrines, reproofs, pray­ers, praises, &c. for the lips are the instruments wherewith words are uttered, whether in prayer, Zech. 3. 9. Psal. 21. 2. or praises and thanks, Psal. 66. 3. Heb. 13. 15. or vows, Psal. 66. 13, 14. or doctrine, Mal. 2. 6, 7. Psal. 119. 13. or pleading, Job 13. 6. or comfort, Job 16. 5. or any other speech, all these she uttercth not with swelling words of vanity, or taught by humane wisdome, bnt by the Spirit of God (who hath poured grace into her lips) and by faith in the bloud of Christ, wherein her doctrines, prayers, comforts are all dyed and coloured, 1 Cor. 2. 4, 13. & 1. 17, 18. Or, these things aplyed to persons to signifie the administerers of the Word and [...]. Aynsw.

The Pastors and Ministers of the Church, who when they deliver the truth of Christ, should doe it as exactly, as Scarlet is spun and dipped twice over. Annot.

The talk of the lips]

;;Idle, vain, and bragging words, without action, endevour, and performance. Prov. 14. 23. The talk of the lips bringeth one to want.

To touch the lips with a coal from the Altar]

;;The burning up or purging and sorgivnesse of sins by the death of Christ on the Cross applyed, whereof the Altar was a symbol, Isa. 6. 6, 7. As certainly as the Prophet Isaiah felt the live coal touch his lips, so surely was he to believe that the sin of his mouth, and all other sins whatsoever, were all pardoned by Christ Jesus, whose sacrifice was figured by the Altar whence the coal was taken.

Lips of [...]]

;;A true and faithfull person, whose words are without deceit and lies. Prov. 12. 19. The lips of truth shall be for ever.

A man of unclean lips]

;;Not that the Prophet was defective and wanting in his office, as some take it; but that he felt now his owne infirmities the more, the neerer he drew to Gods dreadfull Majesty; and the more he per­ceived the wonderfull alacrity of the Angels in praising God, the more he saw that he had failed in the purity of worshiping God, Isa. 6. 5. The people are there said to be of unclean lips because they onely came neer God with their lips, and praised the doctrine of false Prophets, and extolled the worship of false Gods, and did swear by their names, Isa. 1. 6, 15, 22. Isa. 29. 14. Jer. 5.

Liquor]

Exod. 22. 29. Heb. tear; that is, the first fruits of wine and oyl, which when they are pressed, drop as tears: So the Gr. translateth it, the first-fruits of thy Wine presse.

Liquor]

;;Nourishment, or continuall supply of nourish­m nt, Cant. 7. 2. Thy Navel is as a round cup that wanteth [...] liquor. The navel not wanting liquor, or mixture signifieth the of juyce grace abundantly supplyed of God, for the nouri­shing and [...] of his young children in the [...] of his Church, so that both Mother and Infant are in health and good plight. See Prov. 4. 1, 8. [...].

The [...] serving for the [...] of the Infant in the Wombe, resembleth Baptism, [...] Infants, and new born babes in the wombe of the Church, which wanteth not liquor, even the Spirit of Christ to sanctifie and clense us from sin. [...]. See Navel.

List]

They listed, Mat. 17. 12. Thought good, pleased them, they would.

Listen]

Isa. 49. 1. Heb. hear, as chap. 1. 2. or hearken, as ch. 51. 1. Annot.

Litters]

Isa. 66. 20. or Coaches, marg. Our Interpre­tets well render them, their covered wagons, that is, close wagons, as some tearm them. The word in its first notion signifieth a Tortoise, though the Greeks render it a Crocodile. Now from the swelling up (for it hath very neer affinity with a word that signifies to swell, Numb. 5. 21, 22, 27.) or ris­ing shield-fashion (whence a shield also in Latine is so tearm­ed) of the Tortoises shell, both in Latine and in other langua­ges, were arched and vaulted [...], or works of any sort so called; and from that fashion of covering, were those Wains or Wagons, so tearmed, being appointed to carry the mate­rials of the Tabernacle; and it may well here be rendred Coaches or Litters, such being usually much of that making. Annot.

Little]

put for

  • 1. few in number, Exod. 12. 4. Luk. 12. 32.
  • 2. Small quantity, Exod. 16. 18. 1 Sam. 14. 29. 1 King. 17. 12. Psal. 37. 16.
  • 3. Light, or of no esteem, Jos. 22. 17.
  • 4. Mean, or base, 1 Sam. 15. 17.
  • 5. Short, 2 Sam. 16. 1. Job 10. 20.
  • 6. Young, Est. 3. 13.
  • 7. Weak, Luk. 12. 28.
  • 8. Low, 16. 3.

Little]

1 Tim. 4. 8. or for a little time, marg. A little space, Ezr. 9. 8. Heb. moment, marg.

Little book]

;;A speciall book concerning the affairs of Gods Church, which is kept with Christ the Redeemer, out of which he took this Apocalyps: thus Mr. Junius. Rev. 10. 2. And he had in his hand a little book open.

;;2. The holy Bible, which though a large Book consider­ed by it selfe, yet if it be compared with the huge Volumes of Popish Ordinances and Decrees, it is but little. Mr. Gifford takes it thus.

;;3. All divine mysteries, which to reveal is in Christs power. Claudius doth thus interpret it.

;;4. All consolatory [...], of [...] promises, which are written in a book, that they might be extant to comfort Christians in all ages; and because they lead di­rectly as a ready way to the throne of grace, (through one Mediator) and not by long windlasses and circuits: there­fore it is said to be a little book. Mr. Fulks expounds it thus.

;;5. An uncertain work or book, written very anciently, touching the estate of latter times; affirming, that as the Doctrine of grace was preached first to the Jews, then to the Greeks, and lastly to the Latines; so contrariwise, it should return from the Latines to the Greeks, and so back a­gain to the Hebrews, whence it first came; saith an unknown Author.

;;6. The slender, mean, and weak knowledge of divine truth, given to some one certain age, whereof John speaks. Mr. Brightman takes it thus. Let godly Readers take what sense of these they shall think meetest; I most en­cline to Mr. Gifford's exposition: That the holy Bible, which long had been shut up from the people by the craft and malice of Antichrist, should at length be clearly known unto the people.

[...] Children]

It's spoken, to note in the speaker most loving and tender affection, 1 Joh. 1. 18. & 3. 7. & 4. 4.

Little faith]

;;A small portion and degree of faith, much troubled with ignorance and doubtings. Mat. 8. 28. Why do ye doubt, O ye of little faith?

Little flock]

;;The people of God small in number, and in wordly reputation. Luk. 12. 32. Fear not little flock.

Little fores]

;;All occasions and appearances of evill, Cant. 2. 15.

Little lower]

Heb. 2. 7, 9. Thou madest him a little lower then the [...], who was made a little lower then the Angels, or a little while [...]. The Original both in the Hebrew and in the [...] signifieth both a little deal, as Gen. 18. 4. & 24. 17. Josh. 6. 7. and a little while, as Gen. 30. 30. Exod. 17. 4. Levit. 25. 52. Luk. 22. 58. Act. 5. 34. and the place may be understood of both, according to the two-fold [...], or, as these words speak of the basenesse and dignity of man, we may understand them of a little deal, but according to Prophetical sence: as they speak of Christ we may understand them a little while, and of a little deal. Annot.

Little ones]

;;Such as be of poor and mean estate in the world. Matth. 18. 6. Whosoever shall offend one of these little ones.

Little season]

;;A short space of time, wherein the tyran­ny of Antichrist [...] last, which of the learned is ac­counted to be about 390 years, or 400. In which time the [...] let loose, did dceeive the world with abominable [...], idolatry, wicked errors, and such strong delusi­ons, as was wonderfull. Revel. 20. 3. And afterward he must [...] loosed [...] little season.

Little Sister]

;;The Church to be gathered from a­mongst the Gentiles, Cant. 8. 8. We have a little Sister.

;;Little, (or small) as being young, newly converted, no­thing populous. Aynsw.

Her state being low, ungrown, immature, Annot.

A little sister, in comparison of the Jews, or Assyrians, for but five Cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of, [...], and one of them shall be called the City of destruction Isa. 19. 18. Cotton.

Little strength]

;;A small measure of spiritual grace, whereby the heart is but meanly strengthened to God-ward. Rev. 3. 8. Thou hast a little strength.

Little while]

;;A very small space of time, and then the reward will come to all such as be constant, Heb. 10. 37.

Live]

Exod. 21. 35. Living. A live coal, Isa. 6. 6. The word properly signifies, a quick coal, or a coal of fire, as it is more fully expressed, Cant. 8. 6. that is, fiery, or fiered. Hence the [...] called the sons or children of such a coal, Job 5. 7. The quick coal here, is a note of Purification, and expiation of sin, because the nature of fire is to sever and con­sume the drosse. Annot.

Live]

Heb. 10. 38. Now the [...] shall live by faith, that is, shall sustain himself by expectation of the promises. Leighs Annot. Heb. 7. 8. Of whom it is witnessed that he liveth, because his death is not recorded. Annot. Heb. 10. 20. living way, that is everlasting way, which shall never fail, [...]. 4. 10. & 6. 51. & 7. 38, and which shall bring into eternal life. Annot.

To live]

;;To move, and doe the actions of life, by a self-moving power, engendred of God.

;;2. To be in health, to live and to like well. Joh. 4. 50. Goe thy way, thy Son liveth; that is, is recovered of his dead­ly sicknesse.

;;3. To preserve one alive against the danger of death. Gen. 17. 18. O that I [...] might live in thy sight. Gen. 42. 2. That we may live and not die.

;;4. To recover life and strength after some disease.

;;5. To live well and happily, or to flourish and prosper. 1 Sam. 10. 24. Let the King live. Psal. 38. 19. Mine enemies live, and are mighty.

;;6. Rom. 8. 13. To live a corrupt life in sin, which is the abuse of naturall life, Eph. 4. 17. 1 Pet. 4. 2, 3. This is a spiritual death.;;

;;7. To live a godly life, 2 Cor. 4. 12. Gal. 2. 10, 20. This is the life of Christ in us of God in us, a spirituall, a morall life, the life of Grace.;;

;;8. To dwell and abide in glory in happinesse in heaven.;;

Live]

1 Cor. 9. 13. or Feed, marg. So long as I live, Job 27. 16. Heb. from my dayes, [...]. As [...] as thou livest, Deut. 12. 19. Heb. all thy dayes, marg.

To live]

;;To enjoy eternal life in heaven, Heb. 10. 38.

To live]

is,

  • 1. Naturally, the life of the body, Gen. 9. 3. Exod. 1. 16. 1 Sam. 20. 31 Eccl. 6. 3, 6. Joh. 4. 50. Act. 17. 26. Rom. 7. 3. It is for one to have in him the breath of life, Gen. 7. 15, 20. To have life within him, [...] Sam. 1. 9. Act. 20. 10. To have being, Psal. 104. 33. To live and abide in the flesh, Phil. 1. 22, 24. in this Taberna­cle, 2 Pet. 1. 13.
  • 2. Morally, as Paul before his conversion, Act. 23. 1. & 26. 5. Heb. 13. 18. This is, to do the things contained in the Law, Rom. 2. 14. To live peaceably with all men, Rom, 12. 18. To live in peace, 2 Cor. 13. 11. To do unto others as we would they should doe unto us, Mat. 7. 12.
  • 3. Spiritually, which is to live godly in Christ Jesus, 2 Tim. 3. 12. This to be undefiled in the way, and to walk in the Law of the Lord, Psal. 119. 1. To walk uprightly Prov. 10. 9. To walk in the light of the Lord, Isa. 2. 5. To walk before God in truth, Isa. 38. 3. To walk in the statutes of life, Ezek. 33. 15. To walk in the fear of God, Act. 9. 3. To walk in newnesse of life, Rom. 6. 4. To walk after the Spirit, Rom. 8. 1. To live unto God, Gal. 2. 19. To walk as children of light, Eph. 5. 8. To walk worthy of the Lord, Col. 1. 10. To live by faith, Rom. 1. 17. To live unto righteousnesse, 1 [...]. 2. 14. To live to the will of God, 1 Pet. 4. 2.
  • 4. Wickedly, Dan. 12. 10. 2 Pet. 2. 6. This is to walk after the imagination of ones own heart, Jer. 9. 14. To choose ones owne wayes, Isa. 66. 3. To walk according to the course of this world, Eph. 2. 2. To walk after the flesh, Rom. 8. 1. To minde the things of the flesh, Rom. 8. 5. To goe after the flesh, Ibid. 15. To fulfill the lusts of the flesh, Gal. 5. 16.
  • 5. Eternally, Joh. 6. 51, 58. Rom. 6. 8. 2 Tim. 2. 11. This is, to see God as he is, 1 Joh. 3. 2. To receive a full reward, 2 Joh 8. To eat of the tree of life, Rev. 2. 7. To drink at Christs Table in his Kingdome, Luk. 22, 30. To be with Christ, Phil. 1. 23.

Now we live, 1 Thess. 3. 8. To live, beside the literall nota­tion of it, signifies [...] to be cheerfull or merry, to [...], Psal. 22. 26. So Joh. 14. 19. Because I live, ye shall live also. In the first place it is literally taken for Christs resurrection, but in the second for their [...], such, as was caused by the recovery of a friend from death to life (and these joyn­ed by the figure Antanaclasis) And this is ordinary in all lan­guages, Hebrew, [...], and Latine. And so here it is evident­ly used, We live if ye stand fast in the Lord, i. e. it is a matter of infinite joy to us; and accordingly it follows as an expres­sion of Exultancy, for what thanksgiving can we return for all the joy? &c. Dr. Hammoud Annot. b.

To live with Christ]

;;To have communion and fellow­ship with the grace of Christ for newnesse of life, or with his glory, for eternall felicity. Rom. 6. 8. We shall live with him, 2 Tim. 2. 11. If we dye with him, we shall live with him.

[...] had the wound and did live, Rev. 13. 14. or reco­vered, Isa. 38. 21. & 39. 1. Though he were mortally wounded, vers. 12. yet this beast maketh him live still, that men might think he had life and death in his power. Annot.

They lived and raigned with Christ, Rev. 20. 4. The Christian Judges in the beginning of the vers. who were esteemed as dead men under the Heathen Emperous, or un­der Antichrist, now not only were seen to live, but reigned also to do justice to Gods people as Christs Deputies. Or, those beheaded ones lived in soul in heaven with Christ. Or, Such as they that were persecuted before, shall live and reign after Antichrists fall. So we say, the [...] ruled the world from Julius Caesar to Constantine and after, yet we mean not the same persons. So John is called Elias, because be came in the spirit of Elias, Mat. 11. 14. Luk. 1. 17. So the two witnesses are raised again, chap. 11. 11. They lived and raigned a thousand years, all the time Satan is chained like a mad dog, the Church shall flourish. Annot.

Live for ever]

;;A long-lasting life, a life for many years, as Daniel in truth wished unto the King, Dan. 6. 22. Or an aye-lasting life without any end, as the Sooth­sayers in flattery did wish unto the King, Dan. 2. 4. & 3. 9. & 5. 10. attributing to a mortal man, that which is pecu­liar unto God.

To live after the flesh]

;;To live after the evill desires of our corrupt nature. Rom. 8. 13, If ye live after the flesh, ye shall die.

To live after the manner of the Gentiles]

;;In eat­ing of meats to live amongst the Gentiles, not as a Jew, but as a Gentile, who eats of all meats without [Page 385] diffencence. Gal. 2. 14. Livest after the manner of the Gen­tiles.

;;2. To frame the course of ones life, as the wicked Gen­tiles did, in following abominable lusts, as they did, be­fore their conversion. Eph. 4. 17. That ye live not as other Gen­tiles walk. See 1 Pet. 4. 2, 3.

To live to God]

;;To consecrate and order our whole life after the will of God, and unto his glory, Rom. 14. 8. To live unto God containeth these four duties:

  • ;;1. To acknowledge him to be our Lord and that we are not our owne, but his servants.
  • ;;2. To frame and order our thoughts, words and works, according to his Word in all things.
  • ;;3. To referre and apply our whole life to his honor.
  • ;;4. In all dangers and afflictions which happen in our life time, to depend upon him for protection.

To live by that which comes out of Gods mouth]

;;To live or maintain this bodily life, by Gods decree, ap­pointment and blessing (being depended on) and not one­ly by naturall means, and secondary causes. Mat. 4 4. Man lives not by bread onely, but by every word that [...] out of the mouth of God.

To live in these things]

;;In the perfect obedience of the precepts of the Law, to have right as of debt (not of favour) unto life, both temporall and eternall. But this right is no where to be found amongst men, save in the man Christ Jesus; which fulfilling the whole Law, both touching the first and second Table, may claim eternall life, and all blessings of this, as a debt due to him. Lev. 18. 5. Rom. 10. 5. Whoso doe these things shall live by them. Whereupon conclude strongly against all Pharisees, Papists, Jesuites, and others; That seeing no meer man doth these things (in that rigor as the Law exacteth) therefore none can challeng eternall life as a reward in justice due unto his works; Therefore let all flesh glory in Christ, out of whom is nothing to be found but death and confusion.

To live to ones self]

;;In the government of life, to follow his owne will alone, and not the will of God for the rule of it, forgetting Gods glory. Also, without think­ing of this, that he must render an account of his life unto God, unto whose power alone all men are subject. Rom. 14. 7. None of us liveth to himself.

But the rest of the dead lived not again, [...] the thousand years were finished, Rev. 20. 5. Others did not openly professe Religion in peace till Luthers time. See Dead. Annot.

As the Lord lives and thy soule lives]

;;That thing which is affirmed and spoken to be so true as the Lord lives, or [...] that person liveth which is the speaker of it. Ruth. 3. 13. I will do the duty of a Kinsman, as the Lord lives. 1 Sam. 1. 26. This is not an Oath, but a vehement asse­veration.

As Pharaoh liveth]

;;signifieth, swearing by the life of [...], which was a great Oath in Aegypt, Gen. 42. 15. It may be read, as a wish, or as an earnest assevera­tion.

Lively]

;;Spoken of the Word, Act. 7. 38. Hope, 1 Pet. 1. 3. Beleevers, 1 Pet. 2. 5. Of the enemies of Gods peo­ple, Psal. 38. 19.

Lively, or living fountains]

;;All good things, (which the memory of former evils cannot diminish) and to be led to these Fountains, signifies to be partakers of all those good things; and that by the Lambe Christ his mediati­on onely. Rev. 7. [...]. And shall lead them to the lively (or living) fountains. These words contain the cause of the feli­city described in the former verses. See Joh. 7. 33, 39. what is meant by the waters of life. All spirituall good or graces of the Spirit, abundantly shed upon the thirsty souls which desire them, and feel an extreme need of them.

Lively]

Exod. 1. 19. Quick, having no use or need of Mid-wives assistance; which might be true of many of them, for those that are laborious (when they are with childe) have quicker labour when their burden cometh to the birth, then others have. Annot.

Lively]

;;Operative, effectually to pierce their hearts, which hear the word, either to convert, or to convict and harden them, Heb. 4. 12.

Liver]

It hath its situation on the one side of the stomach, which it toucheth in a wonderful manner, with five branches, like as it were five fingers, wherewith it stretcheth also a little towards the left side. Its substance is compact­ed flesh, of a red colour, not much unlike to congealed blood, full of veins and arteries, and is of a warm and moist comple­xion, like as is also the blood, It is of it self without [...] or feeling, like to half a circle, and in man (in regard of the whole body) is much bigger then in beasts. It is the begin­ning and the seat of all lusts, a sountain of all the veins, the kitchin of all the blood, which it afterwards in most won­derful manner spreadeth abroad, and imparteth throughout the whole body, whereby all the members are nourished, sustained, and strengthened. General pract. of Physick, P. 384, 385.

He looked in the liver, Ezek. 21. 21. This was a kinde of Divination, by the shape, colour, posture, &c. of entrails of sacrificed Beasts, and especially of the Liver. Annot

My liver is powered upon the earth, Lam. 2. 11. My gail or choler is cast up; as with extremity of [...], mixt with indignatian, is oft done: So Job. 16. 13. My gall [...] poured upon the ground. Annot.

Living]

put for,

  • 1. The soul by which a man liveth, 1 King 3. 22.
  • 2. Mankinde alive on earth, Job. 30. 23. Psal. 143. 2. Eccl. 7. 2.
  • 3. Never drie, but alwayes springing and running, Cant. 4. 15.
  • 4. God, Jer. 2. 13. who as he hath life in himselfe, Joh. 1. 4. so giveth he life to others, Act. 17. 28.
  • 5. The godly dparted this [...], Matth. 22. 32.
  • 6. Christ risen from the dead, I uk. 24. 5.
  • 7. The holy Ghost, Joh. 4. 10. & 7. 38, 39.
  • 8. Spirituall, Rom. 12. 1.
  • 9. Coversing, Col. 2. 20.
  • 10. Continuing, Tit. 3. 3.
  • 11. That which procureth life, and bringeth to it, Heb. 10. 20.
  • 12. Substance, possession, Luk. 15. 12. or lively hood, Luk. 21. 4.

Living God]

;;Either God to be as the Well of living and ever-springing waters, abundantly refreshing those which come to him. Psal. 42. 2. Jer. 17. 13.

;;Or Living is opposed unto the dead, that is false gods, Psal. 106. 28. 1 Thess. 1. 9. Ye are turned from Idols, to serve the true and living God.

;;Or Living signifies powerfull, lively, effectuall. Psal, 38. 19. Heb. 10. 31. Into the hands of the living God.

Living and true God]

;;A God who is distinguished from dead Idols, by power of life, and from false and faign­ed Gods, as Jupiter, &c. which sometimes lived, but are not true, 1 [...]. 1. 9.

Light of the living]

;;This common light wherein we live, while we are in this world. Psal. 56. 13. That I may walk before God in the light of the living.

Living [...]]

;;A soul endowing the body with life and animall power that [...] may vegetate, move, increase, ingen­der, and do other actions of [...]; as eating, drinking, rest­ing, sleeping, walking, &c. Gen. 1. 20. common to beasts and men.

;;Note. Soul is named in Hebr. of breathing, and it is applyed to all creatures that live, and to the breath of them, Gen. 1. 20. Job 51. 21.

;;2. A Soul, which beside vitall power and life sensitive, is endowed with reason, having the Image of God ingraven in it, and immortality annexed. This is the excellency of Mans soul [...] Fowls Fishes and Beasts, Gen. 2. 7.

Living stone]

;;Christ the author of true and spi­rituall life. 1 Pet. 2. 4, To whom comming as to a living stone.

Every living thing, or soul]

;;All the worshipers of the Beast, as well the Clergy and Popish Teachers (signified by the Sea) as the Laical Papists (signified by the earth) one and other shall be horribly slaughtered in the great day of Gods vengance upon them (for which, God is praised in the next verse:) even as Fishes died in the Sea, turned into blood in Aegypt, and men were driven to drink blood when the fresh waters were smitten. Rev. 16. 3. And every living thing (or soul) dyed in the Sea.

Living water]

Joh. 4. 10. The Hebrews expresse a fountain of water, springing or bubling up continually, by the phrase [...], Gen. 29. 19. living waters; [...] and the Gr. render that either literally by living waters or spring­ing [Page 386] of leaping water, that springing of waters out of the earth, being a kinde of the imitation or resemblance of life. This fountain or springing water being of all other the purest, is here set, to denote that great mercy and grace of God in the hands or disposall of Christ, chap. 3. 35. that gift of God, verse. 10. which he had to give her back again by way of reward for any kindenesse of hers to him. And thus Christ himself was promised in the Old Testament to be given in the notion of a fountain, Isa. 12. 3. Psal. 68. 26. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Living waters]

;;Springing waters such, as spring and run are for their continuall motion called living, Lev. 14. 5, 50. & 15. 3. Numb. 19. 17. Cant. 4. 15. for life consisteth in continuall motion: in the New Testa­ment living waters signifie heavenly graces, Joh. 4. 10, 11, 14. & 7. 38. Rev. 21. 6. & 28. 1.

L O.

Load]

Who daily loadeth us, Psal. 68. 19. to wit, with his blessings or gifts, or with [...], wherewith the Saints are burthened, and yet blesse him for his comforts in them, 2 Cor. 5. 4. & 1. 3, 4, 8. & 6. 4-6. The Chald. understand­eth it of such loading as is by adding precepts upon precepts. Aynsw.

Loaf]

Exod. 29. 23. or, great round-cake: for this, in Lev. 8. 26. Moses saith one cake. So in 1 Chron. 16. 3. that is called a loaf, which in 2 Sam. 6. 19. is called a cake. Aynsw.

Loammi]

Hos. 1. 9. that is, Not my people, [...].

Loan]

1 Sam. 2. 20. The Lord give thee seed of this wo­man for the loan, or petition which she asked. That is, in [...] of the Son dedicated to God, who was obtained by prayer. Annot.

Loath]

To abhor, detest, disdain, be wearyed of. Spok­en of the Aegyptians loathing to drink of [...] water, Exod. 7. 18. Of the Israelites loathing Manna, Numb. 21. 5. Of Job loathing his own life, Job. 7. 16. Of the full stomach loathing an honey-combe, Prov. 27. 7. Of Gods loathing Zion, Jer. 14. 19. Loathing the Kings, Priests and Prophets (which were the Leaders of his people) for their corruption and wickednesse, Zech. 11. 8. Of the Penitent loathing their sins, Ezek. 6. 9. &. 20. 43. & 36. 31.

Loath]

Zech. 11. 8. My soul loathed them, Heb. was straitned for them, marg.

To the loathing of thy person]

Ezek. 16. 5. for the loathsomeness of thy soul,: for the heart of man is deceitful above all things, and corrupt. Jer. 17. 9. his understanding is enmity against God. Rom. 8. 7. and he wholly as a maggot, and a worm, Job. 25. 6. yea lighter then vanity, Psal. 62. 10. D. [...]. and Annot.

Loathsome]

Numb. 11. 20. Hebr. to loathsomenesse or alienation; which the Gr. translateth, to choler; the Chald. to offence, that is, offensive. Aynsw.

Job 7. 5. Become loathsome, or melted, Psal. 57. 7, 8. By reason of stinking matter which ran out of his sores, which made his body yield a noysome savour to himselfe and others, and consume away. Annot.

Lock]

That whereby a key shutteth or openeth a dore, Neh. 3. 3, 6. 13, 14, 15.

Lock]

To make fast a dore, Judg. 3. 23. And locked them. The dore (as is probable) having a spring-lock, locked in the shutting. Annot.

Locks]

As the womans long hair is noted as a signe of her husbands power over her, and her [...] unto him, 1 Cor. 11. 5 — 10. So the Nazarites hair might be the like signe of their subjection to the Lord, under whose power they had by their vow in special manner commited them­selves, for further sanctification in his sight. Aynsworth on Numb. 6. 5.

The Nazarites might, but the Priests were forbidden to suffer their locks to grow long, Ezek. 44. 20. And (which concerneth all) even nature it self teacheth us, that if a man have long hair it is a shame unto him, 1 Cor. 11. 14.

Locks]

Within thy locks, Cant. 4. 1. or from within, or through thy locks; which are named in the original of binding or restraining, because a womans locks are modestly and seemingly tyed up and covered, so that it was a sign of sorrow, misery and captivity to have such locks uncovered, Isa. 47. 2. But the Spouse of Christ freed by him from Satans bondage, is decently dressed and covered in sign of subjec­tion, 1 Cor. 11. 5. and of her chast affection to him, as vers. 3. and Cant. 6. 7. Aynsw. Or, through thy Veil, having Doves eyes which may be referred to her bashfulnesse and modesty. Annot.

[...]]

;;A certain vile creature so called. There were divers kinds of them; some hurtsul and venemous, others commodious for meat. Mat. 3. 4. His meat was locusts.

The original Arbch, Exod. 10. 4. hath the denomination of a multiude, because their nature is to be many together, Prov. 30. 27. and huge [...] are therefore resembled to locusts, Neh. 3. 15. God hath used them often (though small creatures) as instruments of his wrath, Exod. 10. 14. Deut. 28. 38, 42. 2 Chr. 7. 13. Psal. 78. 49. Joel 1. 4. Some countreys are so troubled with them, that thrice every year the inhabitants set themselves against them, at the first destroying the egges, then the young ones, and thereafter by several wayes them that are grown up. As whilest alive they have occasioned famine in many places, by [...] the fruits of the earth, so when dead, the pestilence arising of their putrefied bodies, hath destroyed many more. Though they have no King, yet being in unity they goe forth by bands, Prov. 30. 27. and when they are thus gathered together, they foreshew (as it's said) a famine. They are of divers kindes, and of divers colours; whereof some sing, some are silent, some are harmfull, others profitable. They have no certain place of abode, but leap hither and thither, here and there, Isa. 33. 4. Psal. 109. 23. Of their several kindes, differences, use for meat and medicines, how harmfull, how they may be destroyed, &c. See Insectorum, sive minimorum Animalium Theatrum, chap. 16. P. 116, 117, &c.

;;2. Deceivers, or authors of false Doctrines generally, and more specially, the Popish Clergy, with their swarms of monks, Friars, Priests and Jesuites. Rev. 9. 3. There came locusts out of the smoak.

Locusts]

And his meat was locusts, &c. [...]. 3. 4. [...] not improbably may signifie [...], or [...], i. e. [...], or [...], all fruits or trees, in [...], i. e. fruits of the wilder trees, or indeed hearbs or leaves. Accordingly another. The word which we render locusts, signifies not living creatures, as some have ignorantly conceived, no by no means, but the tops of hearbs and plants. And Burchardus, relateth that in the Monasterics of Palestine near Jordan, the Monks use a food of a sort of hearbs called Locusts. Dr. Hamm. Annot. [...].

Locusts]

;;The false Prophets, and all the worshippers of Mahomet in the East, arising out of grosse errors and ig­norance, flying (as it were) by companies, and feeding, not upon their owne, but the things of others, like locusts, till they had in a manner devoured and miserably wasted both the East Regions of the world, and the West Countreys of Europe. Also by these locusts are meant especially the great swarms of Popish Priests, Fryers, Monks, and Car­dinalls, even the whole Popish Hierarchy, and Pontifi­call Clergy in the West. These are fitly likened unto Locusts, which are a little and vile vermine, springing (as some say) out of smoak; flying together by heaps and swarms, eating up and destroying green things and fruits of the earth, being a very [...] and idle creature; even such for all the world as the Popish Clergy men. They are bred out of the smoak and darknesse of hellish igno­rance, they are slow-bellies, living upon the sweat of o­ther mens browes: whatsoever in any Region or Countrey is most pleasant, they draw it unto them, and eat it up, laying waste all the green things in the Church, overspread­ing the earth in great heaps and rabblements, stinging thousand thousands with their damnable devices, and de­villish inventions. Rev. 9. 3. And there came out of the smoke, locusts upon the earth, which have power as the scorpi­ons of the earth have power. The Popish Writers themselves doe acknowledge by these Locusts to be meant the Masters of errors, [...] Teachers, such as should give heed to Spirits of error, and doctrine of devils, bringing in dan­gerous errors, and denying the Lord; as [...] Clau­dius a Carmelite Fryer hath expounded this place. The Rhemists also upon this Text, confesse thus much in their marginall notes.

Lod]

Nativity, or generation. A City, 1 Chr. 8. 12. A mans name, Ezr. 2. 33.

Lodebar]

A place, 2 Sam. 9. 4.

Lodge]

Isa. 8. 1. A Shed that a Gardiner or Keeper of a garden [...] up in it, there to repose or shelter himself in a storm, or from thence to watch the fruits or plants in it. Annot. on Isa. 24. 20. where the original word is rendered cot­tage, as in Lam. 2. 6. tabernacle.

To lodge]

;;To abide for a night, Gen. 28. 11. Exod. 23. 18.

;;2. To continue, To dwell a good space: as in Psal. 49. 12. Zach. 5. 5. in which places the word Engished, con­tinue, or remain, in the Original is lodge.

3. To make a nest, Mar. 4. 32.

4. To be practised and observed, Isa. 1. 21.

5. To lie, Josh. 2. 1. marg.

Lodge]

Let us lodge in the villages, Cant. 7. 11. or stay, or [...], or rest all night in the villages, such is the con­descension and goodness of Christ, that he disdaineth not the simplest, meanest cottages; and such is the high priviledges of those that are dull, and poor and ignorant by na­ture, to be made in him, rich and wise, and blessed. Annot.

Lodging]

They have taken up their lodging, Isa. 10. 29. Heb. lodged a lodging. Annot.

Prepare me a lodging, Philem. v. 22. The original [...] signifieth all things requisite for the well-using of a stranger, as receiving to a house, food, lodging, and all other necessaries belonging thereunto. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Loe]

noteth

  • 1. Matter of attention and consideration, Prov. 24. 31. Isa. 25. 9. Luk. 13. 16.
  • 2. Readinesse, 2 Sam. 15. 26. Psal. 40. 7. Luk. 1. 38. Heb. 10. 7.
  • 3. Some new thing and wonderfull, Isa. 7. 15.
  • 4. Certainty and affirmation, Gen. 1. 29. & 12. 11. & 17. 20. Psal. 132. 6. Eze5. 30. 9. Luk. 1. 32.
  • 5. Demonstration of a thing present, Gen. 29. 2. and sometime unexpected, Gen. 29. 25. & 37. 29. Rev. 14. 1.

Loft]

Fell down from the third loft, Act. 20. 9. The third story of the house, tearmed an upper chamber in the foregoing verse, which was in that part of the house which was highest from the ground, [...] appart by the Jews for their private Oraisons and Devotions, whereof the Apo­stles made use in a Christian way. Gregories Notes, p. 17. See upper rooms.

Loftie]

Spoken of God, who is the high and lofty one, Isa. 57. 15. But when of men, it's taken for proud, arro­gant, and is applyed to the eyes, Psal. 131. 1. Prov. 30. 13. Isa. 5. 15. Looks. Isa. 2. 11. City, Isa. 26. 5. Mountain, Isa. 57. 7.

Loftie looks]

;;Eyes not set on high by nature, but exalted by pride and arrogancy, looking upon others from aloft, with contempt and disdain, as the Pharisee looked upon the Publican. Isa. 2. 11. The lofty looks of man shall be humbled. Thus David Psal. 101. 5. nameth a proud person a man of an high looke. See Psal. 131. 1. & Prov. 21 4. Isa. 5. 15.

[...]]

Psal. 73. 8. They speak loftily, or from aloft; or, of the most high, that is, of God, as in the next verse; but the Chald. expoundeth it, of the highnesse of their heart. Aynsw.

Loftinesse]

The exalting or lifting up of ones selfe out of pride of heart, Isa. 2. 17. Jer. 48. 29.

Log]

An Hebrew measure, containing six Egge-shels. It was of the same quantity with the fourth part of a Kab, half a pinte. Goodwyn, p. 322.

The log of oyl, Lev. 14. 10. figured the measure of grace and joy of the Spirit bestowed upon us in our sanctification, Psal. 45. 8. Isa. 61. 1. 2 Cor. 21, 22.

Lois]

Better. Grand mother to Timo hy, 2 Tim. 1. 5.

To long]

1, chuse, affect, and be much pleased with, Gen. 34. 8.

2. To have a will, a liking, to, Deut. 12. 20.

3. To thirst, 2 Sam. 23. 15.

4. Vehemently and earnestly to desire, Job 3. 21. Rom. 1. 11. Phil. 1. 8.

Long]

2 Sam. 13. 39. Longed or was consumed, marg Job 3. 21. Hebr. wait, marg. Job 6. 8. The thing that I long for, Hebr. my expectation, marg.

Long]

Spoken of Dayes, Exod. 20. 12. of a Season, Josh. 24. 7. Time, 1 Sam. 7. 2. War, 2 Sam. 3. 1. Life, 1 King. 3. 11. Years, Psal. 95. 10. [...], Psal. 129. 3. Death, Eccl. 12. 5. Captivity, Jer. 29. 28. Prayers, Matt. 23. 14. Cloathing, Mar. 12. 38. Preaching, Act. 20. 9. Abstinence, Act. 27. 21. Hair, 1 Cor. 11. 14. Patience, Jam. 5. 7. Wings, Ezek. 17. 3. Journey, Prov. 7. 19. It's spoken also of the Altar, hangings, house, &c.

The words both prefixed, as day, how, so, and hereunto annexed, as time, while, point out the meaning of the places.

Long]

Dan. 10. 1. Heb. great, marg. Hos. 13. 13. Hebr. a time, marg.

Long life, 1 King. 3 11. Heb. many dayes, marg. Prov. 3. 2. Heb. years of life, marg.

Long-suffering]

Spoken of God, Exod. 34. 6. And long­suffering, or long ere he be [...], Heb. long of [...], or of nostrils. Aynsw. Of man, Col. 3. 12. Put on long-suffering. This is,

  • 1. An unwearyed firmnesse of heart, holding out under all crosses, temptations, oppositions, &c.
  • 2. A spirituall perseverance of hope, under the promise, with an expectation of the performance of it.
  • 3. There's a long suffering in our carriage towards others, in regard of their reformation. Byfield on Col. 3. 12.

Look]

Behold, see, consider, view, minde, have re­gard to, take heed, provide for, perceive, marke, study, ex­pect, wait for. We must look Well, Prov. 27. 23. [...], Isa. 14. 16. Earnestly, Act. 3. 12. Stedfastly, Act. 7. 55. Diligently, Heb. 12. 15.

Look]

Heb. 9. 28. unto them that look for him, that love and look for his glorious appearance. Hall.

That look for him with faith and fervency.

Heb. 12. 2. looking unto Jesus. The Original word, signifieth an averting or drawing off the [...] from one [...] to another. In our Christian rule we must take off our mindes from every thing which might divert and discourage us, and we must fix them upon christ for our imitation. Annot.

To look into]

;;Not slenderly, and by the way, as minding another thing, but with bending the mind, to consider and throughly know the thing, as men bow their bodies when they would look narrowly upon a thing, Jam. 1. 25.

That we may look upon thee]

Cant. 6. 13. or, let us see, (or view) thee, and properly it meaneth a locking upon with delight. This seemeth to be spoken by her friends, desirous to see the Graces in this [...] returned. See 1 Pet. 1. 12. Psal. 37. 4. Isa, 52. 8. Aynsw.

They beseech to take heed unto her self, that if she had been apt to be seduced and drawn aside from her first love and purity, now to return speedily and constantly, that they might with joy look upon her, might have more reason to admire her, and rejoyce in her. Annot.

Look]

Jerem. 39. 12. Look well to him, Heb. set [...] eyes upon him, marg. Job. 13. 27. Lookest narrowly, Heb. [...], marg. Gen. 40. 7. Look ye so sadly? Hebr. are your saces evill? marg.

No man was able to look thereon, Rev. 5. 3. or therein; for John looked on it, vers. 1. The sense is, No man was judged worthy to know or publish these great mysteries. Annot.

Look]

Look not upon me, Cant. 1. 6. or behold me not, to wit, with contempt for my blacknesse, that is, despise me not, as in Joh. 41. 34. He beholdeth all high things, that is, despiseth them; or, look not upon me with delight and glad­nesse for my affliction as in Obad, vers. 12. thou shouldest not have looked on the day of thy brother; or look not upon me with asto­nishment, as 1 Thes 3. 3. Aynsw.

Or doe not consider me, with an evill eye, so as to censure me, nor with an offended angry eye, so as to increase my blacknesse, nor with a despairing uncomfortable eye, so as to be dismayed or astonished for my sake, nor with a partial eye, so as to behold my weaknesse only, as some doe upon the cor­ruptions and failings of their brethen, but but passe over their graces. [...].

He looked up, Mar. 5. 28. or, recovered sight Dr. Ham. Paraph. [...] looketh not on a woman, Mat. 8. 24. [...] here signifies not to see, but to hehold, consider, look upon with some [...], or earnestnesse, or voluptuous designe. Dr. Ham Annot. o.

Look]

Prov. 6. 17. A proud lóok, [...]. [...] eyes, marg. [Page 388] Prov. 21. 4. And high look, Hebr. haughtinesse of eyes, marg. Isa. 2. 11. The lostly looks, Heb. the eyes of loftinesse, marg.

Looking-glasse]

Exod. 38. 8. or Brasen-glasses, marg.

Loops]

or Latchets, used about the Curtains of the Tabernacle, Exod. 26. 4, 5, 10, 11.

Loose]

Gen. 49. 21. Let loose, and so light-footed, both to pursue enemies, and escape danger. Aynsw. Lev. 14. 7. Let loose, or; [...] go, and send away. Aynsw. Signify­ing that he that was made clean was fet at liberty, and restored to the company of others. Annot. Dan. 3. 25. Unbound.

To loose]

;;To pronounce forgivenesse of sins, to truely humbled and repentant sinners. Matth. 18. 18. Whosoever you shall loose on earth, &c.

;;2. To give the fruit of forgivenesse of sins in heavenly blessednesse, Mat. 18. 18.

3. To untie, Joh. 11. 44.

4. To put off, Josh. 5. 15.

5. To remit, Mat. 16. 19.

6. To set free, Luk. 13. 12.

7. To be raised up, Act. 2. 24.

8. To set sail, Act. 27. 11.

9. To open, Rev. 5. 2.

Loose the four Angels, &c. Revel. 9. 14. All adver­sary power of the creature, even from the beast to the Angel, is bound and loosed according to the will of God. Cowper.

To loose]

;;To give liberty and power more fully to execute his rage and cruelty against the truth, and pro­fessours of it, to vex them by all the means he can. Rev. 20. 3. He must be loosed.

Loosed]

Judg. 15. 14. Heb. were melted, marg.

Lop]

Shall lop the bough, Isa. 10. 33. Heb. word for word, shall branch or bough, the branch or bough. To branch or bough, for to cut or lop off. Annot.

Lord]

;;A word of Reverence given to Prophets and publick Teachers and men of sort. Thus is Elias cal­led Lord, and Abraham of his Wife is called Lord, 1 Pet. 3. 4.

;;2. A title of honour given to great men, in respect of their rule and comand over others. Gen. 42. 30, 33. The man who is Lord of the [...]. Gen. 43. 16. It signifieth tyrants, as Babylonians, in Isa. 26. 13.

;;3. An absolute Ruler over the whole world, upholding all things in their beings, and disposing them to just ends Thus God onely is a Lord. Psal. 110. 1. The Lord said to my Lord. The Hebrew word so often in Scripture tran­slated Lord, is [...], (of which see before) and Adonai, both which are expressed in the fore-mentioned place, Psal. 110. 1. This last Adonai, cometh of another word Adon, which signifieth a base or pillar which sustaineth any thing. Our English word Lord, hath much such a force? for it commeth of an old Saxon word, which importeth to sustain, uphold, refresh, or cherish.

Note. That the word Adonai, which signifieth my stayes, or pillars, implying in it a mystery of the holy Trinity, in Gen. 15. 2. is fitly spoken of God (the Lord of heaven and earth, Mat. 11. 25.) who as a base sustained Abram in all his infirmities. There it is written with long [A] in the end, and so is proper to God, having the vowels of Jehovab; when it is writen with a short [a] it is applyed to Creatures. Ayn­sworth on Gen. 15. 2.

;;4. An under Ruler, which in stead of God, and for him, and under him, hath rule and dominion over all things, but more especially over his Church. Rom. 1. 3. Con­cerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Thus Christ onely is a Lord. Compare Eph. 5. 22. with 6. 5, 6.

;;5. Any and every godly person serving God, as under him, and by him, and made also himselfe a Lord over Satan, the world, and the flesh, Rom. 16. 20. & 6. 6, 12. 1 Cor. 9. 26. Gal. 6. 14. 1 Pet. 2. 5. Rev. 1. 6. Psal. 45. 16. Vir pius est, 1 Domini vir, 2 vir Dominus.;;

;;6. Every man as he is by creations and condition of nature and gifts set over the inferiour creatures, Psal. 8. 5, 9, 8.;;

;;Note. In Scripture Lord is used Efficiently for Jehovah. Civilly, as Act. 16. in token of reverence. Possessively, as 1 Pet. 3. 6. for an Owner. In all senses Christ is our Lord.

Lord]

Exod. 32. 11. Hebr. the face of the Lord, marg.

Lord of all]

;;Christ, who is Lord of all, Act. 10. 2, 36. By right,

  • ;;1. Of Creation, all things being made by him, Joh. 1. 2.
  • ;;2. Preservation, upholding all things, Hebr. 1. v. 3.
  • ;;3. Dominion, governing all things, Eph. 1. 22.
  • ;;4. Redemption, ransoming all men by the price of himself, 1 Tim. 2. 5.

;;God or Christ (which is God) is our Lord,;;

  • ;;I. By reasons or respects of him to us.;;
    • ;;1. He made us, and is,;;
      • ;;1. Lord of our life.;;
      • ;;2. Of our safety.;;
      • ;;3. Of our sustenance.;;
      • ;;4. Of our dwelling, on the earth and in heaven.;;
    • ;;2. He recovered us from Satan and Hell.;;
    • ;;3. He dwelleth in us by his holy Spirit.;;
    • ;;4. We shall dwell under him in Heaven.;;
  • ;;II. By reasons taken from us to our Lord. [...]. We owe our selves to him:;;
    • ;;1. By debt, for that we have received.;;
    • ;;2. By promise, and profession of that he hath required.;;
    • ;;3. By hope of that we shall receive.;;

Lord of glory]

;;A glorious renowned Lord, worthy of renown, and full of glory and majesty. 1 Cor. 2. 8. They would not have crucified the Lord of glory. Psal. 24. 7. Act. 7. 2. making glorious the poorest and meanest of his Saints, Jam. 1. 1.

Lord of heaven and earth]

;;The Maker, Comman­der, and disposer of all things in Heaven and Earth. [...] Possessor.

Lord of hosts]

;;The mighty and strong God, under whose power and disposition all Creatures be as an host of Souldiers under their Emperor to execute his judge­ments. Psal. 24. 10. The Lord of hosts is the King of glory.

Lord of hosts, with the Word and Spirit]

;;That God the Father, most mighty commander of all things, would afford his presence and aid unto his Church, with Christ our Saviour (the Word) and the holy Spirit. Hag. 2. 5, 6. The Lord of hosts will be with you, with the Word and the Spirit, &c. This is the most evident place in all the old Testament for proof of the holy Trinity: the Doctrine whereof being more sparingly and obscurely set down in the old Testament, is in the New Testament more largely and clearly taught unto the Church of Christ.

To enquire of the Lord]

;;signifies either to seek to some Prophet for knowledg of Gods mind, as to Abraham then living, or by private prayer to go to God, Genes. 25. 22.

In the Lord]

;;The Lord God, to be author of sub­jection and duty from inferiours toward their lawful supe­riours Parents, Husbands, &c. and also the measure of this subjection, how far inferiours must obey, that they do nothing to offend God; obedience must be yielded for his sake, and according to his will, Eph. 6. 1. Obey your parents in the Lord. Col. 3. 18.

;;2. In that concord, whose bond is the Lord, Phil. 4. 1, 2.

Lord of life]

;;One who liveth of himself, and is au­thor, giver, and preserver of life in all living creatures, having the lives of all creatures under his power; being the only procurer of eternal life unto the elect. Act. 3. 18. Ye have killed the Lord of life.

Lord of Lords]

;;A Soveraign Lord, to whom belongs all power and dominion over all Emperors and Kings of the earth. Rev. 17. 14. For he is the Lord of Lords, and King of Kings.

God having given him supreme power over all, it is fit that all should be willingly subject to him, or subdued under him, Psal. 110. 1, 2, 3. Mat. 28. 18, 19, 20. 1 Cor. 15. 25. Annot.

Lord of Lords]

;;The highest Ruler, far above all other Governours and Rulers whatsoever. Rev. 19. 19. Who hath his name written on his thigh [The Lord of Lords.]

In the name of the Lord]

;;At the commandement of [Page 389] God, by his blessing, and unto his onely honour and glory. Col. 3. 17. Do all in the name of the Lord Jesus.

Strong Lord]

;;Christ Jesus, infinite in power, which no earthly or hellish power is able to resist, therefore howso­ever it seem unpossible that Rome being propped up with the might and riches of many great friends and considerates should be destroyed, yet it must be so, sithence he that exe­cuteth the judgement is so strong a Lord. Rev. 18. 8. For he that condemneth (or judgeth) her is a strong Lord.

Lest any should think the City too strong to be destroyed so quickly, he telleth of Gods power who undertaketh the work, Jer. 50. 34. Annot.

As to the Lord]

;;In doing duties to superiours, to be moved with the will of God, and with reverence of his authority, as if they were to do service to God himself. Eph. 6. 7. Doing service as to the Lord.

Lordly]

In a Lorldly dish, Judg. 5. 25. i. e. In a rich and fair bowle, befitting a man of his honour and dignity; or else so large, that he might drink his fill out of it. Annot.

To be the Lords]

;;To be the peculiar people and possession of Christ (who by right of redemption is our Lord) to be cared for, and saved by him in life and death; as in both we are to look to him, and to doe his will, and com­mend ourselves to his safe keeping. Rom. 14. 8. We are the Lords. Believing Christians are in such wise the Lords, as themselves be more then Servants, even Christs friends, Gods children, heirs of Heaven, Kings and Priests to God, through the death of their Lord. Rev. 1. 6. There­fore as a learned man hath wittily observed, the faithfull are Domini, both in the Genitive and Nominative Case. They be so the Lords, as themselves be Lords and Princes. Psal. 45. 16. Thou shalt have children, whom thou maist make Princes throughout all Lands. What falsehood then is there in Popish doctrine when they doe teach us to doubt, whether in life and death we be the Lords? also, that after death, many faithfull goe unto Purgatory, to suffer torment there? whereas they which be the Lords, are purged by the Lords blood from their sins, and need no Purgatory fire to cleanse them.

Many Lords]

;;Many which be like unto Lords, and reputed so of the world, being not so indeed: for to us there is but one God, and one Lord. 1 Cor. 8. 5. As there be many Gods, and many Lords.

For the Lords sake]

;;For the love and merit of Christ who is made heir and Lord of all. Dan. 9. 27. For the Lords sake. Thus the true Catholick Church of the Old and New Testament, concluded all their prayers, not in the name of Christ and Saints

Lords Supper]

;;That Sacrament of the New Testa­ment, which sealeth to us our spiritual feeding and growing in Christ, 1 Cor. 11. 20. See more in the Supper of the Lord. Papists offend, which transform this Supper of spiri­tual refreshing, into a Sacrifice propitiatory for sin.

Lordship]

Mar. 10. 42. Luk. 22. 25. Dominion, au­thority.

[...]]

Without mercy, or not having obtained mercy. Hos. 6. 1. marg.

To lose]

;;To suffer one to perish, and to go on to de­struction. Joh. 6. 39. That of all which he hath given me, I should lose nothing.

To lose life]

;;To lay down our life willingly for Christ his Gospel. Matt. 10. 34. He that loseth his life for my sake.

;;2. To destroy it, and cast it away for ever. Matt. 10. 39. He that will find his life shall lose it.

3. To be slain and kill'd, Judg. 18. 25.

4 To weary, afflict with sorrow, and to make sad to death, as ready to breath out the last, Job. 31. 39.

5. To be damned, Mar. 8. 36.

Losse]

Harm, hurt, dammage, hinderance, Gen. 31. 39. Hinderance from labour, Exod. 21. 19. Things cast a­way out of a ship in the time of a tempest, Act. 27. 21. Leesing, Ibid. 22. Lack or want of things necessary, Phil. 3. 8.

Lost]

;;Elect, which see and feel themselves lost and quite undone, because of their sins. Such as are so far out of the way, that in mans judgement they are cast away. Joh. 19. 10. The Son of man is come to seek and save that which is lost. Matt. 18. 11.

;;2. A person cast for ever out from heaven to perish in hell, Joh. 17. 12.

Lost]

1 King 20. 25. That thou hast lost, Heb. that was fallen, marg.

Lot]

Wrapped, joyned, covered, or bound together. The Son of Haran, Gen. 11. 27. See 2 Pet. 2. 7.

Lot]

;;Some square thing, as a Dye or other thing, cast into a pitcher or pot thence to be drawn out again (as a meanes to end strife) in cases of doubt, as in division of Lands, choyce of officers, &c. Prov. 16. 32. The lot is cast into the lap, but the disposition is of the Lord. Prov. 18. Act. 1. 26.

;;Note, that the event of Lots cometh not from Stars, Fortune, Devils, nor Saints, but from God onely, whose priviledge it is to order the successe of them.

;;2. That which falls out by Lot to be ones proper porti­on, or inheritance, or part. Psal. 16. 8. The Lord is my lot. Deut. 32. 6. Israel is the lot of his inheritance. The A­postle, 1 Pet. 5. 3. calleth the Church by this name.

;;3. That which is ones chiefest good and commodity. Psal. 125. 3. The rod of the wicked shall not rest on the lot of the righteous; that is, upon themselves and their good things.

;;4. The inheritance of any person, either earthly or heavenly. Hence come those phrases in the Book of Joshua. The Lot of Ephraim, of Zabulon, of Juda, &c. Also Act. 26. 18. Col. 1. 12. That which is translated The inheritance of the Saints, in the Originall is, The lot of the Saints.

;;5. The reward and recompense which is rendred to any for their sins. Isa. 17. 14. This is the lot of them that are robbers of us.

;;6. Fellowship, or participation in any good thing. Act. 8. 21. Thou hast neither part [...] lot: for so the word is in the Originall, that is, no fellowship.

The use of Lots, was

  • I. Lawsull,
    • 1. To find out one from another, 1 Sam. 14. 41. Jonah. 1. 7.
    • 2. To divide Lands, Numb. 26. 55, 56. & 33. 54.
    • 3. To choose an Officer, Act. 1. 26.
    • 4. To order the courses of men in office, and to divide them, 1 Chr. 24. 5. Luk. 1. 9.
    • 5. To decide a controversie, whose the thing should be, Psal. 22. 18. Joel 2. 3. Mat. 27. 35. Joh. 19. 24.
  • II. Unlawfull, Est. 3. 7.

Lot]

1 Chron. 16. 18. Heb. cord, marg. 1 Sam. 14. 41. Give a perfect lot, or shew the innocent, marg.

Lotan]

Wrapped, joyned, covered, or bound together. The Son of Seir, Gen. 36. 20.

To cast lots]

;;To divide a thing by Lot. Mat. 27. 35. Upon my vesture did they cast lots. Prov. 1. 14.

To cast lots for the people, or Tribes of Israel]

;;To distribute to every Tribe (except the Tribe of Levi) their severall inheritance by lot. Se Joh. 14. 15, 16 17, 18.

;;2. To obtain an inheritance in heaven, not by our owne merit, but by Gods free gift. Hence Peter calleth all Christians Gods heritage, or the lot of his inheritance, 1 Pet. 5. 3. but more cleerly the believers are said to receive an inheritance among them which are sanctified, &c. Act. 26. 18.

To cast lots upon a people]

;;To challenge Lordship and power over a people, to dispose of them at their pleasure, as men do account that their owne which by Lot casting fal­eth to be their portion. Joel 3. 3. And they cast lots upon my people, &c. Obad. 11.

Loud]

Psal. 33. 3. Triumphant. Aynsw. Psal. 98. 4. Cheerfull, Idem. Applyed unto Instruments of musick, 2 Chr. 30. 21. Heb. Instruments of strength, marg. Shout, Ezr. 3. 13. Singers, Neh. 12. 42. (the Singers sang loud, Heb. made their voyce to be heard, marg.) Cry, Est. 4. 1. Revel. 14. 18. Noyse, Psal. 33. 3. Cimbales, Psal. 150. 5. an Harlot, Prov. 7. 11. Voyce, Gen. 39. 14. Heb. great, marg.

With a loud voice, Rev. 8. 13. That all men might hear, chap. 5. 12. Or to shew the greatness of the Plagues to come, chap. 14. 9. Annot.

Love, referred to God]

;;signifieth,

  • ;;1. His divine essence, infinitely delighting himself in his Son Christ, who is his wisdome; and in his Spirit, which is his power: also in his creatures and his children. [Page 390] 1 Joh. 16. God is love.
  • ;;2. His purpose and decree to choose some unto salvation by Christ. Rom. 9. 13. Jacob have I loved. This love is elsewhere called the good pleasure of his will, and foreknowledge of God, Rom. 8. 29. Rom. 11. 2. Ehp. 1. 4.
  • ;;3. The fruits and effects of that loving purpose.
    • ;;1. In the regeneration of the elect.
    • ;;2. Their sanctification.
    • ;;3. In the grace of perseverance.
    • ;;4. In the hope of Glorification. Rom. 5. 6. He hath shed a road his love in our hearts. Also it signifieth the tokens of his love in earthly [...], Mal. 1. 2.
  • ;;4. The [...] of these former fruits of grace, till they come to [...] of Glory. Joh. 13. 1. Them he loved to the end. The love of God is used in Scripture, either actively, for that love wherewith he embraceth his elect in Christ unto life eternall, as in Joh. 3. 18. Rom. 5. 8. & 8. 39. Eph. 3. 19. or passively, for the love wherewith God is loved, 1 Joh. 4. 20, 21.
  • ;;5. Inordinate delight and contentment in some person or thing. 2 Sam. 13. 1 And Amnon loved his sister Thamar: here it [...] taken in evill part.
  • ;;6. To give one an [...] and lovely look, or to re­ceive one courteously and friendly. Mar. 10. 21. Jesus [...] him, and loved him: with a common, but not with a special love, with the love of an Instructer and Doctor, and not with the love of a Saviour.

;;Referred to man] signifieth,

  • ;;1. An affection of the heart, moving and stirring us to wish well, and to do good unto something which we just­ly like, and finde contentment in. 2 Sam. 1. 26. Thy love to me was wonderfull, like to the love of women. This is Naturall love, such as a woman beareth to her husband, a mother to the childe, &c.
  • ;;2. An holy affection of the heart, causing us to delight in God for his goodnesse sake, and in our Neighbour for Gods sake. 1 Joh. 4. 19. We love him, because he loved us first, vers. 21. He that loveth God, should love his Neighbor also. This is Christian love, which is a fruit and signe of a justified person, but is not our justice before God.
  • ;;3. That affection which more neerly and straightly bind­eth friend unto friend. 1 Sam. 18. 1. And Jonathan loved him as his own soul. This is [...] of friends.

Love, as it's put for the affection of love, Gen. 29. 20. so is it also for, The effect of love, Ibid. 32. Joh. 15. 13. for, to bear good will towards, 1 Sam. 18. 22. So also, for Lustfull act, Prov. 5 18. The person beloved, Cant. 2. 2, 7. & 3. 5. Embracement, Cant. 1. 2. & 7. 12.

There's

  • I. a Naturall love, lawful, Prov. 19. 8. Psal. 34. 12. Rom. 13. 9. Unlawful, Joh. 12. 25. 2 Tim. 3. 2.
  • II. [...], Divine, Jer. 2. 2. & 3. 14. Hos. 2. 19, 20. Humane, Gen. 24. 67. Eph. 2. 5. Idolatious and diaboli­cal, Jer. 2 25. & 8. 2. Ezek. 16. 37. Hos. 9. 1.
  • III. Parental and Filial, Gen. 22. 2. & 25. 28. & 37. 3. & 44. 20.
  • IV. Spirituall,
    • 1. Of Christ to his Church, Eph. 3. 19. & 5. 2. Rev 3. 19. and to some particular persons, Joh. 11. 3. 5. & 13. 23. & 20. 2. Gal. 2. 20.
    • 2. Of ours to Christ, Cant. 1. 4, 7. & 3. 2, 4. Joh. 21. 15. To one another, Job. 13. 34, 35. [...] Joh. 4. 7, 11, 12.
    • 3. Of Pastors towards their people, 1 Cor. 16. 24. 2 Cor. 12. 15. 1 Thess. 2. 7, 8. and people towards their Pastors, 2 Cor. 8. 7, 8, 24. Col. 2. 2. 1 Thess. 5. 13.
    • 4. Of Gods love towards us, Joh. 14. 13. & 16. 17. & 17. 23. Rom. 5. 5, 8. and ours towards God, Psal. 116. 1. 1 Joh. 4. 19.

Love]

Tit. 3. 4. or Pity, marg.

Love]

;;One most dear and affectionately desired, Cant. 5. 2. Open unto me my sister my love.

What had Christ no love but his Spouse? Did his love go out of his own heart, to her, as it were? It is strange, yet true, Christs love is so great to his Church and children and so continual to it, that his Church and people, and every Christian soul, is the seat of his love. That love in his own brest being in them, they are his love, because he himself is there and one with them. There is no saving love to any out of the Church, which is his love. When Christ saith my love, he shews that as his love goes and plants and seats itself in the Church, so it is united to that, and is not scat­tered to other objects. Sibs.

This title given unto the Church even in her infirmity, shews what affection he bare unto her, and how he esteemed of her, notwithstanding her sins, which he imputed not but looketh upon her graces which he had indued her with, as if she were perfect and undefiled. Aynsw.

His love, his eternal love, whom he loved by that early love which prevented all possibility of hers to love him. Annot.

Thus he also termeth her, Cant. 1. 9. I have compared thee, O my love, &c. (or my fellow friend, my companion, familiar, so named of feeding and conversing together, and so partaking each of others good or evill, so in vers. 15. and in chap. 2. 2, 10. 13. & chap. 4. 1, 7. & 6. 4. (& 7. 6.) Aynsw.

Friend, companion, next to me, or what ever else that can expresse kindeness and love is comprehended in this word, which is repeated nine times in this book, and denotes both the affluence and profusion of his love, and their happiness whom he loveth, who are his friends, and next to him, if they keep his commandements, Luk. 22. 30. Joh. 17. 21. Annot.

Love]

Cant. 1. 2. Heb. loves, marg. By loves are meant graces and fruits of them here first from Christ to his Church, afterward from her unto Christ. See Cant. 4. 10. (Thy love is better then Wine, saith the Church to him: How much better is thy love then Wine, saith he to her. These she re­ceiveth from Christ, by the works of adoption, redemption, justification and sanctification through Christ and his Spi­rit, 1 Joh. 3. 1, 16. & 4. 9, 10. Joh. 15. 13. Rom. 5. 1, 5. Eph. 5 25, 26, 27. Aynsw.

The Gospel Ordinances of Christ, which exceed the rites and services of the Tabernacle, whereof Wine was a part, or else the compassions and kindeness of Christ set forth in the acts of Adoption, Redemption, &c. Annot.

Love]

Heb. 6. 10. Labour of love, 1 Thess. 1. 3. because they manifested their love with much danger, and through many discouragements. Annot.

My love]

Cant. 3. 5. & 2. 7. meaning Christ her Be­loved, who is called Love for excellency sake, because God is love, 1 Joh. 4. 8. most worthy to be loved, and loving his most [...]. Aynsw.

The Word for love is an abstract, which being here spoken of Christ, imports, not so much Beloved, as all love it self, the very essence of love, who is nothing else but love. Nor should any thing be loved by us, but as it either con­veys love from him, or else draws up our affections unto him. Annot.

Thus, whatsoever Christ saith to the Church, the Church saith back again to Christ, and he back again to the Church, so there is a mutual contentment and joy, one in a­nother. Sibs.

Love better then wine]

;;That Christs love unto his beloved Church in sweetness and wholesomeness, doth excell any delicate banquet, noted by Wine, Cant. 1. 1. & 4. 10. How much better is thy love then Wine? See Better.

Love]

Mal. 2. 11. Which he loved, or ought to love, marg.

Not to love their lives]

;;To prefer the truth of the Gospel, and faith in Christ, before their own lives, being prodigal to spend even their bloud, rather then by any torments to be removed from the Gospel. Rev. 12. 11. And they loved not their lives unto death; that is, not their lives more then Christ. A comparative speech, like that in 1 Cor. 1. 17. Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach; that is, rather and more sent to preach then to baptize.

Act. 20. 24. 2 Cor. 11. 23. & 4. 11. But exposed them to death. Or, despised them, and set them alow, in compa­rison of the confession of Gods truth. They made so little account of them, that they exposed them to all dangers for the cause of Christ, joyning with Constantine in the war against the persecutors. Some understand this of the Martyrs who died for Religion before Constantines time. Annot.

If ye love me, keep my Commandements, Joh. 14. 15. The notion of loving God in Scripture, but especially in the New Testament, seems most fitly to be taken from one [Page 391] most eminent act and expression of love amongst all men; viz. that of doing those things which are esteemed most grateful and acceptable to the beloved; either as tending most to his good, or any other way most desirable to him. For this indeed is the one expression of loving one another, all other being effects of love to our selves. But be­cause God wants no contributions of ours to the advan­cing of his good, or (indeed) of his glory; and our only way of doing grateful things to him, is our per­forming what he commands; therefore it is consequent, that our obedience to the will and commands of God in the highest and most perfect manner, is styled the loving of him, being indeed the prime, if not the only way of demonstrating our love to him. So here, If ye love me, keep my commandements. If ye are so affected to me, as to desire to gratifie me, [...] to all my precepts, is the way of doing it. So vers. 21. 23, 24. & 1 Joh. 2. 5. & 5. 3. From whence it is, that as in some places compared to­gether, love is equivalent or parallel with keeping the commandements of God, as Exod. 20. 5. Deut. 5. 9. & Gal. 5. 6. compared with 1 Cor. 7. 19. (and disobedience to enmity, Rom. 8. 7. & Jam. [...]. 4.) So the whole condition available to our acceptation with God, and Salvation, is oft [...] by this style of love. And because those duties that are to be performed to God immediately, are more accepta­ble and grateful to him; but especially that of confessing him, and in despight of dangers and death it self, keeping close to him; therefore that is many times exprest by loving of Christ, 1 Cor. 8. 3. & 16. 22. Eph. 6. 24. Jam. 1. 12. Rev. 2. 4. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

To love in truth]

;;Sincerely, according to that pre­cept, Rom. 12. 9, 3 Joh. 1. [...] I love in truth.

Lovely]

2 Sam. 1. 23. Amiable, worthy to be beloved Ezek. 33. 31. A lovely song, Hebr. a song of loves, marg. Phil. 4. 8.

Lovely]

He is altogether lovely, Cant. 5. 16. lovely to God, to us, to the soul; as being fitted with all graces that might make him lovely. Yea, by how much the more he was abased for us, this makes him more lovely, that out of love he would abase himself so low. When greatnesse and goodnesse meet together, how goodly is it? Sibs. See Al­together.

Lover]

1 King. 5. 1. A lover of David. Ready to do all good offices to him, 2 Sam. 5. 11. Annot. Tit. 1. 8. A lover of hospitality, [...], one friendly to strangers, and ready to lodge and entertain them. Tit. 1. 8. A lover of good men. The Originall [...], may be rendred either a lover of good men, or a lover of good things. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Lovers]

Jer. 3. 1 Hebr. friends, or companions. Annot. Tby lovers will despise thee, Jer. 4. 13. or Paramours. For the word is never used but of wanton lascivious lusts rather then love. Annot. Jer. 22. 22. Thy lovers shall go into [...]. Those that thou and thy Rulers relyed upon for suc­cour and support, shall become Captives and Exiles as well as thy selfe; for of them also had the Chaldean King captives in [...], chap. 52. 31. 32. Annot.

Low]

Base, poor, abject, nothing esteemed, of small re­pute or credit. Pride bringeth into this condition, Job 40. 12. Prov. 29. 23. Iniquity, Psal. 106. 43. Oppression, Psal. 107. 39. Thus are Gods people in their own eyes, Luk. 1. 48. and when thus, are holpen, Psal. 116. 6. & 136. 23.

Low]

Brought low, Psal. 106. 43. or impoverished, or weakened, marg. Lower, Heb. 2. 7. or inferiour, marg.

Is made low]

;;May be made poor. For at once to be rich and poor, noble and vile, high and low, this can­not be: but of rich and noble, to become in a short space needy and ignoble, that is possible and often seen, Jam. 1. 10. The latter end of this verse expounds the former. Riches are as subject to poverty, as grasse to withe­ring.

Low parts of the earth]

put for,

  • 1. A base condition and contemptible, Ezek. chap. 26. vers. 20.
  • 2. The place of the dead, Psal. 63. 9.
  • 3. The Mothers womb, Psal. 139. 15.
  • 4. The incarnation of Christ, or the grave, Ephes. 4. 9.
  • 5. The valleys, Isa. 44. 23.

Low]

Job 6. 5. To bellow as an Ox, or Cow. See 1 Sam. 6. 12. & 15. 14.

[...]]

;;The humbleness of minde, and mo­desty of godly persons. Mat. 11. 22. For I am lowly in heart, Phil. 2. 3.

;;2. An abject and vile estate, subject to the contempt of the world. Luk. 1. 52. And exalted them of low degree. Jam. 1. 9, 10. Also Luk. 1. 48.

Lowliness]

[...], Ephes. 4. 2. Phil. 2. 3. It signifieth an habite of the minde, contrary to ar­rogance.

The word plainly signifieth base mindedness, when a man is low, vile, and abject in his own conceit. The Philosophers make it a contemptible vice, but the Apostle here commands it. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Lowly]

Humble, Prov. 3 34. comp. with Jam. 4. 6. & 1 Pet. 5. 5. He is lowly, Zech. 9. 9. In outward estate, poor, mean, afflicted, Isa. 52. 14. In minde and heart, [...], humble, Mat. 12. 19. Annot.

Lowring]

Mat. 16. 3. The skie is lowring, [...], sad, as the word is rendred, Mark 10. 22.

Loynes]

;;A part of the body, which (as a pil­lar) strongly upholds the whole body, Exod. chap. 28. vers. 42.

;;2. The whole man, by a Synecdoche, Act. 2. 20. Out of the fruit of his loins, &c. Deut. 33. 11.

;;3. A readiness with all our might, to execute a charge or duty committed to us. Luk. 12. 35. And your loins, &c. This readiness followeth mortification of our lusts, as an effect the cause.

4. Sides, Jer. 30. 6.

5. Middle, Mat. 3. 4.

Loynes]

Gen. 46. 26. Heb. thigh, marg.

Let your loynes be girt, Luk. 12. 35. that is, be readily prepared to set forward.

Gird up the loynes of your minde, 1 Pet. 1. 13. that is, As he that would hasten his journey, tucked up his long gar­ments (which in those Countreys they used) to remove the inward impediments of the minde in your heavenly journey.

Your loynes girt about with truth, Ephes. 6. 14. that is, let the Word moderate, rule, and govern your affe­ctions.

L U.

Lubim]

The heart of a man; or, heart of the sea. A Countrey, Nahum 3. 9. Whence Lubims, 2 Chron. 12. 3.

Lucas]

Arising to him, Philem. vers. 24. called also Luke. A Physician, Colos. 4. 14. See 2 Tim. 4. 11.

Lucifer]

;;Bringing light. Properly, the Star arising before the morning as messenger of the day, the grea­test of the stars, and of such brightness as a shadow is caused by the light of it: but figuratively, the King of Babylon, [...], shining above others in world­ly pomp and dignity, whereunto God threatneth a dole­full end, in Isa. 14. 12. How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer!

Lucius]

Of light. A Teacher, Act. 13. 1. Rom. 16. 21.

Lucre]

Lawfull, Phil. 1. 21. Unlawful, 1 Sam. 8. 3. tearmed Filthy, and whereunto Gods Ministers must not give themselves, 1 Tim. 3. 3, 8. Tit. 1. 7, 11. 1 Pet. 5. 2.

Lud]

Nativity, or generation. The Sonne of Shem, Genes. 10. 22. The Nation descending of him, Isa. 66. 19.

Ludim]

The same. The Son of [...], Genes. 10. 13.

[...]]

A floor made of boards; or, greenness. An hill, Isa. 15. 5. & Jer. 48. 5.

Luke]

Col. 4. 14. 2 Tim. 4. 11. See [...],

Lukewarm]

Rev. 3. 16. that is, neither hot nor cold, [Page 392] indifferent. Such as they who did halt between two thoughts, or opinions, 1 King. 18. 21.

Lukewarm]

;;One which is neither hot nor cold, being indifferent, ready for all companies and religions without love or zeal 'to God: such are loathsome to the stomach of Christ, and shall be spewed forth of his mouth, as [...] is offensive to the stomach, mouth, and man that speweth it. Rev. 3. 16. Because thou art lukewarm, and neither hot nor cold. It is an Allegorical speech bor­rowed from lukewarm things that provoke the stomach to vomit, and signifies that Neuters and Time-ser­vers shall at last be cast out with loathing and detesta­tion.

Lump]

;;A piece of clay or earth, whereof pots and [...] be framed, after the will and pleasure of the Potter, Rom. 9. 21.

;;2. Whole mankinde, or the nature of man being unformed and unperfect, as some think; or as it stood in Adam uncorrupt and pure, as others more reasonably judge; or as it is corrupt by the fall of our first Pa­rents, out of which set before the eye of God, he accord­ing to his good pleasure, mercifully chose some to eter­nall life by Christ, and others he justly left in their corruption, appointing them to wrath. Thus Augustine and most Divines both old and new expound it. Rom. 9. 9, 21. Hath not the Petter power of the same lump, &c. Bucer taketh this lump to be the first originall of man­kinde, out of which man was framed and made of God.

;;3. The people of the Jews descending naturally of the holy, Patriarchs, who were as the first fruits, which being consecrated to God the rest of the crop or masse of fruits was holy to the Lord. Rom. 11. 16. [...] the first fruits be holy, the lump is also holy. See Numb. 15. 20.

4. A cluster, Isa. 28. 21.

5. All the fruit remaining after the first fruits taken out for God, Rom. 11. 16.

Spiritually, the lump is theposterity of holy Fathers, the first fruits.

6, A Congregation or particular Church of Christ, 1 Cor. 5. 6.

Lunatique]

Mat. 4. 24. & 17. 15. Troubled with the falling sicknesse, oftentimes falling into the fire, and oft into the water. They are thus denominated, for that (like the Moon) their disease at certain times waxeth anew; or for that being born at the new Moon, they are subject to this disease, or at the change of the Moon are most troubled herewith.

Lurk]

To lie hid, not to appear, 1 Sam. 23. 13. To lie in wait, Prov. 1. 11, 18. Psal. 17. 12.

Lurking]

Psal. 17. 12. Heb. sitting, marg.

Lust]

;;The desire of some lawfull things, tend­ing to preservation of Nature: that is naturall lust, in it selfe good, Psal. 106. 14. And Psal. 78. 18. Requiring meat for their lusts.

;;Corruption of heart, [...] things forbid. Rom. 7. 7. Thou shalt not lust; this is originall lust, or birth-sin.

;;3. All evill desires and affections, whether without consent, or with consent. 1 Pet. 2. 12. abstain from [...] lusts. This is actuall lust.

;;4. The desire of good things, according to Gods will, with a loathing of the contrary. Gal. 5. 17. The spirit lust­eth against the flesh. This is spiritual lust. See Concupiscence. Here; it is taken in good part.

;;5. Will and pleasure. Psal. 27. 14. Give me not to the lust of mine adversary.

;;This is taken two wayes.;;

  • ;;1. For natural things in man, viz. desire, affection, and so it is of God, and thereof good.;;
  • ;;2. For a morall thing: First, for the will or corrup­tion of nature and goodnesse, and therefore evill and forbidden.;;
    • ;;1. Ours towards others.;;
    • ;;2. Others, toward us.;;

;;This is taken two wayes.;;

  • ;;1. Generally, for all sorts of evil desires, or desires of evill, Rom. 7. 7. Jam. 4. 2.;;
  • ;;2. Specially, for concupisence [...] desires of [...] pleasure.;;

6. The pleasure, will, or desire, 1 Pet. 4. 2.

To [...]]

Taken in a good part, Deut. 12. 20. Gal. 5. 17.

To lust after]

;;Wantonly to desire things deli­cate and pleasant. Revel. 18. 14. That thy soul lusted after.

Lust]

Deut. 12. 20. To defire. Aynsworth. [...], thus rendred in 1 Pet. 1. 12. is taken for a longing and earnest desire. So in Luk. 22. 15. Leight Cr. Sac.

Jam. 4. 5. Lusteth to envy. The originall [...] [...] sig­nifieth such a desire as is impatient of delayes. Idem Ibid.

Numb. 11. 4. Fell a lusting, Hebrew, lusted a lust, marg.

Lusty]

Judg. 3. 29. Hebr. fat, marg.

Luz]

An almond, departing, or bending. A City, call­ed also Bethel, Gen. 28. 19. Judg. 1. 23, 26.

L Y.

Lyar]

;;A vain, deceitful, dissembling, unconstant per­son, speaking otherwise then he doth think, and doing other­wise then he speaks, and is very apt to broach and receive false opinions. Such an one is every man naturally. Rom. 3. 4. Let God be true and every man a lyar.

;;2. One who accustometh himself to lies. Rev. 21. And all Liars.

Lyars]

Jer. 50. 36. or chief stayes, Heb. bars, marg. Deut. 33. 29. Shall be found lyars, or shall be subdued, marg.

Lybia]

;;Grosse, or fat, A Countrey lying from Aegypt to the West Ocean, Ezek. 30. 5. Act. 2. 10. Hence the inhabitants are termed Lybians, Jer. 46. 91.

Lycaonia]

A [...]. A Countrey of Asia, Act. 14. 6.

Lydda]

A standing pond of water. A City, Act. 9. 32.

Lydia]

The same. A Countrey, Ezek. 30. 5. Whence the inhabitants are tearmed Lydians, Jer. 46. 9. The name of a religious woman, Act. 16. 14, 40.

Lye]

;;Any untruth or falsehood, though unwitting­ly spoken. This is the largest signification of a Lye. Rom. 9. 1.

;;2. An untruth, conceived and uttered with a purpose to deceive. Eph. 4. 25. I ye not one to another. Act. 5. 3. This is a most strict signification, and containeth under it all the branches following.

;;3. Deceitfull words and falsehood, in bargains, con­tracts, and other affairs of this life.

;;(Note. The Scripture [...] down the blemishes of the Saints to four purposes:

  • ;;1. For the faith of the History, which concealeth the faults of none.
  • ;;2. For instruction to virtue, by seeing others faults taxed.
  • ;;3. Fear; for what shall shrubs doe when whe cedars fall?
  • ;;4. For hope, that we may imitate their repentance, see­ing their pardon.)

;;Such was Abraham's Lye, Gen. 12. 12. And the Lye of [...], 2 King. 5. 25. This is a Civil lye in mans matters; and it is either sportful and in jest, or hurtful and dangerous, or officious, being made in favour of others, for their help and benefit. This last kinde, howsoever it carry a shew of honesty and cha­rity, because it is beneficial to our neighbour, yet in­deed and truth it is evill and damnable, because it is a­gainst the commandement which forbiddeth lying, and hath appearance of evill. Also charity rejoyceth in the truth, and not in iniquity.

;;And lastly, because we may not tell a lye, no not in favour, and for the glory of God, much lesse for the benefit of man. Job 23. 7. Will you tell a lye, or talk deceitfully for God?

[Page 393] ;;4. An untruth or falsehood in matter of Doctrine, when some opinion is held contrary to the Word of God. 1 John 2. 21. No lye is of the truth. Revel. 22. 15. Such as love and make lyes. 2 Tim. 2. 18. This is an heretical lye in matter of Christian Do­ctrine.

;;5. A counterfeit profession of Religion, when faith and repentance be dissembled. 1 Joh. 1. 6. If we say we have fellowship with him, and walk in darknesse, we lye. Rom. 3. 4. Such a Lyar was Judas, Demas, Ana­nias and Saphira, and all hypocrites, who professe and ap­pear to be that they are not. This is an hypocritical lye, in matter of Christian profession.

;;6. An Image, lyingly or falsely representing God. Rom. 1. 25. Which turned the truth of God into a lye. Isa. 44. 20.

Lye]

;;Job 11. 3. Should thy lies, or devices, marg.

To lye]

To be set, given, or addicted to lying, 1 Joh. 5. 19.

Men lye,

  • 1. To God, Psal. 78. 36. Act. 5. 2, 8.
  • 2. Of God, Rom. 1. 25. Jer. 5. [...]. 1 Joh. 5. 10. 1 Joh. 1. 10. Isa. 9. 15. Jer. 14. 14.
  • 3. Of men, Psal. 52. 3. Gen. 39. 14.
  • 4. For men, Exod. 1. 18, 19. Josh. 2. 4. Job 13. 7.
  • 5. For ones self, Genes. 18. 15. & 12. 13. Josh. 9. v. 8.

But every lye (whether officious, or pernicious) is a sin.

To lye unto God]

;;In speaking of a lye, to forget that he had to do with God. Act. 5. 4.

To lye co man]

;;To deal falsely and deceitfully, con­trary to the Covenant made between them, Gen. 21. 23. Psal. 44. 18.

Lyeth]

Numb. 21. 15. Heb. [...], marg.

[...]]

The Original [...] is by Tremelius and [...]. rendred Cyanus, which is the Saphire, of a blew colour; by Mr. Aynsworth, Hyacinth, or Facinth, being of a violet or purple colour: by Montanus, Lyncurius, said to be a precious stone, engendered of the congealed urine of the beast Lynx.

It's a kinde of Amber, a gum hardened into a stone, which stone in some places is very precious, and of ex­cellent quality and operation. Some call it a Turkois, or Torcois, a stone of a pale green, inclining to skie colour, and of strange effects. Large Annot. on Exod. 28. 19.

Lying miracles]

;;No true or reall but deceitful and seeming miracles, 2 Thess. 2.;;

;;These are so called, because they are so,;;

  • ;;1. Materially.;;

    ;;Formally, they seem to be, and are not.;;

  • ;;2. Originally, they come from the Father of Lyes.;;
  • ;;3. Intentionally, or finally, they are wrought to deceive men and bring them into errour.;;

;;So the Devill is a lyar, not only because he speaketh that which is false, but because he speaketh the truth to [...] false, and fraudulent purpose, Luk. 4. 34, 35. And this properly is to lye, to speak that we minde not. Mentire est contra mentem ire.;;

Lying signe]

;;Such signs by which men are led to believe lyes, 2 Thess. 2. 9. either faigned miracles, or such as be wrought indeed, but to deceive and cosen by falsehood.

Lying words]

;;Deceitful and false words which be­guile our selves and others, Jer. 7. 8.

Lysanias]

Dissolving, sadnesse. The [...] of [...], Luk. 3. 1.

Lysia]

A wolfe. A Countrey, Act. 27. 5.

Lysias]

Dissolving. The chief Chaptain under Felix the Governour, Act. 23. 26. & 24. 22.

Lysira]

The same. The name of a City in Lycaonia, Act. 14. 6.

Lyzzard]

Lev. 11. 30. Its teeth are sharpe, [...] can be pulled forth of a wound, except by force. If its tail be broken or cut off, it groweth again. It loveth honey. Its biting is venemous. Its body is so [...], that if at any time it chance to fall, its tail is broken: every year it casteth its skin twice, which it greedily devoureth, envying the use of it to man; being a remedy against the Falling evill. On the back it hath shining spots as stars, and is found in the holes of very old or new houses, feedeth on Spiders and the dew. It's an enemy to Scorpions, faining as it were modesty, but meditating mischief.

M A.

[...], Maacha, or [...]]

Pressed down, worn, or fastened. Born of Reumah, the Concubine of Nahor, Gen. 22. 24. The Mother of Absalom, 2 Sam. 3. 3. A King, 2 Sam. 10. 6, 8. Of Gath, 1 King. 2. 39. The Mother of Abijam, 1 King. 15. 2. Caleb's Con­cubine, 1 Chr. 2. 48. The Wife of Machir, 1 Chr. 7. 16. The Wife of Gibcon's Father, 1 Chr. 8. 29. called Jehiel, Ibid. 9. 35. The Mother of Hanan, 1 Chr. 11. 43. of [...], 1 Chr. 27. 16.

Maarhathi]

The same. The name of a place, Deut. 3. 14. Whence Maachathite, 2 Sam. 23. 34. and Maachathites, Josh. 12. 5. & 13. 11, 13.

Maadai]

Yearly, pleasant, decked, testifying, passing over; or, after the Syrian, taking away. Of the Sons of [...], Ezr. 10. 34.

Maai]

A belly, or heaping up. One of the Priests Sons, [...]. 12. 36.

[...]-arrabbim]

The going up or ascent to [...]. The name of a place, Josh. 15. 3.

Maarath]

A den; a making empty, a powring out of water; or watching. A City, Josh. 15. 59.

Maaseiah]

The work of the Lord. The Son of Pekah slain by Zichri, 2 Chr. 28. 7. One that stood on Ezra his right hand, Neh. 8. 4. which caused the people to under­stand the Law, Ibid. 7. who sealed the Covenant, Ibid. 10. 25. The Son of Baruch, Ibid. 11. 5. The Son of Ithiel, Ibid. 7. A Priest, Ibid. 12. 41, 42. The Father of [...], Jer. 21. 1. The Father of [...], Jer. 29. 21. The Father of Neriah, Jer. 32. 12. The Son of Shallum, Jer. 35. 4.

[...], or Maasia]

The defence, [...], or sure trust of the Lord. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 9. 12. A Levite of the second degree, Ibid. 15. 18. Another a Singer, Ibid. 20. The Son of Adaiah, 2 Chr. 23. 1. A Ruler, Ibid. 26. 11. The Governour of Jerusalem, Ibid. 34. 8. One of the Sons of the Priests, Ezra 10. 18. Of the Sons of Harim, Ibid. 21. Of the Sons of Pashur, Ibid. 22. Of the Sons of Pahath moab, Ibid. 30.

Maath]

[...] away, defacing, breaking; or fearing; or after the Syrian, a smiting. The Son of Matthathias, Luk. 3. 26.

[...]]

Wood, or of wood. The Son of Ram, 1 Chr. 2. 27.

Maaziah]

The strength or succour of the [...]. One to whom the 22 Lot befell, 1 Chr. 24. 18. A [...] sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 8.

Macedonia]

A burning, worshiping; or, [...]; but after the Greek, losty, or excelling other. A Countrey in Greece, Act. 16. 9, 10, 12. Rom. 15. 26. Hence Macedonian. One who was born or dwelt there, Act. 27. 2.

Math [...], or [...]]

Poverty, the smiting of his [...], the [...] of understanding, or the smiting of the [...]. The Father of Gibea, 1 Chr. 2. 49. A Captain of the [...] that holp David, 1 Chr. 12. 11.

[...]]

Poor; or, a smiter. The Father of Gevel, Numb. 13. [...]

[...]]

Selling, or knowing. The Son of Manasseh, Gen. 50. [...] Of whom the family of the Machirites, Numb. 26. 29. [...] posterity of Machir, Judg. 5. 14. The Son of [...], [...]. 9. 4.

Machnadebai]

A smiter; or, a poor man vowing of his own accord. One of the Sons of [...], who had mar­ryed strange wives, Ezr. 10. 40.

Machpelah]

Double. The place where Abraham bought the cave for a place of burial, Gen. 23. 9, 17, 19.

Mad]

;;1. One furious with raging zeal in persecuting, Act. 26. 11.

;;2. Void of reason, without diseretion, Act. 26. 24. & 12. 15.

3. One carrying himself madly, 1 Sam. 21. 13, 14. Prov. 26. 18.

4. One whose minde is much troubled and vexed, as not knowing what to do, at his wits end, Psal. 107. 27. Eccl. 7. 7. Jer. 25. 16.

5. One who is immoderate in desire after vain things, Jer. 50. 38. & 51. 7.

6. A foolish false Teacher, Hos. 9. 7.

7. One that speaketh in the Congregation in an unedi­fying manner, 1 Cor. 14. 23.

Mad]

1 Sam. 21. 14. Is mad, or playeth the mad man, marg.

Mad against me, Psal. 102. 8. or rage, or vaunt against me, or would make a fool of me. The Greek saith, that praise me, meaning faignedly. The word signifieth to lift up with praise and glory; and also ingloriously to vaunt, rage, and be mad. See Psal. 5. 6. & 75. 5. An example of such raging madness. See Against Christ, Luk. 6. 11. Aynsw.

Madai]

A measure-judging; or, a garment. The Son of Japhet, Gen. 10. 2.

Made]

;;A causing something to be, which was not before. Act. 4. 24. Thou art God which made the heavens, Gen. 1. 26. God made man, &c. Here it respects the work of Creation.

;;2. A causing a thing to be something, which it was not before. Psal. 101. 3. God hath made us, not we our selves. Rev. 1. 6. Here it respects the work of regeneration, whereby we become new creatures, being sinners before, and ungodly.

;;3. A manifesting or making known to be, Joh. 14. 8, 4. To exalt and lift up by blessings, Deut. 32. 6. 1 Sam. 12. 16.

4. Incarnate. Joh. 1. 14. And the word was made flesh. Gal. 4. 4. Made of a woman.

5. Ordained and given. 1 Cor. 1. 30. Who of God is made unto us wisdom, &c.

By the words haste, manifest, peace, ready, speed, void, &c. annexed hereunto, the various acceptations of this word may be discerned. See To make.

Made]

Gen. 2. 22. & Ezek. 27. 5. Heb. builded, marg. 2 Chron. 1. 15. Heb. gave, marg. Job 10. 8. Heb. took pains about me, marg. Psal. 104. 26. Heb. [...], marg. lsa. 5. 2. Heb. hewed, marg. Ezek. 16. 7. Caused. Comp. the text with the marg. Were made up, Neh. 4. 7. Heb. as­cended, marg.

There are severall words annexed hereunto, as a covenant, an end, by [...], haste, known, manifest, peace, ready, speed, void, which in their several places are to be found.

Madiah]

One that went up with [...], Neh. 12. 5.

Madian]

Judgement, chiding, or striving. A Countrey, Act. 7. 29.

Mad-man]

One that is either so indeed, Prov. 26. 18. or, one that faineth himself so to be, 1 Sam. 21. 15.

Madmannah]

A measure of a gift; the preparation of a garment; or a dunghill. A City, Josh. 15. 31. The Son of Shaaph, 1 Chr. 2. 49.

Madmen]

The same. A City, Jer. 48. 2.

Madmenah]

The same. A City, Isa. 10. 31.

Madness]

A judgement threatned, Deut. 28. 28. Spi­titual madness is in the heart, Eccl. 9. 3. It's accompanyed with foolishnesse, and in both there's wickedness, Eccl. 7. 25. The end of a fools talk being mischievous madness, Eccl. 10. 13. The word [...], translated madness, Luk. 6. 11. cometh of a privat. & [...] the minde; implying, that they in whom it is are without wit, [...], 2 Tim. 3. 9. It's used for that fury and rage wherewith the wicked are carryed against Gods children. See 2 Pet. 2. 16.

Madon]

A chiding; or, a garment; or, his measure. A Citv, Josh. 11. 1. & 12. 19.

Magvish]

Excelling other; or, height. There returned of his Children from Captivity, Ezr. 2. 30.

Magdala]

A tower, or greatness. A City, Matth. 15. 39.

Magdalen]

Magnified, or exalted; or, a-tower. The [...] of Martha her sister, Mat. 27. 56.

Magdiel]

Preaching, or declaring God; or, the apple or chosen [...] of God. A Duke, Gen. 36. 43.

Magician]

;;One skilful in those mischievous and damnable arts, wherein the Chaldeans and Aegyptians did excel, Dan. 2. 2.

;;The art in general called Magick; whose founda­tion is a Covenant with Satan, either secret or expresse; the several and particular signes are soothsaying, or divi­nation by flying of birds, Deut. 18. 11. or by looking into beasts entrails, Ezek. 21. 21. Or Necromancy, when the devil in form of some dead man is sought unto for counsel, 1 Sam. 28. 11. Or by using immediately the help of an unclean spirit, wherewith they are possessed; Pythonism, Act. 16. 16. Isa. 29. 4. Or enhantment and charming; where men, children, beasts, are by Gods permission hurt, poysoned, &c. Eccl. 10. 11. [...] Jugling, when by the devils conveyance divers strange things in shew are done, Exod. 17. 10, 11, 12. The teachers and practisers of these hellish sciences, were called Magicians; which also sig­nifies wise men, great and learned Philosophers, in the good sense, Mat. 2. 1, 2. In Gen. 41. 8. such as had skill in the nature of things, are called Magicians; Pharaoh, Nebuchadnezzar, and Belthazar, called for such to shew them their Dreams and Visions, Dan. 2. 2. & 5. 7, 8.

They are called also Wise-men, Exod. 7. 11. Sooth­sayers, Dan. 5. 7. Sorcerers, Astrologers, Dan. 2. 2. that is, Such as professed a curious art of telling of secrets, and of foretelling future things, which they did by obser­vation of the stars, and other superstitious wayes, where­in concurred the suggestion of Satan, either revealing the secret sought after, or craftily concealing his ignorance, by giving answer in ambiguous and doubtful tearms; yet so often did he discover secret matters by such instru­ments, that it was believed by the greatest Kings, they could tell almost any thing, Dan. 2. 2, 5. Annot. on Gen. 41. 8.

Magistrate]

;;A person greater then others, being a­bove others in authority and power. Rom. 13. 3. Magi­strates are to be feared.

;;Of Magistrates, some be chief, as the King; others be Governors under him; all being sent for the punish­ment 'of evill doers, and for the [...] of him that doth well, 1 Pet. 2. 14. Unto the chief Magistrate, who is called the King, all persons without exception or exmption) are to submit themselves in all causes, Rom. 13 1.

;;A [...] is a publick person elected, and that of God, and that by his authority and power he may defend the Law and Peace, also with the sword and punishment repress vices and evils in Religion, as well as in common manners, and by all manner of means advance piety and honesty.

They are tearmed Rulers, Gen. 41. 43. Exod. 18. 21. Elders, Exod. 17. 5. Such as are in stead of eyes, Numb. 10. 31. Such as have the burthen of the people laid up­on them, Numb. 11. 11. Princes of the people, Psal. 47. 9. Gods, and children of the most High, Psal. 82. 6. High mountains and hils, Isa. 2. 14. Antients of the people, Jer. 19. 1. Governors, Captains, Judges, Treasures, Sheriffs, Dan. 3. 2. Higher powers, Rom. 13. 1. Such as are in authority, 1 Tim. 2. 2.

Magistrate]

Judg. 18. 7. Heb. possessour, or heir of re­st raint, marg.

Magnifical]

1 Chron. 22. 5. Must be exceeding Magnifical, Heb. to make great, to be above. Such an one, as may appear to be very great indeed, excelling all others. Annot.

Magnificence]

Act. 19. 27. The Original [...], is rendred in Luk. 9. 43. mighty power, and in 2 Pet. 1. 16. Majesty.

To [...]]

;;Not to make great what before was litle, but to declare and set forth ones greatnesse, Luk. 1. 46.

;;2. To honour or make glorious. Rom. 11. 13. I mag­nifie mine office. The ministery of the Word is honoured and glorified diversly:

  • ;;1. By faithfulnesse, when one ministreth well: So Origen.
  • ;;2. By diligence in preaching: So Vatab.
  • ;;3. When it is adorned by a good conversation: So Haymo.
  • ;;4. By the good successe, when many are gained to Christ and saved, the number of the Scholars is the honour of the Teacher: thus Ambrose, Lyranus, Martyr, Paraeus, doe expound the former place of the Romanes; whilest Paul by his preaching did win to God many Jews and Gen­tiles, by that means his Apostleship was made more honour­able amongst men.

3. To exalt, Josh. 3. 7. Encrease ones esteem, reputati­on, and authority, Josh. 4. 14. 1 Chr. 29. 25. And thus, as God magnifieth himself, Ezek. 38. 23. that is, mak­eth his greatnesse appear, and be known to men, and mag­nifieth such whom he is pleased to exalt, so this word is spo­ken of men, magnifying

  • 1. God, which is to give him praise, and to set forth his greatness, Psal. 34. 3. Luk. 1. 46.
  • 2. Men, greatly esteeming of them, Act. 5. 13.
  • 3. Ones self, boasting, Psal. 35. 26. Speaking proudly, Obad. 1. 12. Ezek. 35. 13. Vaunting or bragging, Psal. 38. 16. Setting against, Jerem. 4. 26, 42. Insulting over, Lam. 1. 9.
  • 4. Ones office, making it shine forth, and getting ho­nour to it, Rom. 11. 13.

Magog]

Covering, or melting. The Son of Japhet, Gen. 10. 2. A people, Rev. 20. 8. A Countrey, Ezek. 39. 6.

Magog]

Rev. 20. 8. See Gog.

Magor- [...]]

Fear round about. A name which the Lord put upon Pashur, Gen. 20. 3. marg.

Magpiash]

A body thrust hard trgether, or gathered together,; or, the moth of the body, or of the garment. One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 20.

[...]]

Infirmity or sickness; or, a company of dan­cers, or a harp; or, after the Syrian, pardon. The Son of Hammoleketh, 1 Chr. 7. 18.

Mahalaleel]

(called Maleleel, Gen. 5. 12. [...]) Praising God, or Gods illumination. The Son of Cainan, Gen. 5. 12. The Father of Shephatiah, Neh. 11. 4.

Mahalath]

Of the same signification with Mahalah. The Wife of Esau, Gen. 28. 9. of Rehoboam, 2 Chron. 11. 18.

Mahalath, or Machalath]

Psal. 53. the Title. A wind instrument. Annot. Much like Nechiloth, Psal. 5. 1. It may also be interpreted sickness, or infirmity. Ayns­worth.

Mahalath Leanoth]

Psal. 88. On a wind instrument, to sing by courses, as Exod. 15. 21. Ezr. 3. 11. Or, of the disease afflicting. Annot.

Mahanaim]

Tents, or a company of Souldiers, or two armies, or camps. The place where Gods Angels met Jacob, Gen. 32. 2. A City, Josh. 21. 38.

Mahaneh-dan]

The tents of judgement. A place, Judg. 18. 12.

Maharai]

Hasting; or, a hill, or, from my hill. A Cap­tain, 2 Sam, 27. 13.

Mahath]

Wiping away, breaking; or, fearing; or after the Syrian, a smiting. The Son of Amisai, 1 Chr. 6. 35.

[...]]

Declaring a message, blotting out; shav­ing; or, the marrow in bones. [...] thus named, 2 Chr. 11 46.

[...]]

An end, or ending; irksomnesse, watching, sum­mer, [...] waxing hot. A place, 1 King. 4. 9.

Mazioth]

Seeing a signe, or seeing a Letter. The Son of Heman, 1 Chr. 25. 4.

[...] [...]-hash-baz]

In making speed to the spoyl, he [...] the prey, Isa. 8. 1. marg.

[...]]

The same with Mahalah. The Daughter of [...] had, Numb. 26. 33.

[...]]

[...] &c. as Mahalah. The Son of Merari, Exod. 6. 19. 1 Chr. 6. 29. The Son of Mushi, Ib. 47. & 23. 13. Hence the Mahlites, Numb. 3. 33.

Mahion]

As [...], The Husband of Ruth, Ruth. 4. 10.

Mahol]

The same. The Father of Darda, 1 King. 4. 31.

Maid, Maiden]

1. A maid-servant, Gen. 16. 2. Isa. 24. 2.

2. A Virgin, [...]. 22. 14. Judg. 19. 24.

3. A young girle, 2 King. 5. 4.

4. A young woman, Amos. 2. 7. marg.

5. Ones daughter, Mat. 19. 24.

Maide-childe]

Levit. 12. 5. A girle, or female.

Maiden]

Gen. 30. 18. Hand-maid. Aynsw. See [...].

Maid-servant]

Exod. 11. 5. The Maid-servant that is behind the mill, or after the mill stones; that is, in pri­son, grinding at the Mill, as is explained in Exod. 12. 29. Judg. 16. 21. Isa. 47. 1, 2. and she is said to be behinde, or after it, for thrusting it before them as they wrought. Aynsw. Some bought them, Exod. 21. 7. Some had them of gift, Gen. 20. 14. 1 King. 5. 26. God in his Law gave charge concerning them that they should rest on the Sabbath, Exod. 20. 10. Deut. 5. 14. partake with the others of the family of tithe of the Corn, &c. Deut. 12. 18. keep the feast of Weeks, Deut. 16. 10, 11. and rejoyce therein, vers. 14. As also how they were to be righted, when wronged, Exod. 21. 7, 27. threatening that he would avenge the wrong done unto them, Jer. 34. 8, 9, 10, 11, 19, 17. whose cause is not to be despised, Job 31. 13.

Majesty]

;;The greatnesse of the earthly Princes. Est. 1. 4. And the honour of his Majesty.

;;2. The incomprehensible greatnesse of God. Jude. 25. To God onely [...] [...] glory and majesty.

Highest Majesty]

;;Supreme and most soveraign great­nesse, such as is proper unto the God-head, Heb. 1. 3. or, of God the Father.

Maimed]

Mat. 15. 30. The originall [...] is properly meant of those who have one of their hands cut off, (Mat. 18. 8. Mat. 9. 43.) but such here are to be understood, whose members were weakened with the Palsie, or other distemperature; and partly because they are opposed to the sound; and partly because we never read that Christ re­stored any to their Feet, or Hands or any other members (which were cut off) although he was able to have done it. Leigh Cr. [...],

Main sail]

Act. 27. 40. The chief or principall fail belonging to a ship.

Maintain,]

1. Prove or argue, Job 13. 15. marg.

2. Make, Psal. 9. 4. marg.

3. Uphold and keep, Psal. 16. 5. plead, Psal. 140. 12.

4. Care for, perform, and doe, Tit. 3. 8.

5. Professe, Tit. 3. 14. marg.

Maintainance]

Salt, Ezr. 4. 14. marg. Life, Prov. 27. 27. marg.

To make]

;;in Joh. 10. 33. signifies to say or affirm.

;;2. The calling of one to a new vocation, or giving of new gifts and graces fit for the same.

;;3. Or the fitting of one thereto. Mat. 4. 19.

;;4. The repairing of a thing decayed, healing of a person sick, or reforming of a thing deformed, John. 7. 23. & 5. 11.

;;5. The miraculous changing of one substance into ano­ther, with all his properties, Joh. 2. 9.

;;6. This word Make, whereas it signifieth very often working, or causing something to exist and be: yet once it is used by way of supposition, as Mat. 12. 33. Either make the tree good, &c. Which is as much as to say, Ye must think and suppose the tree first to be good which should bring forth good fruit, and that tree to be evill which should bring forth evill fruit. This to be the sense of the words, appeareth by the next vers. 34. How can you speak good things, when you your selves be evill? And also by Mat. 7. 17, 18. it is most manifest that the tree ought first to be good, before good fruits can follow. Wherefere Origen in vain laboured by the words of Christ in Matt. 12. 23. to prove Free-will, as if some men could make themselves good trees by bringing forth faith, virtuous, and good works, out of the power of their free-will; where­as Faith is meerly the gift of God, and is not the work of our naturall strength, no man being able to make himself a beleever, and so to make him a good tree.

7. To choose, or to bring that to be which was not so be­fore, 1 Sam. 12. 22.

8. To enter into, Neh. 9. 38.

9. To turn, Psal. 41. 3. marg.

10. To build, Ezr. 5. 4. marg.

11. To cause, Isa. 45. 7.

12. To ordain or [...], Act. 26. 16.

Make]

2 Tim. 4. 5. Make full, or fulfill, marg. Isa. 1. 15. Make many prayers, Hebr. multiply prayer, marg. Heb. 11. 22 Make mention, or remember, marg. Job 11. 19. Make suit Heb. intreat thy face, marg.

To make the Image of the Beast]

;;To have any Image in honour and great price, giving to it great glory and respect. Revel. 13. 14. That they should make the Image of the Beast. What this Image signifies, see before, Image.

To make a man more precious then gold]

;;To bring the [...] by the sword of the Medes and Persians (not speaking for any "price) unto a great few­nesse. Isa. 13. 12. I will make a man more precious, &c. See vers. 17. [...]

To make request]

;;To cause the beleevers to make request, by ingendring prayers and godly desires in them. Rom. 8. 26. The Spirit it self maketh request for us. Gal. 4. 6. comp. with Rom. 8. 15. doth give light to this inter­pretation; namely, that the Spirit his crying is to cause us to cry, the action of a faithfull person being affirmed of God himself, from whom it cometh.

To make streight steps]

;;To hold a right course, being alwayes carefull to doe that which is just and right, in such sort as others be not onely not offended, or turned out of the way, but may see before them, steps (as it were) of a godly life to follow. Heb. 12. 13. Make streight steps to your feet, &c.

To make the wicked]

;;Not to create malice in his heart, but of corrupt seed to frame him, and to dispose of him, Prov. 16. 4.

Maker]

Job. 32. 22. My maker. He that created me, or he that formed me. Annot. That trimmed me up, set all my parts in order, and compleated me. Annot. on chap. 10. 8. My maker, Job 35. 10. Hebr. my makers, alluding to the Trinity of Persons, or speaking of God in the plurall num­ber, by way of honour. God may be called our Maker, as our Creator, Gen. 1. 26, 27. or as our Raiser to honour, as he is said to make Moses and Aaron, 1 Sam. 12. 6. that is, to advance them, as it is there [...]. Annot. Isa. 1. 31. The maker of it, or his work, marg.

Makheloth]

Churches companies, as congregations. A man­sion, Numb. 33. 15.

Makkedah]

A burning worshiping; or crookednesse. A City, Josh. 15. 41.

Maktesh]

A place, Zeph. 1. 11.

Malachi]

My messenger, or Angell. A Prophet Mal. 1. 1.

Malcham]

Their King, or their Counsellour. The Son of [...] by Hodesh his Wife, 1 Chr. 8. 8, 9. Also an Idol, called Milcom, or [...], the abomination of the Ammonites, 1 King. 11. 7. 2 King. 23. 10. Jer. 49. 3. So called likely, because they reputed him as their King, Melech signifying a King, Large Annot. on Zeph. 1. 5.

Some think Moloch and Baal to be one and the same Idol, Jer. 19. 5. & 32. 35. Some think that the planet Satura was worshipped under the name of Moloch, for the form of their Images were agreeable, and unto both children were sacrified, burnt in the fire, or initiated and consecrated to [Page 397] Moloch; passing in the midst of two fires in sign of their [...]. And by that of Amos 5. 26. & Act. 7. 43. it is probably thought that there was a certain star painted in the forehead of Molech. Aynsworth on Lev. 18. 21. [...] Moses and Aaron lib. 4. c. 2. p. 175. &c. By him his Idola­trous worshipers sware, Zeph. 1. 5. (thought to swear by Idols was expresly forbidden, [...]. 23. 7. Jer. 5. 7.) but with joyning God and him together, light and darknesse, which was their further sin.

Malchiab]

The Lord my King, or the Lord my Counsellour. Of the Sons of Parosh, Ezr. 10. 25. Of the Sons of Harim, Ibid. 31. The Son of Rechab, Neh. 3. 14. The Goldsmiths Son, Ibid. 31. One that stood on Ezra's left hand, Nehem. 8. 4. that sealed the Covenant, Ibid. 10. 3. The Father of Pashur, Ibid. 11. 12. Jer. 38. 1. The Son of Hammelech, Jer. 38. 6.

Malcbiel]

God is my King, God is my Counseller, or God is my Kimgdome. The Son of Beriah, Gen. 46. 17. Of whom came the Malchielites, Numb. 26. 45.

Malcbijah, or Malchia]

The Father of Pashur, 1 Chr. 9. 12. To him befell the first Lot. 1 Chr. 24. 9. Of the Sons of Parosh, Ezr. 10. 25. The Son of Harim, Neh. 3. 11. A Priest, Neh. 12. 42.

Malchiram]

The Son of Jeconiah, or of Salathiel, 1 Chr. 3. 17, 18.

Malcbishua]

My King the Saviour, or the King of health, or the mighty King. The Son of Saul, 1 Sam. 31. 2.

Malchus]

My King, Kingdome, or my [...]. The High-priests servant, Joh. 18, 10.

Male]

1 Sam. 17. 5. A coat of male; or after the similitude of fish-skales, one lying upon another. Annot.

Male]

Spoken of man, Gen. [...]. 27. Of every living thing, of all flesh, Gen. 6. 19. As of fowles, cattel, creeping things, Ib. 20. The Paschal lamb was to be a male, Exod. 12. 5. And firstlings of beasts, being males, were to be set apart for the Lord, Exod. 13. 12. & 34. 19. The burnt-sa­crifice of the herd was to be a male, Lev. 1. 3. The number of the people was to be taken by the males, Numb. 1. 2. Every male that opened the wombe, was to be presented unto the Lord, Luk. 2. 22, 23. The males were to be circum­cised, Exod. 12. 48. and three times in the year were to appear before the Lord God, Exod. 23. 17. And of the meat­offering, all the males among the Children of Aaron were to eat, Lev. 6. 18. So all the males among the Priests of the sin-offering, Ib. 29.

There is neither male nor female, &c. Gal. 3. 28. that is, Countrey, sex, or Nation makes no difference; but if we are true beleevers, we are in equall esteem with God; or we are all one in Christ; that is, we make all one mysti­call body, communicating with Christ as our head, and one with another, as members. God makes no difference now, all are alike, yea all are one to him in Christ; his acceptation doth not single out a male from a female, but his mercy is indifferently extended to them all, without all respect of persons.

Male-children]

The Sons, Josh. 17. 2.

Malefactor]

[...], Joh. 18. 30. an evill doer. So the word is rendred in 1 Pet. 2. 14. & 3. 16. & 4. 15. It properly signifieth one who hath as it were a certain habit of doing evill, one that harmeth others, as Thieves, and Rob­bers; but is in especiall applyed unto Witches and Magici­ans. Leigh Crit. Sac. In Luk. 22. 32, 33, 39. the word [...] is used, which usually is meant of such an one as doth mischief in secret; and is taken also for ungracious, flagitions, naughty and notable Villains, as publick Thieves convicted and condemned to death. Leigh Cr. S. In 2 Tim. 2. 9. it's rendred evill-doer.

Malice]

Col. 3. 8. It is nothing else but anger inve­terate. Byfield. It is an evill affection of the heart, which properly desireth the hurt of our neighbour, and re joyceth in his fall. Taylor on Tit. 3. 3.

Malicious]

2 Joh. 10. Naughty, mischievious, evill, wicked.

Maliciousnesse]

;;The whole pravity and naughtynesse of [...]. Jam. 1. 21. Lay apart all superfluity of malicious­nesse. Rom. 1. 29. 1 Cor. 5. 8.

;;2. A particular vice, called Malice, or Hatred, which makes us wish to work evill to ones person. 1 Pet. 2. 1. Laying aside envy, maliciousnesse.

The Originall [...] is diversly taken. Sometime for evill of punishment, or grief for [...], Mat. 6. 34. Sometimes for wickednesse in generall, or the evill habit opposed to virtue, Act. 8. 22. and sometimes for maliciousnesse, or malice, 1 Pet. 2. 1, 16. It is an inward hatred, or grudge harboured in the heart against others, in short, anger [...]. Bysield on 1 Pet. 2. 1, 23.

It is that kinde of sin which is directly opposite to bro­therly love or charity. That heart-devising evill, which an­ger produceth in spightfull and mischievous [...].

Malignity]

[...], Rom. 1. 29. Such perversnesse of minde, as delighteth in the overthrow and destruction of others; depraving words and deeds, well done and spo­ken; sowing seeds of discord, stirring up hatred and strife; doing nothing ingenuously and sincerly; interpreting all things in an evill part.

Mallochi]

Fulnesse or circumcision. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 25. 4.

Mallowes]

An hearb well known, and of good use, used for food in the time of famine, Job 30. 4.

Malluch]

Reigning, or counselling. The Son of Hashabi­ah, 1 Chr. 6. 44, 45. Of the Sons of Bani, Ezr. 10. 29. Of the Sons of Harim, Ibid. 32. One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 4, 27. who went up with [...], Ibid. 12. 2.

Mammon]

Mat. 6. 24. Riches, Luk. 16. 9. marg. Some derive it of the Hebrew, [...] which signifieth, the abundance of wealth. Some of the Hebrew [...] which sig­nifieth, naughtynesse, disprayse, for that immoderate and un­lawfull gain is worthy to be blamed and reproved. Some of [...] he was firm, or stablished, a contraction being made, for [...] for that in riches (noted by this Syriack word) worldly men place the strength of their minde: which derivation the Greek translation favoureth, Psal. 37. 3. in which the Hebrew words [...], to feed in truth and stablenesse, are translated [...], and shalt be fed in his riches. Glass. [...]. sacr. pag. 300.

Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. Mat. 6. 24. that is, If ye be servants and vassals to your wealth, ye cannot be the servants of God.

Make your selves friends of the Mammon of unrighteouseness, &c. Luk. 16. 9. that is, Learn this wit of the un just stew­ard, so to order and dispose of these worldly riches (which are seldome other then unduely gotten by their Owners) as that ye may make to your selves many friends by them; that upon this charitable and advantagious improvement of them, ye may reap the comfort and benefit of them, at your depar­ture hence, and may be received into everlasting habitations. Hall [...].

Mammon of unrightcousnesse, Luk. 16. 9 So called, not that we should give for alms or holy uses, goods unjustly gotten: (for all such must be restored again to their right owners; nor are such acceptable to God, though alms be a sacrifice wherewith God is pleased, Heb. 13. 16. He hath no need of sacrifice out of other mens goods, but [...] it, as him that offereth a dog, or buildeth up [...] with [...]) but riches are so called, because commonly either in their getting, using, or keeping, they administer matter of sin, 1 Tim. 6. 9. Annot.

Mamre]

A rebell, bitter, or changing; or, set with trees. A plain, Gen. 18. 1. A City, called Hebron, Gen. 23. 19. A mans name, Gen. 14. 24.

Man]

;;A male-childe grown to ripe age, and [...] stature; or a name of sex set against [...], Act. 8. 3.

;;This word [Man] cometh of the Hebrew Ish, in respect of heat, valour, noblenesse and dignity, whereby man excelleth: also of Adam, which signifieth earth. This latter is given to the baser sort, and the former to the noble sort of people, Psal. 49. 2. & 4. 3. See Isa. 2. 9.

;;Also note, that Man is sometime called [...], which is, a dolefull sorowfull man, a wretched one; to put us in minde of our misery, as Adam noteth our mortality, that we are earth, &c. Psal. 8. 4. & 9. 20. where the Origi­nal word is Enosh, that is, silly or sorry man.

;;2. Both man and woman; the better sex used for both sexes. Psal. 1. 1. Blessed is the man.

;;3. One compleat and full of true knowledge of God, and of holinesse, without any the least want or defect. Eph. 4 13. To meet together to a perfect [...]. In 1 Cor. 13. 11. it sig­nifieth one of a constant and perfect age in Christ. Also, [Page 396] Eph. 4. 13. where the Church is likened unto one man of a [...] age, to declare the unity thereof, and that every mem­ber of the Church feeling it selfe unperfect, must strive to full perfection, which doctrine every one should apply to himself.

;;4. One that is manly, strong, and valorous. 1 Cor. 16. 13. Quit your selves like men.

;;5. A Magistrate. Gen. 9. 16. By man his blood be shed.

;;6. A certain man whosoever, Jew, or Gentile, regene­rate or not, Gal. 2. 16. Mat. 16. 26. What shall it profit a man, &c.

;;7. A particular person. Mat. 12. 45. The end of that man.

;;8. The corruptions and errors of humane nature. Mat. 15. 9. Mens precepts. Rom. 3. 4. And very often Men doth signifie perverse and wicked men. Matt. 10. 17, 22. Hated of all men.

;;9. The Church, gathered as it were into one body, out of Jews and Gentiles. Eph. 2. 15. Make of twain one new man in himselfe. Also, every particular Christian, Rom. 10. 10.

;;10. The body which is but one part of a man. 2 Cor. 4. 16. Though our outward man perish.

;;Also man is put for Soul, Exod. 12. 16. marg.

;;11. Christ Jesus, who is called Man, by an excellency. Mar. 15. 39. This man is the Son of God.

;;Also, it signifies an Angel, appearing in from of a man. Gen. 32. 24. A [...] wrestled with him.

;;12. A Son. Matth. 10. 35. I came to set a man at variance against his Father.

;;13. An husband. 1 Cor. 11. 3. The man is the womans head.

;;14. Our equals, or such as be like ourselves, Matth. 6. 14.

;;15. This word Man, by Synecdochc partis, or Metonymia adjuncti, signifieth the qualities of the man, either good or evill, seeing the manners make the man, and the form denominateth the matter or subject.;;

;;So Chrysostome understandeth the place, Eph. 4. 22, 24. making four sorts of men; two in respect of substance, and two in respect of quality, Homil. 13. in Eph.;;

;;If the Image of a man be called a Man, though the subject or matter be but wood or stone, because of the form and figure: the reason and holinesse of man, in man him­self, may well be called Man.;;

;;Vide Old man, and New, and Body.;;

;;16. The Son of God or Christ Jesus before his incarna­tion appearing like a man, Josh. 5. 13. Dan. 3. 25.;;

;;17. An Angel appearing in the likenesse of a man, Gen. 32. 24. Dan. 10. 5. Act. 1. 10.;;

;;18. God himselfe, Luk. 15. 11. So calling himself,;;

  • ;;1. Because of his mildenesse, courtesie, &c. for (saith Theophylact) when he will shew his mercy he likeneth himselfe to a man; but to a Lion, &c. when he will shew his justice.;;
  • ;;2. Because God became man for mans sake, Phil. 2. 6, 7.;;

;;19. A frail thing, and weak creature, and not such as man thinketh himselfe to be, Psal. 9. 20.;;

;;20. The Image or likenesse of a man, Act. 16. 9.;;

21. A valiant man, or a champion, 1 Sam. 17. 8.

22. A successour, Jer. 33. 17, 18.

23. Of perfect or ripe age, 1 Cor. 14. 10. marg.

24. Mortall man, 2 Chr. 14. 11. marg.

Man may be considered,

  • 1. As common to good and bad, in respect of nature, mortall, naturall, vain, sinfull, &c. in respect of outward candition of bodie, or state, old, young, poor, rich, weak, strong, &c.
  • 2. As one to be praised, such as are the regenerate and religious; or dispraised, as the unregenerate and irreligious.

Man]

Gen. 2. 15. The man, or Adam, marg. Exod 12. 16. Heb. soul, marg. 2 Chr. 14. 11. or mortall man, marg. Men, 1 Cor. 14. 20. Gr. perfect, or of a ripe age, marg, For every man, Exod. 16. 16. Heb. by the poll, or [...], marg.

After man]

;;Such a Doctrine as man deviseth, not God, having no grounds in Gods Word, but in mans brain, Gal. 1. 11. Not after man; that is, not by authority, and in the name of any man, from whom it first came: thus it is expounded vers. 12.

After the manner of a man]

;;To use an example or similitude borrowed or taken from things common and familiar amongst men. Gal. 3. 15. I speak after the manner of men, Rom. 3. 5. that is, as men are wont to doe, and not in mine own person.

;;2. That which is not beyond the compasse of a mans power to doe. Rom. 6. 19. I speak after the manner of man; that is, I require you now as stoutly and painfully to follow righteousness, as ye have followed sin before, when ye were servants of sin, which is no more then a man may doe or think reasonable to be done, that ye should serve a good Lord, as carefully as ye served a bad. This exposition Mr. Beza misliketh, because the thing required in this verse is more then the best man can doe, therefore he followeth the first signification,

;;3. According to the counsel and wisdome of a man. 1 Cor. 15. 32. If I after the manner of men fought with beasts, &c. viz. If I sought glory and prayse of men, as vain men doe, then my sufferings had been in vain, with­out profit to me: but I did cast my eyes on God, and look­ed forward to the fruit of a blessed resurrection, which made me ready to undergoe, and constant to endure grievous dangers, like to the Saints, mentioned Heb. 11. 35.

Man of Belial]

;;A wicked man. I King. 21. 13. And there came to him wicked men, or men of Belial.

Man of blood]

;;That is, a blood-thirsty man, or mur­therer, 2 Sam. 16. 7. Psal. 5.

Man Christ Iesus]

;;The man named or called Christ Jesus, 1 Tim. 2. 5. Yet we may not think that Christ as man onely, or according to his humane nature, is a Mediator, but the humane Divinity, and divine huma­nity, as Augustine saith.

Man of death]

;;One guilty or worthy of death. 1 King. 2. 26. For thou art a man of death.

A man of the earth]

;;Not a potent man, or one which is a Countrey man, but an Husband-man, which tilleth and manureth the ground, as Noah did. Gen. 9. 20. A man of the earth, may also signifie an unconscionable, vile, griping worldling, Psal. 10. 18.

Man of God]

;;An Interpreter of the will of God, as the Minister of the Word is. 2 Tim. 3. 17. That the man of God may be absolute. 1 Tim. 6. 11. One which serveth God in preaching of the Gospel.

Every man]

Heb. 2. 9. should tast death for every man, or every thing, or creature, who all these be, the context sheweth.

  • 1. Sons that must be led unto glory, vers. 10.
  • 2. Christs bretheren, vers. 11.
  • 3. Such children as are given of God unto Christ, vers. 13. Some Protestant Divines urge this Scripture to shew that Christ dyed for all, though not equally for Judas as for Peter. Some distingnish thus, they say Christ is sufficiens remedium, there is vertue enough in Christ, but not sufficiens medium, because besides the work of Christ, there is required faith to apply it, Mark 16. 16. Leighs Annot. Dr. Hall here­by understandeth Gods faithful ones.

Good man]

;;A man indued with spiritual good, ready to doe good to many. Act. 11. 24. For he was a very good man.

Inner man, and New man]

;;The whole person, body and soul, with all faculties, so far as they be regenerate by the Spirit. Rom. 7. 22. I delight in the Law of God, con­cerning the Inner man. It is called the New man, Col. 3. 10. 1. because the quality of holynesse, given by grace of regeneration, comes in after our old deformity and cor­ruption; 2. because it makes us new creatures, begeting in us as it were another new nature.

;;3. It is new in time, or is come but lately to every one of [...] from heaven, in the 3, 6, 9. or eleventh hour of our life; but is not born or brought up with any of us, 1 Pet. 2. 2.;;

;;4. It is new and strange to the world, Joh. 3. 4, 9. 1 Pet. 4. 4.;;

;;5. Because the newest or first estate of men in holi­nesse (by creation) is repaired in us by grace of regene­ration.;;

;;6. Because we pertain to a new master Christ, to the Church a new company, and to heaven a new Kingdom, and are taught by the holy Spirit a new teacher, a new [Page 399] lesson godlinesse, in a new book Gods Word, 2 Cor. 5. 18.;;

Measure of a man]

;;A description which shall be made by godly Ministers, doing in all things (which cor­cern the administration of the Church) after the will of God, even as the Angels doe continually respect Gods plea­sure. Rev. 21. 17. By the measure of a man, that is, of the Angel.

Or cubit of a man, in that shape the Angel appeared. Annot.

According to the measure of a man, that is, of the Angel. It is the measure of a man which the Angel useth, whence it followeth that the measure of 12000 furlongs here named, must needs be understood of solid furlongs, there being no other manner of measuring solid figures either possible or usual among men, but only by solid measures. Ac­cording to this interpretation the compasse of this new Hierusalem doth in all probability, and for all that can be shewed to the contrary, exactly agree with the compasse of the ancient and literal Hierusalem; and also with the compasse of that City, which is by the Prophet Ezekiel in his last chapter measured and described. Potters Interpretation of the number 666.

Naturall man]

;;A person endued with no other light of soul then that which is natural. 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man perceives not the things of God. Jude 9.

Not of man, nor by man]

;;St. Paul to be called to the function or office of an Apostle, not from any meer man, as author (thus false Apostles were called) or as instru­ment, and means of his calling: (thus Evangelists, Doctors, and Shepherds are called to their office by the Ministrey of men, according to Gods ordinance) but was made an Apostle immediately from Christ, God and man, the head of his Church, who infused into him an extraordinary gift as he placed him in an extraordinary calling. Gal. 1. 1. Paul an Apostle, neither of men, nor by men, but Jesus Christ.

Number of a man]

;;Not any particular individuall Man, living at such time as John wrote (as Peter, Thomas, James) but a Kingdome, whose name may be sought out by a Man; and being found out of the Letters numerall of that name, there will arise just the number of six hundred sixty six. This name is Lateinos, as shall be shewed in the word [Number] Rev. 13. 18. It is the number of a man.

It is not only known to me by revelation, but also may be found out by humane wisdom, let wise men therefore seek to finde it out. Annot.

It is called the number of a man; either because men do number, or because it is obvious and usual, as concurring more then once in Scripture, or because the name of the Beast containing this number is also the name of a man. Leighs Annot.

The number of the Beast being said to be the number of a man, if we adhere to the words, and consider them, they render unto us these positions:

  • 1. That the beast whereof he hath spoken is not proper­ly a beast, but Metaphorically, and that it figureth a man.
  • 2. The number of the beasts name is not the number of a time, nor the number of writings, nor any other work of a man, but it is the number of a man, to wit, that man, whom St. Paul calleth, The man of sin.
  • 3. It is not the proper name of one [...] man, but a collective name of a whole state and succession of men, like that name of Jacob or Israel, by which all they of the whole twelve Tribes in all ages since, customably are ex­pressed; for it is impossible that any one particular man in three years and an half (as the Papists dream) should deceive the whole world, and do such other great works as here is said this Beast shall do. Cowper.

Old man]

;;The unregenerate part of our nature, as it is corrupt with sin. Rom. 6. 6. Knowing that your old man is crucified with him. This is called Old because it is ancient, even from and since the time of Adam.

;;2 Because it is in every elect person, before their new birth.

;;And it is called Man, to shew how neer sin and cor­ruption cleaves unto us, being even as the man himselfe. And also, that it is a thing subsisting and forcible, even strong as a man. Old and New doe imply qualities, not sub­stance, as [...] thought very falsly and corruptly, though he was sound in other things.

A mans pen]

;;Such a pen or style as a man useth, and such as every [...] and vulgar man may read, Isa. 8. 1 Heb. 2. 2, 8.

Plain man]

;;A man of religious, honest, simple disposition, without guile or wickednesse: Therefore the Hebrew is perfect, which the Greek translateth unsaign­ed, Gen. 25. 27.

A man of renown]

;;A man that is very famous and renowned, Gen. 6. 4. [...] were men of [...].

Man of sin]

;;Antichrist a man wholly compounded of sin, loving and striving mightily and cunningly how to commit and maintaine sin in himselfe and others. 2 Thess. 2. 3. And that man of [...] be dis­closed.

;;This is not to be understood of one certain man, or particular person, (for this man here spoken of, being conceived and born in the time of the apostle, how could he continue so long till the end of the world?) but it designeth a company of men, even the whole body of Ecclesiasticall tyranny, as Beza writeth; A certain An­tichristian Kingdom in the Christian Church; (thus Piscator.) The City prostitute unto Idolatry; (Thus Tertul.) The City of the Devil; (so saith Am rose.) Ba­bylon, Rome, yea, the Church of Rome; (thus Hieron.) The wicked City, the body of the wicked [...] against the Lamb Christ, after the mind of [...], who called this [Man of sin] Rome, a second Babylon, an heretical Church, an unbeleeving people, clothed with the name of a Chri­stian people. Gregory construeth it of the multitude of them which preach and set forth Antichrist; and Thomas Aquinas (their own great Doctor) saith, it is a body, no one man: with whom agreeth their ordinary Glosse, that Antichrist is an whole head with his body entirely. All these testi­monies doe bewray the wilfull blindnesse of the [...], which teach Antichrist to be some one speciall and singular person that should come and reign a little space (some 3 years and a halfe) afore the latter day. They might have learned (but that their eyes are justly held that they can­not see because they despise the truth of God) that as many Kings are collectively in Daniel's Prophesie understood under the particular names of one Bear, Lyon, &c. So Paul the Apostle agreeably with Daniel, (being both led by one Spirit) hath comprised the whole body under the name of one Man, one Antichrist, one Son of perditi­on, one Beast, one Woman, one great Whore, &c. See Mr. Philip of Mornay Lord of Duplesse in his History of the Papacy, p. 4.

;;In our common speech we say, the Emperour goes afore the King, though there be many Emperors; and that the King never dyeth, meaning of a continuall [...] of Kings: and Papists say, the Pope is the head of the Church, the Popes be many.

Like unto the son of man]

Rev. 1. 13. or, a son of man, (as like a son of the gods, Dan. 2. 25.) that is, like a man. Dan 7. 13. whether it were Christ in his humane na­ture, or the Angel mentioned vers. 1. representing Christ, or some other form it is uncertain. Annot.

Like unto the son of man, Rev. 14. 14. or like unto a Son of man, Chap. 1. 13. Some glorious Angel, vers. 15. like a man, for he is set on work by another Angel, vers. [...]. and an Angel gathered the grapes, vers. 19. which is all one judgement with this. Annot.

Napier, Cowper, Mede, Bernard, and some others, under­stand hereby Jesus Christ, whence Cowper hath this note, Great comfort have we of this, that the Son of God, is be­come the Son of man. Terrible it is to the adversaries, that they whom they once crucified, and dayly persecute in his members, shall be their Judges, and no lesse joyful to us, that all judgement is committed to him, who is our Saviour.

Son of man]

;;One that is a very man, descended of mankinde, being partaker truely of mans nature. Matth. 16. 13. Whom doe they say that I the Son of man am?

Jesus Christ thus nameth himselfe,

  • 1. Because he assumed our nature truly and was perfect man.
  • 2. He had all humane infirmities common to all man­kind.
  • [Page 400] 3. He was equally affected to all sorts of all mankinde, to save them.
  • 4. Because he was not ashamed of his low state of a ser­vant, to do his fathers pleasure, for our good.

It's also taken for one subject to change, Numb. 23. 19. For man, Jer. 49. 18, 33. & 50. 40. & 51. 43. [...] is thus styled (as some reckon) 80. times, and upwards. So Daniel once, Dan. 8. 17. which might serve to put the Pro­phet in minde of himselfe, what he was, even man, earth, and ashes; of his originall, and end, basenesse, brittle­nesse worthlesnesse in himselfe, Gen. 3. 19. Psal. 9. 20. and so to humble him, that he should not be puft up with this heavenly glorious vision, and so his pride to blossome, 2 Cor. 12. 1, 7. but magnifie Gods mercy in thus honour­ing him, Job 7. 17. Psal. 8. 3, 4. & 144. 3. Large Annot. on Ezek. 2. 1.

Spiritual man]

;;One who being born a new by the Spirit is led and governed by the same.

1 Cor. 2. 15. He which is spirituall discerneth all things.

The Son of man is Lord even of the Sabbath day, Matth. 12. 8. That by the phrase the [...] of man, in this place, is not meant man in common, but peculiarly Christ, is more then probable, not onely by these words, a greater then the Temple is here, but also by the use of this phrase in Daniel, chap. 7. 13. and in every other of the 88 repetitions of it in the New Testament. And although by the words as they are in St. Mark, ch. 2. 27. the contrary seemeth not improbable, yet to that the answer is ready, that the case of which Christ here and there speaks, being for the ne­cessary use and good of man, plucking and eating for necessity and preservation of life, that may be very fitly referred to by Christ, when he saith, the [...] is made for man, so that the phrase for man, shall signifie for the of good man, could not reasonably be conceiv'd to obliege him to any thing so contrary to that, as is starving or debilitating of nature, so as to render him unable to discharge the duty of their Calling. The onely proper conclusion from this no­tion, of the Sabbath's being made for man, will be this; That therefore he that gave that positive Law, can dispense with the observance of it; and consequently Christ may do it, as here he doth in such cases as are for the good of man, as works of mercy, which being part of the Morall eternall law, he prefers before the performance of these positive laws, which respect his own service, vers. 7. Nay, that at the very making of it, it was dispenced with in some cases, as those vers. 5. of the necessary services of the Temple; and what was done here, was for the service of Christ, who is grea­ter then the Temple. Dr. Hamm. Annot. a.

A man of tongue]

;;An evill speaker, Psal. 140. 11. A man of words, is one eloquent, Exod. 4. 10. A man of lips, is one talkative, Job 11. 2. A man of arms, is one mighty, Job 22. 8.

Man of war]

;;A great and valiant warrior, subduing his enemies before him. Exod. 15. 3. The Lord is a man of war.

;;2. Persons apt and fit for war. Deut. 2. 14. Till the men of war were wasted.

Manaen]

A comforter; or after the Syriack, Manail, a vessel or instrument of God. Also, their leader; or, the pre­paration of heat; or, a gift not registred. One which was brought up with Herod, Act. 13. 1.

Manabath]

The Son of Shobal, Gen. 36. 22. The name of a place, 1 Chr. 8. 6.

Manathites]

My lady of rest, or my prince of rest. A people, 1 Chron. 2. 54.

Manasseh]

Forgotten, or forgetfulnesse. The Son of Joseph, Gen. 41. 15. (of whom the Manassites, Deut. 4. 43.) His posterity, Josh. 7. 8, 17. Judg. 1. 27. The Father of Ger­shom, Judg. 18. 30. The Son of Hezekiah King of Judah, 2 King. 20. 21. Of the Sons of Pahath Moah, Ezr. 10. 30. Of the Sons of Hashum, Ib. 33.

Man-childe]

Gen. 17. 10. Son, or male.

Mandrakes]

;;Lovely, or amiable, so in the Hebrew: the Greek translateth them, apples of Mandragoras, or Mandrake apples; they were such things as gave a pleasant smell, Gen. 30. 14. Cant. 7. 13. In these two places the word is found.

It is a kinde of hearb, whose root hath the likenesse of a man. The fruit hereof hath been anciently conceived to be of an amorous operation, causing love, condu­cing to coition and conception; it is said to be of pleasant smell and colour, by some Writers; others say it is of a rank and unpleasant savour: howsoever, the Man­drakes mentioned Gen. 30. 14. are not like to be Mandrake apples, because at this time of the year, which was wheat­harvest, and that was about the beginning of May, (in this Countrey) the Mandrake apples are not ripe, but rather that Dudaim, here rendred Mandrakes, was some flowers of the field, (such as pleased little children chief­ly with their colour, for Ruben that gathered them, was about five or six yeers old) and had withall a delight­full smell, Cant. 7. 12, 13. So that Rachel was taken with a speciall delight in them, and desire of them. Large Annot. on Gen. 30. 14.

See Drusius his learned Treatise on this [...], wherein the nature of this herb is set down.

Mandrakes]

;;All amiable flowers, which be fair and lovely, by a Synecdoche, a part for the whole.

;;2. All holy virtues and fruits of faith. Cant. 7. 13. The Mandrakes have given a smell.

It appears by Rachels desire of them, and by the smell that here they are said to give, that they were very lovely and pleasant, differing from the Mandrakes that grow in these parts. Aynsw.

If their nature and virtue be such as it is reported by the learned, and these are that powerful Mandragora, of which the Greek Herbalists and others write so much, whose great effects are love and fruitfulnesse, and sleep; then it is evident that they are most apt symbols and figures of grace, and all other divine and heavenly influences, which not only conciliate love and charity, where there was none before, but likewise make the barren heart fruitful in every good work, and quiet the troubled and perplexed heart with abundance of peace and joy. Annot.

Manek, Mina]

A pound. In gold it weighed one hun­dred shekels, as appeareth by comparing 1 King. 10. 17. with 2 Chron. 9. 16. Goodwyn, P. 329.

The common pound weighed 15 shekels, that is, 1. l. 17. s. 6. d. The Kings 20, that is, 2. l. 10. s. The Sanc­tuaries 25, that is, 3. l. 2. s. 6. d. Large Annot. on Ezek. 45. 12.

Manger]

A place prepared for cattle wherein to give them meat, Luk. 2. 7, 12, 16.

Manger]

And laid him in a manger, Luk. 2. 7. [...] signi­fies a Stable where Cattel stand, and not only the place where their meat is put, the manger; and to this the story best, agrees, which gives the reason of their laying him in the [...] because there was no room (not in the Stable, but) in the Inne. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Manifest]

;;Easie to be known, being alwayes open to every mans understanding. Gal. 5. 19. The works of the flesh be [...].

;;2. Declared and made known, being kept secret before in the counsell of God. 2 Tim. 1. 9. But now is made manifest.

Manifest]

;;Open, bare, easie to be seen, as a face un­covered, Heb. 4. 13.

Manifestation]

Rom. 8. 19. [...]. The word signifieth the revelation or declaration of things hidden. Leigh Crit. Sac. 1 Cor. 12. 7. & 2 Cor. 4. 2. [...]. It signifieth such a manifestation as is permanent, which lasteth for ever, Idem.

Waiteth for the manifestation of the Sons of God, Rom. 8. 19. The word signifies revelation, explaining or displaying somewhat that was before obscure and covered; and so the manifestation of the Sons of God, will be the discovering who are truely such. This was to be done among the Jews, who all pretended to that title, by the Apostles preaching the Gos­pel to them, in the power of Christs resurrection; and they that did not now receive him so testified, it's evident they were Bastards and not Sons, though before they might have the excuse of Ignorance to extenuate their fact, Luk. 23. 34. 1 Cor. 2. 8. Now because by the Apostles preaching of Christ to the Jews, this discovery was to be made, and so the Gospel first preached unto them, before they went to the Gentiles; and upon the Jews rejecting Christ, the Apostles were then to depart, and go to the Gentiles; therefore the creature or Gentile world are said earnestly to expect or wait for this discovery, as a thing by which they were to [Page 401] receive this great advantage, in hope that they also, vers. 20, 21. i. e. the Gentiles that shall receive the Gospel, as well as the beleeving Jews, shall be redeemed from their customes of [...], which made them slaves, and become par­takers of that glorious title of Sons of God also. Dr. Ham. Annot. f.

Manifestly declared]

2 Cor. 3. 3. plainly and clearly appearing.

Manifold]

Spoken of Gods mercies, as being both ma­ny and great, Neh. 9. 19, 27. His works in mercy upon the same ground, Psal. 104. 24. His wisdome, Eph. 3. 10. and grace, 1 Pet. 4. 10. as being divers, and diversty appearing. Mans transgressions, as being both many, great and divers, Amos. 5. 12. So temptations, 1 Pet. 1. 6.

Manifold wisdome]

;;The sundry forms which God used in the vocation of men, that whereas the thing or substance was one and the same, to wit, Christ the Lamb slain from the beginning of the world; yet the Jews before Christ were called to him by many dark ceremonies and shadows, without which God instructed the Gentiles touch­ing his Son, by the cleer testimony of the Gospel, with few, and significant Sacraments, Eph. 3. 10.

Mankinde]

Men, Lev. 18. 22. & 20. 13. 1 Cor. 6. 9. All flesh of man, Job. 12. 10, marg. The nature of Men, Jam. 3. 7.

Manna]

;;Bread given from heaven by the Ministry of Angels. Joh. 6. 32. Our Fathers ate Manna. Psal. 78. 25. Man did eat the bread of Angels. This is corporall and typical Manna.

;;2. Christ Jesus. Rev. 2. 17. To him that overcometh will I give the hidden Manna. Christ is called Manna, because he is the bread that came down from heaven, the only soul-food. And he is called hidden Manna, because no man can have this bread by nature, and it is revealed to none but to Gods children.

It signifieth, part, portion, gift, meat prepared, or, What is this?

Manner]

put for Rite, 2 King. 17. 34. Custome, fashi­on, laws, or judgement, 1 Sam. 8. 9, 11. Ezek. 11. 12. Conditions, qualities, and deeds from thence, Act. 13. 18. Behaviour and carriage in word and deed, 1 Cor. 15. 33. Wayes or means, Heb. 1. 1. Kinde, Exod. 12. 16. Order or way, Josh. 6. 15. Sort, 1 Sam. 21. 7. The way of service, or worship, 2 King. 17. 26, 27.

Manner]

Numb. 15. 24. or Ordinance, marg. 1 Sam. 17. 30. Heb. word, marg. 2 Sam. 7. 19. Heb. law, marg.

Manner of your King]

;;The usage, fashion, and custome of their King, not by right and according to Law, but out of his power and authority too much presumed of. 1 Sam. 8. 9, 11. And he said, this shall be the manner of your King. The same word is used to expresse the usurpation and wicked presumption of Ely's two Sons, 1 Sam. 12. 13.

After divecs manners]

;;Not fully and all at once, in perfect clearnesse, but by little and little, till at last the Sun of righteousnesse, Christ, did arise in the preaching of the Gospel, which brought a full Revelation, Heb. 1. 1.

There­by is meant those several and different kinds or sorts of reve­lation, whereby the Word of God was revealed, as sometimes by Angels, sometimes by Visions in the day, sometimes by dreams in the night, &c. sometimes more plainly, sometimes more obscurely, Numb. 12. 6. Annot.

Manoah]

Rest; or, a gift. The Father of Samson, Judg. 13. 2, 8, 9.

Man-servant]

Exod. 20. 10. The same charge which the Lord gave touching the Maid-servant, was also given touching the Man servant. Of which see in Maid-servant

Manistons]

Joh. 14, 2. [...], so called [...], stable mansions. The whole speech being metaphorical, the meaning is, there is place in the Kingdome of heaven for all the elect, (wich are many) according to their severall degrees of glory assigned them. Large Annot. on Joh. 14. 2.

Man-slayer]

Willingly, 1 Tim. 1. 9. Unwillingly, Numb. 35. 6, 12.

Mantle]

A course or hairy rug, carpet, or covering, Judg. 4. 18. A robe, or cloke, 1 Sam. 15. 27. An upper garment hanging loose, covering or [...] the body, Isa. 3. 22.

[...] [...] [...], Job 1. 20. that is, Tore his upper garment, which men used to doe in times of great heavy­nesse. This Job did, to shew that his heart was [...] within him with grief. The like men did at sunerals, 2 Sam. 3. 31. or upon any sudden news of evill to themselves, Gen. 37. 34. or sight of great calamity faln on their friends, Job 2. 12. 2 Sam. 1. 11. Josh. 7. 6. or in signe of sorrow for their own sins, or the sins of others, 2 Chr. 34. 19. Ezr. 9. 3, 5. Joel. 2. 13. or in [...] of blasphemy, as if their hearts were rent within them, by hearing God so dishonored, 2 King. 18. 37. & 19. 1. Isa. 36. 22. or in the sight of any other great dishonour done to God, Jer. 36. 24. Act. 14. 13, 14. Annot. on Job 1. 20.

Or thus: This was used,

  • 1. In case of extreme sorrow, whether in the sorrows of afflictions, Gen. 37. 34. 2 Sam. 1. 11. or in the sorrows of repentance, Josh. 7. 6.
  • 2. In case of extreme indignation, 1 King. 19. 1. Isa. 37. 1. Caryll on Job 1. 20. p. 179, 180, 181.

Many]

;;All men, and every man which comes of Adam. Rom. 5. 19. By the [...] of one, many are made sinners. Dan. 12. 9. Many, put for all the Jews, both wicked and wise.

;;2. Not a sew, but a great number, or all beleevers one­ly. Rom. 5. 19. By the obedience of one, many shall be made righteous. Matt. 26. 27. Which is shed for many, These many are all beleevers, which are not a few, but many, being simply cansidered, and uucomparatively. See Rev. 7. 6, 7.

3. A legion, Luk. 8. 30.

4. Great, Psal. 18. 16. marg. & 29. 3. marg.

5. A multitude, 2 Chr. 11. 23. marg.

6. A very great number, all the wicked that perish, Mat. 7. 13.

7. Very often, Psal. 78. 38.

8. Life time, Hos. 3. 3.

9. Long time, Hos. 3. 4.

Many dayes]

;;Three hundred yeers and more, even from the time that the Prefians began to regin in Babylon, un­till the death of Antiochus Epiphanes, the last of the Seleucians, who was broken without hand, for he dyed of very grief, Dan. 8. 25, 26.

Many waters]

;;Many people, Nations, Languages, over which the great Whore reigneth. Rev. 17. 1. The great whore sitteth upon many waters. These waters are here ex­pounded Vers. 15. The waters are peoples, multitudes, nations and tongues. This proves Rome to be the great Whore, and throne of the Beast; for doth not that City sit upon many waters? Are not now many Countreys and Kingdomes subject to the Bishop of Rome? And many more have been subject to him [...].

Maoch]

Holden hard together. King of Gath, 1 Sam. 27. 2.

Maon]

A dweling place, or a place of offence, or of sin. A City, Josh. 15. 55. The Son of Shammai, 1 Chron. 2. 45. Of him or the City, the Maonites took their denominati­on, Judg. 10. 12.

Mara]

Bitter or bitternesse. The name by which Naomi would be called Ruth. 1. 20.

Marah]

The same, The name of a place, where the Isralites aboad for a time, Exod. 15. 23. Numb. 33. 8, 9.

Maralah]

[...] drunkennesse, the bitternesse of [...] of a sacrifice, [...], a sacrifice of myrrhe, a leaf of myrrhe, teaching sacrifice or [...]. A City, Josh, 19. 11.

Maranatha]

1 Cor. 16. 22. This word is by some thought to be one with the [...] [...], under which a generall curse is noted. Others think it should be read [...], Maharem attha, Be thou accursed: but [...] doth not signifie cursed, but cursing. It's more fit to take it as compounded of two Syriack words, [...], Our Lord cometh; for it's said that this was the form of the greater Excommunication, as is expressed in Jude vers. 14. as if the sense were, The Church despaireth of such a one, therefore leaveth him to the judgement of the Lord Christ, who is quickly to come: Or, Let the Lord come, namely, as a revenger, let his divine vengeance and curse break out up­on him, Gloss. Phil. sac. p. 301.

It is a Syriack word, signifying, Our Lord cometh; for Maran is our Lord and atha cometh. It is a word used in the greatest excommunication among the Christians, im­plying that they [...] the excommunicated before [Page 402] [...] dreadful Tribunall at the last coming of the Son of God, Jude v. 14, 15.

Others expound it thus: Let him be accursed, even till the [...] of the Lord, to his deaths-day, even for ever. Annot. on 1 Cor. 16. 22.

[...]]

A kinde of stone, whereof David prepared in abundance for the building of the Temple, 1 Chr. 29. 2. Whereof also vessels are made, Rev. 18. 12. Useful for pil­lars, and for pavements, being red, blue, white, black, Est. 1. 6. The strength of Christ in his wayes and government, is resembled by marble pillars, and the uprightnesse and purity thereof, by the colour of White marble, or Alablaster, Cant. 5. 15. [...] on Cant. 5. 15.

Marble]

His legs are as pillars of Marble set upon sockets of fine gold, Cant. 5. 15. that is, all his passages and [...] are constant and firm, even as pillars of Marble. He is yest­erday, to day and the same for ever. In regard of his ene­mies he is set out in another manner of similitude, as having [...] of [...] to trample them all in peeces, Rev. 1. 15. but in respect of his constant truth and wayes of goodnesse to his Church, his legs are as pillars of marble. Sibs.

All his proceedings are firm and stable; and withall as pillars of marble set in sockets of tryed gold; so as they are neither subject to waveriug, nor to any danger of infirmity and corruption. Hall.

[...] sheweth his power and Majesty, being able to [...] all his enemies, and whatsoever setteth it selfe against him in peeces under his feet, and to make the rage of men to turn to his glory. Finch.

To march]

Spoken of God, Psal. 68. 7. Hab. 3. 12. Of the enemies of Egypt, Jer. 46. 22. Of the enemies of Zion, Joel. 2. 7. Of the Caldeans, Hab. 1. 6.

Marcus]

[...], or made sine, or wiped from the rusti­nesse; or so called, as being born in the moneth March. Barnabas his Sisters son, Col. 4. 10. One who was profita­ble to Paul for the Ministery, 2 Tim. 4. 11. His fellow­labourer, Philem. v. 24. whom Peter termeth his Son, 1 Pet. 5. 15. in whose Mothers house the Church was as­sembled, praying for Peter's deliverance, Act. 12. 12. about whom there was sharp contention between Paul and Barna­bas, Act. 15. 39.

Mareshab]

From the head, or beginning an inheritance; or, the bitternesse of the field. A City, Josh. 15. 44. The Father of Hebron, 1 Chron. 2. 42. The Son of Laadah, 1 Chr. 4. 21.

[...]]

[...], marish ground, Ezek. 47. 11.

Mark]

A visible sign or character, whether the letter [...] the first in [...] Teshubah, which signifieth repentance, See Mr. Gregorie's Notes on Gen. 4. 15. p. 66, 67, &c. A but, end or bound to shoot at, 1 Sam. 20. 20. An object of wrath, Job 7. 20. & 16. 12. A discernible signe, where­by the Mourners of Israel were distinguished from others, Ezek. 9. 4. 6. The scope whereat a Christian aimeth, Phil. 3. 14. A visible note of distintion which antichrist imposeth on his, Rev. 13. 16, 17. & 14. 9, 11.

Mark of the Beast]

;;Some publick signe or token, whereby men were known to others, and did professe them­selves to be the servants of the Beast; as the Jews were se­vered from other people by the mark of Circumcision, and Christians are marked by the signe of Baptisme, where by they are sealed to Christ. So [...] followers of Anti­christ are remarkable and known [...] external signe and ceremony: but what this mark is, [...] doe not all agree, Some will have the mark to be, the profession to be a mem­ber of the Latine Church, or Romane Church. Some, the Chrisme in their Sacrament of Confirmation. Some say the Mark to be all one with the Name of the Beast. But I like best of them which think that the Beast had sundry marks, wherewith he branded his worshippers, because we see in the Text, the Mark, the Name of the Beast, and the Number of his Name, distinguished by the holy Ghost. And it is known by experience, that some were more neer­ly marked to the Pope, and with a more speciall brand then other were. For Emperors, Kings, and other great men of the earth were obliged to the Pope, by the mark of a solemn oath promising and binding themselves to be Defenders and protectors of the chief Bishop and holy Church of Rome: as did the Emperor Otho, the first of that name, in the year of our Lord, 1442. swear to Pope John the twelfth, that to his utmost power he would extoll him and the holy Church. Now the Popes Clergy [...] all sorts, as Cardinals, Fryers, Monks, Nuns, &c. they had their peculiar mark even the ceremony of Popish Orders, called amongst themselves, an Indeleble character. Furthermore, the Lay­papists professe themselves to be the Popes vassals, worship­pers of him, as of their spirituall Lord, by calling them­selves after his name [Catholick Papists] as their high priest, the Bishop of Rome doth intitle himself [the Catholick Bishop.] Finally the Greek Church, which a great while withstood the Power of the Pope, at the length took upon them the number of his Name, when Michael Palealogus the Grecian Emperor, promised for himself and all his Sub­jects, to submit himself, and yeeld the Primacy to the Latin Bishop, to be subject unto the Mother Church of Rome. Thus of these 3 signes, the Character or Mark of the Beast, belongs to the Princes and Clergy, as unto Sons; his name unto the people and vulgar sort, as unto his Slaves; and the number of his name unto the Grecians, as unto Strangers. Rev. 13. 17. That no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the Beast, or the number of his name.

To receive a mark in the right hand, and in the forehead]

;;To witnesse the submission unto Antichrist, the Romish Beast, by reserving unto him and his Sea (the Church of Rome) the Prerogative in all their acti­ons, advancing and [...] it with their best might and force; which is to receive the mark in the hand (the instru­ment of strength and action:) also publickly every where, professing their homage and subjection unto the holy Apo­stolik Catholik Sea of Rome (as they call it) which is to have the mark of the Beast imprinted in the forehead. Rev. 13. 16. and he made all to receive a mark in the right hand, and in the forehead. Some understand this of having their fore­head and hand signed with Chrisme in Confirmation, or with their greasie oyntment. Others interpret it of main­taining Papisme, both secretly and openly. But the first in­terpretation is best.

He alludeth to the old custom by which Servants were wont to be marked with the names of their Masters, Souldiers with the names of their Commanders; the first especially in their forehead, the other in their hands. And therefore by like rea­son, the followers of the Lambe also, in the Chapter fol­lowing, that they may be contrary to the followers of the Beast, are written in their forehead with the names of the Lamb and of his Father (with the same meaning of the type in both) to shew who is his Lord, and for whom each company fighteth; those professing themselves servants of the Beast and his Image; these, of Christ and his Father. Mede.

Marke in the hand, is oath of fidelity, and subscribing to his Supremacy; in the forehead, profession of his Decrees. Broughton.

Their hand is put for their actions, and the forehead for their open profession, and in one of them at the least, every man must openly declare that he acknowledgeth the Pope of Rome, to be the Lord over his faith. Giffard. Dext.

The mark and the Beast, is they whereby that of the Romish or Latine Religion (whom we call Papists) are distinguished from others, that is, their subjection unto the Pope as their head, and acknowledgement of the Sec of Rome. This inwardly in the soul is their implicite faith, whereby e­very Papist is bound hand over head to believe whatsoever the Pope or Church of Rome believeth: and the rather, because they are to be perswaded, that neither of both can erre. That which outwardly is expressed is either by confession of the mouth, or operation of the hands; so that the professi­on of the [...] Religion, and certain manner of living, ac­cording to the Laws and Customes of the Pope and Church of Rome, may also be said to be the mark of Antichristians; even as the observation of the Heathenish rites, is called, 2 Mac. 4. 10. the Character of the Grecians. Whosoever therefore in heart believeth whatsoever the Pope and Church of Rome, do, or shall believe, and outwardly pro­fesse the Roman Religion, and frameth his life according to the laws and customs of the Church of Rome; as for ex­ample, to fall down before images, to adore the Eucharist, to frequent the Masse, &c. he may be truly said to have the marke of the Beast, Downham of Antichrist, Chap. 8. lib. 1. Sect. 5.

The marke of the Roman Beast, is that invisible profession of servitude and obedience, that his Subjects hath professed [Page 403] to his Empire since the first beginning thereof, noted afterward by the Pope, with divers visible marks, namely the absurd Characters of [...] and, Crosses of all kindes, taken out of the number of the first Beasts name. Napier propos. 30 & 31.

(His Souldiers of all sorts, both in their wars against the Turks, and the Albingenses, had the signe of the Crosse for their badge or cognizance) This Character is not the mark of the person of Antichrist, the second Beast; but of his Kingdome and State, the first Beast. Ber­nard.

The publick profession of the universal papal Headship in the society of men, is the mark of the Beast; saith Mr. Stephens in his forementioned Book, pag. 181.

Mark]

The same with Marcus The Son of Mary, whose name was John, his surname Mark, Act. 12. 12.

To mark]

To take notice of, Ruth 3. 4. Observe, take heed, 2 Sam. 13. 28. Weigh, consider throughly, 1 King. 20. 7. Understand, Job 18. 2. Look, Job 21. 5. marg. Give ear, or attend, Job 33. 31. Know exactly, Job 39. 1. Set the heart, Ezek. 34. 5. marg. Look on with a diligent eye, as unto the mark whereat we shoot, Rom. 6. 17.

The word signifieth such a marking as a Watch-man useth that standeth on a Tower to descry enemies; he mark­eth diligently all [...], and giveth notice accordingly for the saving of the City.

Mark me]

Job 21 5. Heb. look unto me, marg.

Mark well, Ezek. 44. 5. Hebr. set thine heart, marg.

Market]

Ezek. 27. 13. or Merchandise, marg.

And when they come from the Market, Mar. 7. 4. [...] signifies any promiscuous or popular assembly, being (setting aside the sacred assemblies, which are otherwise exprest) of two sorts; either.

  • 1. To buy and sel: or,
  • 2. To resort for iustice, and the word here used common­ly signifies both or either of these:
    • 1. A Fair, or Market.
    • 2. A place of Judicature, an Hall or Court of Judge­ment. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Markets]

Places wherein people meet together, and buy wares one of another. The Court, Act. 16. 19. marg. The [...] [...] Act. 17. 17. sometime is taken for the place into which the people are gathered; sometime it sig­nifieth the people gathered together, and sometime the Ora­tion which is made unto them. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Maroth]

Bitternesse. A City, Mic. 1. 12.

Marre]

Corrupt, Lev. 19. 27. Spoyle, undoe, destroy, Ruth 4. 6. Plague, 1 Sam. 6. 4, 5. Grieve, 2 King. 3. 19. marg. Hinder, overthrow, Job 30. 13. Putrefie, rot, Jer. 13. 7. Spill, Ibid. 9. Make good for nothing, Nah. 2. 2. Mar. 2. 22.

Mariner]

A sea-faring man, one that goeth down to the sea in ships, and doth businesses in great waters, Psal. 107. 23, 26. Isa. 42. 10. Ezek. 26. 17. & 27. 8, 9, 27, 29. These are Calkers, Pilates, Rowers, Governors of the ship, &c.

Marriage]

;;A lawfull knitting or joyning together of one man and one woman in undividable fellowship, for remedy of lust, comfort of life, and bringing forth of chil­dren. Heb. 13. 4. [...] in honourable. Matt. 19. 3, 4, 5. This is civill mariage, and worldly, which by the Word of God is allowed to all orders and sorts of men, without exception.

;;2. The uniting of every elect soule to Christ, by the Spirit and faith, which is done now in part onely, but perfectly shall be done at the last Judgement. Hos. 2. 20. I will even marry thee to my selfe in faithfulnesse. Rev. 19. 7. The mariage of the [...] is come. This is spirituall mariage.

;;3. The conjunction of God and the visible Church upon earth, by the band of his holy worship. See Ezek. chap. 16. throughout. & Jer. 3. 1, 2. Hence is God called a jealous God: and the Church observing his worship, is called [...] Spouse, or Wife; but swerving from his worship to Idols, she is tearmed an Harlot, an Whore and charged with fornications and whoredomes; and fi­nally is threatned and plagued with divorce and separa­tion from God her husband; as Israel was first, and Judah after.

;;The lawfull joyning of man and wife, is undividable, according to the institution of God. Yet it hath two excep­tions; one of adultery, by Christ, Mat. 19. 5. The other of wilfull desertion, by Paul, 1 Cor. 7. 15.

Marriage of the Lamb]

;;Most neer and straight conjunction between Christ and his Church, to be gather­ed out of beleeving Jews and Gentiles; not Gentiles alone. Rev. 19. 7. The mariage of the Lamb is come.

Mat. 22. 2. The Church is now called as a Bride, to dwell with her husband, after the whore is burned. Before she was but as it were [...] to him. Glorious times will follow Romes fall. This cause was not mentioned vers. 1, 4. but these converts as they looked forward to the destruction of Rome, so they look [...] to the conversion of the Jews and marriage of the Lamb. Annot.

Marriage]

;;Betrothing, the first degree of Mariage, Cant. 3. 11. Behold King Solomon with the Crown where­with his Mother crowned him in the day of his Mariage. See Espousals.

Marriage]

Which made a marriage for his Son, Mat. 22. 2. [...] & [...] signifie both in this place, and Joh. 2. 1. a Marriage-feast, and that here the [...] sig­nifies the garment that was customary at such feasts, i. e. a better sort of array then those that were used upon ordina­ry dayes, will be obvious to any man that is conversant in ancient customes. And this it seems so necessary (as repen­tance and reformation of life, the new garment or array of the soul, which is here parabolically exprest by it) that with­out it, even they that were invited to come, were not yet permitted to tast of the feast, or remaine among the guests. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Marriage supper]

;;See Supper.

Marrie]

Numb. 36. 6. Heb. be Wives, marg. Maried, Numb. 12. 1. Heb. taken, marg. Neh. 13. 23. Heb. made to dwell with, marg.

Forbidden to marry, 1 Tim. 4. 3 Many Hereticks there were in the ancient Church, which prohibited Marriage, and taught Abstinence from Meats as necessary, having much of their doctrine from the Pythagorean Philosophers. Such were the Eucratitae, Montanists, and Marcionites. But these came after the Apostles times, and are not so probably spoken of here, as those which were present then in the Church. And such (saith Ignatius) there were in the A­postles times, and such (saith Ireneus) was Saturninus, who with Simon Magus was the Father of the Gnosticks. He was the first that among Christians affirmed Mar­riage to be the work of the Devill, and commanded to abstain from the flesh of Beasts. And this was generally the doctrine of the Gnosticks, who under a pretense of Continence, committed all villany against the Creation and the Creator; teaching that men ought not to receive Marriage, nor get children, nor bring into the world such as would be miserable, nor furnish death with food or nourishment, i. e. people, the world with men, whom death will consequently feed on. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Marks]

;;Stripes, and thereby scars made in his body for Christs sake. Gal. 6. 17. I bear in my body the marks of the Lord [...].

Marrow]

That which moisteneth the bones, Job 21. 24. or watereth them, Prov. 3. 8. marg. being the strength thereof, fatnesse, Psal. 63. 5. marg.

Put for satiety of pleasure, Isa 25. 6. and that which is most secret and hidden, Heb. 4. 12.

Mars- [...]]

Act, 17. 22. or, Court of the Areopagites, marg. which was the highest Court in Athens; the autho­rity whereof was exceeding great. The Romane Deputies of Asia committed their weightyest causes to be determined by this Court. The King himself when he had any busi­nesse here, was to lay down his Crown. And as the Ora­cles were famous for the prediction of things to come, so was this Court for the execution of Justice.

Some think is was thus named, for that Mars was there condemned; or for that such as killed any out of a cruell and bloody minde, were there called into question for the murther; or for that this Martial people dedicated the same to Mars, their supposed God of battle.

Marsena]

The bitternesse of a bramble, myrthe of the ene­my, or shewing the blamble or enemy. One of the seven Prin­ces of Persia, Est. 1. 14.

Mart]

She is a Mart of Nations, Isa. 23. 3. or, she was a Trader with Nations. The word translated Mart, sig­nifies properly not a Mart or Market, that is a place of trade, [Page 404] but trade, or traffick, or merchandise it self, vers. 18. Prov. 3. 14. & 31. 18. & 45. 14. Annot.

Martha]

Stirring up, bitter, provoking; or after the [...], a Lady. The Sister of Mary and Lazarus, Joh. 11. 1.

Martyr]

;;Any witnesse which by his testimony confirm­eth any truth.

;;2. Such a witnesse as giveth his life unto death for the name of Jesus, to testifie the truth of his doctrine by his blood. Rev. 2. 13. My faithfull martyr Antibas.

;;There is a Martyr of 2 sorts: one is mentall, who pur­poseth and is ready to be bound, and to dye for the Lord Jesus: as Paul speaks in Act. 21. 13. Thus ought all Chris­tians to be Martyrs, for readynesse of minde and affection to suffer for the Doctrine of Christ, according to that which is written, Mat. 10. 37. Luk. 14. 26. 1 Cor. 15. 31. The other Martyr is actuall, who suffereth both in affection and in effect. Here two degrees are to be considered: first, when im prisonment, Act. 4. 3. or stripes, Act. 5. 40. or losse of goods or Countrey, Act. 13. 50. or else death it selfe, with torments too, are suffered for any morall or evangelicall truth to bear witnesse to the same, as Act. 7. 59.

Martyr faithfull]

;;A constant witnesse-bearer to the truth of God, which he is ready to give testimony unto, with losse of his life, and doth it indeed when need is. Rev. 2. 13. Ancipas my faithfull Martyr was slain.

Rev. 17. 6. With the bloud of the Martyrs of Jesus. It was a great transgression to kill men; greater, to kill holy men; greatest of all, to kill them for bearing witness to Christ. Annot.

[...]]

To be offended at, Eccl. 5. 8. To be astony­ed, amazed, wonder, Gen. 43. 33. Psal. 48. 5.

[...], signifieth,

  • 1. Very earnestly and intentively, both with outward and inward senses, to marke and observe a thing, Mat. 8. 27.
  • 2. To honour, reverence, and fear the person or thing wherein we discern any strangenesse, and the more strange­nesse the more reverence and fear: so the learned Septuagint translate those places of respecting and regarding the mighty and aged, in this word, [...], Deut. 10. 17. 2 Chr. 19. 7, 28, 50. 2 King. 5. 1. See Jude v. 19.

Marvels]

Exod. 34. 10. are all those things which God did in the way, and in the Promised Land, in favour of his people, to bring them thither, and to settle them therein.

Marvels]

Exod 34. 10. In Gr. Glorious things; and so the Evangelist [...] the word, Luk. 13. 17. where the Syr. hath marvellous things. Aynsw.

Marvellous]

Job 5. 9. Marvellous things. Such things as we cannot understand the cause of, because it goes above the capacity of our naturall reason. The word signifies not onely things that we admire, as not know­ing the causes of them, but also any thing hidden, or above the reach of our understanding, Judg. 13. 18. Psal. 130. 1. It is derived from a word that signifies dividing, or separating, Exod. 33. 16. It imports things divided from our understanding, as miracles are which are above the course of Nature, and many things also in the course of Gods ordinary providence. Annot.

Great and marvellous, Rev. 15. 3. In regard of the great changes and things it would bring to passe; or, in compa­rison of the former. In these respects the whole Church confesseth it to be so. vers. 3. Annot.

Marvellously helped]

2 Chron. 26. 15. Namely, from God, vers. 7. Annot. Job 37. 5. God thundered mar­vellously. So as no creature can make such a noyse. Others read it, God thunders out marvellous things with his voyce; and refer it to those strange things which are wrought by the thunders, as melting the money without hurting of the purse, breaking the sword within the scabbard, exhausting the wine within the barrell, breaking the bones within the flesh; which are things above our reach. Annot,

Mary]

Exalted; the sea of bitternesse, a drop of the sea, she that teacheth the people, the myrrhe or mistresse of the sea; or after the Syrian and Hebrew, the Lady of the sea.

  • 1. The Sister of Moses called Miriam, Exod. 15. 20.
  • 2. Another Miriam, 1 Chr. 4. 17.
  • 3. The Mother of Jesus Christ, Mat. 1. 16.
  • 4. The Sister of Martha and Lazarus, Joh. 11. 1, 2.
  • 5. Mary Magdalen, Mat. 16. 9.
  • 6. The Mother of James the lesse, and Joses, Matth. 27. 56.
  • 7. The Wife or Daughter of Cleophas, Joh. 19. 25.
  • 8. The Mother of John surnamed Mark, Act. 12. 12.
  • 9. One who bestowed much labour on Paul, Rom. 16. 6.

Maschil]

Psal. 32, 42, 45, 45, 52, 54, 74, 78, 88, 89, 142. the Title. An Instructing, or, A Psalm that maketh prudent, or, causeth understanding. Aynsw.

Instructer, that giveth understanding, or maketh under­standing; i. e. A Psalm of Instruction or Doctrine, or a teaching Psalm: called thus by reason of the necessary and weighty Doctrine therein comprehended. [...] Annot.

It is the opinion of some others that this word Maschil is the name of some particular harmony, to which this Psalm was fitted, or of some Musical instrument. Annot.

Mash]

called also Meshech. The Son of Aram, Gen. 10. 23.

Mashal]

A parable governing, or ruling. A City, 1 Chr. 6. 74.

Mashmannab]

His fatnesse, oyl, or touching; or tak­ing away a gift, or number. One of Davids helpers, 1 Chr. 12. 10.

Mason]

One employed in hewing stones, and build­ing therewith, 2 Sam. 5. 11. 2 King. 12. 12. 2 Chron. 24. 12.

Masreka]

An hissing, or drawing of vanity; or touching vanity, or a vine. A City, Gen. 36. 36.

Massa]

A burthen, a taking unto, sometimes; or prophesie. The Son of Ishmael, Gen. 25. 14.

Massab]

Tentations. A place Exod. 17. 7.

Masse Popish]

;;Neither this word, nor the subject matter and thing signified by it, is to be found in all the Old or New Testament: and in truth it is a masse of most hor­rible sins; as invocation of Saints, intercession of Saints, adoration of Creatures, profanation of Scriptures, and of the Lords Supper, deluding and mocking the people with idle and supestitious shews, and innumerable other wickednesses to be abhorred.

;;The Masse is a masse of abuses, or a heap of corruptions, inserted and put into the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, but is not properly the Sacrament it selfe. The corruptions are chiefly these.;;

  • ;;1. Mingling the materials of the Sacrament with other stuffe.;;
  • ;;2. The denyal of one kinde to the Laity.;;
  • ;;3. The adding to, [...] from and altering of the words of consecration.;;
  • ;;4. The consecrating of it in a tongue unknown to the people.;;
  • ;;5. The privatenesse of it, without company to receive it, which is contrary to a Communion.;;

;;Masse (according to the doctrine of Rome) is a proper, reall Sacrifice of the very natural body and blood of Christ, offered by a Priest (having intention to consecrate) unto God the Father for the expiation of the sin of the quick and dead.

;;The substance of this Sacrifice is Christ; the parts three.

  • ;;1. Consecration.
  • ;;2. Oblation.
  • ;;3. Consumption.

;;The pretended antiquity is from the time of Christ his last Supper, where Christ sacrificed himself, and [...] this Sacrifice with commandement to his Apostles and their suc­cessors for ever to continue it, by saying [Do this, &c.] Whereas in truth Christ ordained a Sacrament, and there­fore offered no Sacrifice, (for these are far differing) and it is an hard exposition to interpret [Doing] to be [Sacrifice­ing] and the Text speaketh of giving bread and breaking it, of eating and drinking, not one word of offering; yea, their owne men (as Jesuite Azorius saith) deny Christ to have offered up himself under the forms of Bread and Wine. Aquinas teacheth, Christ to be no otherwise sacificed in the Masse, but as it representeth the passion of our Lord, and as thereby men are made partakers of the fruit of his passion. Lastly, Cornelius Musso a Popish Bishop, defend­ed, that Christ in his Sacrament offered no Sacrifice at all, because then St. Paul had not written [...], that Christ [Page 405] had sanctified and made beleevers perfect, and that he dyed but once, &c. Heb. 9. 25, 26, 29. & 10. 10. For by the [...] doctrine he offered a double oblation twice made; once at the last Super, and once upon the [...]. That shift of bloody and unbloody Sacrifice will not here help them, because it is written, that without shedding of blood there is no remission of sin, Heb. 9. 22. Let them therefore either grant that Christ at his last Supper suffered death, and shed his blood the night afore he shed it: or else let them say that he offered up no Expiatory or Pro­pitiatory Sacrifice.

;;Whereas some of the Fathers call the Lords Supper a Sacrifice, it is not properly and simply, but figuratively, and in some respects. Frst, because all sacred rites may be called Sacrifices, (a faciendo sacra) from doing holy and sacred actions.

;;Secondly, in regard that in the Supper there is a com­memoration of that only and true Sacrifice of Christ, and a participation through faith of the benefits of that Sacrifice.

;;Thirdly, in respect of divers prayers and thanksgivings poured out, and gifts offered to the poor, which in Scripture be termed Sacrifices.

;;Lastly, because the spirituall Sacrifices of our souls, as faith, hope and charity, be there exercised and stuirred up by the use of the Supper.

;;But they will never prove that any ancient Writer for six hundred yeers after Christ did ever think or teach it to be a Sacrifice, as our Romish adversaries take it: therefore it may be reckoned among Popish novelties which be of late invention, and were not from the beginning of the Gospel.

Mast]

Isa. 33. 23. made of the Ceders from Libanon, Ezek. 27. 3. without which no ship could sail, as whereun­to the sails are fastened. It is divided into three parts. The uppermost is tearmed [...]; the middle, Trachelus; the lowest, Pterna. Minshew's Guide into the Tongues.

Master]

;;One that hath rule over servants, Eph. 6. 5. Col. 4. 1. Ye Masters doe unto your servants that which is just. A Master after the flesh, is he who ruleth but over the body, and in outward things onely.

;;2. Any Teacher or Minister of the Word, who for reve­rence sake is called Master. Mat. 8. 19. Master, I will follow thee where ever thou goest.

;;3. Such as ambitiously affect rule and superiority over others, or be busie [...] in private. Jam. 3. 1. Be not many Masters. Matth. 23. 8, 16. Matth. 7. 1. Luk. 6. 37. Rom. 2. 1.

;;4. One that is the originall and supreme Master, in comparison of whom all other Masters must leave their title, and become Disciples or Scholars. This one is Christ onely, Mat. 23. 8, 10.

5. One that hath Scholars and disciples, Mal. 2. 12. Luk. 6. 40.

Master of the assemblies, Eccl. 12. 1. that is, Ministers, Teachers of the Congregations assembled, over whom they are under Christ the one Shepherd, as Masters to their Scholars; and of Christs counsell, to teach the secrets of his Kingdome to his people.

Master-builder]

1 Cor. 3. 10. The chief workman, or Carpenter, to whose trust and care the building is commit­ted.

Master of dreams]

;;A Captain dreamer, one that hath great skill in dreams, Gen. 38. 19. This they said in mocking of Joseph.

To his owne Master, he standeth or falleth, Rom. 14. 1. that is it apperatineth to God to approve his standing, that is [...] fact, as lawful for him; or to disallow his falling, that is, his fact, whether he doth not well therein.

Masters]

Be not many Masters, Jam. 3. 1. One great fault of the Judaizing Christians, and Gnosticks, frequently taken notice of, is that of Judging others, the orthodox [...], and separating from them. These are in Rom. 2. 18, [...] 9, 20. farther described, as those that take upon them to [...] the will of God most perfectly (and are thence called [...]) to be guides of the blinde, lights of them that are [...] [...], instructers of fools, [...], Teachers [...] Masters of babes, &c. where their assuming those titles of Guides, Lights, instructers, Masters, is joyned with the Judg­ing of others, as blind, [...], fools and habes. And as there [...], Teacher or Master, (the same as here) is one of the titles they assumed, so vers. 21. Thou that teachest ano­ther; in this sense again, thou that assumest to know more [...] all others, and to be able to instruct and teach others, as if no man knew his duty but they. These are again described, Rom. 14. 4. by the he that judgeth another mans servant, that (when Christ hath given Christians liberty in the matter of Circumcision, and other Judaicall performances) require all those performances of their sellow-Christians, as if they, not Christ, were their Lords and Masters of their Faith. So Col. 2. 16. A spice of this homour it was that Christ noted in the Pharisees, Mat. 23. when he tells them, they loved to be called Rabbi, [...], vers. 7. i. e. my Master, my Master, my Guide, my Instructer; which Christ forbidding his Disci­ples to imitate, gives this reason, for one is your Guide, or Master, Christ; and again, vers. 10. Be not ye called Guides, or Masters, for one is your Master, Christ. And this is the notion of [...], Master here. As for the putting in the word [...], many, Be ye not many Masters, I suppose it is in opposition to the [...], or [...], the one Master, or Guide, Matt. 23. or the [...], the one Law-giver or Judge, here, Jam. 4. 12. for it being Christs office onely to give laws to the Churh, these Judai­zers do clearly intrench upon his office, and so are [...], many, in stead of the one Master. Dr. Hammon. Annot. a.

Mastery]

That shout for mastery Exod. 32. 18. of strong men which overcome in the War. Aynsw.

Had the mastery of them, Dan. 6. 24. Did exercise their rule or power over them.

That striveth for the mastery, 1 Cor. 9. that runneth, wrestl­eth, &c. that he may be victor, get the prize.

Mate]

Every one with her mate, Isa. 34. 15. Hebr. a woman and, or with, her friend or familiar. Annot.

Matred]

A wand descending, the wand of government; or, after the Syrian, labour. The Mother of Mehetable, Gen. 36. 39.

Matri]

Rain, heaping, custody, or a prison. A Family of the Tribe of Benjamin, 1 Sam. 10. 21.

Matrix]

The place of conception in any female, Exod. 13. 12. rendred by some the Wombe, Numb. 3. 12. & 18. 15.

Mattan]

His gift, the loyns, the death of them; or after the Syrian, expectation, or hope. The Priest of Baal, 2 King. 11. 18. The Father of Shephatiah, Jer. 38. 1.

Mattanah]

His gist, &c. as the former. A City, Numb. 21. 18.

Mattaniah]

The gift of the Lord, or the Lord of the [...]; or after the Syrian and Hebrew, the hope of the Lord. The Brother of Jehoiachin's Father, whose name was chang­ed to Zedekiah, 2 King. 24. 17. The Son of Micah, 1 Chr. 19. 15. The Son of Heman, 1 Chr. 25. 4. The Father of Jehiel, 2 Chr. 20. 14. Of the Sons of Asaph, Ibid. 29. 13. Of the Sons of Elam, Ezr. 10. 26. Of the Sons of Zattu, Ibid. 27. Of the Sons of Pahath Moah, Ibid. 30. Of the Sons of [...], Ibid. 37. A Levite, Neh. 12. 8, 25. The Son of [...], Ibid. 35. The Father of Zaccur, Neh. 13. 13.

Mattatha]

His gift, Of the Sons of Hashum, Ezr. 10. 33. The Son of Nathan. Luk. 3. 31.

Mattathiah]

The gift of the Lord. A Singer, 1 Chr. 15. 21.

Mattenai]

His gist, Of the Sons of [...], Ezr. 10. 33. Of the Sons of Bani, Ibid. 37. Of Joarib, Neh. 12. 19.

Matter]

or speech 1 Sam. 16. 18. marg. So Psal. 64. 5. marg. Matters, Dan. 7. 1. or words marg.

Matters]

;;Their hard controversies which could not be determined without counsell from God, Exod. 18. 19. Numb. 15. 33, 34, 35. & 27. 5, 6.

Conceive matter or matters, as generall words, for a thing, word, businesse, act, deed, question, controversie, whereof for the most part the context sheweth the mea­ning.

Matthan]

As [...]. The Son of Eleazer, Matth. 1. 15.

Matthat]

A gift, or giving. The Son of Levi, Luk. 3. 24. The Father of Jorim, Ib. 29.

Mattbathias]

The gift of the Lord. The Son of [...], Luk. 3. 25.

Matthew]

Given, or a reward. An Apostle and Evan­gelist, named also Levi, Mat. 9. 9, 10. Mar. 2. 14.

Matthias]

The gist of the Lord. One chosen in the room of Judas, Act. 1. 26.

[...]]

A gift of the Lord. A Levite, 1 Chr. 9. 31. Of the second degree, Ib. 15. 8. The Son of Jeduthua, 1 Chron. 25. 3. To whom befell the fourteenth lot, Ibid. 21. Of the Sons of Nebo, Ezr. 10, 43. One that stood on the right hand of Ezra, Neh. 8. 4.

Mattock]

An instrument of iron, wherewith to dig up stones, roots, sand, &c. Which being forced into a wall, is a means of breaking it down, 1 Sam. 13. 20, 21. 2 Chr. 34. 6. Isa. 7. 25.

Mattocks]

or Mawles, 2 Chr. 34. 6. marg.

Maw]

Deut. 18. 3. or the Breast, as Exod. 29. 27. Lev. 7. 31. or the Maw with the Breast. Annot.

[...]]

Prov. 25. 18. A Copper-smith's, Brasier's, or Tinker's, hammer.

May]

1 Cor. 2. 16. Gr. shall, marg. Heb. 12. 27. Annot. Comp. the text with the marg.

Mazzaroth]

Job 38. 32. The twelve signes, according to some; the [...] stars, which are called the Chambers of the South, Ibid. 9. 9. according to others. Others take them for Northern stars, as the word in the Masculine is used, Ibid. 37. 9. Annot. on Job. 38. 32.

One understandeth hereby the morning-star.

M E.

Me]

Spoken by one, of him or her selfe Gen. 3. 13. & 41. 10, 13. & 42. 36. Of me, Gen. 32. 20. Hebr. my [...], marg. Let me, Judg. 16. 30. Heb. my soul, marg. Me, Job [...]. 6. Hebr. with me, marg.

Meadow]

Gen. 41. 2. Judg. 20. 33. Pasture-ground, whereof the grasse is usually mowen, thereof to make Hay; or wherein beasts are fatted for the slaughter.

Meah]

A hundred cubites. A Tower Neh. 3. 1.

Meal]

Of flouer; that is, fine meal, Gen. 18. 6. Of barley, Numb. 5. 15. On a little meal in a barrel, and a little oyl in a cruse, Elijah, the Widow of zarephath, and her house did eat a full yeer, 1 King. 17. 15. marg. By pouring in Meal. Elisha made that there was no harm in the pot of pottage, 2 King. 4. 41. Vitaile of Meal, was brought for the provision of them that were with David, 1 Chr. 12. 40. marg.

The bud shall yeeld no meal, Hos. 8. 7. that is, the grain that they have sowne, shall yeeld no stalk; or if it have a stalk, yet that shall yeeld no ear; or if an ear, yet that ear shall yeeld no substance of meal: or, their counsels shall bring forth no commodity or profit.

Grinde meal, Isa. 47. 2. that is, Prepare and fit thy self for all servile offices, of which the turning of, or grinding at the Mill, was accounted one of the meanest.

Grinde meal; that is, graine or corne, whereof to make meal, or by grinding make meal.

Meal-time]

Ruth. 2. 14. Break-fast, Dinner, or Supper [...], when they refreshed themselves with food after their labour.

Mean]

Obscure, that live as it were in the dark, and observed but by few, Prov. 22. 29. marg.

Mean]

The mean man boweth down, Isa. 2. 9. Heb. Adam. There are foure names given to man in Scripture, two of honor, two of disgrace.

  • 1. Geber, a man of strength, a mighty man, chap. 22. 17. Jer. 30. 6.
  • 2. Ish, a man of worth, of value and valour, an eminent man; and it is used therefore to distinguish the Sex, Gen. 2. 23. and the Age, Judg. 8. 20, 21. & 1 Cor. 13. 11.
  • 3. Adam, a man of clay, an earthly man, 1 Cor. 15. 47.
  • 4. [...], a sick, sorrowfull, corruptible, mortall man, Psal. 8. 4. & 9. 19, 20. forso signifies the word whence it is derived, 2 Sam. 12. 15. Psal. 69. 20. Jer. 30. 12. Mic. 1. 9. The word Adam commonly imports man in generall, without distinction of place, or state; and so Adam and Ish are all one, Prov. 3. vers. 13, 30. But where these two are found together, as counter-distin­guishing either mankinde in generall, as Psal. 49. 2. & 62. 9. or some speciall persons, or number of people, as here the main body of the Jewish State; there is by Adam under­stood, a mean man, a man of a low degree, alluding to his first originall, from the dust, Gen. 2. 7. & 3. 19. which, as it is the lowest and basest of the Elements, so in Scripture language it notes [...], and [...], Gen. 18. 27. Psal. 113. 7. chap. 47. 1. Jer. 17. 13. whence that speech, Job 30. 8. Sons of base [...], more vile then earth. Annot.

Mean]

To signifie, Gen. 21. 29. Josh. 4. 6. Ezek. 17. 12. Mar. 9. 10. Act. 10. 17. To intend, Isa. 3. 15. & 10. 7. 2. Cor. 8. 13. Act. 27. 2.

Meaning]

Dan. 8 15. The understanding of a thing, Ib. v. 16. 1. Cor. 14. 11. Gr. power Annot.

Means]

By their means, 1 King. 10. 29. Heb. by their hand, marg. So Mal. 1. 9. marg.

Mean-time]

Luk. 12. 1. Mean-while, or season.

Mean-while]

Rom. 2. 15. or, between themselves, marg.

Meatah]

A den, cave, making [...], pouring [...] of water; or, watching. A place, Josh. 13. 4.

Measure]

;;Some kinde of vessel appointed by com­mon consent, to mete and deliver out a certain rate and proportion of [...], Wine, Oyl, or the like, at a certain price. Lev. 19. 35. Do not unjustly in measure.

Which must not be divers, Deut. 25. 14. [...]. 20. 10. nor scant, Mich. 6. 10. but perfect and just, Deut. 25. 15. good or full, Luk. 6. 38.

;;2. Moderation, Isa. 27. 8. Jer. 30. 11.

;;3. Some indefinite or uncertain quantity, either in mag­nitude or multitude.;;

;;4. Some definite or determinate and certain quantity, Ezek. 4. 11, 16. Rev. 6. 6.;;

;; (The difference between Measure and Proportion, see in Faith, According to the proportion of faith);;

5. The space of life determined, Psal. 39. 4.

6. The time and period of a thing, Jer. 51. 13.

7. The height and breadth of the thing measured, Ezek. 40. 10. & 45. 11.

8. Iniquity, which yet is by God restrained and [...], Mat. 23. 32.

9. Dealing, Mar 7. 2.

10. Limit or boundary, 2 Cor. 10. 13, 14. Job 38. 5.

11. Maturity, which yet is in degrees and by measure, Eph. 4. 13.

12. A just and set portion, Eph, 4. 16.

13. [...] in 2 King. 7. 1. translated a measure, con­tained according to some, six kabs, that is, a gallon and halfe. Goodwyn p. 321. But according to others, a peck and a pottle, and somewhat more. Large Annot.

14. [...] in Ezr. 7. 22. translated measure, containeth the same with the Homer, Ezek. 45. 14. namely according to Mr. Goodwyn, p. 321. ten Ephahs, Ezek. 45. 11. that is, forty five gallons, or five bushels and five gallons; but according to the Large Annot. on the place, about ten bushels.

15. [...], rendered in Luk. 16. 6. measure, containing nine gallons three quarts, marg.

16. [...], in Luk. 16. 7. rendered measure, contained about fourteen bushels and a pottle, marg.

To fulfill the measure of your Fathers]

;;To fol­low the sins of their ancestors, going on to doe evill as they did, till at length their wickednesse comes to the full. Mat. 23. 32. Fulfill ye also the measure of your Fathers.

Full measure prest down, &c]

;;Plentifully, richly, exceeding aboundantly shall God deal with such as give liberally to his Children. Luk. 6. 38. Give, and it shall be given unto you, full measure pressed down.

;;Gifts of the world in good measure, gifts of Nature pressed down, gifts of Grace shaken together, gifts of Glory runing over. See D. Boys.;;

Measure of a man]

;;See Man.

A perfect measure]

;;An equall measure, free from deceit and wrong. Deut. 25. 15. A perfect and just [...] shalt thou have.

With what measure thou mete, &c]

;;Such dealing shall be required to us, as we use towards others. Mat. 7. 2. With what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you again.

A measure of wheat]

;;An ordinary portion and small quantity of Wheat, used to be given as a stint for one day. Rev. 6. 6. A measure of wheat for a penny.

A measure of wheat]

;;Such a portion of bread as would serve a man for a day, if he eat Wheat; and three [Page 407] Measures of Barley, signifies three mens Breadcorn, if thy would eat Barley bread. This great scarcity of victuals is threatned as a plague for contempt of the word. Rev. 6. 6. A measure of wheat for a penny.

Gr. A Ch [...]nix. The word signifieth a measure, containing one wine quart, and the twelfth part of a quart, and the Ro­man penny was about seven pence, or seven pence half penny of our money. Annot.

The Ch [...]nix in the judgment of all Interpreters, is such a measure of dry corn, as might serve to be bread for a day unto any man; The penny again was the ordinary wages for a common labourer for a day, Mat. 20. 10, 13. So great then shall the dearth be, that a man labouring all the day long, shall be able to gain no more bread, then may suffice for his own belly. Cowper.

Or, understanding justice not dearth, the meaning may be this, A Ch [...]nix of wheat for a penny; that is, let the dayly pittance of wheat be sold for the price, or Wages, or revenew of a dayes labour: to wit, that none should have need to spend more a day in victuals, then what is allowed him to be spent for a day. And that also, three Ch [...]nices of barley for a penny, may seem to belong to the equalizing of the price, according to the qualities of the wares. Mede.

Measure]

1. To mete or set out, Lands, Grounds, Cities, Buildings, &c. in length, breadth, &c. Numb. 35. 5. Deut. 21. 2. Ezek. 45. 3. Herein use was made of a line, 2 Sam. 8. 2. or of a reed, Rev. 21. 16.

2. To repay, recompense, reward, Isa. 65. 7. Mar. 4. 24.

To measure the City]

;;To describe accurately the Church of Christ. Rev. 21. 15. He had a golden reed to mea­sure the City withall.

Measure the Temple of God]

Rev. 11. 1. An allu­sion to Ezek. 40. 1, &c. where the Temple with all in it, was to be measured by Gods appointment, to shew that that building was of God. So must the patern of his Church in the wilderness to inform, that God would keep them safe in despight of men. Annot.

Two masures]

;;A small and a great measure, one for friends and neighbours, another for enemies and strangers. One to buy withall, and another to sell withall. Deut. 25. 4. Thou shalt not have divers measures, &c.

Meat]

;;Something prepared to eat for bodily nourish­ment. Luk. 24. 41. Have you here any meat?

;;2. Christ his flesh crucified.

Joh. 6. 55. My flesh is meat indeed; that is, the true and effectuall food to the faith­full soul, Joh. 6. 27. What meat is to the body, that is Christ to our soul.

;;3. Something, which is as pleasant, dear, and delightful to us, as our meat is. Joh. 4. 32, 34. My meat is, that I may do the will of him that sent me.

4. The Table where meat is set to be eaten, Luk. 14. 10. & 22. 27. 1 Cor. 8. 10.

5. That which in the field should be for meat, Joel 1. 16. Hab. 3. 17.

6. A ceremonial ordinance, Heb. 13. 9.

7. Morsell, 2 Sam. 12. 3. marg.

8. Vitaile, 1 Chr. 12. 40, marg.

9. Prey, Psal. 111. 5. marg.

Meat is either Corporall, which relieveth mans life, Lam. 1. 11, 19. and God hath created to be received with thanks­giving, 1 Tim. 4. 3, 4. or spirituall, 1 Cor. 10. 3. Which endureth to eternal life, Joh. 6. 27. Gods Word, 1 Cor. 3. 2. The will of the Father, Joh. 4. 33, 34. The flesh of Christ, Ib. 6. 55.

Meal]

In meat or in drink, Col. 2. 16. or, for eating and drinking, marg. Mar. 16. 14. At meat, or together, marg.

Same meat]

;;Christ crucified, true soul-food, which was one and the same meat both to the Jews among them­selves, and together with the beleeving Christians, both being one body and people, having one God, and one Faith, and the same Sacraments for signification and efficacy, though differing in outward signes. 1 Cor. 10. 3. They eat the Same spirituall meat. Papists which will have this meat of Manna, as a bare figure of our Sacrament, and to be the same with the Jews themselves apart from us, consider not the drift of the Apostle, nor his phrase in vers. 2, & 4. nor the judgment of learned Fathers.

Strong Meat]

;;More perfect doctrine, set down exact­ly and at large, to feed strong Christians withall, Heb. 5. 12.

Meats pure]

;;Meats created of God, and granted to mans use, Rom. 14. 20.

Strong meats]

;;The Doctrine of the Word, deeply, exactly, and largely taught and entreated, of. Heb. 5. 13. Strong meat belongs to them that are of age.

Mebunnai]

A Son, building, understood, or understand­ing. A Hushathite, one of David's Worthies, 2 Sam. 23. 27.

Mecherathite]

Selling, or knowledg. Hepher, one of David's Worthies thus named, 1 Chr. 11. 36.

Medad]

Measuring; or the waters of the beloved. One that prophesied in the camp, Numb. 11. 26, 27.

Medan]

Strife, judging, a measure, or, a garment, The Son of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. 25. 2.

Meddle]

To provoke, war, fight, Deut. 2. 5, 19. 2 King. 14. 10. To associate, be a companion of, be familiar with, Prov. 20. 19. To intermeddle, Prov. 26. 16.

Meddleth]

Prov. 17. or, is enraged, marg.

Medeba]

The waters of grief, or waters springing up. A City, Numb. 20. 30. Josh. 13. 9, 16.

Medes]

Measure, abounding; or, a garment. A people, 2 King. 17. 6. Ezr. 6. 2.

Media]

A Countrey of Asia, inhabited by the Medes, so named of Madai the Son of Japhet, Gen. 10. 2. See Est. 1. 3, 14, 18. Isa. 21. 2.

Median]

Darius, as in Deut. 11. 1. tearmed the Mede, so in Dan. 5. 31. the Median, both upon one ground, for that he was King of Media, if not there born.

Mediatour]

;;A middle person that cometh between two other persons that be at variance, to be a mean of attonement and peace. Gal. 3. 20. A Mediator is not a Mediator of one.

;;Unto a sufficient Mediator between God and us 3 things are required:

  • ;;1. That he be appointed to us of God, and be nominat­ed and commended to us by the witnesse of his Word.
  • ;;2. That the same be perfectly righteous and holy.
  • ;;3. That he know the afflictions and affections of him for whom he meaneth to meditate: All these agree to Christ, but not to the Saints.

;;2. One that came between the Lord and his people, to declare unto them the Word of the Lord. Thus was Moses a Mediator at the giving of the Law. Gal. 3. 19. And it was ordained by Angels in the hand of a Mediatour.

;;3. A reconciler or peace-maker between God and elect sinners. 1 Tim. 2. [...]. There is [...] Mediator between God and man. Col. 1. 20. Peace being made by the blood of his Crosse.

;;Thus is Christ alone our Mediator, both of Redemption and Intercession; for he alone both made peace for us, and doth maintain it perpetually.

One Mediatour]

;;One alone, or one only, and no more, by whose intercession our prayers please God. 1 Tim. 2. 5. There is one God, and one Mediatour. What becomes of the many Mediators set up by the Romish Syna­gogue, by a rotten distinction, of Mediator, of Redemption, and Intercession?

Medicine]

is of a healing nature, Jer. 30. 13. Good for bruises and sores, Ezek. 47. 12. marg. Which must be taken with a merry heart, Prov. 17. 22. marg. Doth good, Ibid. Put for humane help, Jer. 46. 11.

Meditation]

;;is an action or work of the soul, bending it selfe often, earnestly and orderly, to think upon a thing; and it is either of Gods Word or works.

;;Meditation of Gods Word, is a frequent, earnest, and or­derly thinking upon that which we read or hear, to search it out.

  • ;;1. Whether we understand the meaning of it.
  • ;;2. Whether we have sound proofes of it.
  • ;;3. How we may remember that we doe understand it.
  • ;;4. How we may make use of it for camfort, instruction, &c.

;;Meditation of Gods works, is a stirring up of our souls to trust and love, to fear and obey God, at the sight or hearing of some work, either of his mercy or justice. Act. 5. 11. And great sear came on all them that heard these things.

Meditation on the dutites of our calling, it frequent, ear­nest, and orderly thinking upon, and preparing our selves to the performance of such duties as our callings require. [Page 408] Thus must ministers in their places, 1 Tim. 4. 5. Others in theirs.

To Meditate]

;;To muse and think earnestly upon any matter which we desire to know throughly, or to ga­ther all our thoughts together.

;;This word importeth study and exercise of the minde, which often bursteth into voyce. In Isa. 33. 18. & 24. 2. it is used for musing in their minde or heart. But in Psal. 2. 1. & 37. 30. Prov. 8. 7. Isa. 59. 3. it is put for mutter­ing with the mouth that which the minde thinketh on, but with a low unperfect voyce, Isa. 8 19.

;;2. To ponder and seriously think upon, either the Word of God, that we may understand and practise it, or upon the just and mercifull works of God, to be humbled or comforted by them. Psal. 1. 2. And in his Law doth he meditate day and night. Psal. 77. 12. I will meditate of all thy works. Psal. 119. 96, 97.

;;3. It signifies to exercise ones selfe in meditation and prayer, Gen. 24. 63. Psal. 77. 4, 7, 13. & 119. 15. & 102. 1.

Meek]

;;Such persons as are not easily provoked by in juries, but rather suffer wrongs peaceably, studying how to overcome evill with good. Mat. 5. 5. Blessed are the meek. Rom. 12. 19, 20, 21. Numb. 12. 3. But Moses was a meek man.

;;2. Godly persons, which quietly yeeld their reason and will, to be obedient to the direction and wisdome of the Word. Psalme 25. 8. He will teach the humble and meek.

The Septuagint have rendred an Hebrew word, that signifieth afflicted, by this, Psal, 36. 11. and that because of the small difference that there is betwixt [...] poor or aflicted and [...] minde; or for that afflictions make a man milde, and true meekensse is in the time of adversity, both discerned and tryed.

Meeknesse]

;;A gift of God enabling us to suffer abuses and injuries from men, without desire of revenge. Col. 3. 12, 13. Put on meeknesse.

;;2. A quiet and willing submission of our judgement and affections to the rules of the Word. Jam. 1. 21. And receive with meeknesse the Word, &c.

It hath in it these things:

  • 1. A quietnesse of the heart in the freedome from passion, by which one is slow to anger, and not easily provoked.
  • 2. A teachablenesse, or tractablenesse, or being easie to be perswaded.
  • 3. A child-like confidence in Gods care and provi­dence, becoming in that respect as a little childe.
  • 4. It is not swelled with prosperity.
  • 5. It thinks not much of the yoke of Christ.
  • 6. In conversing it hath two principall properties.
  • The first is fear, as it is opposed unto boldnesse, conceited­nesse, rough-heartednesse.
  • The second is an Evangelicall harmlesnesse, or simplici­ty. Byfield on Col. 3. 12. p. 81.

Meet]

One that should be as his second selfe, like him in nature, knit unto him in love, needfull for procrea­tion of seed, help-full in all duties, present alwayes with him, and so very commodious for him, Gen. 2. 18. Right, or so appointed of God, Exod. 8. 26. Able, valiant, volor­ous, powerfull, Deut. 3. 18. marg. Fitting, or fit for, Judg. 5. 30. Reasonable, equall, Ezr. 4. 14. Fit and worthy, Est. 2. 9. Convenient, agreeable to reason, Job 34. 31. Right, Jer. 26. 14. marg. Proper, made fit, Ezek. 15. 4, 5. marg. Answerable, Matt. 3. 8. marg. Good, honest, [...], Matt. 15. 26. Due, Rom. 1. 27. Sufficient, worthy, 1 Cor. 15. 9. Just, Phil. 1. 7. 2 Pet. 1. 13. Made fit or wor­thy, Col. 1. 12. Requisite, 2 Thess. 1. 3. Usefull, 2 Tim. 2. 21.

To meet]

Fall upon, Ruth. 2. 22. marg. Be before, 1 Chr. 12. 17. marg. Run into, Job 5. 14. marg.

Meet]

To appear, or come unto, Numb. 23. 4. Aynsw. The going to meèt others, was,

  • 1 To honour and entertain them, Gen. 18. 2. & 19. 1. & 24. 30. & 29. 13. & 46. 29.
  • 2 To congratulate their victory and safe returne, Gen. 14. 17. Judg. 11. 34. 1 Sam. 18. 6.
  • 3 To promise and proffer them all civill courtesies, Judg. 4 18. 2 Sam. 15. 32. & 16. 1.
  • 4. To acquaint them with businesses that concerne them, Gen. 30. 16. 2 Sam. 10. 5. 2 King. 1. 3, 6.
  • 5 To enquire, and be resolved, 1 Sam. 16. 4. & 21. 1. 2 King 4. 26.
  • 6 To require their helpe and assistance, 2 King. 8. 8, 9, or pacifie them being angry, 1 Sam. 25. 32. 2 Sam. 19. 18, 20. 1 King. 2. 8.
  • 7 To reprove them, or shew our dislike, 2 Sam. 6. 20. 1 King. 21. 18. 2 King. 1. 3, 6. The going to meet enemies, was either to fight with them, 1 Sam. 17. 48. Luk. 14. 21. or to yeeld unto their power, Joh. 18. 4. So in effect, Ravanel.

Megiddo]

A declaring of a message; an apple, or the cho­sen fruit. A City, 1 Chr. 7. 29.

Megiddon]

The same. A valley, Zech. 12. 11.

Mehetable]

How good is God? or, God doing well. The [...] of King Hadar, Gen. 36. 39. The Fathe f [...] Neh. 6. 10.

Mehida]

A riddle, sharpnesse of wit, shaving the hand; or afer the Syrian, the hand smitten. His children returned from the Captivity, Neh. 7. 54.

Mehir]

A reward. The Son of Chelub, 1 Chron. 4. 11.

Meholarhite]

Adriel thus named, 2 Sam. 18. 9. & 21. 8.

Mehujael]

Teaching, declaring God, God blotting out; or, after the Syrian and Hebrew, smitten of God. The Son of Irad, Gen. 4. 18.

Mehuman]

Troubled, making an uproar, or a multitude. One of Ahasuerus his Chamberlains, Est. 1. 10.

Mehunim]

His children returned from the Captivity, Ezr. 2. 50.

Mahunims, or Haimonims]

Ammonites, who on the East bordered on Judah, 2 Chr. 26. 7.

Mejarkon]

A City, Josh. 19. 46.

Mekonah]

A City, Neh. 11. 28.

Melatiah]

Deliverance of the Lord. A [...], Neh. 3. 7.

Melchi]

My King, or my counsell. The Son of [...], Luk. 3. 24. The Son of Abdi, Ibid. 28.

Melchiah]

The Father of Baasiak, 1 Chr. 6. 40. The Father of Pashur, Jer. 21. 1.

Melchizedech]

;;One which was a petty King of [...], his seat was Shalem, afterwards Jerusalem, his name soundeth King of peace. Gen. 14. 18. Heb. 7. 2. He was both King and Priest; as King he brought forth bread and wine to refresh Abraham and his Souldier after their victory; and as Priest he blessed Abraham, beating in him both a type of Christ the Soveraign King and High­priest of his Church: See Heb. 7. Psal. 110. In that these two offices met in Melchizedech, it was extraordina­ry, and for some speciall use, and cannot prove (now that Ecclesiasticall and Civil order are by God himselfe distin­guished) the conjunction of these two estates in one person to be lawful. That Sem (Noah's Son) should be this Melchi­zedech, the Hebrews think against reason, For Canaan fell to Cham. 2 The Father and Mother of Shem be known and expressed. 3 Very likely he would have visited Abraham and unlikely the Nephew should give tithes to the Grand­father.

Dr. Williams in his Treatise of the Incarnation of the [...], layeth also down his reasons to prove that Sem was not Mel­chizedech, and that he was no other then Jesus Christ the Son of God, p. 807, 808, 809, 810, 811, 812.

Cunaeus de Repub. Heb. is of the same opinion, as others take him him to be the Holy Ghost.

Mr. Gregory in his Epistle to the Reader, before his Notes and Obserations, alledgeth out of the [...] Catena, that Melchizedech was the Son of Heraclim, the Son of Phaleg, the Son of Eber, and his Mothers name was Salathiel, the Daughter of Gomer, the Son of Japhet, the Son of Noah.

Mr. Hugh Broughton in his Treatise of Melchizedech ende­voureth to prove that he was Sem, and by the general con­sent of his owne Sons by the continuall judgement of Ages, and by plentifull arguments of Scripture.

Unto these the Reader may have recourse for resolu­tion.

Melchizedec]

;;A man so called, who was both. Priest of the high God, and the King of Salem, which was after­wards Jerusalem, Heb. 5. 10, 11. Heb. 7. 1, 2.

Heb. 7. 1. This Melchisedec, &c. The things spoken of him, [Page 409] [...]. 3. are not to be understood [...] and [...], but by a figure.

  • 1. Because the Scriptures mention no more who were Jobs, or the three childrens, then it doth who were his Parents.
  • 2. Because he being a type of Christ, hath eternity ascrib­ed unto him by reason of Christ, who as he is man hath no Father; and as he is God, hath no mother; and as he is the eternal God, hath no [...] of days. Some think that this Melchisedec was Sem the son of Noah, for he was living when Isaac was 50. years old. He was without begin­ning in the new world, for he was born in the old; and without end in the old world, because he continued in the new after the flood. Leighs Annot, See Mr. Broughtons Trea­tise of Melchisedec, proving him to be Sem, wherein divers [...] touching him, are mentioned and confuted: and he is found to have outlived Abraham, his Nephew in the 10. degree, thirty and five years. See also Mr. Gregory his Notes and Observations upon some passages of Scripture, Epistle to the Reader, where he quoteth an Arabick Author setting down his Genealogy thus, Melchisedec son of Heraclim, which was the son of Phaleg, which was the son of Eber, which was the son of [...], &c. and Another that maketh him directly to be the son of Phaleg, interpreting the [...] in Heb. 7. 3. not wi hout descent or pedegree, as we. He is not therefore said (saith he) to be without father or mother, as he had none, or no known ones, but because he hath no father or [...] put down among the rest of the Genealo­gies. If any alleadge that the Genealogy of Sem is described, as that he was the son of Noah, &c. it may be answered, that his Genealogy is not set down under the name of Melchisedec.

Melea]

A Queen, the Counseller; or after the Heb. full, abundant, supplying or supplyed The Son of Menan, Luk. 3. 31.

Melech]

A King, or Counseller. The Son of Micah, 1 Chr 8. 35.

Melicu]

His Kingdome or [...]. Neh. 12. 14.

Melita]

Flowing with honey. An Isle, now called Malta, lying between Africa and Sicilia. There is another of the same name in the Adriatick Bay, between Italy and Epidaurus. Annot. on Act. 28. 1.

Which of the two it was wherein Paul was so kindely enter­tained, is questionable.

Melody]

Made both by voyce, Isa. 51. 3. and musi­call instruments, Amos 5. 23. Must be with the heart, and to the Lord. Eph. 5. 19. Col. 3. 16.

Melons]

A kinde of Pompion which is of a good smell, but neither engendereth good blood, nor is easily digested. Those with other grosse meats, Cucumbers, Leeks, Onyons, Garleek, used to be eaten by the poorer sort in Aegypt, and by the Israelites when they were slaves there, they remem­bred them, Numb. 11. 5. (forgetting their slavery) and did prefer before the Manna which God gave them from heaven, which was both pleasant and wholesome.

Melt]

Faint with fear, Exod. 15. 15. Josh. 2. 11. Dissolve, or become liquid, Psal. 68. 2. Drop, Psal. 116, 28. marg. Flow, Judg. 5. 5. marg. Wax feeble, faint, weak, Ezek. 21. 7. ;;Be stricken with extreme fear and sorrow, Isa. 19. 1.

It's also put for, To wast and be diminished, 1 Sam. 14. 16. To faint and be discouraged, Psal. 22. 14. To consume, Psal. 147. 18.

It's spoken of Manna, Exod. 16. 21. The heart, Josh. 5. 1. Water, Psal. 58. 7. A snail, Ibid. 8. Wax, Psal. 68. 2. The elements, 2 Pet. 3. 12.

Melzar]

The circumcision of a narrow place; or, of a bond, or a steward. One set over Daniel and his fellows by the Prince of the Eunuches, Dan. 1. 11.

Member]

;;Any part of a naturall body. 1 Cor. 12. 26. If one member suffer, &c.

;;2. Every faculty of soul and body. Rom. 6. 12. Give your members. Rom. 7. 23. Jam. 4. 1. These be the in­struments by which the motions of sin be executed.

;;3. Every sinful lust annexed to our corrupt nature, as a member to a body. Col. 3. 5. Mortifie your [...] on earth.

;;4. Every Christian, faithful man or woman, knit to Christ their head by a lively faith, as his members. 1 Cor. 12. 17. Now ye are the body of Jesus Christ, and [...] for your part.

;;5. The unregenerate part of man, Rom. 7. 23. which [...] called flesh in vers. 18.

;;6. That which is joyned to another in communion.

7. Thoughts, Job 17. 7. marg.

Members on earth]

;;Earthly, sensual, and corrupt affections, which are as Members of our sinful Nature, to serve it, and shew forth their force, in the members of our bodies, &c. Col. 3. 5.

To give our members]

;;To present all our powers and faculties of minde and body (as a Servant presents [...] before his Lord) ready to take command and charg. Rom. 6. 10. As you have given your members servants to sin, so give your members servants to righteousnesse.

;;Whereas the Members of [...] and his Sons, at their consecration, at the tip of their right ear, and the thumb, great toe, &c. were to be wet with the blood of a Ram sa­crificed: this signifieth two things.

  • ;;1. That all the hands, feet, and actions of Christ our High-priest, be red with his blood and passion. See Psal. 22. 17. Zech. 12. 10. Rev. 1. 7.
  • ;;2. That all our parts and actions are to be purged and washed with the blood of Christ, that we may be wholly clean, as it is taught by Christ by the washing of his Apo­stles feet, Joh. 13. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9. &c.

Memoriall]

Somewhat to be remembred, or some­thing whereby it may be remembred, Exod. 3. 15. & 12. 14. & 13. 9. & 17. 14. & 28. 12.

Memory]

;;The faculty of the soul, whereby we remem­ber and call to minde things past, or keep in minde things against time to come, Eccl. 9. 5. 1 Cor. 15. 2.

;;2. Memoriall, name, or report, which causeth one to be had in memory. Prov. 10. 7. The memory of the just shall be blessed. Psal. 34. 16. To cut off their memory from the earth. See Mat. 26. 13. Act. 10. 4.

Memphis]

From the mouth; or after the Syrian, a coverer, or overwhelmer. A Countrey, or City in Aegypt, called of old Noph, Hos. 9. 6.

Memucan]

Prepared, sure, made poor, or smitten. One of the Princes of Persia, Est.

Men]

Judg. 18. 2. Heb. sons, marg. Jer. 44. 19. or Husbands, marg. 1 Cor. 14. 20. Gr. perfect, or of a ripe age, marg. Tit. 1. 8. or Things, marg. Rev. 11. 13. Gr. names of men, marg.

[...] men]

;;Men of a couragious heart, to deliver the oppressed from the oppressors, Exod. 18. 21.

Men of activity]

;;Men of ability, [...], [...]; it implyeth as well fitnesse of minde as of body; and so prudence, deligence, valour, Gen. 47. 6.

Men just and perfect]

;;True believers, and godly persons, Heb. 12. 23.

Men of truth]

;;Just men, Exod. 18. 21. so in Zach. 7. 9. Judgement of truth, signifies Just judgement.

Two men]

;;Two sorts of men, Luk. 18. 10.

Men unreasonable]

;;Men which do things not con­venient to be done: and wicked men be such as make sor­row, and cause trouble to the good, 2 Thess. 2. 3.

Menabem]

A Comforter. The Son of Gadi, 2 King. 15. 17.

Menam]

Prepared. The Son of Mattatha, Luk. 3. 31.

Mend]

is all one with Repair, 2 Chr. 24. 12. & 34. 10. Mat. 4. 21. Mar. 1. 19.

Mene]

God hath [...] and set the time, Dan 5. 26.

Men-pleasers]

[...], Eph. 6. 6. Such as look after popular applause, as propound unto themselves this end, that they may please men, and be praised of them.

Now Servants are thus:

  • 1. When they are so carefull to please men, as that they take no care to please God.
  • 2. When they seek by all means to please their Masters, but not to profit them.
  • 3. When by displeasing God, they please their Mas­ters.

Men-stealers]

1 Tim. 1. 10. that is, Such as bought men for slaves, knowing them to be free.

Menstruous]

Isa. 30. 22. that is, One sick of her [...], Lev. 12. 2. & 15. 33. As a menstruous [...], [...]. 1. 17. that is, As an abomination, as a person severed from the society or [...] of any; such an one as [...] one shun­neth, [Page 410] that none can ab de to come neer; or as some abomi­nable thing so vile and [...], That none can endure once to touch, for being polluted and defiled therewith. Large [...]. on Lam. 1. 17.

Mention]

It sign fieth both the memory or remem­brance which one hath of a person or thing, and likewise the speaking thereof, declaring the same.

Make mention of me, Gen. 40. 14. that is, Intercede for me, speak on my behalf.

Make mention of one in prayer, Rom. 1. 9. Eph. 1. 16. 1 Thess. 1. 2. Philiem. v. 4. that is, Pray unto God on their behalf.

Make mention of the God of Israel, but not in [...], Isa. 48. 1. that is, Professe to worship God, and be a member of his Church, and yet to be an hypocrite.

Make no mention of other gods, Exod. 23. 13. namely, by way of likeing or approbation, for otherwise they were and might be named by way of historical report and reproof.

Make mention of thy righteousnesse, Psal. 71. 16. that is, Record it, publish, declare, make it known.

To mention]

Come, 1 Chron. 4. 38. marg. Make to ascend, 2 Chron. 20. 34. marg. Call, Josh. 21. 9. marg. Report or hear, Ezek. 16. 56. marg. Remember, Heb. 11. 22. marg.

[...]]

Chambers. A place, Judg. 9. 37.

[...]]

The Father of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 14.

Mephaath]

An appearance of waters, or the force of waters. A City, Josh. 21. 37.

[...]]

Shame of mouth. The Son of Jonathan, 2 Sam. 9. 6. The Son of Saul, Ib. 21. 8.

Merab]

Fighting, chiding, mulplying; or after the Syrian, the office of a Master. The Daughter of Saul, 1 Sam. 14. 49. & 18. 17, 19.

Maraiah]

of Seraiah, Neh. 12. 12.

Merajoth]

Bitternesse, rebellious, or changings. The Son of Zerahia, 1 Chr. 6. 6. The Father of [...], 1 Chr. 9. 11. The Father of Azariah, Ezr. 7. 3.

Merari]

Bitter, stirred up, or provoked. The Son of Levi, Gen. 46. 11. Of whom the family of the Merarites, Numb. 26. 57.

Merathaim]

The land of those that rule, or the land of rebellious ones. A Countrey, Jer, 50. 21.

Merchandize]

Taken properly for trading in buying and selling, Ezek. 27. 9, 15. Matth. 22. 5. John 2. 16.

Figuratively, for Wares, Rev. 18. 11. Gain and profit, Prov. 3. 14.

To make merchandize]

;;To use them like Cattel brought to a Market to be sold, or, as evill. Physicians deal with mens bodies, which they destroy, 2 Pet. 2. 3.

[...]]

One that tradeth in buying and selling, in and about worldly things: Whether by Sea, Prov. 31. 14. or land, Gen. 37. 28. as in spicery, balme, myrrhe, Gen. 37. 25. Gold, 1 King 10. 14, 15. Linnen yarn, Ibid. 28. [...] Prov. 31. 24. Powders, Cant. 3. 6. Silver, iron, tin, &c. Ezek. 27. 12, &c. Of whom some have been Prin­ces, the honourable of the earth, Isa. 23. 8. Some deceivers, Hos. 12. 7.

Powder or dust of the Merchant, or spices]

;;Thos heavenly graces of the Spirit, wherewith the members of the Church be perfumed, Cant. 3. 6. Spices of the Mer­chants. Or, of the spice Merchant, as the word is English­ed in 1 King. 10. 15. but the Greek interpreteth it, Apothe­cary, or Ointment-maker. Such were the Priests under the law, 1 Chron. 9. 30. and such now are the Ministers of the Gospel uttering the Word and graces of the Spirit. [...].

Merchants of the earth, Rev. 18. 3. Either worldly Mar­chants, that sold her delicate things for her lust; or Spiritu­all ones, as Friers, Monks, Pardone-sellers and such like, 2 Pet. 2. 3. Annot. on Rev. 18. 3.

Merchants of the earth]

;;Such as transport and im­port for money, wares, and commodities by Shipping, there­by to enrich themselves.

;;2. Such as make merchandise and sale (for filthy gain) of mens souls, through false Doctrine and Idolatry, and by this kind of ware, gain great glory and wealth to them­selves, therefore are called the great men of the earth, vers. 23. See vers. 13. Such were the rich Cardinals, and other [...] Prelate. Rev. 18. 3. And the Merchants of the earth waxed rich by the abundance of her plea­sures.

Either worldly Merchants, that sold her delicate things for her lust; or spiritual ones, as Fryers, Monkes, Pardon­sellers, and such like, 2 Pet. 2. 3. Annot.

Rev. 18. 11. The Merchants of the earth shall weep, &c. These weep not for love, as the Kings did; but for losse of their gain which they got by selling her dainty things, to sa­tisfie the lust of her Prelats. Or, fine things for their Idola­tions worship; as, for Altars, Images, Vestments. It may be meant spiritually, of those that made gain of their spiri­tual merchandize. Annot.

Mercy, as it is refered to God]

;;1. The divine essence, inclining it selfe to pity, and relieve the miseries of all his creatures: but more peculiarly of his elect Children, with­out respect of merit. Psal. 100. 5. His mercy is everlasting. Psal. 145. 9. His mercies are over all his works.

;;2. Grace. Jude v. 2. Mercy and peace be multiplyed unto you. Psal. 4. 1. marg.

;;3. All the benefits of God, both bodily and spirituall; which be called Mercies, because they come from his mercy and good will. Rom. 9. 18. He hath mercy on whom he will. 1 Tim. 1. 13. I found mercy because I did it ignorantly. In both these places Mercy is put for a calling to Christ, and all graces which follow calling, Rom. 12. 1. Also Psal. 136. throughout, by Mercy is signified the blessings which proceed from his Mercies. See Rom. 11. 31. Mercy is put for Faith flowing from Gods mercy. See 1 Pet. 2. 10. Gen. 24. 12. for a benefit of a good Wife out of his mercy. In 1 King. 3. 6. marg. Bounty.

;;4. Eternall blisse in heaven, as the chiefe fruit of mercy. 2 Tim. 1. 18. That he may finde mercy at that day. Mercy, as it is referred to God, it is either eternall, to wit, the Nature of God, infinitely inclined from everlasting, to pity and succour his children: or temporal, in the acts and works of his mercy, shewed in time, upon and toward his children. These works because they be many and sun­dry, concerning partly this natural worldly life; as health, life, riches, peace, good Magistrates and laws, &c. and partly, that life which is spiritual and eternall, as faith, hope, love, &c. wrought within us; predestination, vocation, forgivenesse of sinnes, imputation of Christ his perfect justice, sanctification, glorification, wrought without us: Hence it is that though mercy be single and one in God, yet Scripture often speaks of it in the plurall number: as Gen. 32. 10. 2 Cor. 1. 3. and Rom. 12. 1. Now because we do owe all we are or have to these mercies; therefore in that text of Rom. 12. 1. Paul beseecheth us by these mercies, to mortifie our evil affections, and to live godlily. And indeed there is no more forcible arguments in the world, then to move Gods children to duty and obedience, by such mercies as by which they are elected, called, justified and glorified. Hence springeth a readinesse to doe the will of their God with cheerfulnesse, without grutching, or compulsion and servile fear.

;;In the Mercy of God, consider,

  • ;;1. The Decree.
  • ;;2. The Act according to the Decree. A decreed mercy, and an executed or exercised mercy, Rom. 9. 15.

Mercy, as it is referred to men]

;;Grief and sorrow of our hearts for other mens sins and miseries whereby we are moved to help and pity them, if we may. Luk. 10. 37. He that had mercy on him. In Mercy, there is the affection of pity, and effect of help and succour.

;;2. That clemency and favour, which Kings and other Magistrates shew unto good Subjects, for their inconrage­ment in well doing. Psal. 10. 1. I will sing of mercy and judgement. Prov. 20. 28. By mercy and truth is the Kings throne established.

;;3. All duties of Charity toward our Neighbour, by a Synecdoche. Mat. 6. 15. I will have Mercy and not Sa­crifice.

;;3. Kindenesses and benefits bestowed to the hurt of others. Prov. 12. 10. But the mercies of the wicked are cruell.

Mercy]

1 King. 3. 6. or Bounty, marg. Have mercy upon me, Psal. 4. 1. or, Be gracious unto me, marg. Shewed him mercy, Genes. 39. 21. Hebr. extended kindenesse unto him, marg. Tender mercies, Psal. 25. 6. Heb. bowels, marg. Sure mercies, Act. 13. 34. Holy or just things, marg.

Judgément, Mercy, and Faith, Matth. 23. 23. These three [Page 411] (saith Maimonides) are most accuratley distiguisht among the Hebrews, [...], & [...], & [...], all to be met with together, Hos. 2. 19. Judgement, and Mercy, and Righteous­nesse.

  • The first signifies justice, or equity in judging; whether it belong to reward or punishment.
  • The second to the highest degree of mercy or bounty, that which is in Hosea farther exprest by the addition of [...], bowels, or tendernesse of mercy, and is the same which is sig­nified by [...], goodnesse.
  • The third denotes that virtue of honesty in all kindes, which by the Law of God is due from us to our bretheren, whether by way of strict justice, or of charity, which is also command­ed us, and is part of our righteousnesse toward our bretheren. Dr. Ham. Annot. f.

Abundant mercy]

1 Pet. 1. 3. Gods mercy is a­bundant.

  • 1. In the fountain, in himself. There is an Ocean of mercy in God. It is infinite in him as his nature is; yea, it is his nature it self so to be.
  • 2. In the streams; and that either generally considered, and so it flows to all the creatures, reasonable and unreasona­ble, good and bad, Psal. 33. 5. Mat. 5. 45. Or more speci­ally, as it flows to the faithfull.

Now Gods mercy is abundant to the faithfull.

  • 1. In the kinds of mercy, as whom it compasseth about, Psal. 32. 10.
  • 2. In the extent of mercy, as being reserved for them all, Exod. 20. 6.
  • 3. In the continuance thereof, Psal. 86. 5. & 100. 4. Isa. 55. 3. Byfield on 1 Pet. 1. 3.

It's also manifold, tender, great, sure, good, &c.

Bowels of mercy]

;;Most inward and tender affecti­ons; or most near touch and feeling of the miseries of others, Luk. 1. 78. Through the bowels of the mercy of our God. Col. 3. 12. Put on the bowels of mercy.

Gentle mercy]

;;The merciful sparing of God from de­served punishment, Gen. 19. 6. Isa. 63. 1.

Mercy glorieth against Iudgement]

;;Such persons as out of Christian mercy are favourable and helpful to the poor Saints, shewing therein by these works their faith, which hath laid hold on the mercy of God in Christ, shall have cause to glory, not against God their Judge, unto whom they owe all thanks for their free salvation, Mat. 25. 27. but against judgement, damnation, death, sin, hell, and the devill. Jam. 2. 13. Mercy glorieth against Judgement. See more of this glorying in Rom. 8. 31, 33, 34. 1 Cor. 15. 55. Mark the blessed condition of all such whose faith shineth before God and men, by the duties of charity.

To have mercy]

;;To execute and perform the whole counsel of election upon the vessels of mercy, by bringing them into the world, by calling, inwardly and outwardly, by justifying, sanctifying, &c. Rom. 9. 18. He hath mer­cy, &c.

;;The opposition and setting of mercy in this sentence against Hardning, plainly proveth this exposition which I have given. For, as under Hardness, the whole work and proceeding of Gods counsel, is the just destruction of the reprobate, so by the law of contraries, Mercy must signifie the whole execution of Gods purpose, for the free salvation of all the elect.

;;A covering Mercy seat, Exod. 25. 17. is commonly used for the merciful covering and propitiation of sins, Psal. 65. 4. It is a figure of Christ, Rom. 3. 25. 1 John 2. 12.

To shew mercy]

;;To do and expresse either the common works of mercy, of forgiving, giving, &c. which belong to all Christians, Jam. 2. 13. Or else such special works of mercy as belonged to Widows, described in 1 Tim. 5. 9. Rom. 12. 8.

Mercy and truth]

;;Merciful and true dealing, or kinde and faithful, Gen. 24. 49. These two words are often spoken of God towards men, Gen. 24. 27. & 32. 10. 2 Sam. 2. 6. Psal. 25. 10. & 57. 4. & 61. 8. & 89. 15. & 98. 3. & 138. 2. so it is spoken of men towards men, Gen. 47. 29. Josh. 2. 14. The first word signifies a gracious, kinde, and mercifull affection; the last signifies faithfulness constantly to per­form what is spoken.

Uessels of mercy]

;;The Elect. Rom. 9. 23. upon the vessels of mercy; that is, such upon whom God hath decreed to shew mercy, unto eternal salvation.

Without mercy]

;;Without sparing or pardon at mans hands, Heb. 10. 28.

Merciful]

;;A pitiful person, easily moved to grieve at the miseries of others, and to succour them. Luk. 6. 36. Be ye merciful as your heavenly father is merciful.

It's spoken both of God, Gen. 19. 16. Deut. 4. 31. and of Man, Prov. 11. 17. & Luk. 6. 36.

Father of mercies]

;;One, who is in himself most piti­full, and author of all mercy in all men. 2 Cor. 1. 3. Father of mercies.

To forsake their own mercies]

;;To stop and dam up the passage of Gods kindness, that it come not to them (but [...] rather then blessings) by attributing all their good things to lying Idols, not to the living God. Jonas 2. 8. They that wait upon lying vanities forsake their own mercies.

Lesse then thy mercies]

;;Inferior in worth; or, I am unworthy of all or any thy mercies, Gen. 32. 10.

Mercy-seat]

;;Christ, by whom alone God his Father is propitious and merciful to believing sinners: and whereas it had two Cherubims, at each end one, from between which God did talk with Moses, and by him to the Children of Israel; this signified, that God through Christ did teach and govern his people by the Ministery of his holy Angels (represented by those Cherubims) Exod. 25. 17, 18, 19, &c. To express this succour and ready help of the Angels, ten­deth Ezekiel's vision, chap. 10. And David by the medita­tion hereof confirmeth his trust in God. See Psal. 80. 12. & 99. 1. & 18. 11. 2 Sam. 22. 11.

;;Also, the covering Mercy-seat was a figure of Christ, in whose heart was Gods Law, by whom our transgressions of the Law are covered, and the Word of grace from God cometh unto us.

Mercy-seat]

Exod. 25. 17. This was the covering of the Ark, made of pure gold, and not distinct from the Ark, but placed close unto it; as God sitting as it were upon the wings of the Cherubims (which made the representation of a Seat) on the Ark below it.

This narrow Seat was a figure of Christ; the word signi­fieth a covering; the meaning is Mans iniquity being cover­ed by Christs merits, God is mercifull to him, Psal. 32. 1. and therefore it is called the Propitiatorie and Christ a pro­pitiation for mans sins, 1 Joh. 2. 2. because of the favour and mercy communicated to men, through his merits; and this was placed between the Tables of the Law, and the Majesty of God appearing between the Cherubims, vers. 22. to note, that Christ stands between God and the rigour of the Law, in our stead, and for our sakes, that God might look upon the Law, through him, as fulfilled by him, for our sakes, and on our behalfe. Annot. on Exodus 25. 17.

Mercurius]

Of merchandize. One of the Heathen Gods, to whom Paul was likened, Act. 14. 12.

Mered]

A rebell, or rebellious, going down, or bearing rule. The Son of Ezra, 1 Chr. 4. 17. The Father of Gedor, Ibid. 18.

Meremoth]

Bitternesse, or myrrhe of death. Of the Sons of Bani. Ezr. 10. 26.

Meres]

A distilling down from the head; or after the the Syrian an impostume. One of the 7 Princes of Persia and Media, Est. 1. 14.

Meribah]

Strife or contention. A place, Exod. 17. 7.

Meribbaal]

Rebellion, or fighting against Baal. The Father of Micah, 1 Chr. 8. 34.

Merimoth]

Bitternesse, or myrrhe of death. The Son of uriah. Ezr. 8. 33. One who sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 5. who went up with Zeruhbabel, Neh. 12. 3.

To Merit]

;;To make something due to us which was not due, or of lesse due, to be more due.

;;2. To deserve something of Almighty God, by the worthynesse of the thing done. Thus Jesus Christ alone meriteth, because there is an equall proportion be­tween his perfect righteousnesse, and the merit of it, which is eternall glory, Rev. 5. 12.

;;3. To obtain and get a thing. Thus the Fathers often use this word in their writings; and thus all Christians in a good sense, may be said to merit, because good works at last obtain heavenly blisse, although they cannot merit it by desert.

[Page 412] ;;This word [Merit] is not found in Scripture, but the mat­ter signified by it, both for the second and third signifi­cation, is found there, Act. 20. 28. Eph. 1. 14. Mat. 25. 30, 31, 32.

;;Papsts distinguish Merits into two kinds.

  • ;;1. As merit of congruity, which they call a work prepa­ratory unto grace in persons unregenerate.
  • ;;2. Of condignity, which is in the regenerate a work of preparation to glory.

;;In generall, a merit is an undue work, making a reward due to us, which otherwise was not due. Such is no work of a meer man, done either before or after grace, because they be not Nostra, ours. 2 Debita, a debt. 3 Vitiosa, polluted. 4 Manca, unperfect. 5 Inaequalia mercedi, unequall to the recompense, Luk. 17. 10. 1 Cor. 4. 7. Rom. 11. 35. Rom. 8. 18. Though good men be not saved by merits, yet evill men be damned by merit. August.

[...]]

Bitter contention. A King of Babel, Isa. 39. 1.

Merom]

Heights. A River, Josh. 11. 5, 7.

Meronothite]

My singing, rejoyceing, crying out; or in the Syrian, bearing rule. Jehdeiah thus named, 1 Chr. 27. 30. and Jadon, Neh. 3. 7.

Meroz]

[...], or leannesse. A City, Judg. 5. 23.

Merry]

Maketh merry, Eccl. 10. 19. Hebr. maketh glad the life, marg.

Merrily]

Est. 5. 14. Joyfully, pleasantly.

Merry]

One whose minde is right, in a right temper. For all true mirth must come from the rectitude or right frame and temper of the minde, Jam. 5. 13. One who Epi­cure-like placeth his happinesse in eating, drinking, &c. Luk. 12. 19. One who is frolick and cheerfull, whether lawfully, as in friendly welcome, Gen. 43. 34. Judg. 19. 6, 9, 22. Luk. 15. 22, 24. In thankfulnesse to God, Jer. 30. 19. & 31. 4. In the lawfull and plentifull enjoyment of Gods blessings, Ruth 3. 7. 1 King. 4. 20. Eccl. 8. 15. In dayes of freedome from evill, Jam. 5. 13. or unlawfully, when men are merry sinfully, Judg. 9. 27. & 16. 25. 1 Sam. 25. 36. 2 Sam. 13. 28. Rev. 11. 10.

The word is also put for Songs, Judg. 9. 27. marg. and for Glad, Eccl. 10. 19. [...] and wine make merry, Eccl. 10. 19. but above all the heart, Prov. 15. 13, 15. & 17. 22.

Shall rejoyce over them and make merry, Rev. 11. 10. They that dwell out of the true Church in Antichrists king­dome, shall rejoyce when they think of them, or go day­ly to see their dead carcases with joy, making feasts in token thereof, as Neh. 8. 10, 12. Luk. 15. 23, 24. If they did not this literally here, yet were they as joyful as they that did so. Annot.

[...]]

A burden, taking; or, salvation. A City, Gen. 10. 30. A King of Moab. 2 King. 3. 4. The Son of Caleb, 1 Chr. 2. 42. The Son of Shaharaim, by Hodesh his Wife, Ib. 8. 8, 9.

Meshach]

Prolonging. or drawing or bedging in waters. Mishael, thus named, Dan. 1. 7.

Meshech]

The same. The Son of Japhet, Gen. 10. 2. The Son of Shem, 1 Chr. 1. 17. A Countrey, Psal. 120. 5. Ezek. 27. 13. & 32. 26.

Meshelemiah]

The place, persection, [...] recompensing of the Lord. The Father of Zechariah, 1 Chr. 9. 21.

Meshezabeel]

God taking away, flowing; or after the Syrian and Hebrew the salvation of God. The Father of Bera­chiah, Neh. 3. 4. One who sealed the Covenant, Ibid 12, 21.

Meshezabel]

The same. The Father of Pethahiah, Neh. 11. 24.

Meshillemith]

Peaceable perfect giving again; or, the [...] of death. The Son of Immer, 1 Chr. 9. 12.

[...]]

A making peace, perfection, a giving again; [...], the parables of death. The Father of Berechiah, 2 Chr. 28. 12. The Son of Immer, Neh. 11. 13.

Meshobab]

A Prince in his family, 1 Chr. 4. 34, 38.

[...]]

A peace-maker, or peaceable, perfect, giving again, their parables, or their power. The Father of Azaliah, 2 King. 22. 3. The Son of Zerubbabel, 1 Chr. 3. 19. One of Gad, 1 Chr. 5. 13. The Son of Elpaal, 1 Chr. 8. 17. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 9. 7. The Son of Shephatiah, Ibid. 8. The Son of Zadok, Ib. 11. The Son of Meshillemith, Ib. 12. Of the Sons of the Kohathites, 1 Chr. 34. 12. A chief man, Ezr. 8. 16. Of the Sons of [...], Ib. 10. [...]. The Son of Berechiah, Neh. 3. 4. The Son of [...], Ibid 6. One who stood on Ezra's left hand, Neh. 8. 4. The Son of [...], Neh. 11. 7. [...] Ezra, Ibid 12. 13. Of [...], Ibid. 16. A Porter keeping the Ward, Ib. 25.

Meshullameth]

The Mother of [...], 2 King. 21. 19.

Mesobaite]

The standing place of the Lord, the Lords standing; or, a little Doe. Jasiel thus named, 1 Chr. 11. 47.

Mesopotamia]

;;Middle of waters. A Countrey so called of waters, because it is situate between two [...], [...], and Tygris, Act. 2. 9. & 7. 2.

Message]

from God, Judg. 3. 20. the Lord, Hag. 1. 13. Christ, 1 Joh. 1. 5. & 3. 11. there rendred Commandement in the marg.

It's put for Word, 1 King. 20. 12. marg. A fool unfit by whom to send a message, Prov. 26. 6.

Messe]

Gen. 43. 34. 2 Sam. 11. 8. A part, portion, dish, or present of meat.

Messenger]

1. of God, whether Prophets, Hag. 1. 13. Priests, Mal. 2. 7. Others endued with gifts to shew to ano­ther his spirituall state, Job 33. 23. as John the Baptist, [...]. 3. 1. Mar. 11. 10. Christ, himselfe, Mal. 3. 1. the Apostles 2 Chr. 8. 23.

2. Of Christ, Luk. 9. 52.

3. Of the Church in Church affairs, Phil. 2. 15.

4. Of others, whether Prophets, 2 King. 5. 10. Luk. 7. 24. Kings and great persons, Deut. 2. 26. Josh. 6. 17. 2 Chr. 36. 15. or others, as of Jacob to [...], [...]. 32. 3, 6.

5. Of Satan, 2 Cor. 12. 7.

6. Of Death, Prov. 16. 14.

There's a wicked, Prov. 13. 17. a cruell, Ib. 17. 11. a faithfull, Ibid. 25. 13. a deaf messenger, Isa. 42. 19.

It's put,

  • 1. for one that bringeth word to another, Gen. 32. 3, 6. Job 1. 14. Whose message or [...] are sometime evill, sometime good, being for information, consolation, commination.
  • 2. An Interpreter, shewing to another his state spiritual, Job 33. [...].
  • 3. An Executioner, Prov. 17. 11.
  • 4. An Ambassador, 2 King. 16. 7. & 17. 4.
  • 5. A spie, Josh. 6. 17. Jam. 2. 25.
  • 6. Teachers, 2 Cor. 8. 23.

Messengers]

;;Persons sent by Commission to excute Gods Decrees in comforting the godly, and punishing the wicked, such are the Angels, Heb. 1. 7. The word is Angels in our last Translation.

[...], or Messias]

Anointed. This title is by an excellency given to the Saviour of the world (as being anoin­ted our King, Priest, and Prophet) Joh. 1. 41. & 4. 25.

[...] together]

Josh. 11. 5. Heb. assembled by appoint­ment, marg.

To mete]

To measure, Exod. 16. 18. subdue or receive into ones full possession, Psal. 60. 6.

A Nation meted out, Isa. 18. 2. that is, taking the words actively, a Nation that meteth out other people to destroy them; or passively, a Nation meted out, or shortly to be meted out to conculcation or destruction. The wrods are rendred in the marg. A Nation that meteth out. Heb. A Nati­on of line line, alluding to a measuring line, implying (as some think) the cause of their destruction, as in way of [...]; measure by measure, the evill of Punishment being meted out unto them, according to the measure of the evil of their sin.

With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again, Mat. 7. 2. A proverbial sentence. It is very equall, that a man should buy by the same measure by which he sels: you would be loath to be hardly censured by others; do not that to others, which you would not suffer at their hands. Large Annot. on the place.

Mete=yard]

Lev. 19. 35. The Gr. translateth it, in measures. The Heb. Middah, is poperly such measure or dimen­sion as concerneth the [...] of things, or length of them, by the Yard, Ell, Inch, Rod, or the like. Aynsw.

Metheg=Ammah]

The bridle of bondage. A City, 2 Sam. 8. 1. namely Gath, as appears, 1 Chr. 18. 1. Which was thus called, because it was situate on a hill, or a mounta nous tract of ground; and a bridle, because by its great strength it restrained enemies from invading it, and the Countrey adjoyning to it, and also ruled and gave laws to all the [Page 413] lesser Townes, and parts adjacent. Annot. on 2 Sam. 8. 1.

Methredath, or Mithredath]

Assaying, or beholding the Law, or breaking the Law; or the going down of death. Cyrus his Treasurer, Ezr. 2. 8. One that wrote unto Artaxerxes, against the Jews, Ezr. 4. 7.

Methusael]

Asking death, or his death, or a grave. The Father of Lamech, Genes. 4. 18.

[...]]

Called Luk 3. 37. Mathusala. He sent his death, or the weapons of his deah; or after the Hebrew and Syrian, spoyling his death, or the spoyl of death. The Son of Enoch, Gen. 5. 21.

[...]]

Dwelling places, afflicted, offending, or answer­ing. His Children returned from Babylon, Neh. 7. 52.

Mezahab]

Gilded, or the waters of gold, or what gold. The Father of Matred, Gen. 36. 39.

M I.

Miamin]

The right hand; or, preparing waters. Of the Sons of Parosh, Ezr. 10. 25. A Priest, Neh. 12. 5.

Mibhar]

Chosen; or, youth. The Son of Haggeri, 1 Chr. 11. 38.

Mibsam]

Smelling sweet, or confounding them. The Son of Ishmael, Gen. 25. 13. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 25.

Mibzar]

Defended, walled, forbidding, taking away, or gathering grapes. A Duke, Gen. 39. 42.

Micah]

Poor, lowly, smiling, or smitten; or, who is here in this place? or waters here. A man of Mount Ephraim, Judg. 17. 1. The Son of Shimei, 1 Chr. 5. 5. The Son of Meribbaal, Ibid. 8. 34. The Father of [...], Ibid. 9. 15. The Father of Abdon, 2 Chr. 34. 20. A Levite, Neh. 10. 11. A Prophet, the Morasthite, Jer. 26. 18. Mic. 1. 1.

Micaiah]

Who as the Lord, or who like the Lord? or the lowliness or poverty of the Lord, or the smiling of the Lord, or the Lord smiling. The Son of Imlah, 1 King. 22. 8.

Micaiah]

The same. The [...] of Uriel, 2 Chr. 13. 2. One appointed by Jehosaphat to teach in the Cities of Judah, Ibid. 17. 7. The Son of Zaccur, Neh. 12. 35. A Priest, Ibid. 41. The Son of Gemariah, Jer. 36. 11.

Micah, as Michah]

The Son of Mephibosheth, 2 Sam. 9. 12. The Son of Zabdi, Nehem. 11. 17. The Father of Mattaniah, Ibid. 22.

Michael]

Who is God? or who is like God? or the low­liness of God, the poverty of God, the smiting of God; or, God smitten. the Father of Sethur, Numb. 13. 13. A Gadite, 1 Chr. 5. 13. The Son of Jeshishai, Ibid. 14. The Son of Baasiah, Ibid. 6. 40. The Son of Izrahiah, Ibid. 7. 3. The Son of Beriah, Ibid. 8. 16. A Captain of Manasseh, Ibid. 12. 20. The Father of Omri, Ib. 27. 18. The Son of Jehosaphat, 2 Chr. 21. 2. The Father of Zebadiah, Ezra 8. 8. Cambyses the Son of Cyrus, who in his Fathers absence stopt the execu­tion of his Fathers Decree, and forbad the building of the Temple, Dan. 10. 13. Christ who alone stands for his Church against all the world, that neither men nor devils shall prevail against it, Ib. 21. [...] v. 9. Constantine and his Souldiers, as some think; Christ, as others, Rev. 12. 7.

Michael with his Angels]

;;Christ Jesus that great and strong Prince and [...] of the hoste of God, head of the Angels, and of his Church. Rev. 12. 7. Michael and his Angels fought, &c. Some by Michael, understand the faithful, who professe the mighty God, and are assisted with the Angels in the battle against Satan. Others think Con­stantine the Great to be noted out by Michael, because of the great strength wherewith he was endowed of Christ (who therefore lent his own name) to fight his battles a­gainst Maxentius and other cruel enemies of the Christian Church. We may well understand both him as instrument, and Christ as Captain and chief Commander, in this battle.

But thou wilt demand (saith Mede) who is this Mi­chael? Not, I suppose (saith he) Christ himself, but as in Daniel, unlesse I be deceived, is manifest, one, yea even the chiefest of the chief Princes, or seven Arch­angels, Chap. 10. 13. [...] wit that great Angel, who in the same Daniel is said, to stand for the children of God, chap. 12. 1. and whom Christ that great chief General, and con­sequently King of Angels and men, hath so opposed against Satan, and his black guard raging against his Saints.

Napier understandeth hereby the holy Spirit, and not the person of Christ, as in Dan. 10. 13. How can it be ( [...] he) that Christ there saith, that Michael helped him, except that Michael be taken for the holy Spirit?

[...]]

Poor, lowly, &c. as [...]. Of the Sons of [...], 1 Chr. 23. 20. & 24. 24.

Michal]

[...] is [...]? The Daughter of Saul, and Wife of David, 1 Sam. 18. 27. Put for the Sister of Michal, 2 Sam. 21. 8. marg.

Micmash]

A smiter, a poor man taken away, the smiter stroaking, or a poor man touching, or taken away. A City, Neh. 11. 31. Isa. 10. 28.

[...]]

The gift of a smiter, or poor man; or, the death of a smiter. A City, Josh. 16. 6.

Michri]

A selling; or knowledge. The Father of [...], 1 Chr. 9. 8.

Michtam]

Psal. 16, 56, 57, 58, 59, 60. Some render A golden Psalm. Others take it for an instrument of Musick. Others for a certain tune. Annot. Davids jewel, or notable song. Cethem is fine glistering gold. Psal. 45. 10. of that this Mitchtam may be derived, for a golden jewel, and so note the excellency of this Psalm. Aynsw.

Mid-day]

Noon-tide. The time when Paul was con­verted, Act. 26. 13. which he mentioneth to declare, that what he related was no dream, fantasie, or vision of the night, but the certain knowledge of waking and attentive minds. Annot.

Neh. 8. 3. Untill mid-day, Heb. from the light, marg. From the morning Ezra read in the Book of the Law of [...]; so that they spent five or six hours in these holy duties. Annot.

Middin]

Judgment, striving, or chiding. A City, Josh. 15. 61.

Middle]

Put sor Navil, Judg. 9. 37. Ezek. 38. 12. [...]. Midst, 1 Sam. 25. 29. marg.

Middle]

Spoken of, and applyed unto a Bar, Exod. 16. 18. Chamber, 1 King. 6. 6, 8. Court, Ib. 8. 64. Garment, 2 Sam. 10. 4. Gate, Jer. 39. 3. Land, Judg. 9. 37. Pillar, Judg. 16. 29. River, Josh. 12. 2. Sling, 1 Sam. 25. 29. Wall, Eph. 6. 14. Watch, Judg. 7. 19. Wheel, Ezek. 1. 16.

Middiemost]

The middle, Ezek. 42. 5, 6.

Midian]

Judgement, striving, or chiding. The Son of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. 25. 2. A Countrey so named of him, Gen. 2. 15. as also the inhabitants thereof, Judg. 8. 28. Whence Midianite, Numb. 10. 29. Midianites, Gen. 37. 8. Midianitish, Numb. 25. 6.

Mid-night]

The time of mens most secure rest, Exod. 12. 29. When they say, Peace and safety, then cometh sudden de­struction, 1 Thess. 5. 2, 3. So, at midnight was a cry made, when all slumbered and slept, Mat. 25. 5, 6. Aynsw.

Midst]

put for very high, Deut. 4. 11. The most open place, Deut. 13. 16. Among, Ibid. 18. 15. Most convent­ent, Ibid. 19. 2. The channel or bottome, Josh. 3. 17. The heart, 2 Sam. 18. 14. marg. The bosome, 1 King. [...]. 35. marg. The thickest of a throng, Luk. 4. 30. Joh. 8. 59. That which we call the midst, indifferent, between two sides, Luk. 32. 42. or in a circumference, Numb. 35. 5. Rev. 4. 6. Within, Dan. 3. 6, 25. The belly, Act. 1. 18.

Midst]

1. That part which is equally distant from the extremes; as, midst of the feast, Joh. 7. 14. Mid day, Act. 26. 13. Midnight, Act. 16. 25.

2. That part which is most deep or inward, Exod. 14. 23. Gen. 2. 9. & 3. 3.

3. That part which is inclosed by the two extremes, [...] it be neither exactly in the midst, nor the most inward part, Joh. 19. 18. Act. 1. 18. This is exprest by among, Gen. 23. 6. & 42. 5. In the midst of him, a member of the Church, or con­verted to the faith and worship of God, Isa. 29. 23. They shall be desolate in the midst of the Countreys that are desolate, Ezek. 30. 7. They shall be like unto them. So [...]. In the midst of them, Jer. 51. 1. Heb. heart, marg. Into the midst of the [...], 1 King. 22. 35. Heb. bosome, marg.

Midst]

Heb. 2. 12. In the midst of the Church will I sing praises unto thee, that is, in the midst of the Congregation of the Saints, as out of them, and by them as my members will I praise thee. Titleman.

Midst of the four Beaste]

;;The company of the Saints, the Church of Christ, which only knoweth the counsel of God in his plagues, which he sendeth upon the unfaithful world, for what causes they are sent, and what use to be made of them. Rev. 6. 6. And I heard a voice in the midst of the four Beasts, say.

Midst of heaven]

;;See [...]. Rev. 8. 13. & 14. 6. & 19. 17. All these places have one meaning, to wit, of such as have avoided grosse [...], but not attained such purity as is meet, and therefore hang in the middle, [Page 414] as ye would say, between heaven and earth, purity and impurity.

To be in the midst of the throne of foure Beasts and the Elders]

;;The equalty of Jesus Christ (that Lamb) with the Father in the essence and glory of the Godhead. Also his special and gracious presence in the Assembly of faithfull ones in the midst of his Church. Rev. 5. 6. And [...], in the midst of the throne, and of the foure Beasts, &c. stood a Lamb.

Middest]

;;The inward parts of the chariot, which were paved with love; that is wrought with love, and most excellent works, Cant. 3. 10. Whose midst was paved with the love of the daughters of Jerusalem. Or, the inmost parts were set with sparkling gems, and shining stones, which typi­fied the precious flames of love and charity, and like the fiery chariot of Elijah, carry us up to heaven; or the two Tables of the Law may perhaps be intended, which were written by the finger of God, and laid up in the midst of the Ark, Exod. 25. 16, 21. the end or completion whereof, is love, or the Gospel, which is the Law of love, Mat. 22. 37. and like, that [...], we find, Esther 1. 6. curiously a­dorned with the various treasures of grace and wisdome, as floors and pavements are checquered with many coloured marbles. Annot.

This in respect of Christ signifieth his inmost and servant love toward us, even giving his life for us and having us as it were written in his heart. In respect of his people it signi­fieth the sence and feeling of Christs love towards them, as also their love unto Christ, and one to another. So the seat, the covering, and the pavement (of this chariot) are answer­able to those three graces, faith, hope, and love, spoken of, 1 Cor. 13. 13. Aynsw.

Midwife]

One that doth the office unto Women in the birth of children, Gen. 35. 17. & 38. 28. whose work the Lord prospered in the preservation and increase of the children of Israel, Exod. 1. 21.

Migdaiel]

The Tower of God, or the greatnesse of God. A City, Josh. 19. 38.

Migdal-gad]

A happy tower, or a tower compassed about, or the greatnesse of happinesse, or the greatnesse compassed about. A City, Josh. 15. 37.

Migdol]

A tower, or greatnesse. A City, Exod. 14. 2.

Might]

Spoken

1. of God, whose are wisdome and might, Dan. 2. 20. and giveth strength and power to whom he will, 1 Chron. 29. 12. In whose hand is power and might, 2 Chr. 20. 6. The manifestation whereof in taking vengeance on his adversaries, is sometime so notorious, that it is talked of far and neer, Isa. 33. 13. By reason whereof his heaven­ly host appear each one constantly in his place, ready prest to doe service to God his Generall, in whatsoever he shall please to assigne him unto, Isa. 40. 26. Whose name is great in might, Jer. 10. 6. and unto whom is might for ever, Rev. 7. 12.

2. Of Christ the Messiah, on whom the Spirit of might resteth, Isa. 11. 2. That courage whereby he was enabled resolutely to undertake, and undauntedly to goe through with, whatsoever his place of office necessarily required of him, though never so hazardous; who is now far above all prin­cipality, and power, and might, &c. Eph. 1. 21. that is, exalted even as man, not onely above all States and Poten­tates upon earth, but also all Angels in heaven.

3. Of the Sun. Judg. 5. 31. Let them that love thee be as the Sun when he goeth forth in his might, that is as, the Sun when it riseth in glory and brightnesse, and from the morning to high noon, therein increaseth more and more: so let them that love the Lord incease daily in glory and happinesse.

4. Of Man, signifying,

  • ;;1. That lively vigour, nature, and [...], where­by men are strong and lusty, Gen. 49. 3.
  • 2. All whatsoever is in us, and in our power, Deut. 6. 5.
  • 3. Strength and endevour, Deut. 8. 17.
  • 4. Ability or power to deliver, Deut. chap. 28. vers. 32.
  • 5. Power, greatnesse, 1 King. 15. 23. & 22. 45.
  • 6. Arm, power, Ezek. 4. 6. Mar. 9.

All might, Col. 1. 11. A might that extends to the strengthening of all the faculties of the soul, powers of the body, and duties of the life. A might that is gotten from the use of all means. A might shewed in the use of all the armour of God. A might extended to all possible degrees and power of every grace and duty. Byfield on Col. 1. 11. p. 91, 92.

Might]

Zeph. 4. 6. or Army, marg.

Mightily]

Very much, greatly, Deuter. 6. 3. Judg. 4. 3. Powerfully, Judg. 14. 6. He will [...] roar; Jer. 25. 30. Heb. He will roaring roar; that is, roar exceeding loud; for these ingeminations imply, as a certainty sometime, ver. 28. so otherwhile, a vehemency, or excesse, as Isa. 24. 16. [...]. Vehemently, forcibly, earnestly, couragiously, Act. 18. 28.

Mightily]

;;Forcibly, with a strong voyce, and great vehemency of speech, to stir up attention, and to note the efficacy and unchangeable certainty of the things denounced by this one Angel. Rev. 18. 2. And he cryed out mightily, &c.

Mighty]

It's spoken,

  • 1. Of God, Deut. 10. 17. Psal. 24. 8. Zeph. 3. 17. Who is so in power, Deut. 4. 37. & 9. 29. in strength, Job 9. 4. in strength and wisdome, Ibid. 36. 5. In battle, Psal. 24. 8. Voice, Psal. 68. 33. [...], Psal. 89. 13. Acts, Psal. 106. 2. In pleading the cause of the fatherlesse, Prov. 23. 11. Wonders, Dan. 4. 3. In Isa. 30. 29. He is tearmed mighty, that is, rock, marg.
  • 2. Of Christ, Psal. 43. 3. Who is mighty to save, Isa. 63. 1. Mighty in works, Matt. 11. 20. In word and deed, Luk. 24. 19. In his people, 2 Cor. 13. 3. and Ministers, Gal. 2. 8.
  • 3. Of the holy Ghost, Act. 2. 2.
  • 4. Of holy men, mighty in words and deeds, Act. 7. 22. 2 Cor. 12. 12. In the Scriptures, Act. 18. 24. In the wea­pons of their spirituall warfare, 2 Cor. 10. 4.
  • 5. Of Angels, who are tearmed mighty, 2 Thess. 1. 7 that is, Angels of his power, marg. Rev. 10. 1.

  • 6. Of Men, most, mighty, Dan. 3. 20. that is, mighty of strength, marg. Zech. 11. 2. The mighty are spoyled, that is, Gallants, marg. Job 22. 8. The mighty man, that is, The man of arm, marg. Gen. 23. 6. A mighty Prince, that is, A Prince of God, marg. Psal. 29. 1. O ye the mighty, that is, O ye Sons of the mighty, marg.

    Men may be said to be mighty in valour, in authority, Genes. 23. 6. multitude and power, Gen. 18. 18. Numb. 22. 6. cruelty, Gen. 10. 9. wealth, Ruth. 2. 1. valour, 1 Chr. 12. 28. strength, Job 5. 21. in drinking, Isa. 5. 22. in war, Isa. 3. 2, 25. in work or doing, Jer. 32. 16. marg.

  • 7. Of things, Jer. 33. 3. Mighty things, that is, Hidden, marg. Isa. 17. 12. Mighty waters, or Many, marg.

It's spoken also of thundrings, Exod. 9. 28. Waters, Ibid. 15. 10. Destruction, Deut. 7. 23. Nation, Ibid. 26. 5. Rivers, Psal. 74. 15. Waves, Psal. 93. 4. Kings, Psal. 135. 10. Captivity, A mighty captivity, Isa. 22. 17. that is, The Captivity of a man, marg. Army, Dan. 11. 25. Sins, Amos 5. 12. Stream, Ibid. 24. Tempest, Jonah 1. 4. Famine, Luk. 15. 14. Signes, Rom. 15. 19. Wind, Rev. 6. 13.

Another mighty Angel, Rev. 10. 1. Some take it of Christ, because of his glorious apparition. Others of some Angel employed by him, because he is commanded by another An­gel. Chap. 14. 14, 15. He is called another mighty Angel, to distinguish him from that mighty one mentioned before. Chap. 5. 2. His might is spoken of to terrifie those that would not repent after so many plagues. Annot.

Mighty one]

;;Either the most strong God, or the Angel his Minister, endowed and armed with the power of God, whence Angels are called mighty ones. Psal. 78. 25. And powers, &c. Eph. 1. 21. Col. 1. 16. [...] (that is, the stoutest and highest of them) shall fall by a mighty one.

Migron]

Fear, a barn, or from the throat. A City, 1 Sam. 14. 2.

Mijamin]

The right hand, or preparing waters. To him came the fift Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 9. See Neh. 12. 7.

Mikloth]

Little wands, staves, voyces; or, looking down­ward. The Father of Shimeah, 1 Chr. 8. 32. An assistant unto Dodai in his course, 1 Chr. 27. 4.

Mikniah]

The possession of the Lord; or, the buying the cattel, or herd of the Lord. A Levite, 1 Chr. 15. 18.

Milalai]

Circumcision, or my talk. One of the Priests Sons, Neh. 12. 36.

Milchah]

A Queen, or a woman of [...], The Daugh­ter of Haran, Gen. 11. 29. The Daughter of Zelophehad, Numb. 27. 1.

Milch]

Spoken of Camels, Gen. 32. 15. [...], 1 Sam. 6. 7. who gave suck to their Colts and [...].

Milcom]

Their King, or their Counsellour. An Idol of the Amonites, 1 King. 11. 5. the same with [...].

Mildew]

Deut. 28. 22. It hath the name in [...]. of paleness, as Jer. 30. 6. and so is here translated in Greek, and is a plague upon Corn, through too much moystness, (as blasting is with dryness) whereby the natural greenness is gone before it be ripe, and the colour saded. So in 2 Chr. 6. [...]. Amos 4. 9. Hag. 2. 17. Aynsw.

Mile]

Mat. 5 4. The space of a thousand [...].

Miletum]

2 Tim. 4. 20. or Miletus, Act. 20. 15, 17. A City of Asia. Red kernels, of scarlet or crimson co­lour.

Milk]

;;A kinde of food which we have from Kine and Sheep, to nourish babes and children withall, Deut. 32. 24.

It was also mens food, Gen. 18. 18. and used for drink, Judg. 4. 19. & 5. 15.

;;2. The Doctrine of the Gospel, easily taught unto the capacity of such as be children in understanding. Heb. 5. 12. Ye have need of milk; that is, of the Catechismes or beginnings.

;;3. The Doctrine of the Word delivered, howsoever, either exactly or easily, profoundly or plainly. 1 Pet. 2. 1. Desire the sincere milk of the Word.

;;4. The graces of the holy Spirit, which are as necessary to a heavenly life, as milk is to this natural life. Isa. 55. 1. Come buy of me wine and milk. Metaphors.

5. The abundance of things for the sustentation of life, Lev. 20. 24. Josh. 5. 6. Isa. 3. 8, 17. Joel 3. 18.

6. Profitable speech, Cant. 4. 11. and doctrine for nourish­ment of the soul, Cant. 5. 1.

Hony and Milk, &c.]

;;The speech on instruction of the Church, not only sweet as Hony, but also wholesome and nourishing, as Milk, Cant. 4. 11. Hony and Milk are under thy tongue.

Both of them mean the sweet, easie, comfortable, and nourishing words of faith, love, holines, &c. the sincere Milk of the Word, whereby the babes in Christ may grow, 1 Pet. 2. 2. and plenty of grace is promised in Emmanu­els dayes, under the [...] of abundance of Milk, Isa. 7. 22. Aynsw.

These two were the blessings of Canaan, Numb. 16. 14. and are the blessings of every sanctified mouth and tongue, which breath nothing that is corrupt, but all to the use of edifying, seasoned with salt, Col. 4. 6. and filled both with nourish­ment and pleasure. Annot.

Washed with Milk]

Cant. 5. 12. as Doves washing themselves in milk-white water are clensed from dust and soyl: so the eyes of Christ are pure and clean, beholding his people in grace. Aynsw.

Milk]

Easie Doctrine, shortly and familiarly taught, Heb. 5. 12.

Milk]

Desire the [...] milk of the word, 1 Pet. 2. 2. [...], rational milk, not that milk of cattle which mens bodies are wont to be fed with; but this rational milk, by which mens souls are improved, to wit, instructi­on, or Christian doctrine. Dr. Hammond on Rom. 12. Annot. a.

Such figurative speeches as these are very ordinary, and have no more strangeness in them, then [...], or [...], intellectual, or spiritual food, i. e. food to the understanding, or to the spirit; [...]; & [...], & [...], the understanding, and reason, and spirit, being in effect all one, and milk being every where used for that instruction that is fit for those of younger years, Heb. 5. 12. Idem. on 1 Pet. 2. Annot. a.

Milkout]

Isa. 66. 11. or wring out, as ch. 16. 4. Prov. 30. 33. for the proper notion is the same, though the forms divers, as the Jewish Critick here well observes; the word it self is no where else found. Annot.

Mill]

The Mils mentioned in Scripture, were neither Water-mils, nor Winde-mils, but either Hand-mils, about which Maid-servants were employed for the grinding of the Corn, Exod. 11. 5. or Captives, Judg. 16. 21. or such a­bout which Asses were employed, Mat. 18. 6. Luk. 17. 1. Ravanel.

Millet]

A small grain, whereof (for want of other corn) bread may be made, but it nourisheth little, and is very lean or slender, Ezek. 4. 9.

Millions]

Thousands of millions, [...]. 14. 60. Thousands of [...] thousands; that is, a mother of [...] people. The Chald. translateth, thousands and ten thousands, whereby an infinite number is meant, as in Dan. 7. 10. [...].

[...]]

Fulness, or a filling. A place, 1 King. 9. 15.

Milstone]

;;Either a stone in a Mill to [...] corn withall; or any thing whereby a man gets his living, by a [...]. Deut. 24. 6. No man shall take the upper mil­stone to pledge.

;;2. Some severe punishment for a notable crime. Mat. 18. 6. Better a milstone were hanged [...] out his neck, &c.

;;3. A man, or the heart of a man har lened in wicked­ness. Whose heart is harder then the neather milstone, Job 41. 24.;;

Took up a stone like a great milstone, Rev. 18. 21. An allu­sion to Jer. 51. 63. Shewing by a sure token, that the fall of Rome should be greater then the fall of [...]. There a weak man, here, a mighty Angel; there, taketh an ordinary stone, here, a great milstone; there, casteth it into Euphrates; here, into the sea; there, Babylon shall sink, here, it shall be thrown down with violence; there, it shall not rise, here, it shall be sound no more at all; vers. 14. Chap. 12. 8. Isa. 13. 20. Jer. 51. 63. A great milstone will [...] apace with its own weight; faster, if it be cast [...]; fastest of all, if by a strong hand; neither can it then rise any more, or be raised out of the bottom of the Sea. This sheweth the violent and everlasting destruction of Rome. Annot.

Mincing]

Isa. 3. 16. or tripping nicely, marg.

Minde]

;;That part of the soul, whereby we understand and conceive things, called the understanding. Tit. 1. 15. Even their mindes are defiled. Col. 1. 21. Your minds were set on evill works.

;;2. The whole faculties of the soul, both understanding, reason, will, and affections, as they are renewed by grace. Rom. 7. 25. With my minde I my self serve the Law of God, but with the flesh the law of fin: and [...] here signifies all that is unregenerate.

;;3. A thought, cogitation, or purpose. Mat. 22. 27. Love the Lord with all thy minde.

;;4. Sentence or Judgement, Rom. 14. 5.

5. The heart, Gen. 26. 35. Act. 20. 19.

6. The memory, Psal. 31. 12. Isa. 46. 8.

7. Intention, Prov. 21. 27.

8. Wit, Mar. 5. 15.

9. Affection, Act. 17. 11.

10. Affect, Rom. 8. 5.

11. The whole soul, Rom. 7. 25.

12. The judgement, Tit. 1. 15.

13. The will, 1 Pet. 5. 2.

Minde]

Isa. 26. 3. or thought, or imagination, marg.

Minde of Christ]

;;The whole truth of the word, concerning Christ. 2 Col. 2. 16. We have the minde of Christ. Christs minde being otherwise unsearchable (as our minde and thought) is made known to us by the Scri­ptures, through the holy Ghost opening our wits to under­stand them.

Minde of the Lord]

;;The part of Gods will secret and not revealed, Rom. 11. 34. or his counsell in the my­stery of our Redemption, 1 Cor. 2. 16.

These have one minde, Rev. 17. 13. They shall labour with one consent, to uphold the Pope, or, the Roman Empire. Be­fore, Nations submitted; now Kings. Annot.

Minde]

Heb. 8. 10. I will put (Gr. give) my laws into their minde, &c.

  • 1. The Law is not in any mans heart by nature; there is not a principle and rule of conformity within, Rom. 7. 9.
  • 2. The Spirit of God makes use of the Law, to put a sutable disposition into the heart, to what the Law requi­reth.
  • 3. In conversion the Lord puts the whole Law into the heart: there is a conformity to the Law in all things.
  • 4. The Lord so puts it here, that he [...] it; by which expression he signifies, that it shall for ever abide there. It [...] an allusien (saith Estius) unto the two Tables of the [...] They were first written by the finger of God, and then [...] into the Ark; so God first writes the [...] in our hearts, and then puts it into our mindes. Leighs Annot.

Will of the minde]

;;Evill reasonings, [...], and desires, [...] [...] from our [...], [...] [Page 416] [...] with sin. Eph. 2. 3. In fulfilling the will of the minde.

Minde having wisdom]

;;The most wise interpreta­tion of that secret, touching the seven heads here mentio­ned; or a minde indued with understanding from God, wisely to know and mark this secret. Rev. 17. 19. Here is the minde that hath wisdom. It is a preface to prepare attention, like to that, Rev. chap. 2. He that hath ears to [...], &c. So here, Attend to the interpretation of these things, in the understanding whereof there is wis­dome.

Here a wise heart may exercise it self to finde out this my­stery. Chap. 13. 18. Annot.

Minde]

Minde the things of the flesh, Rom. 8. 5. Savour. The Original [...] is a general word, comprehending the actions and operations both of the understanding and wil, and is in Scripture applyed to both, but most commonly to the actions of the Will, and affections, which are particular no­tions of the Will. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Let us minde the same thing, Phil. 3. 16. signifieth to be of one minde, of one judgement, of one affection, one towards another. Id. Ib. To resolve, Ruth 1. 18. Intend, 2 Chron. 24. 4.

Minded]

Carnally minded, Rom. 8. 6. Gr. the minding of the flesh, marg. Like minded, Phil. 2. 20. or, so dear unto me, marg. Spiritually minded, Rom. 8. 6. Gr. the minding of the spirit, marg.

To be like-minded]

;;To have consent or agreement in faith and charity, to believe the same truth of God, and to have the same love in respect of conversation without dis­sensions, Rom. 15. 5. Not every consent is commendable, but that which is according to Christ; that is, which is founded upon the wholesome doctrine of Christ, and ren­deth to the glory of Christ. For agreement in heresie or in maliciousness, is not Christian concord, but wicked con­spiracy, as Origen.

Mindeful]

Remembring, that remembreth, keepeth in minde, or memory, 1 Chr. 16. 15. Psal. 8. 4.

Mine]

;;That is, my next children, and not my childes children, Gen. 48. 5. So these two Sons of Joseph are made Heirs with Jacobs children.

Mine]

2 King. 10. 6. Heb. for me, marg. Jer. 44. 28. Heb. from me, marg.

Mine]

I am my Beloveds, and my Beloved is mine, Cant. 6. 3. & 2. 16. Christ is ours when by faith we apply him and all his graces, his Death, Resurrection, Ascension, Inter­cession, &c. unto our selves, as our own, 2 Cor. 5. 14. Gal. 2. 20. 1 Joh. 4. 16. And we are his by the Covenant of his grace, Ezek. 16. 8. or, as the former branch signified her faith to justification, so this latter, her sanctification, whiles by holinesse of life, she giveth her self to Christ in all obedience to do his will, Rom. 6. 19. 1 Joh. 4. 13. Aynsw.

They are both very high and magnanimous sayings, but such as faith useth and love prompteth, which gives away it self, and reserving no propriety, yet enjoys more then All, in Christ. By faith (as by mariage) two are made one, and there is nothing in either, that is not common to both. Christ gives all to her, and what can she deny to such bounty? First she is chosen to be his, and then this cherisheth and strengthens her faith and love towards him; so that being joyned to him, she becomes one spirit with him, 1 Cor. 6. 17. and boasteth her self to be onely his, Psal. 119. 94. which is a rare and singular priviledge of the Saints of God, and though it appear a common and easie thing to say, yet can truly be spoken by none, but those that have the Spirit of God. Annot.

There is a mutual intercourse and vicissitude of claiming interest between Christ and his Church. The words imply;

  • 1. A mutual propriety, Christ hath a propriety in me, and I in Christ; a [...] with peculiarity.
  • 2. Mutual love, affection and love to the uttermost.
  • 3. Mutual familiarity. Christ discovers himself to her in the secret of his love and she [...] her self to him in prayer and meditation, opening her soul unto him upon all occasions.
  • 4. Mutual likenesse. The one is a glasse to the other, Christ sees himselfe in me, I see my self in him, love frameth the soul to the likenesse of the party loved.
  • 5. Mutual care of one anothers good.
  • 6. Mutual complacency, a resting, [...] love.
  • 7. Courage in owning Christs cause with [...]. Christ is mine, saith the resolved soul, I will be Christs. Now as Christ comes to be ours,
    • 1. By his own and Fathers gift.
    • 2. And By his Spirit, so we come to be his,
    • 1. By his Fathers gift.
    • 2. By Redemption.
    • 3. By Mariage.
    • 4. By consent. Sibs.

Miniamin]

The right hand, or preparing waters. One set in office by Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 31. 15. A Priest, Neh. 12. 41.

Mingle]

To mixe, temper. Hail mingled with fire, Exod. 9. 24. or, and fire catching it self among the hail; that is, one flash of lightening taking hold of another, and so the flames in folding themselves did increase and burn more terri­bly. This word is only used here, and in Ezek. 1. 4. The Gr. translateth it inflaming (or setting on fire; which word the Apostle useth, Jam. 3. 6.) and so the Chald. saith, in­flaming it self, and David calleth it, a fire of flames, Psal. 105. 32. Aynsw.

Mingle blood with their sacrifices, Luk. 13. 1. that is, Kill them at the Altar whilest they were sacrificing.

Mingle drink with weeping, Psal. 102. 9. that is, undergoe grievous afflictions.

Mingle strong drink, Isa. 5. 22. that is, fill themselves with strong drink, give themselves over unto drunkennesse.

Mingled with fire]

;;The doctrine of heavenly Truth, clear as Crystall, coloured with hot contentions and strife, (as it were with fire:) or as others expound it accom­panyed with bitter persecutions, as sharp as fire. For it is usual in Scripture, by the tearm of fire, to understand both fervent contention, as Matth. 10. Luk. 12. and also fierce tribulation, as in Job 1. 1 Pet. 4. 12. Rev. 15. 2. I saw a Sea of glasse mingled with fire. [...] by mingling of fire, understands the treasures of Gods judgements to be dispensed at his pleasure.

Drink mingled with gall, Mat. 27. 34. Wine mingled with myrrhe, Mar. 15. 23. Such drink was wont to be given those who were to be executed, some say to stupifie them; it may be, to keep those from fainting whom they would longer torment. The Souldiers gave it Christ in stead of drink out of barbarous inhumanity and impiety mocking him.

Mingled themselves with the people of the Lands, Ez. 9. 2. that is, joyned themselves in mariage with Idolaters and Heathen.

Mingled a perverse spirit in the midst of them, Isa. 19. 14. that is, poured out, or given them to drink, a Spirit of er­rour, seducement, giddynesse, disturbing all their connsels and courses.

Mingled her wine, Prov. 9. 2. In those hot Countreys, they mingled their wine with water to allay the heat of it. So doth Christ fit his heavenly instruction for our earthly capacity.

Minish]

To abate, lessen, diminish, Exod. 5. 19. Ps. 107. 39.

Minister]

;;A person appointed to serve the Common­wealth in ministring justice for the punishment of Vice, and praise of well dores. Rom. 13. 2. He is a Minister of God for thy welfare. 1. A Ruler ordained of God; 2 set up by God; 3 in his stead.

;;2. A person ordained to lerve the Church in administring the holy things thereof. 1 Cor. 4. 1. We are the Ministers of Christ

;;3. A Servant which attendeth and waiteth at a Table, or doth other duties of charity and mercy, Joh. 2. 5. Rom. 16. 1. [...], a Minister (or servant) of the Church, &c. The title of Minister or Servant is here given unto Phoebe, because she being a rich Woman, did minister reliefe to such poor Christians as were converted to the faith; name­ly, to the Apostles and other that were Ministers of the Church, as before her the like did Joanna the Wife of Chuza, and Susanna, Luk. 8. 1, 2. Thus [...] and Haimo. Vatablus also thus judgeth.

;;And surely it is not unlike to be thus, because she had tak­en a long journey from Cenchrea to Rome, which old widows were unfit to doe; neither could she have been so long absent from her charg, if she had been a Deaconesse. But Theodores, Tolet, Mr. Calvin, Mr. Beza, Mr. Piscator, do think that she was one of the widows described in 1 Tim. 5. 5, 6, &c. and did attend on strangers, cherishing and lodging them, ministring to the sick, importent, and aged, as a servant and [...] of the Church of [...], [Page 417] [...] styled in the [...] it [...].

4. The holy Angels, whom God as he will doth use to [...] ministers and executioners of his will and judgement, as he likewise [...] wind, and fire, and lightening, Psal. 104. 4.

5. An Apostle, Act. 26. 16. Ephes. 3. 7. Col. 1. 23.

6. An Evangelist, 1 Tim. 4. 6.

7. Such a one as is sent of Christ, and ordained by the Church, to [...] and feed Christs flock, Ephes. 6. 21. Col. 1. 7. & 4. 7.

They [...] [...] forth in Scripture under divers titles, where­of some [...] out their dignity, as Ambassadors, 2 Cor. 5. 20. Angels, Rev. 1. 20. The bridegroomes friends, Joh. 3. 29. Workers together with God, 1 Cor. 3. 9. Others their duty, as Pastors, Jerem. 3. 15. Stewards of the mysteries of God, 1 Cor. 4. 1. Souldiers, Phil. 2. 25. Workmen, 2 Tim. 2. 15. Guides, Teachers, Watchmen, &c.

Minister of Circumcision]

;;signifies, Christ who did execute his office and ministery only toward the people of the Circumcision, that is the Jews.

A Minister of sin]

;;One who teacheth persons freely justified and absolved from guilt and punishment of sin, being accepted for just before God by faith in Christ, to live boldly in the service of sin. Gal. 2. 17. Is therefore Christ the Minister of sin? that is, neither Christ, nor Paul the servant of Christ, taught such liberty, but the flat con­trary, that justified persons have their hearts purified by faith, [...] are made able with [...] of sin, to forsake the service of it by the Spirit of Sanctification.

To minister]

It's put for to do ones office, Deut. 18. 5. Neh. 10. 36. To attend upon, 1 Sam. 2. 11. To doe justice or give judgement, Psal. 9. 8. To serve, Mat. 20. 28. To administer, to relieve, to bestow, Ibid. 25. 44. 2 Cor. 6. 10. Heb. 6. 10. To perform, worship, sacrifice, 1 Cor. 1. 9, 13. To afford, Eph. 4. 26. To occasion, 1 Tim. 1. 4. To prophe­sie, 1 Pet. 1. 2. To help and supply wants, 1 Pet. 4. 10, 11.

To minister unto the Lord]

;;To serve God in preach­ing the Word. Thus Chrysostome expounds it. Act. 13. 2. Now as they ministred unto the Lord. The word signifies no­thing else but executing a publick office or work.

Minister]

Ministred, 1 Tim. 3. 13. or used the office of a Leacon well. Comp. the text with the marg.

Ministers]

;;Servants which by their Ministery doe help the elect, Heb. 1. 7. 14.

Ministers of the [...], Luk. 1. 2. Instruments and Actors of those things which were the subject matter of the follow­ing history. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

Ministery]

Act. 12. 25. or Charge, marg.

;;The Ministery is a publick and sacred function, wherein men furnished with meet gifts, and duely called, doe serve God and his Church, by dispensing and giving forth faith­fully and wisely, the Word, Sacraments, and other holy things, to the gathering of the Saints, and for the edification of the body of Jesus Christ, untill we meet all in heaven, Eph. 4. 11, 12, 13. This function is wickedly turned in the Romish Synagogues, into a sacrificing Priesthood of mans devising, being no more like the Ministery of the Gospel, then darknesse is to light.

Ministery]

;;The calling of an Apostle; the generall being put for the speciall, by a Synecdoche of the whole for a part, Rom. 11. 13.

;;2. Such a function in the primitive Church, as did in­tend not instruction, but the exercise of Discipline only, as appeareth by setting Ministery in opposition to Prophesie, which signifies generally, whatsoever belongs to doctrine and exhortation: which two (as parts) are by Paul com­prehended under that generall faculty of Prophesying, as under the generall word of Ministrey, he compriseth as three specials, 1 the Deacons, whose office was to releive the poor; 2 the Widow, whose duty was to cherish men in their sickness; 3 Spiritual Governors, whose charge was to watch over mens manners, as assistants to Teachers and Pastors.

;;Thus Calvin, Gualter, Beza, Faius, Gryneus, Martyr, Ole­vian. Also D. Willet and Piscator distinctly and fully so expound the place. Rom. 12. 7, 8. Let us wait on our Mi­nistery. Thus it is read in the Greek.

3. Christs Priesthood, Heb. 8. 6.

4. The service performed in the Tabernacle, Ibid. 9. 21.

Ministration]

Luk. 1. 23. Officiating, or publick ser­vice. Dr. Ham. Annot. h.

Ministration]

;;Distribution of almes to the poor, Act. 6. 1, 2. Rom. 12. 8. The widows were [...] in [...] daily ministration, 2 Cor. 8. 4.

;;2. The function of such as doe preach either the Law or the Gospel, 2 Cor. 3. 7, 8, 9.

Ministring Spirits]

;;The blessed Angels sent forth to minister for their sakes, which shall be heirs of eternall salvation. Heb. 1. 14. Are they not all ministring spirits, &c.

Ministrel]

A Piper, Rev. 18. 22. or one that pla yeth on the [...]. The Heb. word in 2 King. 3. 15. signifieth any kinde of Musician, even one [...] in singing, or play­ing on instruments.

Prophets used to have such (1 Sam. 10. 5.) and that to quicken their spirits, and to rouse them up from dulnesse and heavynesse. The Minstrell or Musician there intended, might be some Levite, skilful in siging divine Psalmes, and play­ing them on a Lute, Harp or other like instrument. It may be also that Elisha called for musick to cheer up the spirits of those that were present, to attend to his Prophesie the better.

Upon the death of the Rulers daughter there were Min­strels, Mat. 9. 23. It's like to asswage the sorrow and griefe conceived thereat.

Minstrel]

And saw the minstrels, Mat. 9. 23. This cus­tome of having musicall instruments in funeralls, came to the latter Jews, from the rites and manner of the Gentiles; for in the Old Testament, there is no mention of any such cu­stome. Songs of lamentation they had, Jer. 9. 17. & 22. 18. & 34. 5. Amos 6. 15. But these were performed onely [...] the Voyce, not by Instruments. Dr. Ham. Annot. h.

Minni]

Provision, a gift, or number. A Countrey, Jer. 51. 27.

Minnith]

The same. A City, Ezek. 27. 17.

Mint]

An hearb well known, and to be had every where, being also very usefull for the recovery and preservation of health. The Law commanded that tithes were to be paid of all the encrease of the earth, Lev. 27. 30. and accordingly tithe was paid of Mint, Mat. 23. 23. which our Saviour ap­proved, Luk. 11. 42.

[...]]

A gate, Neh. 3. 31.

Miracle]

A wonderfull work of God done by his alone power, besides and above [...]. Whether immediately, Numb. 14. 22. Mar. 6. 52. [...]. 2. 11. or mediately, Mar. 9. 39. Act. 4. 16, 22. & 6. 8. & 8. 6, 13. & 15. 12. & 19. 11. 1 Cor, 12. 10. and that,

  • 1. For the confirmation of the truth, 1 King. 17. 24. Mat. 4. 23. and 10. 8. compared with vers. 7. & 13. 54. Mar. 16. 20. Luk. 9. 1, 2, 6, 11. Act. 4. 29, 30. compared together, & 8. 6, 13. & 14. 3. Rom. 15. 19. Heb. 2. 3, 4.
  • 2. That men might beleeve in Christ, Joh. 20. 31. Act. 15. 12. Rom. 15. 18, 19.
  • 3. That faith in the promises of God might be confirmed, Rom 4. 20. In Rev. 13. 14. & 16. 14. & 19. 20. we read of but these be lying wonders, 2 Thess. 2. 8, 9.

Of the divers kindes of miracles, and the difference be­twen true and false, See Dr. Willet's Hexapla on Exod. 7. quest. 19. 20.

Miracles]

;;Some strange works, evidently and truely done by divine power, contrary to the ordinary course of nature. Joh. 2. 11. This is the first miracle that Jesus did.

;;Miracles are wrought for two ends.

  • ;;1. To cause the beholders to wonder.
  • ;;2. To confirm our faith in Jesus Christ, Mar. 16. v. last.

Miracles]

After that miracles, 1 Cor. 12. 8. Powers of of inflicting diseases, and death it self upon the disobedient. Dr. Ham. Paraph. as in St. Peter and Ananias and Saphira; in Paul, on Bariesus; and in those first times, in the Governors of the Church, by their censures delivering up men to Satan to the destruction of the flesh, to inflict diseases on them. Id. Annot. d.

Working miracles]

Rev. 16. 14. To perswade men to fight for Antichrist who is now going down the wind; but they were no true miracles, but jugling, whereby he [...] the people. Chap. 13. 13, 14. Lying words; 2 Thess. 2. 12. Annot.

Mire]

Taken,

  • 1. Properly, for [...], Isa. 57. 20. Light dust with [...] troden by feet on the earth, [...]. 10. 6. Zech. 9. 3. or, [Page 418] Light earth and water together, Mud, Job 8. 11. Jer. 38. 6, 22.
  • 2. Figuratively,
    • 1. For very great adversity and trouble, Job 30. 19. Psal. 69. 2, 14.
    • 2. The filth of sin, 2 Pet. 2. 22.

Miriam]

Exalted, the sea of bitterness, the myrrh, or Mistresse of the sea; or, after the Syrian and Hebrew, the Lady of the sea. The Daughter of Amram, Sister to Moses and Aaron, Exod. 15. 20. Numb. 26. 29.

Mirma]

Deceit, highness, or extolling himself. The Son of Shaharaim, 1 Chr. 8. 8, 10.

Mirth]

is an affection conceived of a thing pleasing, outwardly expressed by a chearful countenance, gesture, words, actions.

Lawful, Gen. 31. 27. Neh. 8. 12.

[...] Unlawful, Psal. 137. 3. Ezek. 21. 10. The nature of worldly mirth, Prov. 14. 13. who affect it, Eccl. 7. 4. The removal hereof threatned, Jer. 7. 34. & 16. 9. & 25. 10. Hos. 2. 11. effected, Isa. 24. 8, 11.

Mirrour, or Looking-glasse]

;;A clear and bright glasse, wherein we look upon our faces to behold our selves in them.

;;2. The doctrine of the Gospel, wherein Christ is mani­festly and effectually to be seen and looked upon. 2 Cor. 3. 18. We do behold, as in a Mirrour, the glory of the Lord.

;;3. The Law, wherein both what we are, and what we ought to be, is plainly seen, [...]. 1. 23.;;

;;4. Christ himself who is the Mirrour of his Fathers glo­ry, shewing it to us in and by himself, Heb. 1. 3.;;

[...]]

Muddy, or dirty, Psalm 40. 2. Ezek. 47. 11.

Miscarry]

Give them a miscarrying womb, Hos. 9. 14. that is, that casteth fruit. The Prophet seeing the great plagues of God towards Ephraim, prayeth to God to make them barren, rather then that this great slaughter should come upon their children, after they are grown to ripe years. A miserable case, when that which is in it self a curse, is to be prayed for as a blessing. Large Annot. on the place.

Mischief]

signifies death, and lesser evils, Gen. 42. 4. Exod. 22. 20, 21, 23.

It's also put for punishment, or evill, 2 King. 7. 9. marg. 2 Sam. 16. 8. marg. Iniquity, falsehood, Psal. 7. 14. Vanity, Psal. 36. 4. marg.

Mischievous]

One devising evill, Prov. 24. 8.

It's applyed to Devise, 21. 11. Things, Psal. 38. 12. Person, Prov. 24. 8. Madness, Eccl. 10. 13. Desire, Mic. 7. 3.

[...]]

Miserable comsorters, Job 16. 2. Heb. com­sorters of misery or trouble. Annot.

We are of all men most miserable, 1 Cor. 15. 19. in a most sad and pitiful condition. In regard that Christians do not only forsake the pleasures of this world, and are subject also for the profession of the truth, to a great many crosses, tribulations and persecutions; therefore should there be no resurrection, Christians must needs be most miserable, for then they should enjoy no good nor comfort at all, neither here nor hereafter, neither temporal nor eternal. The ground of this argument is this, that the perfect felicity of the soul, and the immortality thereof, are by Gods order inseparable from the resurrection of the bodies; therefore he that denies the one, overthrows the other. See Mat. 25. 32. Annot.

[...]]

He will miserably destroy those wicked men, Mat. 21. 41. [...]. It is a kinde of Greek proverb, meaning, he will with grievous punishments con­sume those impious tenants, and provide him better. Annot.

Misery]

Grievous trouble and calamity, Judg. 10. 16. Job [...]. 20. & 11. 16. Lam. 3. 19.

Misery]

In misery, Job 3. 20. Toyled with labour or pain. Annot.

[...]]

The high place. A City, Jer. 48. 1.

Mishael]

Who demandeth? who required, or lent? who demanding, requiring, or lending? or God hath taken away, or gone back. One of Daniel's companions, called also Meshach, Dan. 1. 7. The Son of Uzziel, Exod. 6. 22. One that stood at Ezra's left hand, Neh. 8. 4.

Mishal]

[...]; governing, or ruling. A City, Josh. 21 30.

Misham]

My Saviour, having a regard to them, taking away, or tonching the people. The Son of Elpaal, 1 Chr. 8. 12.

Misheal]

Demanding, requiring, required, or lent; or, a grave, hell, or pit; or, the taking away, or touching of God. A City, Josh. 19. 26.

Mishma]

A hearing, or diligent hearing, or [...]. The Son of Ishmael, Gen. 25. 13, 14. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 25.

Mishmannab]

Fatness, his oyl, or touching, or taking a­way provision; or, a gist. Of the Sons of Gad, 1 Chr. 12. 10. 14.

Mishraits]

Spread abroad, touching a companion, taking away a friend, or a shepheard, or malice. A family descended of Kiriath-jearim, 1 Chr. 2. 53.

Mispar]

A numbring, or shewing, a Scrivener; or, the bull of tribute. One that went up with Zerubbabel, Ezr. 2. 2. called Mispereth, numbring, shewing; or, the augmenting of tribute. Neh. 7. 7.

Mispereth]

See Mispar.

[...]]

Burning, or hot waters, or the burning of waters. A place to boyl water upon the fire, and make salt thereof, Josh. 11. 8.

Missar]

Little. A hill, Psal. 42. 6.

To misse]

To fail, Judg. 20. 16. To take notice of ones absence, 1 Sam. 20. 6. To lack, 1 Sam. 25. 15, 21.

Mist]

Gen. 2. 6. that is, vapour, cloud; or according to the Greek, a fountain, as being the original matter of the rain; for by vapours ascending from the earth and sea, rain is ingendred, and powred out on the earth, 1 King. 18. 44. Psalm 135. 7. Amos 5. 8. Dimness, Act. 13. 11.

Mist of darkness, 2 Pet. 2. 17. expressed in Jude v. 13. by blackness of darkness; that is, the most black darkness. So Hell is described, Mat. 8. 12. & 22. 13.

Mistresse]

put for, The Governess of a house, 1 King. 17. 17. On whom their Maid should wait, Psal. 123. 2. and to whom they should submit, Gen. 16. 9. Also, for an Im­perial City, Nah. 3. 4.

Misuse]

Wrong, be injulious unto, deal injuriously with, frump, flout, laugh to scorn, 2 Chr. 36. 16.

Mits]

Mar. 12. 42. Luk. 21. 2. The eighth part of a penny, which was the least peece of money in use amongst them.

Miter]

It was that which the High-priest had upon his head, Lev. 8. 9. Zech. 3. 5.

Mithcah]

sweetness, or pleasantness. A place, Numb. 33. 28, 29.

Mitbnite]

A gift; or the loyn; or after the Syrian, hope, or looking for. Joshaphat thus named, 1 Chr. 11. 43.

Mithredath]

Assaing, beholding, or breaking the Law, or the going down of death. A Treasurer, Ezr. 1. 8.

And a mixed multitude]

Exod. 12. 38. And much mixt people, viz. Egyptians and others, being moved and excited by all these wonders and tokens they had seen, to go along with the Israelites, though afterwards they fainted. Numb. 11. 4, 5. D. Tranfl. and Annot. The Chaldee saith, Many strangers. Aynsw.

Mixt]

Spoken of a multitude, Numb. 11. 4. Wine, Prov. 23. 30. Iron, Dan. 2. 41. Ephraim, Hos. 7. 8.

Mixture]

Of mixture, Psal. 75. 8. that is, of liquor mix­ed, ready to be drunk, as Wisdom is said to have mixed her wine, Prov. 9. 2. that is, tempered it ready. So Rev. 14. 10. The Chald. addeth mixture of bitterness. Aynsw. A compound, Job 19. 39.

Without mixture]

Rev. 14. 10. Not allayed with the water of mercy at all. Jam. 2. 13. Annot.

Mizpah]

A beacon, a watch-tower; or, looking-glasse, or judgement, or a covering. A place, Gen. 31. 49.

Mizpeh]

The same. A place, 1 Sam. 10. 17. There was also a [...] of Moab, 1 Sam. 22. 3.

Mizraim]

The Son of Ham, Gen. 10. 6. Of him came the Aegyptians, and the land of Aegypt, which in the Hebr. by Moses and the Prophets, is alwayes called the Land of Mizraim, and the Arabians and Turks to this day, call that Land Mizri.

Mizzah]

A dropping or distilling from the head; or a sprinkling by that; or after the Syrian, a consuming, or con­sumption. The Son of [...], the Son of Bathshemath, Esau's Wife, Gen. 36. 13.

M N.

Mnason]

A diligent seeker, or betrothing, or remembring, or an exhorter. An old Disciple, Act. 21. 16.

M O.

Moab]

;;Of the Father. One so called, the Son of Lot begotten in incest, Gen. 19. 37. He was the head of a great Nation, the Moabites.

;;2. A people and Nation which descended and was born of Moab, called Moabites. Isa. 15. 1. The burden of Moab.

;;3. All the enemies of Gods people. Isa 25. 10. And Moab shall be troden down.

Moabite]

A Moabite shall not enter into the Congregation, Deut. 23. 3. The Ammonite and Moabite for their speciall unkindenesse and sin, had a speciall punishment above others, that these men might never be admitted into full communion with the Common-wealth of Israel, as other Nations might; but this the Hebrews restrain to the men onely, not to the women. Aynsw.

Moabitesse]

A woman of Moab, as Ruth, who was mar­ryed to Boaz, Ruth 4. 5, 10.

Moadiah]

;;Neh. 12. 17.

Mock]

;;A bitter taunt, or scornful jest, either for some naturall infirmity, or for piety sake. In the former kinde, the children mocked Elisha, 2 King. 2. 23. Come up Bald head. In the latter kinde Ismael mocked Isaac. Gen. 21. 9. [...] saw Ismael mocking. This is called persercution, Gal. 4. 29. Thus Jews and Gentiles mocked Christ.

To mock]

It's lawfull and unlawfull.

Lawfull, when spoken of God, Prov. 1. 26. as sometimes also in men, 1 King. 18. 27.

Unlawfull, being both Inward, when the wicked doe from their very hearts deride Gods goodnesse, his people, Word, sacraments, prayer, &c. who yet pretend the contra­ry, Psal. 35. 16. 2 Pet. 2. 13. and outward, and that in gesture, Psal. 22. 7. Isa. 57. 4. in words, Numb. 16. 14. Lam. 3. 69. 2 King. 2. 23. Neh. 4. 2. Matth. 27. 42. in actions, Isa. 8. 18. Jer. 20. 8. Mat. 27. 28, 29. Heb. 11. 36. To undergoe this, Gods Ministers are of all others the most lyable, 2 Chron. 36. 16.

It's put for,

  • 1. To speak merrily, or in sport, Gen. 19. 14.
  • 2. To abuse or play with, Gen. 39. 17.
  • 3. To doe otherwise then formerly, deceiving ones expec­tation, Numb. 22. 29.
  • 4. To beguile with words, Judg. 16. 10, 13, 15.
  • 5. To taunt at, 1 King. 18. 27. with words of contempt, 2 King. 20. 23.
  • 6. To have in derision, 2 Chron, 30, 10. Neh. 4. 1. Jer. 20. 7.
  • 7. To plead with lies and cavils, Job 13. 9.
  • 8. To speak of sin lightly or sparingly, Prov. 14. 9.
  • 9. Lightly to account of, or make no reckoning of, Prov. 17. 5. & 30. 17. Job 39. 22.
  • 10. To be without all piety, Prov. 1. 26.
  • 11. To jest, at, laugh at, and deride, Lam. 1. 7. Mar. 10. 34.

;;It signifieth also, To laugh at one, and deride him for his graces, Gen. 21. 9. This Paul Gal. 4. calleth perse­cution.

;;2. To abuse, where upon followeth mocking, and laugh­ing to scorne, Gen. 39. 14.

Mockers]

Psal. 35. 16. Scoffers, men that make [...], or laugh to scorn, Jer. 15. 17. those that make merry. Annot.

Had tryall of cruel mockings]

Heb. 10. 36. or [...] mockings, Heb. 10. 32. 1 Pet. 1. 7. Annot.

Hereof Micah, Amos, Jeremiah, &c. underwent the tryall. D. Annot.

Moderation]

Phil. 4. 5. The Originall [...], [...] a moderation of that by [...], which in rigour might be exacted. Equity, or equall cariage.

Some read it Modesty; some, [...] minde; the adjec­tive is in 1 Tim. 3. 3. rendered patient, in Tit. 3. 2. [...]. As also in 1 Pet. 2. 18.

Moderately]

Hath given you the former rain moderately, Joel 2. 23. Hebr. according to righteousnesse. Namely, at the time of your greatest need, and in that just measure, a, it is required, for to help the barrennesse which was before, Others in righteousnesse; that is, bountifully, and lovingly Annot.

Modest]

Spoken of apparell, 1 Tim. 2. 9. which must be sober, moderate. But [...] understandeth it of the humility of the mind. Leigh [...]. Sac.

Modesty, or humility of minde]

;;That grace of the Spirit, which enableth Christians so to moderate their affections, as that they keep a comely mean in all parts of their behaviour. Act. 20. 19. Serving the Lord with all modesty. 1 Tim. 2. 9. Modest apparel expresseth a modest and sober minde.

Moe]

More in number, Exod. 1. 9. [...]. 1. 11. More, or other, Ruth 1. 11. 2 Sam. 5. 13. 1 Chr. 14. 3.

Moladah]

Nativity, or generation; A City, Josh. 15. 26.

Molech]

Reigning, or a Counsellour. An Idol of the Ammonites, 1 King. 11. 7. See Malcham, and [...].

Mole]

Mentioned, Lev. 11. 30. Some are of opinion that Moles are created of themselves of wet earth and [...] water, and that when the earth beginneth to putrifie, the Mole beginneth to take life. They are all blinde. The young ones before their birth have eyes, but after their birth living in darknesse, they cease to grow to any perfection; nor doe they need them, for being out of the earth, they live not above an hour or two. They hear much better under the earth, then either man or they themselves, being above the same. When she feeleth any harm upon her back, she [...] upward, and defendeth her self with her snour and [...]. She [...] with her feet, and with her nose casteth away the earth. Before a rain, or change of wether, they heave up the earth more abundantly then at other times. When the wormes move under ground, it heareth them afar off, and pursueth them, to avoyde which, they fly to the top of the earth, the Mole not daring to follow them thither; nor can it in­dure the Sun, but shunneth it. It feedeth on wormes, the roots of hearbs, [...], serpents. It hath a snout like a Hog, and like it diggeth the earth. Its eyes are covered with a film, which it openeth when a dying, not having opened them all its life.

Molid]

Nativity, or generation; or a circumcised hand. The Son of Abishur by Abibail, 1 Chr. 2. 29.

Molifie]

Isa. 1. 6. To asswage, [...], comsort, soften.

[...]]

;;An Idol of the Ammonites, shaped like to a man, being made hollow within, having seven closets. It was made of copper, and the Israelites offered their Sons and Daughters unto it. Lev. 18. 21. Offer not thy children to Moloch. See Bible Note upon this place.

;;2. Any kind of Idoll whatsoever, by a Synecdoche, Lev. 20. 2.

;;This Moloch was worshiped in remembrance of Mercury, saith Montanus in Isa. for Saturn (whom the Poets faign to have devoured his own children) saith Scultetus in Isaiam.;;

The same with Molech.

[...]]

Ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, Act. 7. 43. That the word [...], Moloch, is originally the Hebr. [...], a King, there is no doubt. And so here it [...] some [...] King of the Aegyptians, i. e. an Idol false-god, worshipt and placed among the Stars; and accordingly, an old Egyptian Alphabet, that sets down the names of the Planets, hath for Mars, Moloch. Now for the Tabernacle of Moloch, that is sure some little Cabinet wherein the image of this false god was kept; such as the silver Chappels of Di­ana, Act. 19. This is in Amos 5. 26. the tabernacle or [...] of your King, or Moloch, i. e. the [...] where that Image of your false god, called here [...], a figure made to be [...], was [...], or dwell. Dr. [...] Annot. e.

Molten]

Spoken of a Calf, Exod. 32. 4. Gods, Exod. 34. 17. Images, Numb. 33. 52. Images for [...], 2 Chr. 28. 2. which were unlawful, being wind and confusion, Isa. 41. 29. falsehood, Jer. 10. 14. profiting nothing, Habbak. [Page 420] 2. 18. Of a molten sea, 1 King. 7. 23. 2 Chron. 4. 2. Brasse, Job 28. 2. A looking-glasse, Job 37. 18. Law­full:

Moment]

A little small time, on the sudden, in the twinkling of an eye, Numb. 16. 22. Psal. 30. 5.

Moneth]

Taken properly, so Moneths consist both of dayes, Gen. 29. 14. Numb. 11. 20. 21. Deut. 21. 13. and of nights, Job 3. 6. and one whole year consists of twelve Moneths, Rev. 22. 2. Est. 2. 12.

The Hebrews at first measured their Months according to the course of the Sun, and then every Moneth consisted of thirty dayes, Gen. 7 11. 8. 4. but after their departure out of Aegypt, they measured their Moneths by the course of the Moon, containing either thirty dayes, and then they were called Full moneths; or twenty nine dayes, and then they were called Deficient moneths. Before their Captivity in Babylon, they counted their Moneths without any name, ac­cording to their number, The First, Second, Third moneth, &c. After their return, they called them by these names:

  • The 1. Nisan, called also Abib, which signifieth an ear of corn, for that in this Moneth Barly began to be eared. It an­swered to part of our March and Aprill.
  • The 2. Jiar, called also Zif, which signifieth beauty, for then the trees began to be beautiful with buds and blossomes. It answereth to part of our April, May.
  • The 3. Sivan, answering to May, June.
  • The 4. Thamuz, to June, July.
  • The 5. Ab, to July, August.
  • The 6. Elul, to August, September.
  • The 7. Tisri, otherwise called Ethanim, to September, October.
  • The 8. Merchesvan, called also Bul, to October, No­vember.
  • The 9. Chisleu, to November, December.
  • The 10. Tebeth, to December, January.
  • The 11. Schebeth, to January, February.
  • The 12. Adar, Veadar, to February, March. After their coming out of Aegypt, they began their year in the Moneth Nisan, and so continued it for the computation of their grea­ter feasts. Goodwyn lib. 3. c. 1. p. 104, 105, 106.

Moneth]

A whole moneth, Numb. 11. 20. Heb. moneth of dayes, marg.

Monethly]

Monethly Prognosticators, Isa. 47. 13. See Prognosticators. The word properly signifies the new moon, Psal. 81. 3. Ezek. 46. 3. But it is used commonly for the Moneth, because the New Moon among the Jews began the moneth. Annot.

Five moneths]

See Five.

Forty two moneths]

See 1260. dayes.

Monster]

One superfluous or lacking in its parts, Lev. 23. 23. One of huge stature, and monstrous shape, 2 Sam. 21. 20.

Money]

Put for the coyn passing among men in buying and selling, Gen. 17. 12. & 42. 25. or, for the price paid, Gen. 31. 15. Exod. 21. 21.

Money]

A piece of money, Mat. 17. 27. or, a stater. It is [...] an Ounce of silver, in value, Two shillings six pence, after 5 shillings the Ounce. Annot.

Money answers all things]

;;That great rich men with their money bring to passe, that their Feasts are fur­nished with variety of all delights, Eccl. 10. 19.

Money-changers]

The tables of the Money-changers, Mat. 21. 12. The word [...], a table, here, is that from which those that dealt in returning moneys, or in bills of ex­change, and made advantage and gain by so doing, are cal­led [...], Mat. 25. 27. which seems to signifie that sort of men, who (as Merchants among us) return money for others, to some other place, or help them to do it, and by so doing, receive some themselves, and help them to advan­tage sometimes. Hence it was that the Israelites being by the Law to come up to Jerusalem, (how far soever they dwelt from it) and there to sacrifice, and to offer the half-shekel for the use of the Temple, Exod. 30. 13. (which by the length of their journey, they were disabled to do) these [...] set up their tables in the very Temple, that so they might traffick with all that had use of them; in like manner, as others brought Oxen, and Sheep, and Doves, to sell there to them that had not brought their Sacrifices with them. Those Traders are here called [...], i. e. men that dealt in money, and so also [...], Joh. 2. 14. and that is the very same, [...] being ordinarily taken for [...], i. e. money indifferently; and it is a mistake of those, which from the nature of this word, think it fit to translate it Money-changers, in this and that other place, (meaning thereby those that change one piece of money into another, other Coins, greater or smaller into that of a shekel) whereas it is dealing in money by way of return, or exchange. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Monuments]

Which lodge in the monuments, Isa. 65. 4. that is, in their Idol-temples, as the Old Latine hath it; or in caves, under ground; or cut out in rocks, as the Greek, there to expresse dreams from their imaginary Deities, which was an usual practise among the Pagans, as appears from Aristophanes, Aristides, the Sophister, and others; and Jerome on this place testifies to have been practised by them in his dayes. The word here used is ambiguous, it signi­fieth properly places kept or observed. Whence it is rendred chap. 1. vers. 8. besieged; and so it signifies, Ezek. 6. 12. Some would have it here to signifie such horrid places as people are therefore wont cautiously to observe, for to shun and avoid. Others, secret, hidden places, as hidden things chap. 48. 6. which agreeth well with those secret vaults, caves, and closets, wherein the Heathen had wont to have private commerce with their gods. Others, and this way the Jewish Criticks most go, render it wastes, desolate places, such as they say are oft-times haunted with devils, Mat. 12. 43. and so they would have the word taken, ch. 49. 6. Or as some of them, among the corpses that are kept in the graves, and there held as in prisons or holds, ch. 14. 18. Ezek. 32. 23. or with the corpses, for superstitious purposes reserved and kept by them. Some late writers of note, that lodge with the kept-ones. So say they in derision are their Idols here termed, because they were kept carefully for fear of being stolen as oft-times they were, Gen. 31. 19, 30. Judg. 18. 18, 24. being not able to keep and save themselves, much lesse those that served them, by whose care and providence they were to be kept from miscarrying, chap. 41. 7. & 46. 1, 2, 7. Annot.

Moon]

;;That great light which puts difference be­tween nights and dayes; and bounds years and months by her course. Psal. 121. 6. Nor the Moon by night, Gen. 1.

;;2. The world, and all earthly things, which for their changeableness are likened to the Moon. Rev. 12. 1. The Moon was under her feet. A Metapher.

Moon]

;;The spiritual brightness of the Church shining as the clear Moon, which giveth great beauty in the night, Cant. 6. 10. Fair as the Moon.

The Moon is called in Hebrew Lebanah of her whiteness and bright shining. See what is said in Isa. 30. 26. & 60. 20. when glory and prosperity is promised; and in Joel 3. 15. Ezek. 32. 7, 8. when affliction is threatned. Here the glorious state of the Spouse is signified, Ezek. 16. 14. Aynsw.

This comparison may seem to respect the Churches state under the law, which was brighter and fairer then before; yet, but as the Moon, which hath many spots and shadows and mutations. Annot.

The Moon is fair by beauty communicated to her from the Sun: All the beauty of the Church is from Christ.

Moon]

;;That creature or great light which gives shine by night. Rev. 21. 23. Neither of the Moon to shine in it.

;;2. The vanity of all earthly things, subject to change­ablenesse, as riches, honors, &c. which the members of the Primitive Apostolicall Church despised, being far from that ambition and lust after honours and wealth, which hath since entred in and raged. Rev. 12. 2. And the Moon was under her [...]. It is a godly and learned exposition, by the Moon to understand that light and truth of doctrine, con­cerning manners, received from the Word (as the Moon borroweth her light of the Sun) after which the members of the first Apostolicall Churches directed their feet and steps; being for worship, government, life, and manners, both uniforme and as yet) undefiled with humane inventi­ons. But the first signification is godly, and also more usual.

Treading under foot the Jewish feasts, which depended, many of them on the Moon; or, contemning worldly things, which are mutable, like the Moon, as men do things which they tread under their feet. Annot.

The Moon here figures the world, which is ever subject to [Page 421] mutations and changes, like the Moon, which never abides in one estate. It is like the gourd of [...], flourishing this day, and consumed by the worm the next day, Jonah. 4. 3. like [...] image, having an head of gold, but feet of clay. Dan. 2. 32, 33. The woman with the Moon under her sect, signifieth the Church for his love trampling under foot all mutable things. The beginning of perfection is the con­tempt of the world, figured here by trampling the Moon under foot. Nor could she do this, till she was [...] with the Sun, intimating, that we shall never despise the vain things of the world, till the Lord illuminate us. Cowper.

And the third part of the Moon, Rev. 8. 12. Here the Moon figureth the Church; for, as the Moon in it self is a dark body, and hath no light, unlesse it receive from the Sun; So the Church hath no light, except Jesus the true light of the world illuminate it. And as the Moon is not alway in one estate, for sometimes it shineth full, illuminate with the beams of the Sun, sometime it is deprived of a great part of the light thereof, and sometime sheweth no light at all: So it is with the Church, sometime it looketh with a full face, shining in most beautiful manner, sometime it is more ob­scure, and sometime doth scarce appear at all, which is to be observed by them, who will have this Church at all times alike conspicuous and visible. That the third part of the Sun, Moon, and Stars were darkned, imports a fearful and dan­gerous darkness spiritual. Because we are most sensible of bodily losses, the Lord by them leads us to consider, how How great an evill it is to want spiritual good. But though should enjoy the benefit of the bright shining Sun, if they want the word of the light of life, what else can they do, but as is threatned, grope even in the noon-tide of the day. The Sun in the firmament is in it self alwayes alike lightsome, only the clouds coming between obscure it, or the Moon be­twixt us and it, eclipses it, or the Earth interposed between us and it, hideth it from our sight, as in the night; even so Jesus the true light of the world is said to be darkened, when his light is any way hidden from us; and because he shineth now no other way unto us but by his Gospel, the obscuring thereof is a darkening of himself. The Stars are types and figures of Preachers. Happy are those on whom God shi­neth by his light, and whom he warmeth and quickeneth by his Spirit of life and grace: these not only get grace to themselves, but become instruments of light, life, grace unto others. Cowper.

The Sun the Scriptures; the Moon the Doctrine borrowed thence; the Stars the Ministers; the Day, the joy and com­fort of the Church in enjoying her happy Sun. A grievous night of darkness, either of Idolatry and Superstition, as some, or of persecution, as others, darkeneth and obscureth the chief ornaments of the purer Church of Christ. Leighs Annot.

The third part of the Spiritual Preachers, Civill Magi­strates, and Christian Professors, were so plagued with He­resies, and were so [...] with mens Traditions, that they lost that light of Gods truth that sometimes shined in them, and neither the Oriental or Easterly Church (where the day springs) nor the Occidental or Westerly Church (where the night glooms) have (by the third part) that bright light of Christs pure Evangel, that they were wont to have. Napier.

By the Sun, seemeth to be meant the Consular power at Rome permitted by the ruling Gothes for a time: by the Moon, the Senate: by the Stars, the other Magistrates. By these Government and glory of it, are set out. Isa. 13. 10. Jer. 15. 9. Ezek. 32. 7. These were ecclipsed, when the Viceroy lived not at Rome, but at Ravenna. Annot. So in effect Mede.

To turn the Moon into blood]

;;To give some fearfull token of divine wrath, as if the course of Nature should be altered. Act. 2. 10. The Moon shall be turned into blood. The same thing is likewise meant by the darkening of the Sun and Moon. A Metaphor.

New Moones]

;;The first day of every Moneth, which was holy onely during publick service: it signified that all the moneths and every season of the year is made holy, and for good unto us. Isa. 1. 14. Your new Moones, &c. See Numb. 28. 11.

Morasthite]

The Prophet Micah thus called; Jer. 26. 18. Mic. 1. 1.

Mordecai]

Bitter [...], or worn myrrhe, or teaching contrition; or after the Hebrew and Syrian, most pure [...]. The Son of Jair, who brought up Esther, Est. 2. 7. Who he was, in what age he lived, and about his age, See Mr. Bough­ton's Letter to a friend, touching Mordecai his age, prin­ted 1612.

More]

The meaning of this word, by the words prefixed, or annexed hereunto, may be plainly discer­ned.

More abundantly]

;;More then was needful, were it not [...] the wickedness of men, who will not believe God. Heb. 6. 17. God will more abundantly, &c.

More]

And more also, 1 Sam. 3. 17. Heb. so adde, marg, Trespassed more and more, 2 Chr. 33. 23. Heb. multiplyed trespass, marg. Ye will revolt more and more, Isa. 1. 5. Heb. increase revolt, marg. I will bring more, Isa. 15. 9. Heb. ad­ditions, marg.

More joy in heaven, &c.]

;;Luk. 15. 7.;;

  • ;;1. This is true of one true penitent, in comparison of 99. counterfeit righteous ones, such as the Pharisees were, Mat. 9. 13. Luk. 16. 15.;;
  • ;;2. This true of one true penitent, in comparison of many truely righteous; in respect of the rarity of the con­version, the thankfulness, diligence, humility, and love of the converted, above others.;;

;;But not in respect of any neglect they have of the godly, or love to wicked persons.;;

Moreh]

Stretching. A place where a plain and hill were, Deut. 11. 30. Judg. 7. 1.

Moreover]

It's in effect the same with Furthermore, Also, &c. and is the continuation of a speech, acti­ons, &c.

Moresheth]

A place, Mic. 1. 14.

Morgage]

To lay to gage, or to pledge, Neh. 5. 3.

Moriah]

The fear of God. A mountain, Gen. 22. 2, 2 Chr. 3. 1.

Morning]

;;That part of the day which is first after the rising of the Sun, Mar. 16. 2.

;;2. An whole artificial day. A Synecdoche; Genes, 1. 5.

3. The dawning of the day, Judg. 19. 26, 27.

4. The space of the day till noon, 1 King. 18. 26. Neh. 8. 3.

5. The one part of a day natural, Gen. 1. 5, 8, 13.

6. The last day of Judgement, Psal. 49. 14.

7. Seasonably, Psal. 5. 3.

8. Daily, Psal. 73. 14.

9. Unseasonably, Eccl. 10. 16.

10. The light, Joel 2. 2.

Morning]

The Church of the Jews is resembled by the morning,

  • 1. Because this Church shall arise from the Eastern coun­tries.
  • 2. Her arising shall be like a new Resurrection from the dead.
  • 3. Her arising shall be speedily, as the same phrase in­timates, Who is she that looketh sorth as the morning? Cant. 6. 10. Cotton.

The whole Church taken universally and entirely, who opened like the morning, and displayed the beams of life and salvation in a dim yet comfortable degree, and that before the law was given, when like the first light without the Sun, she had no other means of illumination then that which was darkly written in the heart by nature and reason. Annot.

As the morning, that is, lightfome, bright, cheer­full. As the morning after the dark night, so the Spouse after the darkness of affliction, errour, ignorance, ariseth to her own and others comfort. See Isa. 60. 1, 3. & 58. 8. Aynsw.

Early in the morning]

;;Seasonably, and in due time. Psal. 5. 3. Early in the morning (O Lord) thou shalt hear my voice. It signifieth every opportunity and [...] time both to pray for, and to receive blessings: as in Psal. 88. 13. & 92. 2. & 90. 14. & 143. 8.

;;2. Quickly, speedily, and in short time. Psal. 30. 5. [...] comes in the morning. Psal. 90. 5.

;;3. Diligently, with great study and care. 2 Chr. 36. 15, Rising early, &c.

Every morning]

;;Dayly, or from one day to another, Lam. 3. 23. Thy mercies are renewed every morning. Also, at all times to be doing good, Eccl. 11. 6.

Morning]

Visit him every morning, Job 7. 18. Heb. at [Page 422] mornings. There are two mornings in the Original; one dark and duskish, from whence it hath its name in Hebrew, [...], a little before Sun-rising. The other, [...], from in­quiring. For after Sun-rising men begin to look after their businesses, and the morning is the fittest time to study, when mens wits are freshest. By this phrase is intimated, first the certainty of these visitations. They are sure to come, as the Sun to rise, and day-light to follow after darkness. Secondly, the speediness of them, they tarry not till noon, but as good husbands, take the morning light to go about their affairs, and neglect not the first occasion: so God did call Job to account, and inquire into him, as soon as he did awake, and behold the day-light, Psal. 46. 5. Jerem. 35. 14. See the phrase, Psal. 73. 14. Lament. 3. 23. Annot.

From the morning, Nehem. 8. 3. Heb. from the light, marg.

Morning and evening]

;;A natural day, consisting of day and night. A Synecdoche. Gen. 1. 5. The morning and evening were the first day. A part put for the whole.

From morning to evening]

;;Every hour, moment, and minute of time. Job 4. 20. From morning to evening they be destroyed; that is, every moment they hasten unto their death.

In the morning]

;;The time of the Resurrection, when Christ the Son of righteousness shall arise, to the full com­fort of the chosen, Psal. 49. 15.

;;2. Unseasonably, Eccl. 10. 16.

;;3. The first times. Gen. 49. 29. as at Evening signifies the last times, Ib.

No morning in them]

;;No light or true comfort (such as the morning brings to mens eyes, awaking out of sleep) to such as refusing to hear the Lords Prophets, turn to Wi­zards, and false Prophets. Isa. 8. 20. It is because there is no morning in them.

The out-goings of the mornings and evenings]

;;The whole course of the day, and all things that fall out in it. Psal. 65. 8. The out-goings of the evenings and the mornings praise thee.

Son of the morning]

;;The Day-star called [...], because it ariseth together with the morning, a little before the Sun do appear. Isa. 14. 12. O Lucifer, Son of the mor­ning.

To take the wings of the morning]

;;To use exceeding great speed and celerity, doing a thing so suddenly, as the beams of the Sun are scattered through the air, Psal. 139. 8.

Morning- [...]]

When the Morning-stars sang together, Job 38. 7. The stars new created, Psal. 148. 3. Or rather the Angels created in the first morning of the world, that they might behold the creation of all other creatures, though they had no hand in it, and first praise God for it before man was made. Thus it must be understood, for else Stars and Angels praise God still. So Angels are compared to Stars for brightness, Rev. 1. 20. and are called Angels of light, 2 Cor. 11. 14. And they are called Morning- [...], be­cause they were the first living creatures made in the mor­ning of the world. Christ is also called the Morning-star, Rev. 2. 22. Annot.

Morrow]

The next day, 1 Sam. 30. 17. Comp. the text with the marg. To morrow, Exod. 8. 10. or against to mor­row, marg.

To morrow]

;;signifies, hereafter, or for time to come, Exod. 13. 14. Deut. 6. 20. Josh. 4. 6. Mat. 6. 34. As yesterday is put for time past, Gen. 31. 2. Also, for Shortly, Josh. 22. 18. Some short time, Luk. 13. 32, 33.

[...]]

A small quantity of food, or meat. Spoken sometime without any addition, Job 31. 17. Prov. 17. 1. & 23. 8. Sometime with bread, Gen. 18. 5. 1 Sam. 2. 36.

Mortal]

One subject to die, Job 4. 17.

Mortal]

Shall mortal man, Job 4. 17. Wretched man, subject to sins and miseries. The word signifies mans weaknesse and inability to stand before God. [...].

Mortality]

;;An estate subject to death, 1 Cor. [...]. 53.

Mortally]

And smite him mortally, Deut. 19. 11. Heb. in life, marg.

Mortal]

put figuratively, for very urgent and forcible means, Prov. 27. 22.

Morter]

Put properly for that which is used in building, Gen. 11. 3. Exod. 1. 14.

Figuratively, for lying, flattery, Ezek. 13. 10.

Mortification]

;;Is that work or action of the Spirit of God, in the heart of a sanctified man, enabling him by lit­tle and little, to crucifie and destroy the Old man, with all his affections and lusts which be either in his Rea­son and Will, till they be wholly abolished and taken away at the time of our death. See Rom. 6. 5, 6, 7. It is called a godly sorrow, 2 Cor. 7. 10. Denial of our selves, Luk. 9. 23. Mat. 16. 24. Also contrition, Act. 2. 38.

To mortifie]

;;To kill, and to break the strength and rage of sin, by the Spirit. Rom. 8. 13. If ye mortifie the deeds of the body by the Spirit, ye shall live. Col. 3. 5.

Moserah]

Learning, discipline, a bond; or after the Syrian, a giving, or tradition. A mountain where Aaron dyed, Deut. 10. 6. called Hor, Numb. 20. 22.

Moseroth]

The same. A place, Numb. 33. 30.

Moses]

Drawn up, or drawn forth, or taken out. Exod. 2. 10. ;;A person so call'd, being a singular Prophet, by whom the Law was given, [...]. 3. 1.

;;2. The books and writings of Moses. Luk. 16. 26. They have Moses and the Prophets. Joh. 5. 45.

;;3. The form of civill government, or [...] state, under Moses his constitution and direction, Matth. 19. 7, 8.

;;Moses in the three actions of his, bare a type and sig­nification of Christ most cleerly, (and besides all other wayes.)

  • ;;First, in delivering the Moral Law in Tables of stone, he signifies thereby, the hardness and disability of mans heart to perform the Law, 2 Cor. 3. 3.
  • ;;Secondly, when he sprinkled both the book of the Law and all the people with bloud, as it is recorded in Exod. 24. [...]. Heb. 9. 19, 20. which signifies that guilt and [...] procured by the Covenant of Works; by the [...] Covenant ratified in the bloud of Christ, and appre­hended by faith, was purged; reconciliation with God pur­chased, and his Spirit to enable them to do the Law in [...] measure. See Jer. 31. 32, 33, 34. Heb. 8. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12. Luk. 22. 20.
  • ;;Thirdly, when he put a covering on his face, &c. Exod. 34. 29, 30, &c. which figured that which is written, 2 Cor. 3. 7, 8, 9, 10. that they could not behold (for the hardness of their heart) Christ the end of the Law, till they were converted to the Lord.

Into, or unto Moses]

;;signifies, either by Moses, or by the hand and Ministery of Moses, as by the hand of Malachi, chap. 1. 1. or into the doctrine of Moses, like that in Act. 19. 3. or Moses being their guide and leader, going first in that sea wherein the Israelites followed him, being confi­dent to do so by his example. So Chrisostom and Am­brose expound it. 1 Cor. 10. 2. We are all baptized unto Moses.

Song of Moses the servant of God]

;;Such a song of rejoycing and triumph, for delivering out of the cruel jaws of Antichrist; as Moses (who for honour sake, by an ex­cellency is called the servant of God, Deut. 34. [...].) did sing with the Israelites after their deliverance from the Aegyptians, Exod. 15. there being no lesse power and good­ness of God, shewed forth in saving from Antichrist, then from Pharaoh, Rev. 15. 3. And they sing the song of Moses the servant of God.

Most]

is a word of comparison in the highest degree, of that whereof it is spoken.

[...]]

;;A thing so small, that it cannot be divided in­to parts.

;;2. Either some small sin espyed and resisted, or some great sin unknown and hidden from our sight. Mat. 7. 3. Let me pull the mote out of thy eye. A lesser sin, willingly and wittingly continued in, is a beam, when a great sin (as Polygamy of the Fathers) not discerned to be a sin, is but a Mote.

Mote]

[...] beholdest thou the [...] that is in thy Brothers eye, &c. Mat. 7. 3. How strange a thing is it, that thou shouldst look so severely on the light faults of others, who hast for the most part so much vaster crimes to be censur'd and reform'd in thy self? This makes thy censuring others, very unreasonable in thee. This is spoken to check the importunity of those who are alwayes censuring and [Page 423] [...] others, for [...] matters, reprehending for trifles, when [...] are themselves guilty of those things which are much more to be [...]; [...] being taken in the notion of a thin [...] of wood, the least splinter or shiver ima­ginable, of very little, [...] of some [...], 'twill be here very fitly used, and set opposite to the [...], the beam, the biggest and longest piece of wood which is used. Dr. Ham. Paraph. & Annot. a.

Moth]

put for a little [...], Isa. 51. 8. which eateth and [...] garments, Job 13. 28. Luk. 12. 33. which soon [...], Psal. 39. 11.

Also, for some secret judgement, Isa. 50. 9. & 51. 8. Hos. 5. 12.

Moth]

Which are crushed before the Moth, Job 4. 19. Sooner then a Moth can be [...] between a mans fingers, which is killed only with a touch, and a very little also. Or, in presence os a moth. He is not able to stand out against the [...] creature; but wastes insensibly, and by degrees, as a garment Moth-eaten. Or before consumption, so the root of this word is translated, Psal. 6. 7. & 31. 9, 10. They dye for the most part, before their naturall strength be spent. Annot.

Moth=eaten]

And as a garment that is Moth eaten, Job 13. 28. That is, food for Moths, and devoured by them, as meat is by men. Hereby a secret and insensible consumption by great pains and sorrows is intended, as Psal. 39. 11. Annot.

Mother]

;;One that beareth children naturally. Thus was Sarah Isaac's Mother, and Mary Christs Mo­ther.

;;2. One that bringeth forth children spiritually. Thus Jerusalem which is above, is said to be the Mother of us all, Gal. 4. 26.

;;3. One that [...] for, instructeth, and defendeth o­thers, as a Mother her children. Thus is Deborah called a Mother in Israel, Judg. 5. 7. that is, a Governess which bare a Motherly affection, Rom. 16. 13. 1 Tim. 5. 2.

;;4. Ancient women, which excell in years. 1 Tim. 5. 2. The elder women as Mothers.

;;5. A Step-mother, and one that is to be honoured, lo­ved, and cherished as a Mother. The fifth Commande­ment, Honour thy Father and thy Mother. Joh. 19. 27. [...] thy Mother.

;;6. One that is neer and deer unto Christ (as a Mother to the childe) Mat. 12. 50. They that doe the will of my Fa­ther, they are my Mother and my Bretheren.

7. A Kingdome, Ezek. 19. 2, 10.

8. One tenderly affecting, Rom. 16. 13.

9. One a superiour, either Mother, Mother in law, [...] in age, or a Teacher, [...], Exod. 20. 12. Deut. 5. 16.

10. Grand-mother, 1 King. 15. 10. marg.

11. The dam of a beast, Exod. 23. 19.

Mother]

;;Jerusalem, which is above whereof the Church [...] earth is daughter, Cant. 8. 1. O that thou werst as my brother which sucked the brests of my Mother.

Naturally of the Virgin, spiritually of the Church Uni­versal, where Christ is born in the hearts of the faithful by his Word and spirit. [...].

Mother of us all]

;;The holy invisible Catholick Church, which (as a common Mother) bringeth forth chil­dren into the Christian world, Gal. 4. 26.

There thy mother brought thee forth]

Cant. 8. 5. The saithful company, or the Primitvie Church, who brought forth Christ into the world, by preaching, professing, practising and fuffering for his Gospel. Aynsw.

His mother crowned him]

Cant. 3. 11. By the mother seemeth to be meant the congregation of the faithful (as also the Chaldee here expoundeth it, the people of the house of [...]) called his Mother, [...] by the doctrine of faith, they spiritually doe conceive and bring forth Christ, Gal. 4. 19 and doing the will of his Father, they are esteemed and loved of him as his sister and mother, Mat. 12. 50. [...].

The mother of whoredom]

;;The author, inventer and [...] of superstitions and Idolatries (which are spiritual whoredomes) Rev. 17. 8. [...] of whoredoms and [...].

Mother of whoredomes, or [...], &c.]

;;One that is the Mistris and Teacher of [...], (which is spirituall [...]) as also the Mother and the Nurse of wicked­nesse of all sorts and kinds. Such [...] one is Rome, the Syna­gogue of Antichrist, boasting her self to be the Mother Church, the pillar of truth, out of which there is no salva­tion; yet indeed approves her self to be that stepmother of all those superstitions and impieties, which so long time have been derived and spread abroad into the [...] and Ea­stern Churches, under the appearance of pi ty, and the title of the holy Church. Rev. 17. 5. That great Babylon, the Mother of whordomes, and the abominations of the earth. This is that mysticall name, which John in a [...] saw written in the forehead of the great Whore: and it is of great force, to serve us how to finde out who that Antichrist is, even such an one as doth not openly and professedly, but secretly and in a mystery fight against Christ, his truth, all Religion and honesty: which how it doth fit Baptisme, one with half an eye may easily see. For Heathenish Rome, which Papists would have to be this Mother, did not put her superstitions upon other Cities and Countreys which they conquered, but left them to their owne Religion, neither were their superstitions any mysteries.

My mothers children]

Cant. 1. 6. See Children.

My mothers house]

Cant. 3. 4. See House.

Nursing mothers]

;;Queens and Princesses, which [...] nursing Mothers, foster and maintain the Church of God by their authority and good laws. Isa. 49. 23.

Motions]

Rom. 7. 5. that is, evill affections or passions which affect the soul.

Move]

put for, 1. To bark, Exod. 11. 7.

2. To provoke, Deut. 32. 21.

3. To strengthen, or go forthwith, Judg. 13. 25.

4. To stir out of the place, 2 King. 21. 8.

5. To perswade or counsel, Josh. 15. 18.

6. To talk of, Ruth 1. 19. To set up, Job 40. 70. marg.

7. To tremble or shake, Psal. 18. 7.

8. To creep, Psal. 69. 34. marg.

9. To make, Ezr. 4. 15. marg.

10. To touch, Mat. 23. 4.

11. To fear, make reckoning of, Act. 20. 24.

12. To be troubled so, as to leave ones station, Prov. 12. 3. Col. 1. 23. 1 Thess. 3. 3.

Move]

He moveth his tail, Job 40. 17. or he setteth up, marg.

Moveable]

Her wayes are moveable, Prov. 5. 6. This may import frequent change of places (which the Hebrew [...], will bear very well, which also signifies to wander up and down) and habitation, a thing often practised by them that would not be known. Annot.

Moved with fear, Heb. 11. 7. that is, being wary, marg.

Mover]

An Inciter, stirrer up, Act. 24. 4.

Moving things]

;;Things moving swiftly in the wa­ters, as Fishes, Lev. 11. 10. or in the earth, as Weasels, Mice, Lev. 12. 29. and fowls flying, Gen. 1. 20.

Mouldy]

;;Spoken by the Giveonites in deceit of their bread, Josh. 9. 5, 12.

Mount]

To ascend, or go up, Job 20. 6. Psal. 107. 26. Isa. 9. 18. & 40. 31.

Mount, Mountains]

;;1. The highest places of the earth. Prov. 8. 25. [...] the mountains were. Mountaints have eminency and firmnesse, they be high and unmovable, or lasting.

;;In Isa. 54. 10. Mountains and [...] are put and used, to signifie durance of things; and by the end or utmost bound of hils in Gen. 49. 26. is meant, All the world over, and so long as it indureth: for Jacob's blessings contain besides earthly, heavenly blessings also in Christ, whom Joseph and Judah figuted in the birth-right and govern­ment.

Hereof God, as of the valleys also (though the Syrians thought the contrary) is the only efficient; by whom they were formed, setled, Amos 4. 13. Prov. 8. 25. and that both for his own glory, Psal. [...]. 9. and for the good of the creatures, as appeareth by these Scriptures, Deut. 8. 7, 9. Psal. 11. 1. & 50. 10. & 72. 16. & 104. 10, 18. Cant. 4. 6. Jer. 31. 5. Josh. 2. 16. Mat. 24. 16.

;;2. In Psal. 18. 7. Mountains are put for heaven. Also, Dan. 2. 45. For heavens are the place of the [Page 424] most high God, from whom that stone Christ was sent.

;;3. Great men, and Rulers, Psal. 72. 3. The mountains shall bring peace. Isa. 2. 14. Upon the mountaines, &c. Poten­tates of the earth are exalted as mountains, and think them­selves strong.

;;4. Arrogant and proud tyrants, swollen like mountains, with ambition. Job 9. 5. God translateth mountains, and overthrows them in wrath.

;;5. The invisible, even the holy Catholick Church, emi­nent and durable as a mount, Psal. 125. 1. & 15. 1. Sometimes it signifies Moriah, or Sion, where was the San­ctuary of God, Psal. 121. 1.

;;6. The visible Church. Isa. 2. 3. Let us go up to the mountain of the Lord. Obad. 16.

;;7. Mountains and Hils are put for Realms and King­domes civill and worldly, which being but temporary and changeable, are inferiour in glory to the Mountain of the Lord; that is, his Church collected of Jews and Gentiles, which in honour and esteem exceedeth all earthly Regi­ments, because it is universal, 2 consists of voluntary Ci­tizens, 3 hath God dwelling in it, to preserve and rule it, 4 because it is taught of God in the true doctrine and worship, 5 it is made to walk and live truly ac­cording to that doctrine and Religion, See Isa. 2. 1, 2, 3.

8. Cities situate thereon. As, the mountain of the Daugh­ter of Sion, Isa. 10. 32. The mountain of Samaria, Amos 4. 1. for Jerusalem, Samaria, and for the inhabitants of such places, Ezek. 6. 2.

9. The high places whereon Idols were worshiped, and the Idols themselves which were there worshiped, Ezek. 18. 6. Isa. 57. 7. & 65. 7.

10. Such powerfull obstacles as hinder the progresse of the Gospell, and peoples conversion, Isa. 40. 4. & 49. 11.

11. All manner of humane aid or defence, how strong so­ever in shew, how much soever trusted unto, Ezek. 38. 20. Jer. 3. 23.

12. Such as be in place above others, Isa. 40. 4.

Mount]

Cast a mount, Ezek. 26. 8. or pour out the en­gine of shot, marg.

Mount of the Congregation]

;;Sion, where Gods people use to gather themselves unto the publick service of God, Isa. 14. 13.

Mount Sion]

;;The Church of Christ, whereof Mount Sion was a figure, Heb. 12. 22.

Mount Sion]

;;The true Church of Christ in this world prefigured by Mount Sion, and like to it by firm stableness, being unremoveable and invincible by any as­saults of afflictions. Rev. 14. 1. A Lamb stood upon Mount Sion.

Mountain burning with fire]

;;Proud Tyrants, and ar­rogant Princes, sworne with ambition and lust of honour, like Mountains; also eagerly and fervenly studying and striving (as men set on fire with desire of dignities) for getting and maintaining their pomp and promoti­on. Rev. 8. 8. A great mountain burning with fire was cast into the Sea. It is very usual in Scripture by Moun­tains to describe mighty Kingdoms, Empires and Princi­palities; also haughty and high minded Princes, as in Isa. 2. 14, 15. Unto what Kingdom doth this so fitly agree, as to that proud Kingdom of Antichrist, advan­vancing it self not only over earthly Emperors, Kings, and their Empires and Kingdomes, but even above hea­ven?

Napier, Mede, the Annot. Understand hereby the Goths, Vandals, Hunnes, and such other [...] and [...] Na­tions, which wasted and destroyed Italy, &c. without re­spect of sex or age. Hereby (saith Dent) is meant some great and notable Hetesies, as that of Arrius, Dona­tus, Macedonius, Eutyches, &c. for this word Mountain, is sometimes in the Scripture put for any let or hinde­rance to true Religion, as is Errour and Heresie. Zach. 4. 7. Luke 3. 5. Therefore it is said, that it was cast into the Sea; that is, these great Heresies were cast upon the world in Gods wrath and heavy indignation, for the Sea is put for the World, chap. 4. 6. & 12. 1. & 13. 1. for as the Sea is full of rocks, sands, sirts, waves, stormes and tempests, so it fareth with this present evill world.

Every mountain and Iland were moved out of their pla­ces, Rev. 6. 14. Nothing so [...], or so surely grounded, but was shaken, and enforced to give ground, [...]. 18. 7. & 68. 8. & 114. 4. Isa. 64. 1, 3. Hab. 3. 6. Zech. 4. 7. Annot.

;;Great and strong hils, which by Gods horrible judge­ment shall be so swallowed up, as they shall be seen no more, or be any more extant. Rev. 16. 20. And the mountains were not found.

Mountain of God]

;;Horeb where God appeared to Moses, and gave his Law unto his people, Exod. 3. 1.

;;It is also so called, because it was great and high. See Psal. 36. 7. and was sanctified of God by his appearing there, now; and after, when God came down upon it to give his Law, Exod. 18. 5. & 19. 3, 17, 18. So in 1 King. 19. 8. it was called, of dryness, being unwa­tered; and Sinai, of the store of brambles which grew there.

To a great and high mountain, Rev. 21. 10. It may signifie the glory of the last Church on earth, or the height of glory in heaven. Annot.

Not to burt in the holy mountain]

;;That in the Christian Church, by operation of the Spirit in the Mini­stery, there should be such meekness and agreement of minde, as one should not study to hurt another, but to help rather: which is elsewere, Isa. 2. 4. & Mic. 4. 2, 3. ex­pressed by turning into mattocks and pruning [...] their swords and spears. Isa. 11. 19. They shall not hurt, &c. Junius expounds this by Rom. 8. 28. both [...] may stand. How is the Romish persecuting Church (all bent to hurt and kill the Saints) the holy Mountain and Catholick Church? it is the malignant and Cainitical or sanguinary Church, Rev. 17. 6.

Mountains]

;;Lets and difficulties that be in the way, Cant. 2. 8. He cometh leaping by the mountains. That is, openly and apparently to the eye of faith, Nah. 1. 15. Spi­ritually thereby may be meant the Kingdoms and Nations of the world subdued unto Christ by the Preaching of the Gospel, Rev. 11. 15.

Mountains of Bether]

Cant. 2. 7. or, of division, marg. or, in searching, beholding, saith another. This seemeth to be the place called also Bithron, which was on the outside of Jordan, 2 Sam. 2. 29. calld Partition, [...] it was parted by the [...] Jordan from the land of Judea. And on those Mountains (as by this Scripture appeareth.) Harts and Roes used to run, from whom the similitude is taken. Ayns­worth.

Bether (being the Bithon above named) was neer, on the other side Jordan, whence he might return often to visit and succour her, as who should say, Though thou sometime turn from us, yet be not far, but ready, ever and anon to re­turn and succour us. Cotton.

On this Mount, which some take to be Mount Gilead, was the best place for course and hunting; ( [...].) whi­ther it's like, Solomon sometime went. Here she would not have him to be letted from returning to her, by any caves, rough places, broken rocks, &c. but still over­coming them all, speedily and swiftly to hasten his re­turn.

Mountains of Leopards]

;;The company of ungodly men, which like cruel and savage beasts would devour the Church, were it not that God doth miraculously keep it, Cant. 4. 8. From the mountains of Leopards.

Mountains of Myrrhe]

;;The Heavens, where the praise and honour given unto God and Angels and just Spirits, is like Incense and Myrrhe, Cant. 4. 6. I will go unto the Mountains of Myrrhe. See Hill.

The Mountains are sufficiently known out of Poets and Histories (viz. Palatinus, Capitolinus, [...], [...], Esquilinus, Viminalis, Aventinus.) Neither could any more famous mark [...] brought to describe Rome saith Grotius Leighs Annot.

To this purpose Virgil;

Septem (que) una sibi muro [...] arces.

Within the wals of the City, Contained are [...] hils high.

[Page 425] So Propertius;

[...] urbs alta jugis, toti quae [...] orbi.

On hils seven that City stands, That hath Empire above all Lands.

Napier.

Mountains of Spices]

Cant. 8. 14. This referred to Christ himself may mean the very heavens, called Mountains of Spices, for the height and pleasure, which are there at the [...] hand of God for ever. Aynsw.

Mountains and valleys]

;;Men of all sorts high and low, rich and poor. Isa. 4. 4. Valleys shall be ex­alted, and all mountains and hils shall be brought low. Luk. 3. 5.

Mounts, Jer. 32. 24. or engines of shot, marg.

Mourn]

To weep, Gen, 50. 3. marg. To mourn with him, Job 2. 11. or to have compassion on him, as Psal. 69. 20. Annot.

Sarah is the first for whose death mourning and weeping is mentioned; a note of honour as appeareth by Gen. 50. 9, 10, 11. 2 Sam. 1. 17, &c. Jer. 22. 18. But sorrow for the dead, must be moderate in Gods people, 2 Thess. 4. 13, 14. and weep in the Hebr. hath one little letter extraordinary noted also in the marg. of the Hebrew Bibles, whereby (as the Jews think) is signified, that Ahraham's mourning was not excessive, but with moderation. Aynsw.

This is taken both properly, not onely for grief of minde, but for that externall way whereby the same is testified. Whence the house or place of mourning, Eccl. 7. 2, 4. Jerem. 16. 5. and improperly; and that not onely synecdo­chically, when mourners are put specially for them that mourn for the dead, Ezek. 12. 7. Hos. 9. 4. or metonymi­cally,

  • 1. When mourning is put for want, and straights, or time wherein one is greatly distressed, Deut. 26. 14. And so for great affliction, calamity, and punishment, Rev. 18. 7, 8. whence the day of mourning, is called the time of great calamity, Isa. 60. 20. (elsewhere it is taken for the time appointed for mourning for the dead, Gen. 27. 41. Deut. 34. 8. In which places mourning may be taken also for death.)
  • 2. When to mourn is put for to fast, Ezr. 10. 6. Dan. 9. 2, 3. Matth. 9. 14, 15. For that moūrning was used in Fasting; and of old, such as mourned, were wont to fast, 2 Sam. 1. 12. 1 King. 21. 27. Neh. 9. 1. Est. 4. 3. Psal. 3. 5. 13. & 69. 11.

Or metaphorically, when things inanimate and insensible, are said, in the description of a great and publick mourning, and so of most grievous calamities, to mourn, Isa. 14. 7. & 33. 9. Jer. 4. 28. & 12. 4, 11. & 14. 2. Hos. 4. 3. Jer. 23. 10. Joel. 1. 10. Amos 1. 2. Lam. 1. 4. In which places to mourn may be also taken mentonymically, as wherein he denoteth the defect of some thing, and so the cause which affords the ground of mourning, Isa. 19. 8. Joel. 1. 9. There was mourning, for themselves, Dan. 4. 9. Mourning for others; whilest alive, when dead; for the godly, for the wicked. Ravanell.

Mourner]

Hereof there were some fained, 2 Sam. 14. 2. Some true, Job 29. 25. Isa. 57. 18. Some hired, Jerem. 9. 17.

Mournfully]

Mal. 3. 14. Heb. in black, marg. as Job 30. 28. Psal. 38. 6. Humbly, dejectedly. This God greatly requires, Mic. 6. 8. Annot.

Mourning]

;;A godly grief or [...] for our owne, or for the sins of others. Mat. 5. 4. Blessed are they that mourn.

;;2. A moderate sorrow for the worldly evils that doe be­fall ourselves or others. Mat. 2. 18. Mourning and weeping. Gen. 23. 2. To mourn for Sarah.

;;3. Unmeasureable, and grievous lamentation and heavinesse, expressed by smiting the body, tearing the hair, renting the garments, &c. Mat. 24. 30. Gen. 37. 35.

;;4. Judgements and calamities, which cause mourn­ing: By a Metonymie. Ezek. 2. 10. Mourning, lamentation, and woe.

;;The High-priest under the Law in mourning must not uncover his head, nor go out of the Sanctuary to mourn for any, because he had on his head the Crown, and the A­nointing oyl, Lev. 21. 10, 11, 12. This was to signifie, that Christ after his resurrection hath obtained all happi­nesse and glory in [...], in all excellency, without the least misery and sorrow: See Rev. 4. 4, 5. and Heb. 2. 7. Zach. 6. 12. And that believers also through him shall obtain the like. See 1 Cor. 15. 47, 48, 49. Heb. 2 9, 10.

Mourning]

Who are ready to raise up their mourning, Job 3. 8. Who are as ready to weep, as if they had tears at command. Or, who have so many troubles, that when they have done mourning one hour they are ready to begin again the next, and so by manifold complaints and lamentations, renew their grief. Or, an allusion to such as [...] hired to mourn at Funeralls; we read of mourning women, 2 Chron. 35. 25. Jer. 9. 17. There were also men mourners, Amos 5. 16. Others read it, who are ready to raise up Leviathan, that huge fish, mentioned chap. 41. 1. Psal. 74. 14. & 104. 26. Isa. 27. 1. Such as can raise Seamonsters by Enchantments. Or, Mariners, who in a storm, ready to be cast away, when the whales rise up, and are ready to devour them, curse the day that ever they came into the ship. Annot.

To see no mourning or sorrow]

;;To taste or feel any want or calamity, which may cause men to mourn, and [...]. Rev. 18. 7. I shall see no mourning, or sorrow.

Mouse]

Reckoned amongst the unclean [...] things, Lev. 11. 29. and mentioned also, Isa. 66. 17. The name some would have given them, from a word that signi­fies to disturb, or trouble; whence Acor, Isa. 65. 10. be­cause they are wont to disturb, and trouble the house by gnawing, the fields by digging, both by devouring and de­stroying things of use, 1 Sam. 6. 5. No creature heareth more perfectly. They discern their enemies, not fearing an Oxe, but runing away from a Cat. They tast of every cheese, and eat most of the best. If the house wherein they are be to fall they forsake it. They are very fruitfull, so that it hath been found by experience, that a female Mouse having free liberty to litter in a vessel' of Millet seed, within lesse compasse then half a year hath brought forth 120 young ones. They love one another, and endevour for each others safety. At the siege of Casilinum by Hannibal, the famine was so great, that a Mouse was sold for 200 pieces of coyn, whereby the buyer lived, the seller dyed. They corrupt and make unprofitable whatsoever they taste. It's written, that in Heraclea not one of their Mice touched any thing consectated to Reli­gion, or to the service of their gods, yea not their vines. They are usefull in Physick. They trust not to any one hole, but have divers, that being driven from one, they may be safe in another. They love heat, live not long. It's said that the Egyptians being in danger of Senacherib's Army, a number of Mice eat the enemies bowstrings, quivers, &c. whereupon they fled away. They are much given to sleep, they provide for their parents, when unable to help themselves.

The Armenian white Mouse goeth abroad in the mor­ning to feed, upon its return findeth the entrance to its nest berayed with dung, which it so abhorreth, that rather then it will defile it selfe, it becommeth a prey to the hunters.

Mouth]

;;That part of the body which is the instrument of speech.

;;2. Speech or words uttered by the mouth, which is the instrument of speech. Isa. 49. 2. He hath made my mouth like a sharp sword; that is, my words were as sharp and pierc­ing as a sword. Psal. 73. 9. They set their mouth against hea­ven. See Gen. 24. 57. & 40. & 45. 21. Exod. 17. 1. Numb. 9. 20. Deut. 1. 26. Pfal. 49. 14. Compare Deut. 8. 3. with Luk. 4. 4.

;;3. It signifieth commandement, Gen. 4. 41. Job 39. 30. Luk. 19. 7.

4. The tongue, lips, teeth, and all the instruments of speech, Psal. 49. 3. & 51. 15. & 66. 14.

5. Affection and appetite, Psal. 103. 5.

6. The person, Gen. 45. 12. Isa. 40. 5.

7. The palate, Job 12. 11. marg. & 20. 13. marg.

8. The throat, Psal. 149. 6. marg.

9. A dore, Dan. 3. 26. marg.

[Page 426] 10. Faculty and boldness in speaking, Luke chap. 21. vers. 15.

11. Boasting, Judg. 9. 38.

12. Calumnies, Job 5. 15.

13. Judgement pronounced by the Magistrate, Prov. 16. 10.

14. The preaching of the Word by Gods Ministers, Mal. 2. 7.

15. A Testimony, Deut 17. 6.

16. The face, 2 Joh. 12. 3. Joh. 14. marg.

Metaphorically, this word is spoken of the Earth, Gen. 4. 11. a Well, Ib. 29. 3. a Sack, Ib. 42. 27. a Cave, Josh. 10. 18. God, 1 King. 13. 12. the Grave, Psal. 141. 7. an Idol, Isa. 19. 7. a Den, Dan. 6. 17. and unto divers other things.

Mystically, it is applyed to Christ, Cant. 1. 1. Isa. 11. 4. The two witnesses, Rev. 11. 5. The devill, Ibid. 12. 15. The false Prophet, Ibid. 17. 13. The second beast which Daniel saw, Dan. 7. 5. The horses of the enemies of the Church, Rev. 9. 17, 18, 19. The Ephah in the vision of Zechariah, Zech. 4. v. 5.

Mouth]

;;Words which come from the Mouth, or the Instrument of speach and words, which in Christ were sweet and gracious, Cant. 5. 16. His mouth is as sweet things.

Breath of his mouth]

;;The Doctrine of the Gospell uttered by the Ministers thereof. 2 Thess. 2. 8. Whom the Lord shall consume with the spirit (or breath) of his mouth. Isa. 11. 4.

Mouth of the brooks]

;;The Lips of the Rivers, to which the two banks are in stead of two lips, Isa. 19. 7.

Mouth of the Dragon]

;;The Commission, authority, and commandements of the Devill and his administers, (called here the Beast and the false Prophet) Rev. 16. 13. I saw three unclean spirits like Frogs come out of the mouth of the Dragon, and out of the mouth of the Beast, and out of the mouth of the false Prophet.

;;2. Rayling slanderous speeches, and wicked blasphemous calumniations and reproaches, where with the Devill ende­vored to bring the Christian Church into great hatred and danger among worldly men. Rev. 12. 16. Which the Dragon, had cast out of his mouth.

Mouth of the Earth]

;;Earth it self, taking in as a mouth, the blood of Abel to hide it, Gen. 4. 11. The earth opened her mouth.

A mouth was given him]

;;Power of blaspheming, with reproachfull words, was by Gods just judgement per­mitted unto him, for the just punishment of the wicked world. Rev. 13. 5. A mouth was given to him to speak great things and blasphemies.

To kisse the mouth]

;;To love, honour, and obey his words, Gen. 51. 40. In this sense David saith, Kisse the Son, Psal. 2. 12. and Samuel kissed Saul being King, 1 Sam. 10. 1. and men kiss his lips that answereth right words. Prov. 24. 26.

Mouth of the Lord]

;;The Lord himself, revealing and opening his will unto the people. Isa. 40. 5. The mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.

;;Augustine, by the Mouth of the Lord, understands Christ the Son of God, who declared the Father unto us, Joh. 1. 18.

;;Note. Interpreter is opposed to Mouth, Gen. 35. 12. compared with Gen. 42. 2. for an Interpreter is another mans mouth, Exod. 4. 16.

Mouth to mouth, Jer. 32. 4. is, familiarly, plainly, in ones owne person, without interposed means.

To open the mouth]

;;To begin to speak, or to make an entrance into the speech, after good deliberation taken. Mat. 5. 1. Then Jesus opened his mouth. Act. 10. 34. Peter opened his mouth.

;;2. To restore the use of speach. Luk. 1. 64. His mouth was opened immediately.

Putteth his mouth in the dust. Lam. 3. 29. that is, Humbly throweth himself down before God.

To open his mouth to blaspheme]

;;To spread abroad and cast out by speeches, execrable contumelies and reproach­es against the Divine Majesty, his Religion, his true Church in which he dwels by his Spirit and against all the true members of his Church the Saints of God. Rev. 13. 6. And he opened his mouth against God, to blaspheme his Name, his Tabernacle and them that dwell in heaven. How justly may this be verified upon the Pope and his Creatures, boast­ing himself as God, repoaching the Christian Church as a conventicle of Hereticks, and with their unpure mouths, traducing all for Heretical, Schismatical, and most wicked men, which separate themselves from their Synagogue. A plentiful proof of these blasphemies, is extant in one Bull of Leo the tenth, against Luther.

Out of his mouth went there a sharp sword]

;;The doctrine of the Word of God (which is a spiritual sword) and proceeds from the mouth of Christ the Son of God, subduing all people unto the obedience of his Ordi­nances and Laws. As in Rev. 19. 15. And out of his mouth went there a sharp sword, that with it he might smite the Heathen.

;;He shall pasle sentence of death upon them, and execute it. Isa. 11. 4. Or, he shall destroy them, according as he hath foretold, 2 Thess. 2. 8. Arms are attributed only to the Captain; for all is done by his power, though he use instru­ments. Annot.

Out of their mouths issued fire, and smoak, and brimstone, Rev. 9. 17. The new invention of Guns used by the Turks at the taking of Constantinople, seemeth here to be foretold, out of which came fire, smoak, gun-powder, made of brim­stone, with other materials. Or, it may import a great de­vastation of the Countries they came in. The smoak is very great, at the shooting of great Ordinance, because the fire is soon kindled, and quickly dissolveth into smoak. A thing worthy of great observation, that God should bring in Turks that hate Idols, to destroy Christian idolaters. Annot.

[...] or staffe of thy mouth]

;;The mighty and powerfull Word of God. Isa. 11. 4. He shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth.

To speak mouth to mouth]

;;To speak manifestly, and not darkly, Numb. 12. 8.

To stop the mouth]

;;To put to silence, or to make dumb, through astonishment of Gods works. Job 5. 16. Ini­quity shall stop her mouth.

Mouth of wickedness]

;;A very wicked man, which with his mouth speaks forth wicked things, Psal. 107. 42.

To be with ones mouth]

;;To instruct, and teach one, what, and how to speak. Exod. 4. 12. I will be with thy mouth.

To mow]

See To reap.

[...]]

He that moweth or reapeth, Psal. 129. 7.

Mowings]

Amos 7. 1. i. e. After that the Kings grass was cut down, perhaps for the use of his horses, or that his grass was usually cut down first, Heb. shearings; but the Hebrew word is used thus also of mowed grass, Psal. 72. 6. D. Annot.

Moyst]

New, fresh, Numb. 6. 3.

Moysten]

His [...] are moystened, Job 21. 24. Heb. wa­tered. There is an elegancy in the Original, his bones is wa­tered; that is, every one of them. Not a bone wants moyst­ness. Annot.

Moysture]

Strength, or that whereby strength cometh and continueth, Psal. 32. 4. That whereby the seed taketh root, Luk. 8. 6. Mat. 13. 5. Marrow, Job 21. 24.

Moza]

Found, unleavened, the end, expressing; or ma­king clean. The Son of Caleb by Ephah his Concubine, 1 Chr. 2. 46. The Son of Zimri, Ib. 8. 36.

Mozab]

A chiding, a [...] invention, unleavened; or, a a pressing down. A City, Josh. 18. 26.

M U.

Much]

Abundant, 1 Pet. 1. 3. Great, Job 5. 25. Strong, Psal. 35. 18. Many, Psal. 129. 1. Often, Rom. 15. 22. See the marg. for each; but by the words prefixed and annexed, the meaning hereof is plainly to be per­ceived.

Mufflers]

Isa. 3. 19. or spangled ornaments, marg.

Mufflers]

The mufflers Isa. 3. 19. or masks, or veils, or hukes. Such as women use to vail or cover their faces with, as [Page 427] Rebekah did, Gen. 24. 65. and of which the Apostle speaks, 1 Cor. 11. 10, 15. (for the head there signifies not the skull or scalp onely, but takes in the face also, as when a man is said to be beheaded, 2 Sam. 16. 9.) So some take it, because the word whence it comes is found used by the Jewish Writers, for in that manner to cover. Others expound it spangles, or spangled attires, that are wont to quiver, and by quivering to make a more glittering shew; because the originall of it is from such as in Scipture signifies trembling, and shaking, or quaking, Psal. 60. 3. chap. 51. 17, 22. Nah. 2. 3. Zech. 12. 2. The word it self is a sole one. Annot.

Mulbery-tree]

2 Sam. 5. 23, 24. On the leaves, here­of the silk-worm feedeth. Both the leaves, fruit, ripe and un­ripe, juice, bark, and root are usefull in physick.

Mule]

It's begotten between an Asse and a Mare, re­sembling the Asse more then the Mare; found out by Avah in the wildernesse. Gen. 36. 24. Feedeth on grasse, 1 King. 18. 5. Used for burthen, 1 Chr. 12. 40. and for travell, especially by great ones, 2 Sam. 13. 29. & 18. 19. They grow fat by drinking, and by drinking wine become tame. They live long. They are naturally barren. That they may obey and doe service, they must be forced and ruled by the bridle, Psal. 32. 9. Who are therefore said to be without understanding, Ib.

Multiply]

It's put 1. for, To make more either the same in quantity, Gen. 3. 16. Deut. 8. 13. in number, Gen. 6. 1. Deut. 11. 22. or other things by addition, Job 35. 6. Isa. 59. 12.

2. More and more assurance, Jude. v. 2. 1 Pet. 1. 2.

3. Effectuall making more Christians, Act. 12. 24.

4. To make great, 2 Sam. 22. 36. marg.

5. To have, 1 Chr. 23. 11. marg.

In multiplying I will multiply]

;;With certainty and greatnesse to increase. Gen. 3. 16. In multiplying I will multiply. By this ingemination, or doubling of words, both vehemency and certainty of the thing is meant, as in Gen. 2. In dying thou shalt dye.

Multitude]

;;The greatest and mightyest men, which by might bear down right, oppressing the poor by fraud or force. Exod. 23. 2. Thou shalt not follow a mutitude to doe evill.

;;2. The common people or vulgar sort of men, because they are the greatest number. Mat. 9. 8. When the multitude saw it.

3. Many, Luk. 2. 13. Very many, Isa. 31. 4. The whole people, Act. 21. 22.

4. Great store, and plenty, Jer. 10. 13. Prov. 14. 28.

5. Too many, Eccl. 5. 3.

6. Manifold, 2 Pet. 4. 8. Infinite, Psal. 69. 18. Much variety, Jer. 30. 14.

7. The assembly gathered, Act. 23. 7.

8. Fulness, Gen. 48. 19. marg.

9. Noise, Isa. 17. 12. marg.

10. Nourished, Jer. 46. 25. marg.

11. Tumult, Ezek. 7. 11. marg.

Mixed multitude, Exod. 12. 38. that is, a great mix­ture.

Multitude]

In the absence of the multitude, Luk. 22. 6. or without tumult, marg. [...] here signifies a tumult, after the manner of the Hebrews, who use [...] (li­terally a multitude) for a tumult or noyse. Dr. Hammond Annot. b.

Multitude of people]

;;Abundance, or great store of people. Prov. 14. 28. In the multitude of a people is the honour of a King. But multitude of people is no note and mark of a true Church, for somuch as many walk in the broad way, whereas few walk in the straight way.

Uoyce of a multitude]

A most vehement, strong, and loud sound, Dan. 10. 6. See Ezek. 1. 34.

Munition]

Fortification, fortresse, strong hold, Natur­all, Isa. 33. 16. Artificiall, Isa. 29. 7. Nah. 2. 1.

Muppim]

Out of the mouth; or after the Syrian, a co­vering. The Son of Benjamin, Gen. 46. 21.

Murder]

;;The taking away of mans life unlawfully. Rom. 1. 29. Full of murder.

;;2. Kindes or degrees of Murther by Moses, described Deut. 19. One by ignorance, or error, vers. 4. the other of hatred inveterate, vers. 11. or sudden, Exod. 21. 21, 22.

;;3. All cruelty, in deed, word, or thought. Exod. 20. 13. Thou shalt not murther. 1 Joh. 3. 15. He [...] ha­teth his Brother in his heart, is a [...]. A Synec­doche.

Murder, or slay]

To murder is taken either properly, or usually, and commonly, to take away ones life (so shedding blood, Gen. 9. 6. either causelesly, 1 Sam. 25. 31. or pre­sumptuosly, Exod. 21. 14. and so becoming guilty of inno­cent blood, Deut. 19. 13. and going in the way of Cain, Jude vers. 11.) or improperly; for,

  • 1. Not only to take away ones life, but out of hatred, ill­will, wrath, and desire of revenge to prosecute him, and do him all the mischief that possibly he can, whether by [...] or deed, Exod. 20. 17. Deut. 5. 17. Mat. 19. 18. Mar. 10. 19. Luk. 18. 20. Rom. 13. 9. Jam. 2. 11. comp. with Mat. 5. 22. 1 Joh. 3. 15.
  • 2. To bite him deadly, Job 20. 16.
  • 3. To undoe, destroy, or ruine him, Psal. 139. 19. Dan 5. 19. Psal. 34. 22.
  • 4. To afflict grievously, Psal. 78. 34. Isa. 27. 1, 2.
  • 5. To oppresse by fraud, Jam. 5. 6.
  • 6. To condemn, or convince one to be guilty of death, Rom. 7. 11. 1 Cor. 3. 6.
  • 7. So to afright, as to [...] into desperation, Ezek. 13. 19. Ravanel. But the six last significations are to be referred to Slay.

Murderer]

Hereby is meant, not only he that sheddeth innocent bloud, but also a cruel oppressor, wrongful [...], unjust in judgement, Isa. 1. 21, 23.

Murderers and Theeves]

;;Not only menkillers, or grosse stealers; but all oppressors, wrong-doers, cruel, exact­ers, and fraudulent dealers, which by wiles and cousenage draw unto them the goods of other men. Isa. 1. 21. 23. They are murderers, and companions of theeves.

To murmure]

;;To grieve in minde secretly for want of some good thing which we desire, or for feeling some evill things which we would not have, 1 Cor. [...]. 10. Joh. 6. 41, 43, 61. Here it noteth indignation and offence taken upon Christs words carnally understood, but in Joh. 7. 12. it signifies speech secretly whispered in the ear out of fear of men.

It's put also for speaking in a muttering manner, Joh. 7. 12, 32. and for complaining, Lam 3. 39. Act. 6. 1.

Murmure]

Lam. 3. 39. or Complain, marg.

Murmurer]

;;A grutching discontented person, which is displeased with Gods dispensation, and dealing. 1 Cor. 10. 10. Neither murmure ye as some of your Father's murmur­ed. Mat. 20. 11.

Murrain]

Exod. 9. 3. that is, Pestilence or death.

Muse]

To meditate, Psal. 142. 5. To reason, or debate, Luk. 3. 15. marg.

Mushi]

Departing, taking away, touching, going back, or carryed away violently. The Son of Merari, Exod. 6. 19. Of whom came the [...], Numb. 3. 33. & 26. 58.

Musicall]

Belonging to musick, 1 Chr. 16. 42.

Musicians]

Rev. 18. 22. Such as are skilful in sing­ing and playing on musical instruments as the Flute, Harp, Organ, Pipe, Psaltery, Sackbut, Viol, &c.

Musick or melody of the Land]

;;signifieth, the Praise­worthy, or best and most commendable fruit of the Land, and for which Songs of praise were given to God, Gen. 43. 11.

Daughters of musick]

Eccl. 12. 4. Hereby we may understand,

  • 1. Some Organs of the body tending to musick, either to sing our selves, as the artery for speaking, those fibrae vacales, which are bended and inflected in singing; or the ear, which judgeth of sounds, as the palate of meats when we hear others sing: Or,
  • 2. All kinde of musical consort or harmony, vocall or instrumental, which young men greatly delight in, as Solo­mon did, Eccl. 2. 8. but to old men are little delightful, they can neither sing themselves, nor are greatly pleased with the musick of others, 2 Sam. 19. 34, 35.

Must]

;;A necessity of that thing whereunto it is ap­plyed. Heb. 9. 16. Where there us a Testament, there must be the death of him, &c. Act. 14. 22. We must through many afflictions enter into heaven.

;;2. A duty, and that which ought to be. 2 Tim. 2. 6. The husband-man must labour, before he receive the fruit.

[Page 428] ;;It signifieth a necessity of a thing in divers re­spects.;;

  • ;;1. Of a good thing, in respect of Gods commande­ment and duty, as Rom. 13. 5. 2 Tim. 2. 6.;;
  • ;;2. Of a good thing, in respect of Gods pro­mise.;;
  • ;;3. Of a morall evill or sin, in respect of mans propension to it, Satans suggestions of it, Matth. 18. 7.;;
  • ;;4. Of a sin, in respect of Gods permission of it, and purpose of that permission by his providence and power to extract good out of evill, 1 Cor. 10. 16.;;

Mustard seed]

It hath the preeminence of those things whose power is to ascend upwards, for that there is nothing which doth more penetrate into the nostrils and brain. It is not unapt to shoot forth in a garden soyl, under what clime soever, not intemperately cold, and to a pro­portion of height more then ordinary, but of so prodigious a stature as the Gospel describeth, cannot be imputed but to the strange pregnancy of the Hewbrew earth. Mr. Gregory in his Notes on Luk. 13. 19.

To muster]

Spoken of God, Isa. 13. 4. Of a principal officer, 2 King. 25. 19.

[...] labben]

Psal. 9. the title. Some do hold this for the beginning, or, first words, of a certain Song well known in those dayes, according to the tune whereof this Psalm was to be sung and plaied.

Others translate it thus, over, or, on the dying or death of him that (stood) between (both) understand thereby Goliah, who stood between the leaguer of Israel, and the Phi­listines, reproaching and defying the hoast of Israel, 1 Sam. 17. 4. This is sure, that the Philistins in Davids time, both before and after Sauls death, made many grievous wars a­gainst Israel, 2 Sam. 5. 17, &c. & 8. 1. & 21. 15, &c. which David in this Psalm doth seem to have regard unto. D. Annot.

It seemeth to me, as the former Psalm was of the pro­pagation of Christs kingdom. So this is of the destruction of Antichrists. Aynsw.

Some by Laben understand Goliath. Others, some prin­cipall man under Saul. Others, his own Son Absolom; as some by a Metathesis, Nabal: who he was is uncertain. Annot.

Mutter]

To speak softly, applyed to Wizzards, Isa. 8. 19. To the wicked Jews, Isa. 59. 3.

Mutual]

Rom. 1. 12. Yours and mine.

To muzzle]

;;To deny and keep back meat and maintenance from labourers, men or beasts, Deut. 25. 4. 1 Cor. 9. 9. Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the Oxe.

M Y.

Myra]

A City in Lycia. It's derived of [...], I flow, pour out, Weep. Act. 27. 5.

[...]]

A most precious and odoriferous gum or spice, preserving from corruption: Whose use was both sacred, Exod. 30. 23. and common, In anointing, Est. 2. 12. Buri­all of the dead, Joh. 19. 39. Mingling with wine, Mark 15. 23. Offering of gifts, Mat. 2. 11.

Perfumed with myrche]

Cant. 3. 6. The Church is perfumed and made of sweet odour in Christ (the bag of myrrhe that lodged between her breasts, Cant. 1. 13.) whose death was like myrrhe, bitter in taste, but of sweet smell, with this she was perfumed, by knowing him, and the power of his [...], and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death, Phil. 3. 10. and with the odour of this incense she is comforted and refreshed ac­cording to the Proverb, Oyntment and perfume rejoyce the heart, Prov. 27. 9.

Pure [...], or choyce myrthe]

;;signifies, Pure, Free, Natural, as it floweth; and it is a sweet gumme or moysture which issueth from the Myrrhe tree, Exod. 30. 23.

;;By it is often figured and represented the Graces of Christ, and of his Church, Cant. 1. 13. & 3. 6. & 4. 14. & 5. 1, 5, 13. Psal. 45. 9.

Dropping sweet smelling Myrrhe]

Cant. 6. 13. See Drop as Honey combes.

[...]]

Of the branches hereof, with the branches of other trees, the people made them boothes, Neh. 8. 15. This the Lord can make grow, even in the most barren place. Isa. 41. 19. It's a choyce tree, Isa. 55. 13. and useful in physick.

Mysia]

A Province of Asia, so named of [...] de­testable, execrable crime, villany, Act. 16. 7, 8.

Mystery]

;;A thing kept secret and hid from our under­standing, till it be revealed to us. 1 Cor. 2. 7. We speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even hidden wisdom. The whole doctrine of Christ, concerning his Person, Offices, and Be­nefits. It is used to signifie the sign of things hidden and secret; such were the Rites Legall, and Sacraments Evan­gelical.

;;2. The vocation of the Gentiles, which is called a My­stery, because it was hid and kept secret from many ages, Rom. 16. 25. Also the vocation of the Jews towards the end of the world, Rom. 11. 25. Also the manner of the re­surrection, 1 Cor. 15. 51.

;;3. The spiritual union between Christ and his Church. This is called a Mystery, because it exceeds humane un­derstanding, and is revealed only to Gods children. Eph 5. 32. This is a great mystery, but I speak of Christ and his Church. Foolishly then, and ignorantly do Papists hence ga­ther their Sacrament of Mariage: For not the conjunction of man and wife, but of Christ and his Church is a Mystery. As also the Hypostatical union of the two natures, 1 Tim. 3. 16.

4. The whole doctrine of Christ, and our salvation by him, Eph. 1. 9. & 3. 3, 4, 9. Col. 1. 26, [...].

5. The hidden meaning of the words which teach the things concerning the Kingdom of heaven, Mark 13. 11. & 4. 11.

6. The manner of the resurrection, and the change con­cerning those that die not, 1 Cor. 15. 51.

Mystery]

;;A mystical name, which is discerned and known only by wisdom. Thus Beda saith of it. Or a name which is otherwise to be interpreted, then the shew and ap­pearance of it is, deceiving men under the title of Religion, being most abominable indeed. Rev. 17. 5. And in her forehead a name written, a Mystery.

;;Some Interpreters think, that the name of the woman is called a Mystery, because her discription is set down in a figurative speech, and not in plain tearms: and this doth well agree with the former significations: they are deceived therefore, which read Mystery with a great cha­racter, as if [Mystery] were the name of a woman; where­as it shews out the condition of her name, that it is secret, and removed from common understanding, needing inter­pretation.

Mystery]

Deceiving others under the colour of divine Mysteries, (whereas Heathen Rome openly prosessed Ido­latry) their whole Religion being a mystery of [...], or wickedness, 2 Thess. 2. 7. as the Gospel of Christ is called, The mystery of piety or godliness, Rom. 16. 25. 1 Tim. 3. 16. Annot.

It is called a Mystery, because Rome was raised in a my­stery; that is, She got up to her height insensibly and cun­ningly. Leighs Annot.

This word is in the Popes Myter. The Church may be said to have it, when the Pope the head thereof weareth it. By this word Mystery, the Prophet would have us to know, that Rome by a mystery is Babylon the Great, the mother of Harlots, &c. This name she her self boasteth not of, but the Spirit of God teacheth us to take her so; what other goodly title soever she assumeth to her self. Ber­nard.

The mystery of God]

;;The restoring of the Jews by their calling to Christ, which being a thing far from all thought and hope of men, is therefore called a Myste­ry. Revel. 10. 7. The Mystery of God shall be finished. Some by this mystery, understand the doctrine of the last judgement, touching the rewarding of good and evill: Others, the whole doctrine of the glorious Re­demption of the Church of Christ; which things, because ;;none comprehend so as they shall be, are therefore called Mysteries. But I prefer the first signification. [...]

[Page 429] Hereby may be understood all and every thing, con­cerning Christs Church here upon earth, of which the Prophets have spoken, Christ himself, and the Apostles taught, and this very Propheticall History, declareth unto us; which Church and State thereof, is a Mystery from the very beginning, to the perfecting up of the body of Christ, and so called, Eph. 3. 3, 4, 6. which place well noted will tell us, that the calling of the Gentiles is a my­stery, and so also the place in the Romans, chap. 11. 21. that the calling of the Jews again is. a mystery; so as Christ his Church and Kingdome is nothing but a my­stery in the calling of the Gentiles, and recalling of the Jews. Bernard.

Mystery of godliness]

;;The doctrine of free sal­vation, through faith only in the bloud of Christ; or the whole doctrine of Christianity. 1 Tim. 3. 16. Great is the Mystery of Godliness. 1 Cor. 2. 8. Mat. 11. 25. 1 Cor. 2. 10, 14.

Mystery of iniquity]

;;False doctrine, and corrupt worship cloaked and covered with the name of Christ, and of Christian Religion. 2 Thess. 2. 7. The Mystery of iniquity doth already work. It crept secretly and under hand, even in the Apostles time.

The mystery of the woman]

;;That which is secret or hid from our understanding (through our negligence and [...]) concerning the Woman and [...] Beast, that is Rome, which God promised her to open and declare unto John, and by him unto the Church. Rev. 17. 7. I will shew thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that [...] her. No marvel then, if so many be ignorant still of the Woman and the Beast, seeing her name is Mystical; and what thanks owe the faithful to God, for declaring this mystery of the name unto them, to keep them from be­ing deluded to their destructions, as a thousand thou­sands be?

Mystery of iniquity]

2 Thess. 2. 7. The vile sins of the Gnofticks, and their bitter hatred to Christians; both some­what disguised, and kept secret, not [...] and [...] (be­cause it was not yet seasonable) but yet acted underhand more warily. Dr. Ham. Annot. i.

Mytelene]

Cleanliness, or the wiping of the wine-presse. An Isle, Act. 20. 14.

N A.

NAam]

Fair, or pleasant. The Son of Caleb, 1 Chr. 4. 15.

Naamah]

Fair, beautiful, comely, or greatly moving. The Sister of Tubal-Cain, Gen. 4. 22. The Mother of Rehoboam, 1 King. 14. 21. A City, Josh. 15. 41.

Naaman]

The same. The Son of Benjamin, Gen. 46. 21. The Son of Bela, of whom the Naamites, Numb. 26. 40. A Captain of the hoste of Syria, 2 King. 5. 1.

Naamathite]

Zophar thus named, Job 2. 11. & 11. 1. & 20. 1. & 42. 9.

Naarah]

A maid, or young woman; or shaking off, or watching. The wife of Afhur, 1 Chr. 4. 5.

Naarai]

The same. The Son of Ezbai, 1 Chron. 11. 37.

Naaran]

The same. A City, 1 Chr. 7. 28.

Naarath]

The same. A City, Josh. 16. 7.

Naashon, Naasson, or Nasson]

A nose, neighing, a making warm, or dryness; or after the Syrian, a strangling. The Brother of Elisheba, Exod. 6. 23. and Son of Ammina­dab, Numb. 1. 7.

Nabal]

A sool, or mad. The Husband of Abigail, 1 Sam. 25. 3.

Naboth]

A speech, prophesie, speaking, fructifying, or bud­ding forth. A Jezrelite, 1 King. 21. 1.

Nachon]

Ready, or sure. The name of a man, 2 Sam. 6. 6. called also Chidon, 1 Chr. 13. 9.

Nachor]

Hoarse, angry, or dry. The Son of Terah, Josh. 24. 2.

Nadah]

A Prince, liberal, vowing; or, of his own accord. The Son of Aaron, Exod. 6. 23. The Son of Jeroboam, 1 King. 14. 20. The Son of Shammai, 1 Chr. 2. 28. The Son of Gibeon, Ib. 8. 30.

Nagge]

Cleerness, or light. The Son of Maath, Luk. 3. 26.

[...]]

The inheritance, flowing, stream; or valley of God. A place, Numb. 21. 19.

[...]]

Praised, bright; or, a foot. A City, Josh. 19. 15. called Nahalal, Josh. 21. 35. and Nahalol, Judg. 1. 30.

Naham]

A comforter, repentant; the leader of them, or the nest of them. The Father of [...], 1 Chron. 4. 19.

Nahamani]

The same. One that returned with Ze­rubbabel, Neh. 7. 7.

[...]]

The same with Naashon. The Armour-bearer to [...], 2 Sam. 23. 37.

Nahash]

A snake, serpent, [...], prophesying; or, like brasse. The King of Ammon, 1 Sam. 12. 12. The Sister of Zerviah, Joab's Mother, 2 Sam. 17. 25. The Father (or Mother) of Shobi, Ibid. 27.

[...]]

Rest, a leader; or after the Syrian, a going down. The Son of Revel, Gen. 36. 13. The Son of Elkanah, 1 Chr. 6. 26. An Overseer appointed by Hezekiah, 2 Chr. 31. 13.

[...]]

Very secret, bid, my [...], resting with me, or a leader with me. The Sonne of [...], Numbers 13. 14.

Nahor]

The same with Nachor. The Son of Terah

Nahum]

as Naham. One that returned with Zerubbabel, [...]. 7. 7. A Prophet, Nah. 1. 1.

Nail]

Clavus. The matter thereof is iron, 1 Chr. 22. 3. and brasse, Dan. 7. 19.

The use,

  • 1. To hang things upon that are of ordinary use in the house, that they may not be cast about, and so wronged, but may be there safe out of harms way, as we say, and at hand when occasion is to make use of them, Isa. 22. 23.
  • 2. That the dores made therewith may safely keep any thing, 1 Chr. 23. 3.
  • 3. To keep a thing from being moved, Isa. 41. 7. Jerem. 10. 4.

Hence the words of the wise are said to be as Nails, [...]. 12. 11. as which contain men in their duty. And a man meet to govern the Common-wealth is compared to a Nail, for that the State of a Common-wealth is by his counsel and strength confirmed and stablished, Zech. 10. 4. And to give one a Nail, Ezr. 8. 8. is to give one a constant and sure a­bode, marg. Isa. 22. 23. Herewith Jael made [...], sure, Judg. 4. 21. Herewith the Jews Christ, Joh. 20. 25.

To nail]

[...], a ffigo, Col. 2. 14. we are by an elegant Metaphor said to be nailed to a thing, when we so firmly cleave thereunto, that we cannot be plucked thence­from.

Nail]

Unguis. The captive woman in Deut. 21. 12. was to pair her nails, as some read the words, that thereby she might be admonished to put off her former manners, and to betake her selfe to a contrary course, or suffer them to grow, as in the marg. that the deformity of her shaven head and long nails might allay the affection of him that took her, that he might not take her to wife, unlesse she should shew her selfe a true convert to the right Religion. Annot.

Naim]

Fairnesse, beautifulnesse, pleasantnesse; trouble, or the moving of them. A City, Luk. 7. 11.

Naioth]

Fairnesse, beauty, comelynesse; or a dwelling place. A place, 1 Sam. 19. 18.

Naked]

;;One that is voyd of all cloathing to cover his body, Gen. 2. 25. Adam was naked and was not a­shamed.

;;2. One that hath laid aside and put off the chief of his garments. 1 Sam. 19. 24. Saul fell down naked; that is he put off his Kingly apparell, Isa. 20. 2. without his gown, not without his shirt.

;;3. One which lacketh Christ, the wedding and best garment. Rev. 3. 17. Thou art poor and naked; that is, void of Christ and his graces.

;;4. Such as want the favour and protection of God, which is our best covering. Exod. 32. 25. When Moses saw the people naked.

;;5. One which is not yet clad with immortall glory. 2 Cor. 5. 3. We shall not be found naked.

;;6. One stript and left without worldly goods, Job 1. 2, 21. 1 Tim. 6. 7.

7. One destitute of the image of God, [...]. 3. 7, 10.

8. One abiding in his natural corruption, 2 [...]. 5. 3.

9. One that is void of faith and piety, Rev. 3. 17.

10. One that is in a perishing condition, Prov. 29. 18. marg.

11. One destitute of the grace and help of God, Exod. 32. 25.

12. That which is not hid, but manifest, Job 26. 6. Heb. 4. 13. Hab. 3. 9.

Naked]

Open or plain [...] be perceived, Heb. 4. 13. [Page 431] [...], [...], as, when the skin is pulled off, [...], opened as the intrails of a Sacrifice cut down the back. He useth a [...] taken from a sheep, whose skin is taken off, and he hanged up by the neck with his back towards the wall, and all his entrails laid bare, and exposed to open view. He alludes to the [...] of a creature (say some) where­in men are curious to finde out every little vain or muscle, though they be never so close. They are naked, therefore God sees their outside; and opened, dissected, quartered, and [...] [...] through the back-bone, so that he sees their inside also, opened is more then naked: naked is that which is not cloathed or covered: opened is that whose inwards are discovered, and made conspicuous. A speech borrowed (saith Mr. Weemes) from the Priests under the Law, who when they killed the beast, all things that were within the beast were laid naked before the Priest, and he saw what was found, and what corrupted. Leighs Annot.

Naked]

;;One exposed and laid open to shame, reproach and contempt. For garments are used to hide shame. Rev. 3. 17. Poor and naked.

Nakednesse]

;;Lack of bodily cloathing in whole or in part. 2 Cor. 11. 27. And in nakednesse. Also our secret parts, Gen. 3. 7. & 9. 22. Lev. 18. often.

;;2. Want of Christ Jesus, his merits, and graces of the Spirits: which are the soules deckings and ornaments. Rev. 3. 18. That thou mayst hide thy filthy nakednesse. This is spirituall nakednesse.

;;3. Weak, naked, and ruined places, Gen. 42. 9.

4. Shame, Isa. 20. 4. marg. & 47. 3.

5. The flesh of their nakednesse, Exod. 28. 42. marg.

6. Great disgrace and ignominie, Hab. 2. 15. The Meta­phor being taken from Drunkards, who after a filthy manner uncover their secret parts, Ibid. 16. Lam. 4. 21.

7. Great want and poverty, Rom. 8. 35. Job 22. 6. & 24. 7, 10. 1 Cor. 4. 11. Jam. 2. 15.

;;There is a double Nakednesse to be gathered out of Gen. 2. 25. They were both naked and were not ashamed; and Gen. 3. 7. They knew they were naked, and sowed fig-leaves. The former was a nakednesse full of glory, holinesse, and inno­cency, containing four things.

  • ;;1. Uprightnesse of minde and will.
  • ;;2. Beauty and brightnesse of the wbole body and every part.
  • ;;3. Harmony and consent of appetite, senses and members with the mind.
  • ;;4. Impassibility of the body, not obnoxious to cold, heat, or to suffer any hurt.

;;The latter nakednesse after sin is full of turpitude, misery, and containeth a sense of all those evils, contrary to the four good things now mentioned.

;;As 1. Depravation of minde and will by blindnesse and [...]; and depravation of the Image of God in wis­dome, holinesse and righteousnesse.

  • ;;1. Filthynesse and deformity, in the privy members specially.
  • ;;3. Rebellion in the Appetite, and interiour powers a­gainst the rule of the minde.
  • ;;4. Passions sundry and many afflicting and affecting the body by disease, and distemper of the air, &c.

Name]

;;That whereby one person is known from another; as Peter, Paul, &c, Mat. 1. 21. His name shall be Jesus. Luk. 1. 63. He shall be called John: or, one thing from another, as Rivers, Countreys, Cities, &c.

;;2. Testimony or report given of any man, which if it be for good things, and given by good men, then it is a good name; otherwise it is an evill name. Prov. 21. 1. A good name is better then riches. This is that whereby we are made known and manifest to others, as men by their names.

;;3. Our selves, or our own persons. Luk. 10. 20. Rejoyce that your names be writen in the Book of life; that is, that ye are known before and loved of God from everlasting. Rev. 21. v. last.

;;4. Honour, renown, praise, or glory. Deut. 26. 19. To make thee high above all Nations in name. Gen. 6. 4. Men of name, Eccl. 7. 3. As vile persons are said to be men with­out name, Job 30. 8.

;;5. Appearance, shew and seeming. Opinion, report, or account [...] men. Rev. 3. 1. Thou hast a name to live; that is, thou art thought to live unto God in the opinion and account of men, but art not indeed what thou seemest to be.

;;6. The truth of the Gospel, or faith of Christ. Rev. 3 8. Thou hast not deayed my name.

;;7. God himself; who is become (through Christ.) a Fa­ther of the faithful. Rev. 14. 1. Having his Fathers name written in their forehead, Rev. 22. 4.

;;8. Persons of the Elect and Reprobates, men and wo­men, so perfectly known to God, as Souldiers to their Cap­tain, who hath mustered their names in a book. Rev. 13. 8. Whose names are not written in the book of life. Also the elect and godly alone. Rev. 3. 4.

;;9. Memory, mention. Prov. 30. His name shall be put out.

;;10. The most noble and powerfull creatures in heaven and earth. Act. 4. 12. There is given no other name under hea­ven. Eph. 12. 1. Above all names.

;;11. Great excellency and dignity. Phil. 2. 9. And given him a name, &c.

;;12. Knowledge. Rom. 1. 5. For his name among the Gen­tiles; that is, to make him known by spreading the Gospel, which is also sometime called the name of God, and of Christ, as Mat. 19. 29. Mar. 10. 29. Luk. 18. 29. Lastly, authority, power, or vertue, 1 Cor. 5. 4.

;;13. A finall cause or reason and argument inducing to any thing; as namely, the servile use, goodnesse, profit, praise, pleasure or contentment of some person; or for his sake, and because of him, that he may receive profit thereby, &c. Rom. 1. 5. Mat. 19. 29.;;

;;14. The representation of another person, the stead or supply of ones presence, place or work, Joh. 5. 43. Matt. 10. 41, 42. & 19. 27.;;

;;15. The commandement and authority of some person, Deut. 18. 20.;;

;;16. The aid and assistance of some higher power, Psal. 44. 8. Luk. 10. 17. Mar. 16. 17. Mat. 7. 22.;;

;;17. The merit, meditation, or means of some higher person, or the confidence had therein, Joh. 16. 23, 24.;;

18. Posterity or issue, Deut. 25. 7. Ruth 4. 5, 10. Isa. 66. 22.

19. A note or mark whereby one is discerned from another, Exod. 3. 15. & 15. 3.

20. Ones sake, Mat. 10. 42. & 18. 5. Mar. 9. 37, 41.

Names given of God, were Ishmael, Gen. 16. 11. Isaac, Ibid. 17. 19. Solomon, 1 Chron. 22. 9. The Son of Isaiah, Isa. 8. 3. The Sons of Hosea. Hos. 1. 6, 9. John the Baptist, Luk. 1. 13. Christ, Mat. 1. 21.

Of old the Fathers gave names to their Children, Gen. 4. 25, 26. & 5. 29. & 35. 18. & 41. 51, 52. Exod. 2. 22. & 18. 3, 4. and sometime the mothers, Gen. 4. 1. & 19. 37, 38. & 29. 32, 33, 34, 35. & 30. 18. 20, 21, 24. Judg. 13. 24. 1 Sam. 1. 20. or they under whose power the Mothers were, Gen. 30. 6, 8, 12, 13. or one in whose power the childe is, Exod. 2. 10. or the neighbors, or such women as were present at the childe-bearing, Gen. 25. 26. & 38. 29, 30. Ruth 4. 17. but not without the consent of the parents, Luk. 1. 59, &c. And then did parents name their children, when they were circumcised as now we doe ours, when baptiz­ed. Nor were their childrens names unadvisedly imposed, but on good grounds, as is cleer by their signification. And often their children had two or three names, as Sarai, [...], Gen. 11. 29. Esau, Edom, Ibid 25. 30. Basemath the [...] of Esau, Hoda, Ibid 27. 1. Jebudith another of his Wives, Aholibama, Ibid 36. 2. Gedeon, Jerubbaal, Judg. 6. 32. and so of others.

They did also impose new names on them who were under their power or whom they did admit as their familiar friends, or houshold servants, Gen. 41. 45. Numb. 13. 17. Dan. 1. 7.

Name, when it is refered to God]

;;Any thing where­by God and his will is made better known to us. Thus his Titles, as God, Jehovah, Lord, &c. Also his properties, as Mercy, Goodnesse, Truth; his Works, his Word, his Sacraments, his Religion, his Doctrine: All these are his Names. Exod. 20. 7. Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord, &c. Exod. 3. 18. This is my name for ever. And 33 19, & 34. 6, 7. Psal. 8. 1. Joh. 17. 26. 1 Tim. 6. 1 Elsewhere ofren.

;;2. The aid and help of God. Psal. 44. 5. In thy Name we shall tread down our enemies. 2 Sam. 17. 45. I goe against him in the Name of my God.

;;3. His honour, renown, and glory. Psal. 76. 1. His [...] is great in Israel.

;;4. The renowned virtue and power of God. Mat. 7. 22. In thy Name, &c.

[Page 432] 5. The will and counsell of God, concerning salvation by Christ, Joh. 17. 6.

6. The knowlede of God, Joh. 17. 11. Meton. subj.

7. His love to us in Christ, Psal. 22. 22. Joh. 17. 26.

8. His word by which he revealeth himself to us, and we know him, Psal. 33. 21. Act. 9. 15.

9. His wisdome and power in defeating the mischiefs of the wicked, Psal. 7. 17.

10. The works of mercy and goodnesse, by which he is known as by the name, Psal. 8. 1, 9. & 76. 2.

11. His strength, power, and grace, Psal. 20. 1, 7.

12. His goodnesse and mercyful acceptance, Psalm. 63. 4.

13. His worship and service, 1 King. 5. 5. Mal. 1. 6.

;;14. Such dignity and excellency as is peculiar to God, Heb. 1. 9.

A name above every name]

;;Such dignity and renown ar far excelleth all earthly and heavenly dignity and renown; whatsoever is in any creature, Eph. 1. 21. He hath given him a Name above every name.

To be baptized in the Name of Christ]

;;To give our names to Christ by Baptisme, and therein to be made par­takers of his death, buriall, and resurrection. Act. 8. 16. They were onely baptized in the name of Christ. Act. 19. 5.

To be baptized in the name of the Father, &c.]

;;To be dedicate and set apart by Baptisme unto God, as his peculiar people and worshippers. Mat. 28. 19. Goe teach all Nations and baptize them in the Name of the Father, of the Son, and holy Ghost.

;;2. To receive Baptisme at the hands of man who in the behalfe of the Trinity, and by the authority thereof, doth baptize.

;;3. To be baptized with the circumstance of prayer made to the whole holy Trinity, and with calling on the Name of God, in Three Persons.

;;4. To be baptized by the power of the Trinity then named.

A Name better then of Sons and Daughters]

;;The title and name of the Children of God, of Son or Daughter of God, of Members of Christ, of Heir and fellow Heir with Christ; which is more excellent by much, then to be called or named a Father of children: this is spoken for the comfort of godly Eunuches, which are childlesse Isa. 56. 4, 5.

Name of blaspemy]

;;One full of blasphemy against God, against goodnesse, and against good men. Rev. 13. 1. And upon his head a name of blaspemies.

Name of blasphemy]

;;The arrogant boasting, and titles full of reproach, to God to Christ, and the Christian Church. For example, in that the Pope is intituled to be neither God nor man, but one between both. Also our Lord God, the Vicar of Christ upon earth, the universall Bishop, the head of the universal Church. Also the particular Church of Rome, which vaunteth her self to be the foundation and form of other Curches, the Mother-Church, from whence Peter's chair cannot be sundred that she cannot erre; and all to be Hereticks, who in Articles of the Faith & Sacraments, thinketh otherwise then she doth: besides innumerable more blasphemous Names which that Beast bears in his forehead. Rev. 13. 1. And upon his head the name of blas­phemy.

Monuments of Idolatry were on the seven hils of Rome; or, their several Governours were Idolaters. Annot.

The name of blasphemy, is a note of Idolatry. Mede.

Name of Christ, of Iesus, of Lord, of God]

;;Christ, or Jesus himself, or God himselfe, Act. 9. 14, 16. Psal. 124. 8. 2 Tim. 2. 10. The meaning hereof is to admonish us to seek to understand no more of God and of Christ, than is made known unto us in the Word.

;;2. The commandement of Christ, Mat. 18. 20. 2 Thess. 3. 6. Col. 3. 17.

3. His authority, Mat. 7. 22. & 21. 9. Act. 4. 7, 10.

4. Christ, and his Doctrine and profession of the same, Mat. 10. 22. & 19. 29. Rev. 2. 13.

5. His glory, virtue, justice, mercy, and the whole matter of the Gospel, Act. 9. 15.

6. His advancement above all principality, power, might, dominion, Phil. 2. 9. expounded by Eph. 1. 20, 21.

To come in the Name of C [...]rist]

;;Either Christ his agnomination, or his authority, Mat 24. 5.

To come in the Name of the Lord]

;;To be sent of God, or to come from him, furnished with divine authority as his peculiar Messenger. Mat. 11. 9. Blessed be he that cometh in the Name of the Lord.

To confesse his Name]

;;To celebrate and set forth the praises of God, Heb. 13. 15.

Declare his Name]

;;To preach the Doctrine of grace, Heb. 2. 12.

To have a desire to his Name]

;;Inwardly to meditate of the truth, justice, and power of God, as also of his word and work, thereby to prop and stay their souls in patience and trust, till their deliverance promised came. Isa. 26. 8. The desire of our soul is to thy Name. This their meditation in the nineth verse is set forth two wayes:

  • ;;1. By the earnestnesse of it, expressed in two tearms, Soul and Spirit.
  • ;;2. By the continuance of it, Night and Morning; that is, all the day long.

To despise his Name]

;;To contemne and cause to be set at nought, the outward true worship of God, as the Priests and Jews did, by offering corrupt Sacrifices, contrary to the Law. Mal. 1. 6. Ye despise my Name. See v. 7, 8.

For his Names sake]

;;The voluntary forsaking of Countrey and goods, for this end and cause, that they might preach the Gospel to the Gentiles, 3 Joh. 7.

Name of my God]

;;A manifestation to the world, that God, will take his chosen ones under his speciall protection. Rev. 3. 12. I will write upon him the name of my God.

He shall be openly acknowledged to be the child of God. Rom. 9. 26. 1 Joh. 3. 1, 2. Mal. 3. 18. Heb. 11. 16. And he shall be enrolled as a free Denizen, and a Citizen of the heavenly Jerusalem, Luk. 10. 20. Eph. 2. 19. Phil. 3. 20. Heb. 12. 23. Annot.

In the name of a Prophet, Disciple, righteous man]

;;As a Prophet, as a Disciple, as a righteous man, because they be such. Mat. 10. 41, 42. He that receiveth a Pro­phet in the name of a Prophet, &c.

My Name shall be in him]

;;Christ to be very true God, coessentiall with his Father: also his lively Image by whom he is known; and lastly, his Vicegerent authori [...] ­ed to be Lord and Ruler over his people. Exod. 23. 21. Because my Name is in him.

To give ought for the Name of Christ]

;;To enter­tain one for the love and sake of Christ, because he ho­noureth him. Mar. 9. 41. Whosoever shall give a cup of cold water for my Name.

To be named with ones name]

;;To be taken and accounted for ones Childe, no lesse then if he were born of him. Gen. 48. 19. Let my Name be named upon them.

;;Thus Gods Name is said to be called on us, Deut. 28. 10. 2 Chr. 7. 14. Jer. 14. 9. that is, we are named the Sons of God, 1 Joh. 3. 1.

;;2. To be renowned by bearing the name of some most excellent, as Christians are by bearing the Name of Christ, Eph. 3. 15.

;;3. To be accounted ones Wife, Isa. 4. 1.

;;4. To have a new name put on him in Circumcision or Baptisme, thereby to be put in minde of our duties, as Isa. 8. 3. Luk. 1. 59, 60, 61, 62. & 2. 21.

New name]

;;The child of God. Rev. 2. 17. I will give unto him a new name. See New.

;;Some others expound it of the spirituall benefits of Christ, and the dignity that follows them.

New name]

;;The title and name of the children of God, by grace of Adoption. Rev. 2. 17. In the stone a new name written.

An addition to his absolution, of such glory, as none can understand, but such as have it. 2 Cor. 2. 9. An inward assu­rance of his right and interest in these honours. He alludeth to Isa. 65. 15. Annot.

;;2. The society of that glorious Kingdome which Christ shall in this world communicate to his, as far as they be capable of it. Rev. 3. 12. I will put upon him my new name.

He shall be honoured for a King and conquerour like me. Phil. 2. 9. Or, he shall have a new name of mine imposing or giving. Annot.

Not to name a th [...]ng]

;;Not to speak or make mention with pleasure and liking, but with a loathing and detestation of the thing named. Eph. 5. 3. As for covetousnesse, let it not once be named. Psal. 16. 4. Exod. 23. 13.

Name]

Thy name is an oyntment powred forth, Cant 1. 3. [Page 433] As Massias and Christ is by interpretation anoynted, and he is called the Oyl (or Oyntment) in Isa. 10. 27. So by his Name is meant his Law, the doctrine of faith, Rom. 3. 27. as it is written, The Isles shall wait for his law, Isa. 42. 4. which is expounded, The Gentiles shall trust in his Name, Matth. 12. 21. and the preaching of that grace is called the bearing of Christs name before the Gentiles, Act. 9. 15. and as a good name is better then a good Oyntment. Eccles. 7. 1. So the name and doctrine of Christ, excelleth all other, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, Phil. 2. 10. This name is as a precious Oyntment powered forth by the Preaching of the Gospel, and by the miracles confirming the same, accomplished not only by Christ himself, Act. 2. 22. Luk. 4. 14, 15. but also by his Apostles, Mat. 10. 27. Rom. 15. 19. & 16. 25, 26. 2 Cor. 2. 14, 15, 16. And as the box of Oyntment when it was broken and poured forth on Christs head, the house was filled with the favour of it, Mark. 14. 3. Joh. 12. 3. So when his Name and Gospel is preached abroad, it giveth the odour thereof into all Christian hearts, so that by the preaching of faith, they also receive the Spirit, Gal. 3. 2, 5. and are anoynted of God, 2 Cor. 1. 21. and have an unction form the holy One, and know all things, 1 Joh. 2. 20. that whereas bofere they mourned for their sins and miseries, they now are comforted, and have the Oyl of joy given, them Isa. 61. 3. Aynsw.

Thy name is an Oyntment, or Thou art an Oyntment, for name is oft put for person, and so Christ was oyntment to himself, his Goodhead anointed his Manhood, and there­fore he was called, the Messiah, Dan. 9. 26. who was pour­ed out for us (emptyed himself,) that we might be full, yet so as that his Graces, are like the eternal Springs of the earth, that cannot dry up. Annot.

Through thy Name]

;;Through the true knowledge of himself: a Metonymie of the subject. Joh. 17. 11. Keep them through thy Name.

;;Others expound it of the power of God, whereby men are preserved: both expositions may stand; for God by his might keeps such as soundly know and fear him, and none other.

Name]

To mention, expresse, speak of, Gen. 23. 16. 1 Cor. 5. 1. Eph. 1. 21. Named, Gen. 27. 36. or called. Aynsw.

Namely]

To wit; or, even, annexed by apposition to what goeth before, Isa. 7. 20. In many places it's supply­ed, not to be found in the Original.

Gave names, Gen. 2. 20. Heb. called, marg.

Name]

The number of the names, Act. 1. 15. That the word [...] is here taken for a person, not literally a name, will easily appear by the like use of [...] in the Hebr. for though that primarily signifie a name, yet it's ordinarily used in the Hebr. Writers in this other sense, for person, and with an emphatical adjunct ( [...], the name) it is com­monly set to signifie God, who is [...], he that is. So Phil. 2. 10. [...] the name of Jesus, seems to be no more then Jesus, who was at his resurrection to have dominion over all creatures, and to be acknowledged to have so. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

Naomi]

Fair, beautifull, comely; or greatly moving. The Wife of [...], Ruth 1. v. 2.

[...]]

A soul; or resting; or after the Syrian, multiply­ing. The Son of Ishmael, Gen. 25. 15.

[...]]

My wrestling, comparison, likenesse, or crook­ednesse. The Son of Jacob by Rachel, Gen. 30. 8. His poste­rity, Judg. 5. 18.

[...]]

Open, or an opening. The Son of Mizraim, Gen. 10. 13.

Napkin]

Taken largely for a linnen cloth, Luk. 19 20. strictly, for an hankerchief wherewith the sweat is wiped off, as sudarium, a sudore, implyeth, Act. 19. 12. Or, for a cloth wherewith both men and women, covered their faces, as the Syrians and Hebrews take the word; or a linnen cloth wherewith they covered the faces, and wrapt about the hands of the dead, Joh. 11. 44. & 20. 7.

[...]]

Astoyned, or neglecting. A mans name, whose friends Paul greeteth, Rom. 16. 11.

Narrow]

Strait, close, not wide, wanting room. Spoken of a place where there was no way to turn, Numb. 22. 26. of Mount Ephraim, as being too small for the Children of Joseph, Josh. 17. 15. of a Pit (whereunto a strange woman is compared) out of which a man cannot get, Prov. 23. 27. Land, Isa. 49. 19. Windows, Ezek 40. 16. The way which leadeth to life, Mat. 7. 14.

Narrowed [...]]

1 King. 6. 6. Heb. narrowings, or rebatements. At the floor of the middle chambers, there was a rebatement in the wall, a cubit thick; and at the floor of the highest chambers, such another rebatement. On these rebatements the beams of the chambers were laid. Annot.

Narrowly]

[...] narrowly, Job 13. 17. Heb. obser­vest. As men use to watch those that are put in the Stocks; that they may not escape; so thou dost take away from me all means of escaping these troubles. Others read, It keeps in. The Stocks keep in the prisoner, so that he hath no way of escaping; and so do these afflictions keep me fast. Annot.

Shall narrowly look upon thee, Isa. 14. 16. or shall look wishly upon thee. Annot.

Nathan]

Given, giving, or rewarded. The Son of Da­vid, 2 Sam. 5. 14. A Prophet, Ibid. 7. 2. The Father of Igal, 2 Sam. 23. 36. The Father of Azariah, 1 King. 4. 5. The Father of Zabad, 1 Chr. 2. 36. The Brother of [...], 1 Chr. 11. 38. A chief man, and of understanding, Ezr. 8. 16. Of the Sons of Bani, Ibid. 10. 39.

Nathaneel]

The gift of God. The fourth Son of Jesse, 1 Chr. 2. 14. One that did blow with a trumpet before the Ark of the Lord, 1 Chr. 15. 24. A Scribe, one of the [...], Ibid. 24. 6. The Son of Obed Edom, Ibid. 26. 4. Also, the name of a true [...], Joh. 1. 45.

Nathan-melech]

The gift of the King; or, the King gi­ving, or rewarding. A Chamberlain, 2 King. 23. 11.

Nation]

;;Either the Countrey or people which inha­bit it. Psal. 117. 1. Praise him all ye Nations. Rev. 7. 9. Of all Nations, kindreds and people. Exod. 19. 6. Ye shall be an holy Nation.

;;2. The Author and Head of a Nation or people. Gen. 25. Two nations are in thy wombe. This is meant (by a Metony­mie) of Jacob and Esau, the two roots of the [...] and Edomites.

3. The originall or beginning of Nations, Genes. 25. 23.

4. Countrey-men, natives of the same stock, Act. 26. 4. Gal. 1. 4.

5. Posterity increasing into a Kingdom, Gen. 12. 2. & 18. 18.

6. A people, Gen. 20. 4. Jewes, Jerem. 9 9. Gen­tiles, or heathen people, Isa. 2. 2, 4. Jer. 2. 11. Act. 13. 19.

A great nation]

;;A large posterity, both for quantity and quality, for number and name; so was Abraham's, for of him came the Ismaelites by Agar, the Midianites by Keturah, and the Israelites, which were great in mul­titude. Secondly, in renown. Thirdly, in laws. Fourth­ly, by the Covenant with God. Fifthly, because great Kings, Prophets, and holy men came from him, Gen. 12. 2.

To encrease a Nation]

;;To heap upon the Jews be­ing brought low, [...] and all good things more and more, Isa. 26. 15.

Nation]

Nation shall rise against Nation, Mat. 25. 7. The Gr. word [...] here which we render Nation, and the Latine gens, answerable to the Heb. [...], are the originals from whence the words Ethnick (or Heathen) and Gentiles come and by the customary acception of the words for the other Nations of the world, exclusively and in opposition to the Jews then, and Christians now, it comes to passe that the word Nations is ordinarily thought to signifie all other people of the world, but never the Jews. But this is a mistake, thus casually and causelesly occasioned; for there were severall divisions of Palestine (as they were before [...], Deut. 15. 6. Many nations, and great, chap. 9. 1. which the Jews were now possest of). Judea, and Galile, and Iturea, and Abylene; and each of these is properly called [...], natio; so [...] Kingdom too, there being severall Tetrarchs over them, Luk. 3. 1. So Eccles. 50. 26. There being mention of two nations, Samaria is presently specified to be one of them. And so here, and Luk. 21. 10. the phrase Nation against Nation (and in like manner Kingdome against Kingdome) may well denote Civill intestine commotions in Palestine, perhaps one of these Tetrachies against another; or else, one of these against it self (as Civil wars are intestine breaches in the same City or Nation) and so certainly the very phrase is used, 2 Chr. 15. 6. [Page 434] where is an expression of the great vexation of the Jews, v. 5. it's added, Nation was destroyed of Nation, City of City; where the Gr. read, [...], Nation shall fight (as here shall rise) against Nation. In this sense we finde not onely the word Nation in the singular appro­priated by some adjunct to Judea, as our Nation, Luk. 7. 5. Our place and Nation, Joh. 11. 48. The Nation of the Jews, Act. 10. [...] [...] [...], Act. 24. 2. Thy Nation, Joh. 18. 35. and my Nation, Act. 24. 17. & 26. 4. & 28. 19. But without any such adjunct, [...], the Nation, Luk. 23. 14. & Joh. 11. 50, 51, 52. And even in the plurall the word Nations used in the Prophets, for Palestine, So Psal. 2. 1. [...], or nations, and people that oppose Christ, are I conceive, the Jews, in their consultation against him; and so it's interpreted and applyed peculiarly to them, Act. 4. 25, 27, 28. And so when of Jeremy it's said, that he was ordained a Prophet to the Nations, Jer. 1. 5. The Jews sure are at least one of those Nations. So ch. 4. 16. Mention to the Nations; i. e. to the Jews. So ch. 25. 11. These Nations; i. e. The Jews shall serve the King of Babylon se­venty yeers; the precise time of the Jewish captivity. So when Matth. 12. 15. it's said, that Christ withdrew form Capernaum (and Mar. 7. 5. it's specified that it was to the Sea of Galilee) upon that it is applyed to him by St. Matthew, that of Isa. 42. 1. that he shall declare judgement to the Gen­tiles or Nations; and in him shall the [...] Nations trust, i. e. the Jews in Galilec, and the adjacent Cities of Tyre and Si­don, &c. which came out, and were healed of him, Mar. 3. 8. when the Pharisees consulted to destroy him, Mat. 12. 14. So Lam. 1. 1. when of Jerusalem it's said, that she was great among the Nations, that signifies that City to have been the Metropolis of Judea, as is farther exprest by the next words and Princes among the Provinces, that this is the [...] of Nation here will appear both by the completi­on of this Porphesie in the great commotions and [...] that were in Palestine, as also by the addition of famines, &c. from place to place, which belongs to that famine menti­oned Act. 11. 28. And when it's there said that it shall be on the whole world, that must be understood (as [...] world, signifies, Luk. 21. 26. Rom. 10. 18.) the whole land of Judea, according to the manner of the Septuagint, who oft render the land (when it signifies the land of Judea) by [...], the world. So Isa. 10. 23. where for [...], in the world, the Apostle Rom. 9. 28. reads [...], upon the land. And in this sense of world, the prediction here exactly agrees with Josephus's relation of the times, who saith, that there was a great samine through Judea. And accordingly it's said, Act. 11. 29. that they of Antioch sent relief into Judea, which argues the samine to have been confined to Judea, and not extended to Antioch. See 1 Cor. 16. 1. and 2 Cor. 9. 1. And thus most probably must [...] be interpreted in this chap. vers. 9. all the Nati­ons i. e. of Palestine, all the Jews in all parts, for the Jews were they which so hated and persecuted them (and the Gen­tiles comparatively did not, but as they were stirred up by them) and the Apostles are not yet supposed to go out of Palestine, but to be on their task of preaching through the Cities of Israel, till the time of Christs coming to destroy that people, Mat. 10. 23. Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

Teach all Nations, Mat. 28. 19. [...], nations, doth not signifie here the Tribes and Families of the Jews, the Re­gions and Cities of Palestine, exclusively to the other Nations of the world; so neither the Nations of the Heathen world in opposition, or exclusively to the Jews; but primarily, and in the first place, the severall parts of Judea, and the Jews wheresoever they are in their dispersions abroad, and then secondarily, the Gentiles mingled with the Jews; and finally, the whole Gentile world, when upon the Jews rejecting the Gospel, the Apostles depart from them, and go to the Gentiles. Idem. Annot. b.

Two Nations]

;;Father of two peoples, Genes. 25. 23.

Native]

His native Countrey, Jer. 22. 10. Heb. the land of his nativity, as Genes. 11. 28. & 24. 7. Annot.

Nativity]

;;that is, Birth, Ezek. 16. 4.

Nature]

;;Our estate by birth, being born into the world corrupt and sinful. Eph. 2. 3. We are by Nature children of wrath; that is, such to whom the wrath and judgement of God is due, even for our birth, through the guilt of that corruption, which by sin fell into our Nature. Rom. 11. 24. Wilde by Nature; that is, by impurity and unclean­nesse of Nature.

;;2. Senfuality. 2 Pet. 2. 13. As naturall [...] beasts.

;;3. A prerogative gotten by birth, or naturall descent and generation. Gal. 2. 15. We which are Jews by nature.

;;4. Naturall reason or judgement, shewing men what is honest. Rom. 2. 14. Gentiles doe by Nature things contained in the Law.

;;5. A long continued, and commonly received custom. 1 Cor. 11. 14. Doth not Nature teach you, &c. Some interpret Nature here to be the common instinct of [...].

;;6. In truth or in very deed. Gal. 4. 8. Ye did service to them which by nature were no Gods; that is, no Gods in­deed and truely, but by opinion and estimation of men.

;;7. Godly qualities, and good dispositions put into our Nature by divine power. 2 Pet. 2. 4. Partakor of the divine Nature; that is, of righceousnesse and true holinesse, where­in we resemble God, as children their Father: bearing the Image of his wisdome, purity.

;;8. Essence or substance. Heb. 2. 16. He took not the Angels Nature. Jam. 3. 7. The whole Nation of [...] and beasts hath been tamed by the Nature of man.

;;9. Kinde, or kindred, Jam. 3. 7. marg.;;

;;10. Disposition or inclination of any creature to some­thing agreeable to his [...] and conversation, Jam. 3. 7. Nature of birds.;;

;;11. Virtue, power, or wisdome, or all these, Jam. 3. 7. Nature of man.;;

12. Mankinde, Jam. 3. 7. Nature of man, marg.

13. The whole life of man, Jam. 3. 6. The course of Nature.

14. The proper appetie to the own kind, Rom. 1. 26.

15. Naturall reason and judgement, informed in the Law, Rom. 2. 14. and enlightened by Christ, Joh. 1. 9.

16. That which is naturally, Rom. 2. 27.

17. Naturall apprehension agreeing with right rea­son; or (as we call it) common sense, 1 [...]. 11. 14.

18. Birth, naturall descent, and generation, Gal. 2. 15.

Nature]

Doth not even Nature it self teach you? 1 Cor. 11. 14. It's either the universal custome of all Nations, or the fashion of the place, or of the generality of people [...] men and women to distinguish their sexes by cutting or not cut­ting the hair. Dr. Ham. Annot. s.

Naturall]

Sensuall, Jam. 3. 15. Comp. the text with the marg. Without naturall affection, Rom. 1. 31. or unsoci­able. marg.

Naturall body]

;;A body quickened by the soul, and maintained in life by naturall and ordinary means, as meat, drink, sleep, &c. and is subject to naturall affections and operations, as generation, nutrition, augmentation, motion, &c. Contrary to this is a spirituall body, which being endowed with the condition of immortality, is preserved alive without such means, by the immediate work of the Spirit. 1 Cor. 15. 44. There is a naturall body, and there is a spirituall body. The body when it is sown and buryed, is not now a naturall body, but was while it lived.

;;As mens bodies in this earthly estate are said to be animal (or natural) because they are quickened by the soul, which doth vivifie or give them life. 2. Because this animal life being weak, needeth many natural helps, as meat, air, rest, physick, &c. And 3. are subject to natural or animal affections or operations, as generation, augmentati­on, nutrition, motion, mutation, corruption, &c. So after the resurrection, the same bodies of the Saints are called Spi­ritual, not for that they be turned into spirit, (because they remain stil bodies without any change of substance) but in regard they shall be endowed perfectly with the con­dition, qualities, and gifts of the Spirit; as our Saviour saith, Matth. 22. They shall be like the Angels in heaven, which neither marry, nor are given in marriage. The bodies once raised shal be wholly moved and ruled by the Spirit of Christ their Head. 2. Be altogeter subject to the [Page 435] Spirit, and shall intend none but spiritual actions. 3 En­freed from all actions of natural life: and 4. The Spirit shall immediately sustain them by his exceeding virtue, without any such helps as now our frail & animal life doth stand in need of. They therefore erred grosly, which thought, our bodies should be changed into spirits, and become un­sensible, invisible, untouchable, &c. as one Joannes Hiero­solymitanus, and after him M. Stapletoa affirmeth, and as the Anabaptists do hold: for the resurrection shall adde glory unto, but shall not destroy the nature of bodies, else could it not afford matter and cause either of comfort in the god­ly, or of terrour in the wicked, if the same bodies did not rise again.

Natural brute beasts]

;;Persons carryed unto brutish lusts, being led not by any reason or counsel, nor by the Spirit of God, but by a blinde violence of Nature void of Judgement. 2 Pet. 2. 12. As natural bruit beasts. These are said here, vers. 12. to be made to be taken, by a speech borrowed from Beasts, framed to that end, to become a prey to others which consume them: so these devillish crea­tures willingly put themselves into the snares of sin, being vessels of wrath prepared to destruction, Rom. 9. 22.

Natural care]

;;True and faithful care, void of coun­terfeiting and negligence. Phil. 2. 20. Which hath a natural care of your matters.

Natural man]

;;The unregenerate man, who still stick­eth in the old corruption of Nature, his ignorance and ob­stinacy which he brought with him into the world, 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man perceiveth not the things which be of God.

Natural son]

;;One truly and indeed begotten by the Gospel. Tit. 1. 3. Titus my natural son, or my own son. 1 Tim. 1. 2.

Natural use]

;;A custom agreeable to the Law of Na­ture. Rom. 1. 26. Did change the natural use into that which is unnatural.

Naturally]

;;By light and instinct of Nature. Jude v. 8. What things they know naturally.

Naturalnesse of Love]

;;Truth and sincerity of Love. 2 Cor. 8. 8. I prove the naturalnesse of your love.

Navil]

;;That member and part of the body which is in the middle of the belly, Job 40. 16.

;;2. The extreme impurity and deformity of our corrupt nature. Ezek. 16. 4. Thy navil was not cut; that is, thy impure and sinful nature was not corrected and hea­led.

;;3. The middle part of any thing. Judg. 9. 37. I see folk come down by the navil (or middle) of the land. Me­taphor.

;;4. The whole body, Job 14. 11. His force is in the navil of his belly. Synecdoche.

;;5. Both body and mind, and whatsoever is within or without a man, Prov. 3. 8. So health shall be to thy navil. An Allegory.

;;6. Means of spiritual nourishmenr in the Church, Cant. 7. 2. For as Infants in their Mothers wombe, by the navil take in nourishment from the Mother, to streng­then the most inward parts; so the godly in the Church are fed, strengthened, and put in good plight eve­ry way, through the true knowledge and reverence of God.

Navil]

The midst, Ezra 38. 12. Comp. the text with the marg.

Navil]

;;That part whereby the child receiveth nourish­ment whiles it is in the Mothers womb.

;;2. An inftrument by which spiritual nourishment is con­veyed to the children of the Church; to wit, belief in the Word preached. Thy navil is like a round goblet that wanteth not liquor, Cant. 7. 2.

The Spouse is here commended for her propagating the truth unto others, likened unto a mother conceiving and nourishing her children. The Navil (by which the childe is nourished in the womb) is commended for the form, round as a Goblet, and for the nourishment which is mixed liquor with­out scarcity, wherewith the Goblet is full, and after her brests (with which the childe is nourished after it is brought forth) are praised in vers. 3. Thus Paul preaching the Gospel to the Churches is likened sometime to a Father that begetteth, sometime to a Mother travelling in childbirth, sometime to a Nurse cherishing her children, 1 Cor. 4. 15. Gal. 4. 19. 1 Thess. 2. 7. Aynsw.

The Navil is not more tender or beneficial in respect of the natural body, then it is in the mystical, whose Navil is ex­pounded to be the laver of Regeneration, that is, the Sacra­ment of Baptism, by which as plants by their roots, or children by the Navil, so are all the members of the Church fed and nourished, even when they are so weak and feeble, that they cannot eat or feed of themselves, but their whole life and sustenance is conveighed by others unto them. It was the custom of the Eastern Nations to infuse balms and other precious mixtures upon their navils both for delight and health. The wise man saith, that the fear of the Lord ex­ceedeth all those unctions, it is health to the navil, and mar­row to the bones, Prov. 3. 8. and so is the grace exhibited and given in Baptism, which whosoever receives and improves as he ought, will finde it a full Goblet crowned with plenty and comfort, which will refresh and heal every temptation. Annot.

Nave]

1 King. 7. 33. The center of the Wheel, or the outside whereof the Spokes are put, and through which the Axle-tree.

Naught]

unwholesome, 2 King. 2. 19. Not worth much, of small value, Prov. 20. 14.

Naughtiness]

Lewdness, ungraciousness, 1 Sam. 17. 28. Mischievousness, a general inclination to evil, loose licenti­ous lewdness, Jam. 1. 21.

Naughty]

Wicked, Prov. 6. 12. A naughty tongue, lb. 17. 4. Or, of naughtiness; that is, most naughty, Naughtiness must be laid apart, Jam. 1. 21. as wherein trans­gressors shall be taken, Prov. 11. 6.

Navy]

A multitude of ships; as, of Solomon, 1 King. 9. 26. Hiram, Ib. 10. 11. Jehosaphat and Ahaziah, which were broken, Ibid. 22. 49, 50. Tarshish, Isa. 60. 6. useful for War, Dan. 11. 40. and for Merchandize, Prov. 31, 14. and to bring rich commodities from forain Countries, 1 King. 9. 28. & 10. 11.

Naum]

Comforted. The Son of Esli, Luk. 3. 25.

Nay]

A word of gain-saying, 1 Sam. 8. 19, & 12. 12. of denial, Mat. 5. 37. of imposing silence, Rom. 9. 20.

Nazarene]

Mat. 2. 23. It's derived of [...], which signifieth a branch; herein regard being had to the Pro­phesies, where our Saviour is so named; as Isa. 11. 1. Jer. 23. 3.

Nazareth]

Separated, crowned, or sanctified. A City, wherein Christ dwelt, Mat. 2. 23.

Nazarite]

;;He was a person which had made a vow of separating himself to the Lord in a special manner: the Law and order whereof is written, Numb. 6. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, &c. until v. 21.

;;It signified sundry things:

  • ;;1. The purity of Christ that was so perfectly separate from sinners, Heb. 7. 26.
  • ;;2. That we should separate our selves from all evill things, and whatsoever hath a shew of evill, 2 Thess. 5. 22.
  • ;;3. Whereas the Nazarite was holy in a special manner, this signified the perfection of holiness in Christ above o­ther; and that at length he should give the like holyness to his Church, Eph. 5. 26, 27, 28.
  • ;;4. A dweller in the City of Nazareth.
  • ;;5. A professor or follower of the vowes or ceremonies of a Sect called Nazarites.
  • ;;6. Christ, as in the 1. and 3. sense.

N E.

Neah]

Moved, or moving. A City, Josh. 29. 13.

Neapolis]

A new City. A City, Act. 16. 11.

Neariah]

The childe of the Lord, the shaking of the Lord, the watch-man of the Lord, or the Lord watching. The Son of Shemajah, 1 Chr. 3. 22. The Son of Ishi, Ibid. 4. 42.

Nebai]

Fructifying, or budding forth; speaking, or prophesying. One that sealed the Covenant, Nehem. 10. 19.

[...]]

Buds or [...], or prophesies. The Son of Ish­mael, Gen. 25. 13. [...]. posterity, Isa. 60. 7.

[...]]

Prophesie, cloaked talk, hidden, or budding forth, or prophesying cloakingly. A City, Neh. 11. 34.

Nrbat]

Beholding. The Father of Jeroboam, 1 King. 11. 26.

Nebo]

as Nebai. A City, Numb. 32. 38. and Mount, Deut. 32. 49.

[...]]

The morning of the generation, or [...] of judgement, or the sorrows of poverty. A King of Babylon, 2 King. 24. 1. called also [...], Jerem. 21. 2.

Nebuchadnezzar]

By notation, [...] (Isa. 46. 1.) is Lord of keeping or storing. Broughton on Dan.

Nebushazban]

Speech, propbesie, budding, springing, flowing; or, after the Hebrew and Syrian, fruit, or bud­ding forth of delivering. A Prince of Nebuchadnezzar's, Jer. 39. 13.

Nebuzaradan]

A budding forth, prophesie of forain judg­ment; or, the budding forth of the foot of a pillar. Captain of the guard, or chief Marshall to the King of Babel, 2 King. 25. 8.

Necessary]

Needful, requisite, meet, Act. 13. 46. Necessary food, Job 23. 12. or, appointed portion, marg. Necessary uses, Tit. 3. 14. The providing for the necessa­ries of this life, meat, drink, cloaths, &c. Dr. Hammond Annor. f.

Necessity]

;;1. Want of good things temporal, Rom. 12. 13.;;

;;2. Any constraint or forcing cause, by authority, &c. 1 Cor. 9. 16. 2 Cor. 9. 7. & 6. 10.;;

;;3. The means or use of a thing, both in procuring good, and preventing evil, Heb. 7. 12.;;

Here note, that usually unto this word, or such as are equivalent hereunto, as must, mustneeds, and such others; a reason thereof is either expressed or implyed, as Mat. 18. 7. It must needs be that offences come; namely, in respect of the power and malice of the Devil, the weakness and wickedness of man. Luk. 23. 17. Of necessity he must release one unto them at the feast; namely, because of the continued custom. Rom. 13. 5. Ye must needs be subject; namely, not only for wrath, but for conscience sake.

;;Necessity is two fold:;;

  • ;;1. Absolute, a force which we cannot resist or a­void it.;;
  • ;;2. Conditional, where we may do good as we are commanded, or must suffer evill and punishment as we are threatned: for if we choose to do good, there is no necessity that we should be punished; and if we out of infidelity, will try the danger of punishment, there is no necessity of doing our duty, Rom. 13. 5.;;

Necessity]

Heb. 7. 12. For the Priesthood being changed, (or translated, namely from the tribe of Levi, to Judah) there is made of necessity a change (or Translation) also of the Law. This place is much used and urged by them that hold against the payment of Tithes, but they must prove them to be of the Levitical ceremonies, which were abrogated by Christ, else this place makes nothing for them.

Necessities]

Such great wants and difficulties, which the godly meet withal, Act. 20. 34. 2 Cor. 6. 4. & 12. 10.

Necho]

Lame, or smitten. The surname of Pharaoh, 2 King. 23. 29.

Neck]

put for, 1. That part of the body between the head and the shoulder, Gen. 27. 16. & 33. 4.

2. The head, Deut. 21. 4.

3. The hinder part of the head, or back, 1 Sam. 4. 18.

4. The whole man brought under subjection, Deut. 28. 48. Jer. 27. 8, 11.

5. The heart, Prov. 29. 1. Jer. 7. 26.

6. The hand or body, Neh. 3. 5.

7. Powerover, Psal. 18. 40.

8. Life, Rom. 16. 4.

9. The chief City in a body Politick, as Jerusalem, Isa. 8. 8.

Necromancer]

One that secketh to the dead, and [...] of them, Deut. 18. 11. as Saul, 1 Sam. 28. 11, 15.

[...]]

The [...] or the Prince of the Lord. The Son of Jeconiab, 1 Chr. 3. 17, 18.

Need]

Want, Deut. 15. 8. 1 Sam. 21. 15. Phil. 4. 12. Affliction, distresse, Heb. 4. 16. Necessity, 1 Job. 3. 17.

Need]

Heb. 4. 16. to help in time of need, Gr. for seaso­nable help, when God in his infinite wisdom shall see it most needful. Annot.

Need]

To stand in need of, Luk. 11. 8. To want, Eph. 4. 28. To have cause or reason, 2 Tim. 2. 15. What needeth it? Gen. 33. 15. Heb. [...] is it? marg.

Needful]

Usefull, profitable, necessary, Ezr. 7. 20. Luk. 10. 42. Phil. 1. 24. Jam. 2. 16.

Needie]

One that is destitute, poor, in want, and stand­eth in need of help, Dan. 15. 11. Psal. 82. 3.

Needle]

The hanging for the dore of the tent, was to be wrought with needle work, Exod. 26. 36. So Aarons gir­dle, Ibid. 29. 39. So the hanging for the [...] of the Court, Ibid. 38. 18. Sisera's Mother expected a prey of Needle­work, Judg. 5. 30. And of the Church it is said, She shall be brought unto the King in rayment of Needle-work, Psal. 45. 14. That phrase of a Camel going through the eye of a needle, Mat. 19. 24. is a proverbial manner of speaking, whereof this is the meaning, That there is nothing in the world more diffi­cult, then for that man who hath set his heart upon his riches, to enter into the Kingdom of God.

Needs]

Of necessity, Mat. 18. 7. Mar. 13. 7. Act. 1. 16. He will needs be a Judge, Gen. 19. 9. will he judging judge, or he will judging judge. Aynsw.

Must I needs bring, Gen. 24. 5. Shall I retarning return. Idem.

Needs be born, Jer. 10. 5. Heb. bearing born they shall be, or carrying they shall be carried. Annot.

Neer]

Spoken of with relation unto

  • 1. Place, Gen. 19. 20. & 29. 10. Exod. 13. 17. Numb. 26. 3.
  • 2. Time, 1 Sam. 4. 19. Psal. 22. 11. Prov. 10. 14. Lam. 4. 18. Ezek. 7. 7. Zeph. 1. 14. Mar. 13. 28.
  • 3. Persons, both God and Man; God, who is neer unto his in mercy, Psal. 119. 151. as is his name, Psal. 75. 1. righ­teousness, Isa. 51. 5. salvation, Isa. 56. 1. Neer unto his adversaries, in wrath, Obad. v. 15. Zeph. 1. 14. Man, in re­spect of God, both by appointment, Numb. 16. 9, 10. and by profession, Jer. 12. 2. (Gods people are said to be neer him, in respect of his covenant with them in Christ, Eph. 2. 13. their service of him, Lev. 10. 3. and spiritual alliance in Christ, Joh. 20. 17. 1 Joh. 3. 1. Aynsw. on Psal. 148. 14.) In respect of others, both Kindred, Lev. 18. 6. Ruth 2. 20. and Neigh­bours, Judg. 18. 22. Prov. 27. 10.

Neer Ashdod, Josh. 15. 46. Hebr. by the place of, marg.

Neer to cursing]

;;That the curse and wrath of God is not by and by executed after the sin against the holy Ghost is committed, but is often respited. Heb. 6. 8. See the like phrase, Heb. 8. 13. Neer to be done away; [to] signifies that it was not far off to be done away.

To have God neer us, and to be neer God]

;;God to be, joyned to his people by a Covenant with them in Christ, Eph. 2. 13. and by readiness to succour and save them, ac­cording to that Covenant when they seek him, Psal. 145. 18. & 148. 14. On the other side, Gods people are said to be neer God by their service of him, Lev. 10. 3. and by spi­ritual alliance in Christ, Joh. 20. 17. 1 Joh. 3. 1. For this word neer or nigh, is put for Kindred, Lev. 21. 3. Christ draweth neer to God for his people, Jer. 30. 21 and they by him.

Neer]

The words came, come, draw, drew, &c. annexed hereunto shew the meaning of the places where set down.

Neerer]

in kindred, Ruth 3. 12.

Neerer then when we [...]]

Rom. 13. 11. That is, then when they first believed, or began to believe. In these words the Apostle taketh a Metaphor from those who run in a race, who the farther they have run from the stand, the neerer they draw to the mark. The be­ginning of our conversion is like the entrance into that race; the continuation thereof, and our growth in grace, is like our progresse in that race, and salvation i, as the goal or prize. The neerer then we come to the prize, the harder we ought to put forward to attain [...] Annot.

Neese]

This is an evident sign both of [...] and strength, 2 King. 4. 35.

Neginab]

Psal. 61. the Title. Upon, or with [...], that is, the playing on the strings of the instrument; meaning that this Psalm was so sung with Musick of stringed instru­ments. [...].

[...]]

Psal. 4, 6, 54, 67, 76. the Title. Hereby some understand the string play, or the instruments of mu­sick, which are touched or [...], or played upon with fin­gers, in manner as with us now, the Lute, the Harp, the Git­tern, the Viol, the Virginals, &c. Others hold it to imply a certain tune, or air of musick. D. Annot.

Stringed instruments of musick played on with the [...], Hab. 3. 19.

Neglect]

Not to hear or regard what one saith; or, to dissemble, or make as if he did not hear, Mat. 18. 17. To despise, slight, passe by, have no regard of, Act. 6. 1. To be cruel, not to spare, Col. 2. 23. To have no care of, 1 Tim. 4. 14 [...]. 2. 3.

[...]]

Col. 2. 23. Punishing, not sparing, [...]

[...]]

Retchless, careless, that passeth not on a [...] [...] no account of. Be not now negligent, 2 Chr. 29. [...] or be not now deceived, marg.

Nebelamite]

A dreamer, a dream, a valley of waters; or, the inheritance of waters. Shemajah thus named, Jerem. 29. 24, 31.

Nehemiah]

Comfort, the rest of the Lord, penitent Lord, or direction of the Lord. The Son of Hachaliah, Neh. 1. 1. Artaxerxes his Cup bearer, Ibid. 11. The Son of Azbuk, Neh. 3. 16.

[...]]

Psal. 5. the Title. Hereby some understand such instruments of musick, as are made to sound by wind, or by winding and blowing; like your Flutes, Cornets, Trumpets, Organs, &c. Others hold it to be a certain Tune, or musical air. D. Annot.

Chalil (whence Nehiloth seemeth to be derived) is a Pipe. Isa. 5. 12. Aynsw.

Upon winde instruments that have hollowness in them to blow into. Annot.

Nehushta]

Brasen, like the air, soothsaying, or a serpent. The Mother of Jehoiachin, 2 King. 24. 8.

[...]]

Brasen, made of copper, a soothsaying, given to the serpent, or a gift. The name that Hezekiah gave in contempt to the brasen serpent, 2 King. 18. 4.

[...]]

Commotion, or moving of God. A City, Josh. 19. 27.

[...]]

Spoken properly of Horses, but figuratively of Adulterers, Jer. 5. 8. & 13. 27.

Neighbour]

;;One that dwelleth nigh or near to us, in the same borough or street, Exod. 12. 4. 2 King. 4. 3. Round about us, Psal. 79. 4.

;;2. One that is near unto us in kinde or bloud: even every man and woman that come of Adam. Mat. 22. 39. Love thy neighbour as thy self: whosoever is of our nature and kind, and doth or may stand in need of us, is our neighbour.

3. Inhabitants dwelling in Cities, near and among o­thers, Josh. 9. 16.

4. A fellow-labourer, or companion of one people, Act. 7. 25.

;;5. Every one that doth us good, and is near us in mercy and charity, though far distant in dwelling, Luk. 10. 36, 37.

6. David, 1 Sam. 28. 17.

7. [...], 2 Sam. 12. 11.

8. One that standeth in need of help and relief, whether by giving or lending, Prov. 3. 28.

9. A friend, Job 16. 21. marg.

Neither]

Nor, Gen. 3. 3. Mat. 21. 27. Not, 1 King. 22. 31. Neither of his kinssolks, nor of his friends, 1 King. 16. 11. or, both his kinsmen and his friends, marg.

Nekeb]

A pipe. A place, Josh. 19. 33.

Nekuda]

Painted, divers, inconstant, pointed, a shepherd, or made crooked. A City, Ezr. 2. 48.

Nemuel]

God sleeping, or the sleeping of God. (called Jemuel, Gen. 46. 10.) The Son of Eliab, Numb. 26. 9.) The Son of [...]. Of whom the Nemuelites, Numb. 26 12.

Nepveg]

[...], or slacked. The Son of Izzar, Exod. 6. 21. The Son of David, 2 Sam. 5. 15.

Nephew]

The Son of ones Son or Daughter, Judg. 12. 14. 1 Tim. 5. 4. It may be taken for [...]-spring, posterity, Job. 18. 9. Isa. 14. 22.

[...]]

A soul, or resting, &c. as [...]. A place, 1 Chr. 5. 19.

[...]]

Diminished, or [...] pieces. Nehem. 7. 52.

Neptoah]

Open, or an opening. A fountain, [...]. 15. 9.

Nephushim]

Diminished, or [...] in pieces, Ezra 2. 50.

Ner]

A candle, light, or land sown every other [...]. The Father of Abner, 1 Sam. 14. 51.

Nereus]

Great, or of [...] humble. One whom Paul [...], Rom. 16. 15.

Nergal]

Searching out, a footman, a candle covered, or land sown every other year covered. The Idol which the men of Cuth made for their God, 2 King. 17. 30. It was set out in the shape of a Woodcock.

Nergal-sharezar]

A Prince of the King of Babylon, Jer. 39. 3, 13.

Neri]

A lamp. The Son of Melchi, Luk. 3. 28.

Neriah]

The light or candle of the [...]; or The land [...] every other yeer of the Lord. The Father of Baruch, Jer. 32. 12. The Father of Seraiah, Jer. 51. 59.

A Nest]

;;A place where birds lay their eggs, and [...] forth their young, Psal. 84. 3.

;;2. The Birds in the Nest. Isa. 10. 14. My hand hath [...] the nest. Thus the proud Assyrians esteemed their ene­mies as [...] contemptible birds.

;;3. A very high habitation, and free from assailing, as the Eagles nest. Obad. 4. Thy nest among the [...]. Numb. 24. 21.

Net]

;;An instrument which Fisher-men use to catch fish in, Eccl. 9. 12. onfowles, Prov. 1. 17. or wilde [...], Isa. 51. 20.

;;2. The visible Church, which is like a net that, brings to land both fish and other things. Mat. 13. 47. The King­dome of God is like unto a net cast into the sea.

;;3. Means and helps to live by. Hab. 1. 16. He sacrificed to his net.

4. An artificial work wrought like a net, Exod. 27. 4, 5.

5. Cunningly devised mischief, Psal. 9. 15. & 10. 9. & 25. 15. Mic. 7. 2.

6. A fortresse, Prov. 12. 12. marg.

7. Means to catch unawars, Prov. 29. 5.

8. The means wherewith God useth in his displeasure to [...] his people, Psal. 66. 11. Lam. 1. 13. Ezek. 12. [...] & 17. 20. & 32. 3.

[...]]

as Nathaneel. The Son of Zuar, Numb. 1. 8. One of Jehosaphat's Prince, 2 Chr. 17. 7. One of the chief of the Levites, 2 Chr. 35. 9. Of the the Sons of Pashur, Ezr. 10. 22. A Priest, one of the chief of the Fathers, Neh. 12. 21. A Musician, Ibid. 36.

Nethaniah]

The gift of the Lord. The Father of Ishmael, 2 King. 25. 23. Of the Sons of Ashap, 1 Chr. 25. 2. To whom the Fift lot, Ib. 12. A [...], 2 Chr. 17. 8. The Father of Jehudi, Jer. 36. 14.

Nether]

The under, lower, milstone, parts, [...], &c.

Nethermost]

[...] King. 6. 6. Lowermost. D. [...].

Nethinims]

The notation of this word intendeth such as are given or dedicated unto God, and his service, or who voluntarily subjected themselves thereunto, though they were not naturall [...].

The Gibeonites who did voluntarily yeeld to be hewers of wood and drawers of water for the house of God, ( [...] 9. 23, &c.) are especially comprized under this title. [...]. on 1 Chr. 9. 2. Their office was vile, as apeareth by that pro verbial speech, From the [...] of thy wood unto the [...] of thy water, Deut. 29. 11.

Netopbah]

A drop, dropping [...] from the head, gum that droppeth down from trees, or the beading of the [...], Ezr. 2. 22. Neh. 7. 26. A place.

Netophathi]

The same. The name of a Place. [...] 12. 28.

[...]]

The same. A certain family which had their possessions in the fields, 1 Chr. 2. 54. Neh, 12. 28. Hence [...]. 1 Chr. 2. 54.

Nettles]

Their use and hurt are [...] known. They [Page 438] grow especially in unhusbanded ground, Prov. 24. 31. In d sert and desolate places, Isa. 34. 13. Zeph. 2. 9. Job 30. 7. Therefore by Nettles possessing pleasant places, Hos. 9. 6. de­solation is signified.

Neck]

;;That part of the body next the head, about which chains use to be worn for decking and Orna­ment.

;;2. The soul decked and adorned with spiritual graces, Cant. 1. 11. Thy cheeks are comely with rowes of stones, and thy N ck with chains. See Chains.

Thy neck is as a Tower of Ivory, Cant. 7. 4. The Church delivered from the bondage of Idolatry and sin, Heb. 2. 14, 15. and having that grievous yoke broken, Lev. 26. 13. is now more glorious and pure and strong, then towers of Ivo­ry. Annot.

This denoteth the power and glory of the Church in her cleer doctrine and upright judgements, whereby her children are guided and governed peaceably; freed from the servi­tude of men, of sin, Satan, and all enemies, 1 Cor. 7. 23. Rom. 6. 6. Heb. 2. 14, 15. so that now Jerusalem is loosed from the bands of her neck, as was promised in Isa. 52. 2. and is made to inherit the Throne of glory, 1 Sam. 2. 8. Aynsw.

The neck is the faith of the Church, joyning Christ and his Church together, as the neck doth the head and body, which is as a Tower for strength, and of Ivory for precious­ness. Cotton.

Net-work]

Jer. 52. 22. or Wreathed-work. Isa. 19. 9. or White-works, marg.

Never]

;;put for, 1. Not at all, or at no time, Mar. 2. 12. & 3. 29.

;;2. A long time, Lev. 6. 13. which is expressed by yester­day, and the third day, Josh. 3. 4. marg. and, Till the hea­vans be no more, Job 14. 12.

3. Without end, Mar. 9. 43. which is thus expressed, unto generation and generation, Psal. 10. 6. marg.

Never]

By the words joyned therewith, the meaning thereof may be plainly, perceived.

Neverthelesse]

Notwithstanding, howbeit, yet, but, &c. Exod. 32. 34. Levit. 11. 4. Gal. 2. 20. Phil. 1. 24.

New]

;;That which is not old, and comes in stead of the old. 2 Cor. 5. 17. All things new.

;;2. Unwonted, never seen or heard before, Eccl. 1. 9. No new thing under the Sun.

3. Another, Exod. 1. 8. or that which cometh in stead of another, 1 Cor. 5. 17. or, Not in use before, Job 19. 41.

4. Alwayes fresh, renewed, upon new occasions, and [...] permanent, Psal. 33. 3. Isa. 42. 10.

5. Hidden things not known, Isa. 48. 6.

6. Principall, Ezek. 47. 12. marg.

7. Raw, or unwrought, Mar. 2. 21. marg.

;;A thing in phrase of Scripture is sometime said to be new, which is alwayes renewed upon new occasions, and so perma­nent; as Job saith, My glory was new with me. So love is both an old and a new Commandement, 1 Joh. 2. 7, 8. Also, new Songs, Psal. 33. 3. & 40. 3. & 96. 1. & 98. 1. & 144. 8. Isa. 42. 10. Unlesse we may say that these have reference to the state of things under the Gospel, where there is a new Covenant, Heb. 8. 8. New heavens and new earth, Rev. 21. 1. A new man, Eph. 2. 15. & 4. 24. A new Je­rusalem, Rev. 21. 2. And all things new, 2 Cor. 5. 17. Rev. 21. 5. & 8. 9. & 14. 3.

New birth]

;;The begetting of those new qualities by the work of the Spirit. Joh. 3. 3. Except ye be born a­new.

New covenant]

;;The agreement which God hath made with his people for salvation by Christ. See Co­venant.

New creature]

;;One regenerate by the Spirit, or en­dued with new qualities of righteousness and holiness. 2 Cor. 5. 17. He that is in Christ let him be a new crea­ture.

New doctrine]

;;Every doctrine not heard of be­fore. Act. 17. 19. We will know what this new doctrine meaneth Also, every doctrine how ancient soever it be, if it be contrary to that which is taught in the Word, it may be called new.

New]

At our gates are all manner of pleasant fruits, new and old, Cant. 7. 13. Even at our doores, (not far to seek, not hard to procure) is offer made unto thee of all variety of fruit, whether from the young Converts, or thy more setled professors. Hall. Hereby the Church intimates her readiness to receive Christ at his coming, having as the manner was at Nuptials, prepared all manner of flowers and pleasant fruits to strew his way with, and declare her joyful readinesse to interta in him. Annot.

Hereby is signified variety and plenty of delightful graces, the fame and odour whereof both at home and abroad, neer and far spread it self (for a thing is said to be at the doores, when it is nigh at hand, Mat. 24. 33.) so that now the state of the Church (instructed unto the Kingdome of Heaven) is like the householder which bringeth forth out of his treasury things new and old, Mat. 13. 52. Aynsw.

New heart]

;;A soul renewed and changed, not in sub­stance and faculties of it, but in the qualities, being framed anew after God, in knowledge, righteousness, and true holiness. Ezek. 11. 19. I will put a new heart in thee. He who said, I will give you a new heart, and a new spirit, hath else­where said, Make your selves a new heart; how is it then that he who saith Make, saith, I will give it? Why doth he command us to make, if he be the giver? Why doth he give, if man himself be the maker and worker? The cause is, he giveth the thing which he commandeth us to make, and helpeth us whom he hath commanded, that we may do the thing commanded. For through his grace it cometh to passe that man is endowed with a good will, who before naturally had an evill will. August. lib. de Grat. & libero arbitrio. c. 16.

;;Or he commandeth us to ask of him,;;

  • ;;1. That we may know him to be the giver of good­ness.;;
  • ;;2. That we may acknowledge our want.;;
  • ;;3. That we may shew our duty to him.;;
  • ;;4. That he by our prayer may be moved to give what we do ask, Psal. 10. 17.;;

A new heaven, and new earth]

;;The estate and con­dition of the world after the last judgement, when it shall be purged from vanity and corruption, and restored to such glorious perfection and proportion, as if heaven and earth were created a new. 2 Pet. 3. 13. Rev. 21. 1. I saw a new heaven and a new earth. Rom. 8. 20, 21.

;;2. The blessed estate of the elect under the New Testa­ment, being quite altered and framed (as it were anew) by the Spirit and Gospel of Christ. Isa. 66. 22. The new heavens and the new earth which I shall make, shall remain before me.

I saw a new heaven and a new earth, Rev. 21. 1. [...] in­terpretation of this, may be taken out of Heb. 12. 26. Heaven in this part of the Revelation is put for the more pure Church, and the Earth for the degenerating Citizens thereof. Bright­man.

It may be spoken of a glorious Church on earth, after the destruction of the Whore, Beast, Dragon, and all covert and open enemies, which new estate will abide till glory come. Security is like to be her only trouble when Christ cometh, 1 [...]. 5. 2, 3. 2 Pet. 3. 3, 4. Mat. 24. 37, &c. & 25. 1, 2, &c. Bringing in of Eastern Kingdoms to the faith, and destroying all the enemies of the Church, may well be called a new world. Or, it may be taken literally for the happy estate of Gods saints in heaven, in soul, and body, after the day of judgement. Annot.

By a new heaven and a new earth (saith Dent.) is meant the renewed estate of heaven and earth, after this life, in their quality, not in their substance.

This imperfect condiction of the heavens and earth that now are, shall passe away, and there shall be an happy Re­novation of all things, the heaven and earth refined to their utmost perfection. Hall. Napier.

Not only become they now spiritual by a true belief in the Gospel, that before were carnall, but also in the end of the world shall the whole bodies of heaven and of earth, as gold in the furnace be purged from filthiness by fire going before the Judge, which both are now defiled with the wickedness of the creatures. Bale.

New [...]]

;;The City of God, or the heavenly City. Rev. 3. 12. I will write upon him the name of the City of my God; that is, the new Hierusalem.

;;All believers of the Gospel from the first preaching of it, are called New Jerusalem, which is said to be the Mother of us all, by a familiar speech of the Prophets, who as [Page 439] they liken particular Churches to the daughters, so they compare the whole Church with the Mother, Rev. 21. 2. & Gal. 4. 25.

New Jerusalem]

;;That City wherein the Saints shall live blessedly after this life. Rev. 3. 12. & 21. 2. Some by (new Jerusalem) understand a Church in earth, towards the end, which for purity of doctrine and manners, shall exceed all Churches that ever were, being a lively Image of a Ce­lestial purity.

Hereof old Jerusalem was a type, Gal. 4. 26. It is called the new Jerusalem, not in respect of the old Testament only, but of the former estate of it in the new. It shall be free from all former troubles. Annot.

New lump]

;;The whole body and masse of the Church, renewed and purged from the old leaven of sin and cor­ruption. 1 Cor. 5. 7. Purge out the old leaven that ye may be a new lump.

New moon]

Amos 8. 5. or Moneth, marg.

New name]

See Name.

New song]

;;A Song which doth not wax old and vanish, but is continually revived by the godly, by reason of Gods continual fresh mercies and benefits towards them. Psal. 33. 3. Sing unto him a new Song. Psal. 96. 1. Psal. 40. 3.

They [...] as it were a new song, Rev. 14. 3. They gave praise to God for their new deliverance from Popish persecu­tion, and the freedom they had by the favour of Christi­an Magistrates, to professe the Christian Religion openly. This then is meant of the Churches breaking out again, when the witnesses were taken up into heaven; that is, into a free visible Church. Chap. 11. 12. Annot.

New tongues]

;;Strange languages, which they had not known nor used before, being suddenly taught them by the singular gift of the Spirit. Mar. 16. 17. And shall speak with new tongues. These are called other tongues, Act. 2. 4.

New]

Heb. 10. 20. A new and living way; New which the Apostle opposeth unto the old way, either by the bloud of beasts, wherewith the High-Priest entred into the Holy of Holiest once in the year, or by the material vail, or unto both. Annot.

New Wine, and new Cloath]

;;Wine newly pressed out of the Grape, and raw Cloath before it be fulled.

;;2. Strict and severe Laws, about ceremonies and things indifferent. Mar. 2. 22. No man puts new wine into old vessels, &c.

New Wine]

;;The fruit of the Vine newly pressed, be­ing, to taste, sweet and delightful.

;;2. The praises of Christ, most acceptable to him (as new wine unto our palate) Cant. 8. 2. New wine of the Pom­granate.

Newly]

To new gods that came newly up, Deut. 32. 17. or came lately up, Heb. came from near, that is, from near time, which when it is spoken of a thing past, meaneth lately; when of a thing to come, it meaneth shortly, as in Ezek. 7. 8. Aynsw.

Newness of life]

;;A conversation pure and unblama­ble, such as Gods children live after their new birth, Rom. 6. 4. That we should walk in newness of life.

News]

;;The Athenians and stangers there, spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing, Act. 17. 21. Good news are desirable and comforta­ble, Prov. 25. 26. See Tydings.

[...]]

By the words annexed hereunto, relating to Time, as Year, Day, Sabbath, &c. Place, as House, Town, City, &c. Persons, whether in Age, Office, Order, Dignity, &c. the meaning may be plainly perceived.

Next]

2 King. 6. 29. Heb. the other, marg. 2 Chr. 31. 15. Heb. at his hand, marg. 2 Chr. 28. 7. Hebr. the second, marg.

Neziah]

A conquerour, everlasting, or strong, Ezra 2. 54.

Nezib]

Standing, a standing place, an advancing of any title or right; or after the Syrian, a plant. A City, Josh. 15. 43.

N I.

Nibhaz]

Fructifying, budding forth, a vision, speaking, o prophesying a vision. An Idol, 2 King. 17. 31.

Nibshan]

Speech, prophesie, the springing forth of, oft sleep­ing, or changing, or springing sorth of a tooth, or ivory. A City, Josh. 15. 62.

Nicanor]

A conquerour, or victorious. One of the sea­ven Deacons, Act. 6. 5.

Nicodemus]

Innocent blood; or after the Greek, the victory of the people, A ruler of the Jews, Joh. 3. 1.

Necolaitans]

Rev. 2. 6, 15. They held Wives to be common, as Ecclesiastical Histories affirm.

Hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, Rev. 2. 6. They held wives to be common, as Ecclesiastical Histories affirm. Some think they are so called from Nicolas the Dea­con, mentioned Act. 6. Others from some other of that name. Annot.

They thought,

  • 1. That wives ought to be common.
  • 2. That it is lawfull to eat of the sacrifices of the Gentiles.
  • 3. That whordom is lawful. Leighs Annot.

Nicolas]

A victor, or overcomer; or victories of the common people. A Deacon, Act. 6. 5. Of whom (as some think) the Nicolaitans are named.

Nicopolis]

A City of victory, or a victorious City. A City of Thracia, Tit. 3. 12.

Niger]

Black, purple, or dark. The surname of Simon, Act. 13. 1.

Niggard]

;;A Churle who spareth more then is fit.

;;2. A wicked man, by a Synecdoche. Isa. 32. 5. A niggard shall be called no more liberall.

Nigh]

By the words annexed thereto the meaning is plain.

Nigh and far off]

;;Not bodily alwayes and local, but sometime spiritual neernesse, or distance. Eph. 2. 3. Ye which sometime were far off, are made nigh by the blood of Christ. Neernesse and farnesse, respect not place here, but conditi­on or estate, the Gentiles in estare of unbelief were far off, even enemies and ungodly; but the felf same being con­verted, and by faith set in the estate of grace, were so neer as to become friends, members of Christ, children of God, and heirs of heaven.

Night]

;;That space of time wherein darknesse covereth the face of the earth, the Sun being absent from us. 1 Cor. 11. 23. The same night when he was betrayed. Also sudden­ly, when it is least lookt for, Isa. 15. 1.

;;2. The time of ignorance and unbelef. Rom. 13. 12. The night is passed. 1 Thess. 5. 7. Sleep and be drunk in the night.

;;3. Time after death, or death it self. Joh. 9. 4. Night will come when none can work.

;;Night is the time of the Suns absence from our Hemi­sphere, as the day is the time of the Suns presence therein: both they contain one whole revolution of the Suns motion to the same point of the Meridian in the twenty four hours.

;;4. A time of adversity, Isa. 21. 12.;;

;;5. A time wherein the opportunity of doing good, or receiving, is past, Joh. 9. 4.;;

;;6. The Old Testament which in comparison of the New, was dark as the night, as clouded with ceremonies. So some expound Rom. 13. 12.;;

;;7. Death.;;

;;8. The secret manner or carriage of a businesse, or,;;

;;9. The suddennesse or unexpectednesse of a thing, Isa. 15. 1.;;

And the night likewise, Rev. 8. 12. The nature of the day and night were confounded, so that the day seemed to be half night, and the night half day. Thus commodiously expressing confusion of doctrine, whereof it cometh to passe, that error seems not error, for as light diminisheth, error is the lesse perceived, Aretius.

By the night Forbes understandeth that light of humane [Page 440] Sciences which natural men have, which though it be but darkness, in respect of the light of the Gospel, yet the decay of this light of humane learning, prepared a way for the grosser darkness of Antichrist. By ignorance of the Scri­pture, and want of humane Sciences, his Kingdom rose and encreased, the very strength thereof standing in igno­rance, and ignorance being the mother of Papal devo­tion.

King James expoundeth this place of a decay of that spi­ritual light, which should lead us to heaven, which yet im­ports not a full defection, but a part, signified by the obscu­ring of a part of the Sun, Moon, and Stars, to wit, of all de­grees of spiritual Magistrates. Cowper.

Night]

;;Time of rest, sleep, an ease to the body, weary­ed with labour.

;;2. Carnal delights and pleasures of this life, which for Christ his sake must be forsaken, Cant. 3. 1. In my bed by night I sought him whom my soul loved.

He shall lye all night, Cant. 1. 13. The night usually sig­nifieth the time of darknesse and affliction, whereby she meaneth that Christ with his consolations, should be her continual joy and comfort, whom she would hold fast by faith against all temptations troubles of this present life, and solace her self in him. [...].

Night cometh]

;;As the Idumaeans had their morning of prosperity and liberty, when they shook off the yoak of King Joram, so their calamity and [...] by Senacherib King of Assyria was coming and approaching, as a black night, upon them, Isa. 21. 12.

;;Night is figuratively the time of trouble and dangers, Job 30. 20, 38. & 5. 2. Psal. 31. 25.

Night]

And the night be gone, Job 7. 4. Heb. the evening be measured, marg. For a night, Psal. 30. 5. Hebr. in the evening, marg. A night to be much observed, Exod. 12. 42. Heb. a night of observations, marg.

Of the night]

;;Blind and ignorant persons, over­whelmed with the darknesse of ignorance and infidelity, having the Sun of the Gospel hid from them. 1 Thess. 5, 8. Ye are not of the night.

Night-bawke]

Lev. 11. 16. or Night-owle, as the Greek translateth it. The Hebrew name Tachmans, (saith Ayasworth on the place) signifieth rapine or violence, which argueth the nature of this Bird. Some think it to be the Night­raven, others the Harpie.

It seeth better by night then by day, and (according to Pliny) hath deadly war with the Eagle. This with the other Night-birds might be the rather forbidden, to minde Gods people to avoyd deeds of darknesse, and to walk as children of the light, Eph. 5. 11.

Night-watches]

Their night was divided into four quarters, to greater hours, tearmed four Watches, each watch containing three lesser hours.

  • The I. tearmed, the beginning of the watches, Lam. 2. 19.
  • The II. the middle-watch, Judg. 7. 19. as which lasted till midnight.
  • The III. held till three of the clock in the morning, Luk. 12. 38.
  • The IV. The Morning-watch, Exod., 14. 24. which ended as six in the morning.
    • The 1. was tearmed the Even.
    • The 2. Midnight.
    • The 3. Cock-crowing.
    • The 4. the Dawning, Mar. 13. 35. Good-wyn Moses and Aaron, p. 100.

David slept not all those watches, but was religiously exer­cised, Psal. 63. 6. & 119. 148.

Nimrah]

A City, or Countrey, Num. 32. 3.

Nimrim]

A leopard, rebellion, bitternesse; or, a change, A City, Isa. 15. 6.

Nimrod]

A rebell, rebellious, a sinner, transgressour; or, Apostare. The Son of Cush, Gen. 10. 8, 9.

[...]]

The Father of Jebu, 1 King. 19. 16.

Nine]

Spoken of,

  • 1. In Units, and so referred to Bullocks, Numb. 29. 26. Cities. Josh. 15. 44. Cubits, Deut. 3. 11. Lepers, Luk. 17. 17. Moneths, 2 Sam. 24. 8. Parts, Neh. 11. 1. Sons, 1 Chr. 3. 8. Talents, Exod. 38. 24. Tribes, Numb. 34. 13. Yeers, 2 King. 17. 1.
  • 2. In hundreds, and so referred to Chariots of iron, Judg. 4. 3. Generations, 1 Chr. 9. 9. People, Ezr. 2. 8. Yeers, Gen. 5. 5.

Nineteen]

Spoken of Cities, Josh. 19. 38. David's ser­vants, 2 Sam. 2. 30. Yeers, Gen. 11. 21.

Nineteenth]

Referred to Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 16. & 25. 26. Yeer, 2 King. 25. 8. Jer. 52. 12.

Ninety]

Spoken of Cubits, Ezek. 41. 12. Dayes, Ezek. 4. 5. Sons of Zerah, 1 Chr. 9. 6. Yeers, Gen. 5. 9.

Nineth]

Referred to Captain, 1 Chr. 27. 12. Day, Lev. 23. 32. Elsabad, 1 Chr. 12. 12. Hour, Mat. 27. 45. Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 11. Moneth, Ezr. 10. 9. a Topaz. Rev. 21. 20. Yeer, Lev. 25. 22.

Nineveh]

Fair, beautifull; or, a dwelling place. A City builded by ashur, Gen. 10. 11. Hence Ninevites, to whom Jonah was sent, Luk. 11. 30.

Nisan]

A banner, proving, trying, flight; or after the Syrian, a miracle. A moneth answering to part of our March and Aprill.

Nisroch]

Flight, a tender; or, delicate trying, banner; or after the Syrian, thy table. An Idol, 2 King. 19. 37. Isa. 37. 38.

Nitre]

A matter much like salt, of colour light, ruddy, or white, with holes like a spunge. To this vineger sometimes adds virtue, sometime takes it away, and accordingly either way to make it operative and physicall, it must be tempered herewith, Prov. 25. 20. It's usefull not onely for the scou­ring of apparel, and taking out of stains, and bloches from cloaths, but for the cleering of the skin, and takeing away spots and freckles from the body, Jer. 2. 22. It is deemed by some to have its name from a word that signifieth to loose, or dissolve, Hab. 3. 6. because, as vineger dissolves it, Prov. 25. 20. so it disolveth and looseth from cloaths and bodies any foul and filthy matter.

N O.

No]

Stirring up, or a sorbidding. A City which most think to be Alexandria, Jer. 46. 25.

No]

Not any, Gen. 40. 8. & 47. 4. Exod. 5. 18. Be­cause there is no shepherd, Ezek. 34. 5. or without a shepherd, and so vers. 8. marg. Not, Exod. 16. 4. Deur. 8. 2. By the words annexed hereunto, the meaning is easie.

No brests]

;;No instruments or means to bring up and nourish children, as in a young maid naturally; and spiri­tually in the Gentiles, before their calling to Christ, Cant. 8. 8. We have a little Sister, and she hath no breasts.

Noadiah]

The witnessing, or testification of the light; the company, or congregation of the Lord, the decking of the Lord, or the Lord passing over; or after the Syrian and Hebrew, the taking away of the Lord. The Son of Binnui, Ezr. 8. 33. A Prophetesse, Neh. 6. 14.

Noah]

(called Noe, 1 Pet. 3. 20.) a ceasing, or rest. The Son of Lamech, Gen. 5. 29. The Daughter of Zelophehad, Numb. 26. 33.

Noahs Arke]

;;did figure Christ his Church, where­into they that enter by faith, are saved from the stood of Gods wrath; of which grace Baptisme (the answerable type) is the signe and seal. See 2 Pet. 3. 20, 21.

Nob]

Speech, prophesie, speaking, prophesying, fructify­ing, springing forth, barking, or barked at. A City, 1 Sam. 22. 19.

Nobah]

Barking, or barked at. A City, so called after Nobah, Numb. 32. 42.

Noble]

;;A person advanced to honour by descent or merit. Dan. 3. 2. He sent forth to gather together the Nobles.

;;2. One of excellent piety and virtue, renowned and [...] for special graces. Act. 17. 11. These were more noble then they of Thessalonica.

;;3. Renowned, famous, glorious. Psal. 44. Our Fathers have declared thy noble works.

;;4. Men picked and singled out from others, chosen men to accompany Moses. Exod. 24. 11. Upon the Nobles of the children of Israel he laid not his hand.

5. Barres, Isa. 43. 14. marg.

6. Valiant ones, Nah. 3. 18. marg.

7. A Courtier or Ruler, Joh. 4. 46. marg.

Noble-man]

A certain Noble-man, Joh. 4. 46. The [...] here, signifies an officer of the Kings, one that had some place at the Court of Herodes Antipas, who was [Page 441] then the Tetrarch of Galile. St. Jerome renders it Palatinus. The Latine Interpreter reads Regulus, by a mistake reading [...]. D. Ham. Annot. c.

Noble people]

;;A frank, willing people, such as the faithful be, who voluntarily and cheerfully follow Christ, Cant. 6. 11. My soul set me as the chariots of my [...] people.

Nobles]

Jonah 3. 7. Heb. great men, marg.

Sons of Nobles]

;;One well and duely educated, fitted for the government of a people, Eccl. 10. 17.

Nod]

Fugitive. A Countrey, Gen. 4. 16.

Nodah]

Vowing of his own accord, or Principal. A Poe­ple, 1 Chr. 5. 19.

Noga]

Brightness, or cleerness. The Son of David, 1 Chr. 3. 7.

Nobah]

Resting, or, a guide. The Son of Benjamin, 1 Chr. 8. 2.

Noise]

Of one alone, Psal. 55. 2. and that from the heart, Jer. 4. 19. Of a great number, and that both law­full, in a civill regard, 1 King. 41. 45. 2 King. 11. 13. 2 Chron. 23. 12. In a religious, 1 Chron. 15. 28. Psal. 33. 3. & 66. 1. & 98. 6. as also when any calamity be­tals Gods people, 1 Sam. 4. 14. Unlawful, as of an insul­ting enemy, Judg. 5. 11. Isa. 25. 5. Of Idolaters, Exod. 32. 17, 18. Of people confident and relying on the creature, 1 Sam. 4. 6. Of ministrels in the house of mourning, Mat. 9. 23.

This word is applyed also unto Horse, Horse-men, Chariots, the Heavens, Kingdomes, Seas, Waves, Waters, &c.

Noise]

1 Sam. 14. 19. or Tumult, marg. Isa. 31. 4. or Multitude, marg. Nor make any noise, Josh. 6. 10. Heb. make your voice to be heard, marg.

Noise of thunder]

;;A mighty and glorious voice, like to the noise of thunder. Rev. 6. 1. As it had been the noise of thunder.

To strike with the greater admiration, and to procure at­tention. See chap. 14. 2. & 19. 6. Annot.

Noised]

Publickly reported, divulged, Josh. 6. 27. Mar. 2. 1. When this was noised abroad, Act. 2. 6. Gr. When this voice was made, marg.

Noisome]

Spoken of the Pestilence, Psal. 91. 3. for that it is woful and contagious. Of the beast, Ezek. 14. 21. for that it is harmful and dangerous. Of a sore, Rev. 16. 2. as being loathsome and offensive.

None]

;;All and every one universally. Psal. 14. 3. None doth good, no not one.

;;2. A few, or a little number by a Synecdoche. Joh. 3. 32. And none receiveth his testimony.

;;3. The deniall of some person, action or matter, not absolutely, but in some respect, Joh. 1. 18. & 5. 45.

None]

None to deliver, Psal. 7. 2. Heb. not a delive­rer, marg.

Noon]

Taken for,

  • 1. The mid-day between the morning and the night, 1 King. 18. 26, 27. & 20. 16.
  • 2. The time of most cleer light, Job 5. 14. and chap. 11. v. 17.
  • ;;3. The time of greatest prosperity, Amos 8. 9.
  • 4. Freely, and without delay or fear, or fainting in the heat of the day, at noon, Jer. 6. 4. & 15. 8. Zeph. 2. 4.
  • 5. Cleerly, manifestly, Psal. 37. 6.

Noon]

Where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon, Cant. 1. 7. in the heat of the day; signifying the heat of persecution, tribulation, tentation, and whatsoever may cause the disquiet and grief of his flock. In the midst whereof Christ giveth safe repose unto his sheep; which have peace in him, though in the world they have af­fliction, for he hath overcome the world, Joh. 16. 33. See Isa. 49. 10. Aynsw.

Noon-day]

Job. 11. 17. High-noon, as we use to say.

Noon-tide]

Jer. 20. 16. Ibid.

Noph]

A honey combe, distilling from the head, lifting up, or a sive. A City, Isa. 19. 13.

Nophah]

Fearfull, or binding. A place, Numb. 21. 30.

North]

That part of the heaven where the North-pole is seen, Job 26. 7. Created of God, Psal. 89. 12. Out of which cold cometh, Job 37. 9. as also fair weather, or gold, lb. 22. marg.

Hereby Chaldea and Babylon are to be understood, in Jer. 1. 14. as being situate North from Jerusalem; from whence the Lord threatned that he would bring evill upon his people, Jer. 4. 6.

North]

;;A winde which purgeth the air, and blows up­on Trees and Plants, to make them fruitful.

;;2. The gracious inspiration of the holy Ghost, to make Christians abound in the fruits of the Spirit, Cant. 4. 16. Arise O North.

The winde is Natures fan; what the windes are to the Garden, that the Spirit of Christ in the use of means is to the soul. The windes here spoken of are contrary one to another both in regard of the coasts from whence they blow, and in their quality, yet both are necessary for the Garden. The courses that Christ takes, and the means that he useth with his Church, may seem contrary, but by a wise order­ing all agree in the wholesome issue. The North is a nipping winde, and the South is a cherishing winde, therefore the South winde is the welcomer and sweeter after the North winde hath blown. The people of God need purging as well as refreshing. The winde bloweth where it listeth, Joh. 3. 8. Hath a clensing force, especially the North winde; dispers­eth and scattereth clowds, and makes a serenity in the air [...] Hath a cooling and tempering quality, and tempers the di­stemper of nature: Being subtil it searcheth into every corner and crany: Hath a cherishing and fructifying force: Hath a conveying power of sweet smels in the air to carry them from one to another: And bears down all before it, houses, trees, &c. so doth the Spirit. Sibs.

This blessed Spirit hath the effects of all the windes, and can both convince and comfort, nor should the one of these be desired or expected without the other; first the North winde to blow us down, to cool us, and the soft gentle whispers of the South to inlarge the soul, and make her glad and joy­ful, so that what winde soever blows, it is for her good and greater happinesse. Annot.

North]

Job 37. 9. Hebr. scattering winds, marg.

North-border, Numb. 34. 7. North-quarter, Josh. 15. 5. North-side, Exod. 26. 20. North-ward, Gen. 13. 14. North­wards, Numb. 3. 35. North-west, Act. 27. 12. North-wind, Prov. 25. 23. The meaning of these words may be seen by the annxed or prefixed words.

Northern Army]

Joel 2. 20. That great swarm of the foresaid destroying creatures, which came out of the North. Annot.

Northern Iron, Jer. 12. 12. Heb. Iron from the North; that is, such as was brought from the Countreys that lie Northward; out of which Regions the strongest and toughest Iron came to them: for the Chalybes, who were anciently most famous for Iron-works, and their skill in tempering thereof; and from whom, both with the Greeks and Latines, the steel had its name; were a people of Pontus, neighbouring upon the Paphlagones, and their Countrey Northward from Judea­Annot.

Nose]

put for,

  • 1. That part of the face properly so called, Prov. 30. 23. being for breathing and smelling, Gen. 7. 22. Psal. 115. 6.
  • 2. The mouth, Ezek. 39. 11.
  • 3. The forehead to the nose, Isa. 3. 21.
  • 4. Raging power, 2 King. 19. 28.
  • 5. Anger or loathing, Isa. 65. 5. marg.

Nose]

Thy Nose is as the tower of Lebanon which looketh, toward Damascus, Cnat. 7. 4. this is a principal ornamenet of the face; the instrument of smelling and of drawing breath; sometimes it is used for the whole face, and of­tentimes for anger, which appeareth by the face and breath. Here it seemeth to denote her spiritual. courage, and bold carriage against her enemies; because her Nose is likened to the tower of Lebanon which was high and lofty, for as in speech of the wicked the loftinesse of his nose (or [...]) in Psal. 10. 4. signifieth his lofty, stout and proud carriage: so here contrariwise it being spoken for praise in the godly, her nose like an high tower, noteth her courage and magnani­mity for the truth, manifested in her countenance and be­haviour, so that shee discomfiteth all her enemies, see Ezek. 23. 25. Aynsw.

The tower of Lebanon was to be a Garrison, and a Watch­tower or Beacon to the rest of Judea upon any sudden attempt [Page 442] of the [...] against them, in which Office not the Ministers only of the Church should like that tower in their several Lebanons and charges (for which cause the Pulpits are said to be towers, Neh. 8. 4.) but likewise every Christian whom it concerns to be watchful and careful both over themselves, and the whole Church; and to that end to get this spiritual nose which is spoken of, and which represents that excellent gift of prospection and discerning, which proceedeth from the Spirit of God, whereby they may be able to distinguish the precious from the vile; and by a kinde of divine sagaci­ty both to preapprehend dangers and injuries plotted against the Church, and prevent them. Annot.

Lebanon being full of all manner of sweet and fragrant trees and shrubs and spices, the tower built in Lebanon must needs be compassed with the sweet smelling odours, to the great refreshing and delight of such as should lodge in it. Hence the nose of this pure Church is compared to this tower: because they that dwell in this Church (of the converted Jews) shall be wonderfully refreshed with the sweet odours of the Ministry, which is the sweet savour of life unto life, as also with the savoury conference of good Christians, and their faithful and godly conversation. Cotton.

The smell of thy Nose like apples]

Cant. 7. 8. Her Nose commended for the form, v. 4. denoted her good carri­age and courage for the truth. The smell, odour or sent there­of meaneth the good report and fame thereof spread abroad, which is comfortable as a sweet odour. Or, by the smell of her Nose may be understood the breath coming out of her Nostrils, that it should be sweet. And so not only her out­ward behaviour should be commendable, but the hidden man of the heart uncorrupted; that the breath or spirit pro­ceeding from within, be pure, and God may manifest the smell (or savour) of his knowledge by her in every place, 2 Cor. 2. 14. as the savour of life unto life, and like the savour of apples which refresh those that languish and are sick of the love of Christ, Cant. 2. 5. Aynsw.

Or, of thy mouth and countenance, which are the English of the same word that is used here, Gen. 2. 7. & 3. 19. and sig­nifie the redolency and fragrancy of their names and memo­ry that shall watch over and attend the flock of Christ, whose fame shall spread abroad, and be dispersed even as the sweetest apples, or other aromatical fruits, that have the most delightful breath or smell. Annot.

Before when this Church consisted of her own people her smell was that of Lebanon, v. 4. and now by the accesse of the Gentiles it shall not be corrupt. The Church her self and they that live in it shall smell a fragrant savour of the good con­versation of the people. Cotton. See Apples.

Nose-jewels]

Isa. 3. 21. Such as they used to wear on their foreheads hanging down toward the nose, Gen. 24. 47. Prov. 11. 21. Ezek. 16. 12. This kinde of jewell it seems was very rife with them, for we find it oft mentioned, Gen. 24. 22. Exod. 35. 22. Judg. 8. 24. Job 42. 11. Prov. 25. 12. and they were of divers sorts; some that were hanged in or about the ears, as appears Gen. 35. 4. and were so rife with their women, and the younger sort of that sex, that of them alone was made the golden calfe, Exod. 32. 2. From which to distinguish those here spoken of, they are cal­led jewels of the nose. Though the word here rendred nose, is oft-times used for the whole sace, Gen. 3. 19. 2 Sam. 24. 33. and so it may take in also the ears, and be rendred more largely the face-jewels, as comprehending either kinde. Annot.

Nostrils]

Spoken

  • I. of Man, and so put,
    • 1. For those two spaces of the nose, receiving in and let­ting out the breath, Gen. 7. 22.
    • 2. The breath of the nostrils is put for a King, the Lords anointed, Lam. 4. 20.
  • II. Of God, being put figuratively for his wrath, Exod. 15. 8. Psal. 18. 8, 15.

[...]]

By the breath of his nostrils, Job 4. 9. that is, by his wrath, as Isa. 30. 33. marg.

Not]

;;An absolute denial. Exod. 20. Thou shalt not kill. As in all prohibitions.

;;2. A conditionall deniall. 1 Cor. 6. 10. Covetous, theeves shall not inherit. As in many threatnings and com­minations [Not] is a particle of denying, or forbidding.

;;3. A respective and comparative denial. 1 Cor. 1. 17. Sent me not to baptize [...] to preach. Psal. 51. 16. Sacrifices thou wouldst not. Psal. 40. 6. Jer. 31. 34. Every man shall not teach his neighbour. Hos. 6. 6. Desired mercy, and not sa­crifice. Likewise, in sundry other speeches of comparison, where a thing is not simply denyed, but in some respect; also in Eph. 6. 6. Hereby the particle [Not] other ene­mies, as wicked men and our own lusts are not excluded; but the chief above all is noted and named; to wit, the devils.

Not]

This is not to eat, 1 Cor. 11. 20. or ye can­not eat, marg. The meaning hereof by the context is plain.

Notable]

Sightly, or of sight, conspicuous, Dan. 8. 5. Notorious, Mat. 27. 16. Terrible, Act. 2. 20. comp. with Joel 2. 31. Known, manifest, apparent, Act. 4. 16.

Note]

To delineate, describe, engrosse, Isa. 30. 8. To record, Dan. 10. 21. To signifie, set abroad upon, take and give notice of, 2 Thess. 3. 14. Some understand hereby Excommunication.

To note a man]

;;To excommunicate him. 2 Thess. 5. 14. Note that man, and have no company with him. These words shew what is meant by noting; as also the like in 1 Cor. 5. 9, 11. The end of Excomunication, is, to bring the party so noted, unto shame, which may lead to repen­tance. To make lucre and money the end of Excommunica­tion is most filthy merchandize of holy things, yet too too common in the Court of Rome where all things be vendible. Such as think the word Note to be no more but to signifie, neither observe the Greek word, which is not Semai­nete, nor the article put before [Epistle] to point out a certain Epistle, even this written to the Thessaloni­ans.

Of note]

Among the Astostles, Rom. 16. 7. that is, eminent Evangelists or Preachers of the Gospel.

Nothing]

;;1. No good work at all pleasing to God, not so much as a good thought. Joh. 15. 5. Ye can doe nothing without me. 2 Cor. 3. 5.

;;2. No doctrine pertaining to salvation, or any autho­rity to preach it. Gal. 2. 6. They did add nothing to me. 1 Cor. 2. 2.

;;3. No reward or wages for their labour. 3 Joh. 7. Tak­ing nothing of the Gentiles.

;;4. No one word, speech or sentence, Mat. 27. 12, 14. He answered nothing.

;;5. Of no worth, value, use, or accompt for true godlinesse. 1 Cot. 13. 2. I am nothing; that is, it profiteth me no­thing, as vers. 3.

;;6. No meat, nor no kind of eatable things; for of such he speaketh, Rom. 14. 1. There is nothing unclean. These two words [nothing] and [all things] are to be expounded according to the subject or matter which is presently en­treated of.

;;7. No divinity, no godly power, 1 Cor, 8. v. 4.

8. Of no use, Mat. 5. 13. not to be reckoned of, Mat. 23. 16. No scruple to be made of it.

9. No power over, nor matter or cause against, Joh. 14. 30.

10. Any thing, Joh. 16. 23. & 21. 3. Act. 20. 20.

11. Very little, Mar. 8. 2.

12. No other means, Mar. 9. 29.

13. False, Act. 21. 24.

14. Worse then nothing, Isa. 41. 24. marg.

15. No man, 1 Thess. 4. 12. marg.

;;Further: this word nothing is not to be taken affirmati­vely, materially, or instrumentally, but negatively and privatively of the absence of all such matter or means, Job 26. 7.;;

;;2. Absolutely, as Job 26. 7. Psal. 49. 17. & 76. 5.;;

;;3. Comparatively, as Isa. 40. 17. Psal. 39. 5. as much to say, as little, Joh. 18. 20.;;

;;4. Nothing in mine owne estimation of my selfe, 2 Cor. 12. 11.;;

;;5. Nothing not in matter, but in the manner (as truely and rightly) or use, as profitable, 1 Tim. 9. 4. 1 Cor. 7. 19.;;

;;6. Nothing in comparison of that which a man ought to be, Gal. 6. 3.;;

;;7. Nothing in comparison of a greater or better thing, es­pecially of God, Isa. 40. 17. Psal. 39. 5.;;

;;8. Nothing in matter, or existence and being, Psal. 49. 17. & 76. 5.;;

Nothing]

Job 8. 9. Heb. not, marg. So Job 6. 21.

Nothing in me]

;;No power over me, no matter not cause against me, being the innocent Lamb of God, [Page 443] and the eternal Son of God. Joh. 14. 30. And hath nothing in me.

Notwithstanding]

Howbeit, nevertheless, Exod. 16. 20. & 21. 21. Deut. 1. 26.

Nought]

Freely, Gen. 29. 15. Mal. 1. 10. 2 Thess. 3. 8. No part, Deut. 13. 17. No relief, Deut. 15. 9. Ruine or misery, Deut. 28. 63. Nothing, Neh. 4. 15. In vain, or to no purpose, Job 1. 9. Without a cause, or ground, Job 22. 6. Without riches, Psal. 44. 12. marg. Isa. 52. 3. Vain, or no­thing worth, [...] 6. 13.

By the words prefixed hereunto the meaning hereof will further appear.

Nought]

Shall come to nought, Job 8. 22. Heb. shall not be, marg.

Novice]

;;A young Scholar, one newly or lately planted into Christianity. 1 Tim. 3. 6. He may not be a Novice, or young Scholar; that is, a childe in understanding.

Novice]

Not a novice, 1 Tim. 3. 6. [...] signifieth not in respect of age, for Timothy himself was such; but in re­spect of receiving the faith, by analogie, with the use of the [...] [...], to plant, for to instruct in Christianity, to teach the faith; as when St. Paul saith that he hath planted, and so saith Theophylact, it's all one with [...], newly baptized, lately received into the Church. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

Nourish]

signifieth,

  • 1. To feed with food, Genes. 47. 12.
  • 2. To comfort, Ruth. 4. 15.
  • 3. To bring up, Isa. 1. 3. Act. 7. 21.
  • 4. To cause to grow, Isa. 44. 14.
  • 5. To maintain, Act. 12. 20.
  • 6. To train up, teach, and instruct, 1 Tim. 4. 6.
  • 7. To cherish, Jam. 5. 5.

Nourished]

or made him great, Ezek. 31. 4. Comp. the text with the marg.

Nourisher]

And a nourisher of thine old age, Ruth 4. 15. Heb. to nourish thy gray hairs. Annot.

Nourishment]

Having nourishment ministred, Col. 2. 19. The Original word [...] (saith Mr. Elton) signifieth undersupplyed, or furnished, as members of the body are [...] the head: and furniture (being a word of [...], im­plying something wherewith a thing is furnished) signifieth supplyed, as furnished with that which is answerable to the furniture that comes from the head to the members of the natural body, viz. to the furniture of life, sense, motion, and particular ability of every member, as or Seeing, Hearing, Tasting, Smelling, Feeling, Concocting, and the like; that as the body is under-supplyed with life, sense, and motion, and with particular ability of every member needful, from the head; so the body of the Church is under-supplyed from Christ the head, with spiritual life, motion, ability, and grace. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Nourture]

Eph. 6. 4. The Original word [...], noteth out such a discipline as befitteth a lad or young child. It is translated nourture, but it signifieth as well correction as instruction, as Heb. 11. 7. 2 Tim. 3. 16. Both senses will stand here, and our English word (as well as the Greek) will bear both; for to nourture children is as well to correct them, as to instruct them. Such an affliction as a tender parent layeth upon his dear childe. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Now]

To day, Jerem. 34. 15. marg. From hence­forth, John 13. 19. marg. Hitherto. Numb. 14. 19. marg.

It noteth especially the time present.

N U.

Number]

Few in number, Gen. 34. 30. The Hebr. is, men of number; and the [...]. a people of [...], that is, easily numbred, a few, a small company, as the phrase is ex­plained in Deut. 26. 5. Men of fewness, that is, a sew men. So in Deut. 4. 27. Jer. 44. 28. The contrary is, without num­ber, when many is meant, 2 Chr. 12. 3. Aynsworth. with­out number, Job 34. 24. Hebr. without searching out, marg.

The word is taken,

  • 1. For a certain number, 2 Sam. 2. 15.
  • 2. For a [...] number, as of Dayes, Numb 9. 20. Yeers, Job 16. 22. marg. Men, Deut. 33. 6. [...], Isa. 10. 19. marg.
  • 3. For a multitude, as of Dayes, Numb. 9. 19. Stars, Psal. 147. 4. Churches, Act. 16. 5. Things infinite and in­comprehensible, Psal. 71. 15. (See Job 36. 26.)
  • 4. For an assembly or company, Luk. 22. 3. comp. with Act. 1. 17. Ravanel.

After their number, Exod. 30. 12. Heb. them that are to be numbered, marg.

Number of a man]

;;Such a number as a man may be able to finde out, not infinite and unsearchable, but which the wit of a man endowed with wisdom, may finde. Rev. 13. 18. For it is the number of a man.

;;Others interpret the number of a man, to be such a name of a man (as by the Numeral Letters, whereof this number of six hundred sixty six will arise) yet meaning not the proper name of any particular person, but [...] Gen­tile (as it is called of [...]) the Name of Na­tion or Countrey passing from the head to the rest of the people.

That the name Latine, or [...], in the [...] tongues is the name whereof the holy Ghost speaketh, ap­peareth,

  • 1. Because every thing here spoken of the name, agreeth fitly and properly thereunto.
  • 2. It containeth the number 666. as afterwards may be seen in [...], and in [...] and [...] written in Hebrew characters may thus appear.
  • [...]200 [...]200
    [...]6 [...]40
    [...]40 [...]70
    [...]10 [...]50
    [...]10 [...]6
    [...]400 [...]300
    666.666.
  • 3. It is such a name as he to whom all other [...] of [...] do agree (I mean the Pope) enforceth men to take upon them (as to professe themselves members of the Romane Church, and use the Latine Religion and [...])
  • 4. Because the name [...] or Romanus is also the name of a man, for Latinus was one of the [...] Kings of Italy, and Romanus was one of the Popes. [...] [...] [...], lib. 1. cap. 8. sect. 3.

Number is six hundred sixty six]

;;A name con­sisting of so many and such Numerall letters, as being counted and summed up, do make the number of 666. which is the number of the Beast; both the first beast, (to [...], the [...] Emperor, and Empire) and the second Beast; (to wit, the Romane Pope and Papacy) for under the Beast is comprehended no one particular man, but an order and succession of men, even a Kingdome. [...], who lived neer the Apostles time haveing seen and heard [...], who was one of the Disciples of St. [...], the Pen-man of the Apocalyps) doth report, that before this time, this name (out of whose Numerall letters should arise 666.) was [ [...]] and he himself judged it likely to be so in­deed; because (saith he) the most true Kingdome hath that name. For they be Latines which now do reign, as he writeth, lib. 5. c. 29. Adversus [...] [Lateinos] nomen sexcentorum sexaginta sex numerum [...]. Now the Pope is head of the Latine Chruch, as the Emperour was of the Latine Empire. Therefore if the Emperor with his Empire (by Irenoeus judgement) might be called [...], much more Popedome, and the Pope; who is so much a Latine as he will allow no exercise of Religion, but in Latine. He compels all to pray in Latine, he hath the Bible of the Latine Translation, which he prefers before the Bible written in the [...] and Greek Tongues by the Prophers and Apostles. His Laws Decrees and People are all Latine. His Church Latine, and all condemned as Schis­maticks, which will not be subject to his Latine Law, and his Latine Faith. The Greeks being odious to Priests, un­till they consented to submit themselves to the Latine Bishop, as Primate and chief, and the Latine service. May [Page 444] not then the name Latinos, well agree to the Popish Hi­erarchy, and better then to the Heathenish Empire? And that this should be the very Name (howsoever the judge­ments of men much differ, and the name may be fitted to other words) which hath the number of a man, containg 666. is apparent by these presumptions. First because the name here spoken of, was such as wise men might finde, and it was a name which then might be found, when St. Iohn wrote (else in vain had an exhortation been to study and search it, had there been no hope to finde it.) Also by Irenaeus himself, and afore him, it was received by common consent. Lastly, the Greek letters of the name being numbered amount to 666. as may be perceived in this which fol­loweth.

;;His number is six hundreth, three­score and six, Rev. 13. 18.
λ30
Λ1
τ300
δ5
[...]10
γ50
[...]70
[...]200666. Doth not this direct us by the finger to the seat of Antichrist?

Some hold that the marke, the name of the beast, and the number of his name, is one and the same thing; and that the latter of all these [...] the exposition of the former.

The marke of Antichrist is nothing else, but the name of the former beast, containing the number of 666. therefore Rev. 9. 14. 11. & 20. 4. he reckons not these three as di­stinct, [...] mentions the marke alone. Leighs Annot.

Hereof are to be read many and sundry Interpretations, whereof Mr. Bernard maketh mention, of all which he pre­ferreth this, that this number setteth out the comely proportion of the whole frame, structure and building, of that Beast, the Popedomes the Kingdom of that Antichrist, (the man of sin his invention) in all the parts well agreeing and compacted together each part answering and [...] agreeing, as this number within it self. This number (saith he) runneth all on six every way: [...] in unites, in tens, and in hundreds. Now this number of six hath its perfection, & is the first perfect number, of which Boniface the eighth speaketh, in the Preface of the sixth book of the Decretals; which Book he calleth the sixth, because it is a perfect number, and for that being added to the five other before, it maketh the perfect Volum, containing (as he saith) A perfect platform for the Government of affairs, and a perfect discipline for the rule of good manners. How this number of six, of which the number 666. consisteth, notably [...] out this Antichristian Kingdom, he instanceth in par­ticular.

The truth is (saith the Annot.) this is the name of the Beast, not of Antichrist; and so a National name, descri­bing that state where Antichrist should rise and reign, and therefore though it is like to be comprehended in Greek let­ters, in which language John wrote; yet it is not likely to be a Greek word originally. Ireneus and the Antients, take it for the word Lateinos, which in Greek letters maketh six hundred sixty and six, shewing that Antichrist should be a Romane, or one of the Latine Church. Others suppose his power should begin in the year of Christ 666. Others that it should last so many years in the heighth of it. Most are of opinion, that it is a name of number, the letters of which it is made being numeral, containing in them this number 666. as [...] doth. But as for that opinion (saith Mr. [...]) concerning the numeral letters of the name [...], although it have some cleerness and evidence in respect of the truth of its application, yet it is most uncertain and obscure, in re­spect of the manner of the Interpretation; there being no ex­ample in the Scriptures of any number so counted, or any name so characterized: and also the words of the text seem plainly to crosse all such interpretations of any name whatsoever; in that it is expresly said, Let him that hath understanding count the number of the Beast. It is not said (as it is observed by many) let him count the name of the Beast, or the numeral [...] in his name; but this manner of speaking is rather pur­posely avoided by St. John, as Cotterius affirmeth, saying, Quem ad modum loqui noluisse Johannem certissimum est. Besides, it is observed that the number of the Beast, and the name of the Beast, are two things plainly distinguished in the [...]: and therefore it is not likely, the counting of the Number, [...] the counting of the Name should be all one; much lesse that the Name ought to be counted and not the Number; whereas they that have understanding are advised by expresse words of the text to count the Number, not the Name. The former opi­nion being by him rejected, he commendeth the opinion of those Interpreters, who well considering, that of opposites there's the same reason, have therefore endevoured to finde out the true interpretation of this number by comparing it with the number 144. to which this number of the Beast is evidently opposed, which being as it were the Anti-nume­rus, must therefore be interpreted after the same manner, and in the same particulars applyed to the Synagogue of Antichrist, as the number 144. ought to be interpreted, and as it is in the Scriptures applyed to the Church of Christ. The only, [...] at least, the chief cause why this number 144. was chosen rather then any other to be the measure of the wall of the Celestial Jerusalem, is because this number is raised and built upon the number of 12. which being multi­plyed into it self, produceth this square number 144. for as this number 144. is raised and built upon the number of [...]. only, and cannot possibly admit of any other number to be root and basis of it, so neither can the Church of Christ ad­mit of any other foundation, then that which is already laid by the 12. Apostles. As therefore this number 144. is built upon 12. unites, so the Church of Christ upon the 12. Apostles. And as the number of 12. is more conspicuous and remarkable in this number 144. then any other number, be­cause it measureth not only the bottom or root, but the sides and rankes of it also; so it is evident that the number of 12. is more conspicuous and remarkable in the Church of God, then any other number whatsoever. And hence it is that this number 12. is rehearsed and repeated above 144. times in the Scriptures, and is in them so often used, and in so many and so divers particulars applyed by the Spirit to things pertaining to the Church, that we cannot but ac­knowledge this number to be chosen, and as it were affected by the holy Ghost, rather then any other. And though the number 144. which in the 21. of the Revelation (in which place only it is named) is said to be the measure of the wall of the new Jerusalem, is there expressed, yet our Author makes it manifest that the number 12. is chiefly intended: the foundation of the wall being 12. cubits broad, the height of the wall on the inside next unto the City 12. cu­bits, and the height of the wall on the outside 12. cubits, and the breadth of the wall 12. cubits; [...] that the measure of the wall it self (according to all dimensions not hitherto expressed) may be most truly, most properly, and most sig­nificantly said to be 144. cubits. Now as the mystery of the number 144. consisteth in 12. the root of it, so the square root of the number 666. which is opposed unto it, must also be extracted, for the chief mystery doth not consist in the application of the number 666. unto Antichrist, but in finding out another number, by counting of this number, which other number is most properly, and most remarkably applicable unto him. This interpretation the very words of the Text do necessarily inforce, for therein it is expresly said, that the number 666. must be counted; now after what man­ner should this number be counted, but after some such manner, as is commonly used amongst men? It is not said, it is the number of a man, or of man, that is, not only such a number, but such a computation and counting, as is known unto men, and such as is commonly used among them? But there is no other way whereby men usually do, or pro­perly can be said to count numbers, but by such a kinde of computation, which either is, or is reducible to one of these following, namely either by Addition, or Substraction, or Mul­tiplication, or Division, or by the Extraction of Roots; in all which kinds of computation, and in every one of them, the end and scope is, by one or more numbers given, to find out one other number, which was not known, nor could be expressed before the computation was performed. And hence it followeth necessarily, that if the number of the Beast must be counted, then there must be some other number found out by it, besides the number it self, which is named and expressed.

But why must the counting of this number be restrained to the extraction of the Root only, rather then to any other kind of computation?

Hereunto might be answered, that the example of the op­posite number 144. (which is to be counted after [...] man­ner) is a sufficient reason; but rather thus, This restriction is not only probable, but absolutely necessary, because [...] [Page 445] is only one number, named and expressed in the text, (which only ought to be in the extraction of Roots; to extract the square root of a number given, is to finde out the greatest num­ber, which being multiplyed into it self, and having the fractions added to the product, (if there be any fraction re­maining) maketh the first number) for if any other kinde of computation had been intended, two numbers at the least ought to have been expressed, as there must be in Addition, Substraction, Multiplication, and Division. Now the Root of the Beasts number 666. being extracted, will be found to be that fatal number 25. which is re­markably opposed unto 12. And as 12. is the greatest number, and the least number, and the only number of unites, of the same denomination with the number 144. which is or can be contained in the Root of 144. so 25. is the greatest number, and the least number, and the only number of unites of the same denomination with the num­ber 666. which is or can be contained in the Root of the number 666. And this, sicut similitudinis, is sufficient to esta­blish an evident antithesis between the two great Cardinal numbers of these two Roots, although in respect of the fractions, there be no sicut aequalitatis, between them. And whether the fractions be added or not added to 25. yet they can neither augment, or diminish the Root, no not so much as by one unite, as it is sufficiently known to those that know what fractions are. And although there be divers other numbers, besides this number 666. by any one of which, we might have been infallibly di­rected to this number 25. as unto the only Cardinal number, by which their roots could have been expressed; yet there is no one of those numbers, but only the number 666. whose most perfect figure doth represent the figure of Rome, as the most perfect figure of the number 144. doth represent the figure of Hierusalem, and therefore it was both convenient and necessary, that this number 666. should be chosen rather then any other. And this number 25. is in a double respect remarkable in the root of 666. 1. In that it is the only Cardinal number of the prime or Cardinal unites. 2. In that it is the only number of Ordinal unites or fractions, by which that root can be by fewest figures most exactly expres­sed. As Antichrist is opposed to Christ, and 666. to 144. so is 25. (which hath been conceived to be a fatall and unfor­tunate number, by such, as knew no relation that it had to Antichrist, or to the number 666. as our Author in­stanceth in divers) opposed to 12. and so must those things which are chiefly to be measured or numbered by this number 25. be correspondent, and answerable on the other side, and in some sort opposed to, or set over against those things which are measured, numbred, or described by the number 12. As therefore the number 12. in the 21. chap. of the Revel. is ap­plyed to the Church and Hierarchy thereof, in such things as are most essential to it, and in such circumstances, as are most apparently remarkable in it; so the number 25. in like manner must be applyed to the Papacy, and Pseudo-Hierarchy thereof, in such things as are most essential to it, and in such circum­stances, as are most apparently remarkable in it. And as the number 12. is in that chapter after such an admirable and wonderful manner applyed to the spiritual Jerusalem, that is, to the Church and Hierarchy thereof, that the literal and material City in which that Ecclesiastical Hierarchy was first established, is also by the same number plainly measured, and manifestly described: so ought also the number 25. to be in such sort applyed to the mystical and spiritual Babylon; that the material City it self, in which that Pseudo-Apostolical Hierarchy hath been long since established, may be by the same number, both truly measured, and evidently described. To make this good, our Author sheweth, that Rome is answe­rable to Hierusalem, and the Popes Cardinals to Christs A­postles, chap. 14. That as the Colledge of Apostles did ori­ginally consist of 12. persons and no more, so the Colledge and Corporation of Cardinals in Rome, according to its first institution, and in the first apparent and remarkable founda­tion of the Papacy (which was about 300 years after Christ, in or about the time of Constantine, when the seat of the Empire was taken out of the way, and removed from Rome to Constan­tinople, and the ancient purity of the primitive Church decay­ed, &c.) did consist of 25. persons, and no more, chap. 15. That the number 12. is actually and expressly applyed unto six several things in the new Jerusalem, namely,

  • 1. Twelve Gates.
  • 2. Twelve Angels at the Gates.
  • 3. Twelve Tribes written on the Gates.
  • 4. Twelve foundations with names written on them.
  • 5. Twelve thousand furlongs, the measure of the City.
  • 6. Twelve manner of fruits of the tree of life. And that which way soever these things are to be understood, and ac­cordingly to what possible probability soever they may be in­terpreted, there are things in all senses answerable unto them in the Romish Babylon. That if by the 12. gates we under­stand the 12. Apostles in respect of their faith and doctrine in general, because by their examples, and by the sincerity and truth of their life and doctrin, all other Christians have been converted to the true religion: In this respect the Car­dinals of Rome, who make themselves answerable to the A­postles, and whose original number was 25. may be also said to have been the 25. gates of spiritual Babylon; because chiefly and originally, by their policy and hypocrisie, in laying the first foundation of Popery, all other Papists, have been since perswaded, and invited to believe, and embrace the heresies and superstitions of the Church of Rome. Or, if there may be said to have been 12. Gates of the Church, because the administration of the Sacraments, and especially of Baptism (which is literally and properly the gate of the celestial Hierusalem) was chiefly and origi­nally committed unto the 12. Apostles in the City of Jeru­salem, which is therefore truly called the mother, the womb, and the gate of all Churches, so in the first apparent begin­ning of Popery, the administration of Baptism was originally committed unto 25. Cardinals in the City of Rome, which styleth her self also the mother, the womb, and the gate of all Churches, chap. 16. But if the 12. Gates are 12. Churches or Congregations, in which the Sacraments, and especially Bap­tism was administred, and the 12. Angels are those 12. Pastors to whom these 12. Churches were committed, and the 12. Tribes, are the 12. Tribes, or Parishes, or other divisions, into which the City and people of Hierusalem were divided, there are things answerable and opposite unto them in the Romish [...] bylon; for it may be proved by a cloud of witnesses, that the Popes about the time of Constantine the great, did divide the City and people of [...], into a certain number of Ecclesi­astical Divisions, Jurisdictions, Tithes, or Parishes; and that in every one of these Divisions there was a Church erected for the administration of Baptism, and to every one of these Churches a several Presbyter assigned and appointed. And as some Interpreters do make the Apostles themselves, al­though in divers respects, to be the Gates, the Angels, and the foundations of the Calestial Hierusalem; so the Cardinals in one respect may be said to be the first gates of the Church of Rome, because at their first institution, the administration of Baptism was committed to them only: and in another respect they may be called Angels, because they were Pastors of the first Parish Churches in Rome, and lastly, they may be truly said to have been the first foundation stones, on which the Popish Hirarchy hath been ever since erected, as was before declared, chap. 17. That as the number 12. ha­ving thousands of furlongs added unto it, is the true solid measure of an imaginary cube, whose compasse is equall to the compasse of the City Hierusalem, so the number 25. ha­ving thousands of furlongs added to it, is the true solid measure of that imaginary Cube, whose compasse is equal to the compasse of the City of Rome. And as the A­postles Creed doth naturally branch it self into 12. Ar­ticles, as it hath been long since actually divided, whereunto the 12. manner of fruits have a speciall and evident allusion, so the Papists have added new Arti­cles to the Apostles Creed, and have encreased the num­ber from 12. unto 25. so that the number 25. is as re­markably applicable to the Romish faith, as the num­ber 12. to the Apostles Creed. And that the same was decreed in the Councill of Trent, which was begun by 25. Prelates continued 25. Sessions, and ended with the sub­scription of 25. Popish Arch-bishops, chap. 18. That the first decreed and limited number of Cardinals, and Pa­rish Priests in Rome was 25. and that the first num­ber of Churches for Baptism, and Parishes was 25. also, our Author proveth chap. 19. That according to the sense literall, as the number of the Gates of Hierusa­lem was 12. and no more, so the number of the Gates of the City of Rome, was 25. chap. 20. That as 12000 furlongs are the solid measure of a Cube, whose perime­ter is equall to the compasse of the new Jerusalem; so [Page 446] 25000 furlongs are the solid measure of a Cube, whose peri­meter is equal in compasse to the City of Rome, so that the measure of the compasse or circuit of Rome must be plus minus, between 116. and 117. furlongs; that is, fourteen miles and an half, and almost half a quarter of a mile, as Authors attest it to be, chap. 21. That the Po­pish Creed consists of 25. Articles (as by the History of the Councel of Trent appeareth) as the Apostles doth of 12. chap. 22. That as the number 12. is in many other respects besides these, applicable to the true Church, and to such things as pertain unto it; so this num­ber 25. is in many other things applicable to the Papa­cy, and to such things as do appertain unto it, chap. 23. As the land of [...] was divided into 12. Ju­risdictions and Divisions, which were governed by the heads of the Tribes, and did perhaps type [...] that di­vision which Ezekiel [...], or that Ecclesiasticall Government which the Apostles did exercise, not only over the City of Hierusalem, as Pastors, but also over the whole Countrey belonging to that City, as the first Christian Bishops; So pethaps, the Antichrist of Rome, in those Kingdoms where conveniently he might, and in those times when he had fullest power, hath also di­vided certain Kingdoms into 25. Provinces or other di­visions, and hath placed 25. men of [...] and eminen­cy in severall Kingdoms, who by their power could rule and govern others. [...] there were 25. Abbats in England, which had voices in the Parliament house. And because there are no other in the Romish Clergy, more fitly answerable to those Singers mentioned in the 25. Chapter of the first Book of Chronicles, then their Monks, Fryers, and Singing Masse-priests, it is so much the more observable, that the number 25. should be remarkable in respect of these, (that being the number which was or ought to have been of Monks in their Abbies, Priories, and Deanries) as the number 12. ap­pears to be in that Chapter, in respect of those. Also of the Order of the Knights of the most glorious Virgin Mary (as they call them) there must alwayes remain Resident at Rome, in the Court of the holy Father 25. having 20. Ducats by the month, and the like number at Loretto. Those 25. Residents having monthly allow­ance are in some sort answerable to those 12. Captains, mentioned, 1 Chron. 27. 1. This number 25. also is re­markable in respect of certain Officers of great note and estimation, belonging to the highest Courts of Justice in Rome, chap. 24.

Also the number 25. is remarkable in divers things pertaining to St. Peters Church in Rome: There's pla­ced upon a guilded Globe of brasse, a guilded Crosse of 25. hand-bredths in height. The Gate called Porta Sancta, stands open only one year in 25. In this Church have been about 25. Altars, as Onuphrius recites them; and the number 25. is most remarkably imprinted upon all their Altars (in so many prints, marks, dents, or characters) because Christs five wounds as they call them, are in five several places ingraved upon the top of every Altar. And that the number 25. should be remarkable in respect of their Altars, is so much the more to be observed, because the number 12. is applicable to certain Altars mentioned in the Scriptures, as 1 King. 18. 31. Ezek. 43. 16. Chap. 25.

Finally, the number 25. is an affected Symbolical device among the Papists, and their Masse of Christs five wounds five times multiplyed, hath been (as they say) by an Angel from heaven commanded, and by authority Apostolical con­firmed. And their Jubile is and hath been for many ages ce­lebrated every 25. year only. And their Priests, Deacons and Sub-deacons, &c. are not accounted of a perfect age untill they are 25. years old compleatly. And as they seem to af­fect the 25. year more then any other, so have they also af­fected the 25. day of the moneth more then any other; on which their chief holy dayes are, as the 25. of December, the 25. of January; the 25. of February, so oft as it is leapt year, (and it is observable that that day which is added to the year every leap year, is not placed at the beginning or en­ding of the year, or any month, but is made to be the 25. day of the month) the 25. day of March, &c. And which is more remarkable then all these, the feast of St. Bartholo­mew is celebrated at Rome upon the 25. day of August, as [...] [...] witnesseth, although in all other places it be celebrated one day sooner, being herein singular, that it should celebrate one 25. day more then all the world beside, Chap. 26.

Such as desire to be fully satisfied about the truth of this Exposition, may have recourse unto our Authors work, [...], An interpretation of the number 666. (wherewith Mr. Mede himself (as Dr. Twisse testifieth in his Preface to Mr. Mede's Key of the Revelation) was exceedingly taken even to admiration, professing it to be the greatest mystery that hath been discovered since the beginning of the world.

Mr. Stephens in his fore-mentioned Book, pag. 181. tels us, That the time when the Universal Papal Headship began visibly and remarkedly to appear, is the number of the Beast, and more specially of his Name and Headship. And pag. 205. That the 666 year of our Lord was the number of the time when this Government was begun to be set up. And in Chap. 4. That this Name or Universal Headship be­gan publickly to be established, under the Emperor Phocas, 666. years from the beginning of the Romane, as the fourth Metal-kingdom.

To number]

;;Referred to God, signifieth,;;

  • ;;1. To know and be able to set down the number, and place, and difference of things, Psal. 147. 4.;;
  • ;;2. To determine or appoint what shall befall any man hereafter; as length or shortness of life and years. Job 14. 5. He hath [...] my dayes. This must not be taken abso­lutely without respect to the means of life or death, but conditionally, as including the means of the one which he giveth to be used, and of the other which he permitteth: for Hezekiah's life upon prayer and repentance was pro­longed, and the Ninivites continued after the forty dayes, upon the condition which God required, and they perfor­med. See Ecclus. 26. 1.;;
  • ;;3. To finish, to bring to nought, or overthrow a State, Dan. 5. 26. Isa. 65. 12.;;

To number]

;;Referred to Man, signifieth,;;

  • ;;1. To reckon the tale or number of things, Numb. 3. 40. Deut. 16. 19.;;
  • ;;2. To consider the state of things, as the shortness and small number of our dayes, Psal. 90. 13. which is done two wayes.;;
  • ;;I. Arithmetically or artificially,;;
    • ;;1. By addition of one day to another, dayes to weeks, the weeks to moneths, moneths to years. So we shall know how long we have lived, or the grea­test quantity of our natural time, and so it is not much.;;
    • ;;2. By deduction or abstraction; for reckoning how ma­ny dayes, and how much time we have spent,;;
      • ;;1. Nihil agendo, in idleness and sleep.;;
      • ;;2. Frustra agendo, in doing that which yeeldeth no fruit nor furtherance to eternal life, as in eating, drink­ing, playing, and in all the cares and labours we used for the world.;;
      • ;;3. Male agendo, in doing that which directly hindereth our passage to heaven, and prepareth us for hell, as all sin­ners do: the remainder is very little that is spent in good­ness: this is the numbring of our good time, which is but short.;;
  • ;;II. By proportion, or by the rule of porportion and compa­rison of this present life or time, not only with Gods eter­nity, a parte ante, & parte post; or a priori & posteriori; but with our own time to come, either in heaven or in hell, and so it is but a moment.;;

Teach us to number our dayes, Psal. 90. 12.

  • 1. He saith not, Teach us the number of our dayes, or how long we shall live.
  • 2. Nor, Teach us to number other mens dayes.
  • 3. Nor, Teach us to number our wealth, rents, revenues, possessions, &c.
  • 4. Nor, Teach us to number, this, that, or some one of our dayes, as our Birth-day, our Wedding-day, &c.
  • 5. Nor, Teach us to number our weeks, moneths, years, but, Teach us to number our dayes, implying,
    • 1. The brevity of mans life.
    • 2. The certainty of mans death.
    • 3. The period of his time is set, and dayes determined, beyond which he cannot passe.

This numbering of our dayes consisteth in these parti­culars.

  • 1. In a due consideration of the utmost time that we [Page 447] can hope to live here, which is but till we be 70 or 80 years of age.
  • 2. In comparing the smalness of this number (should we live so long) with eternity.
  • 3. In considering the uncertainty of this time, scarce one of many thousands attaining hereunto.
  • 4. In considering how many of those 70 or 80 years are already expired.
  • 5. In a narrow and strict examination of our selves, how we have spent the time past.
  • 6. In the daily examination of our selves, about our thoughts, words, actions.
  • 7. In an holy indignation at our so much mis-spending time.
  • 8. In an holy and constant resolution to redeem the time which we have spent.

Nun]

Son, posterity, stock, everlasting, remaining for ever; or after the Syrian, a fish. The Father of Joshua, Exod. 33. 11. called also Non, 1 Chr. 7. 27.

[...]]

;;A godly Queen, Isa. 49. 23. See Nursing mo­ther.

;;2. A Minister of the Word, loving and tender as a Nurse. 1 Thess. 2. 7. We were gentle among you, as a Nurse cherisheth her children.

;;3. One that helpeth Mothers in the bringing up their children, Gen. 24. 59.

4. A woman giving suck, Exod. 2. 7. 2 Sam. 4. 4. 2 King. 11. 2.

5. A man bearing in his armes a sucking childe, Numb. 11. 12.

Nurse]

To give suck unto, dresse, tend, nourish, and per­form such other duties towards a childe, as a Nurse should, Exod. 2. 9. As a nursing farther beareth the sucking childe, Numb. 11. 12. This sheweth the love, mildeness, gentle­ness, which should be in Governours; and so it is said unto the Church, Kings shall be thy nursing fathers, &c. Isa. 49. 23. And the Apostle saith, We were [...] among you, [...] as a Nurse cherisheth her children, &c. 1 Thess. 2. 7, 11. Aynsworth.

Kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and Queens thy nursing mothers; or, their Princesses (that is, the wives of Kings) thy women, or milk nurses. Isa. 49. 23. Kings shall not only joyn themselves to the Church of Christ, but [...] shall also use their power and authority for the defence and increase of it. D. Trans. & Annot.

Nuts]

Taken properly, being a part of the present sent unto Joseph, Gen. 43. 11.

2. Mystically, Cant. 6. 11.

Nuts]

I went down into the Garden of Nuts, Cant. [...] [...] The Jewish Synagogues, so called, because of that voice of hardness and blindness drawn over their hearts, as it were a hard nut-shell over the kernel. Cotton.

The word signifies not any common or vulgar sort of fruit, but such as was rare and precious, and so is worthy to figure the mystical Paradise of Christ, which he is pleased to regard, and to take care of the growth and fruitfulness of all her plants: a special word (but yet collective too, as al­most all such be in the holy tongue) being put for a general. Annot.

Dr. Hall understandeth hereby the well-dressed Orchard of Churches Assemblies.

N Y.

Nymphas]

Abridegroom. A worthy man, whom Paul saluteth, Col. 4. 15.

O.

O, or Ob]

;;The voice of one Lamenting. Luk. 13. 34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 18. 33.

;;2. The voice of one praying, and calling upon another. Mat. 6. 9. O our father.

;;3. The voyce of one wondering and exclaming with ad­miration, as at some strange thing. Rom. 11. 33. O the depth of his wisdome.

;;4. The voyce of one chiding or speaking to another in way of reprehension. Gal. 3. O ye foolish Galatians. Luk. 24. 24. O ye foolish and slow of heart.

;;5. The voyce of one exhorting and encourageing to duty. Psal. 65. 5. O come let us sing unto the Lord.

;;One word, and syllable, lesse then a word; a little lesse then a common syllable; ;;a short expression of a long and longing affection. An interjection fit to cast into the midst of our inward thoughts, and outward af­fairs.;;

It's an interjection setting forth the passion of the minde, as vehement desire, Gen. 17. 18. Deut. 5. 29. Job 6. 8. Joy, Deut. 33. 29. Grief, Jer. 44. 4. Mat. 23. 37. Love, Psal. 119. 97.

O A.

Oares]

Made of the okes of Basham, Ezek. 27. 6. Used and handled by Sea-men or Mariners, Ibid. 29. for the rowing of gallies (or other vessels, ships, or boats, great or small, on the sea, or rivers of fresh waters) that they may go the more swiftly, Isa. 33. 21.

Oath]

;;A calling of the Name of God (the searcher of the heart) to witness a needful truth, for the ending of strife and controversies. Heb. 6. 16. An oath sor confirmati­on is the end of all strise.

;;The end and use of an Oath, is either for the ending of controversies, or for the performing of promises. An Oath may be taken either publickly or privately, if cause be.

;;2. A wicked or false taking God to witness, for some evill end; as either to do some wickedness, or to hinder some good thing. Mat. 14. 9. For his oaths sake. Herod's oath.

An Oath is either lawful, or unlawful.

  • I. Lawful, as 1. of God, both to Christ, Psal. 110. 4. Heb. 7. 21. and to Man; and that whether in love or mercy, as Gen. 22. 16. Isa. 45. 23. Amos 6. 8. Heb. 6. 16. or in wrath and displeasure, Numb. 32. 10, 11. Deut. 4. 21. Psal. 95. 11. Ezek. 20. 15, 23. Heb. 3. 18. Who sweareth by himself, Heb. 6. 13. his holiness, Psal. 89. 35. his right hand and arm of his strength, Isa. 62. 8. his great name, Jer. 44. 26. his soul, Jer. 51. 14. the excellency of Jacob, Amos 8. 7. his life. Isa. 49. 18.
  • 2. Of Angels; who swear by God, Dan. 12. 7. Revel. 10. 5, 6.
  • 3. Of Men; who are to swear religiously, by God only, Deut. 6. 13. & 10. 20. 1 King. 2. 8. Reverently, with fear, Eccl. 9. 2. [...], Gen. 24. 5, 8. Josh. 2. 17. Lawfully, namely in things lawful, and that in truth, in judgement and in [...], Jer. 4. 2. For that an oath bindeth, Numb. 30. 3. [...]. 9. 19. Eccl. 8. 2. and is a part of Gods [...], Psal. 63. 11. Isa. 45. 23. & 48. 1. & 65. 16. which hath been required one of another, Gen. 24. 3, 37. & 25. 13. & 47. 31. 2 King. 11. 4. and used in mutual Cove­nants, Gen. 21. 23. & 26. 31. & 31. 53. 1 Sam. 20. 3, 13, 17.

These words being used in taking it;

As the Lord liveth, Judg. 8. 19. Ruth 3. 13. 1 Sam. 14. 45.

God is my witness, Rom. 1. 9.

God is my record, Phil. 1. 8.

[...] [...] [...]. [...] Thess. 2. 5, 10.

God knoweth, 2 Cor. 11. 11, 31.

Behold, [...] God, I lie not, Gal. 1. 20.

I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, Rom. 9. 1.

As the truth of Christ is in me, 2 Cor. 11. 10.

I speak the truth in Christ, and lie not, 1 Tim. 2. 7.

Verily I say unto you, Mat. 5. 13.

Verily, verily I say unto you, Joh. 1. 51.

The Lord sorbid (a phrase used in the denial of a thing) 1 Sam. 24. 6. 1 King. 21. 3.

God do so to me, and more also, 1 King. 2. 23. Where note, that the Hebrews in their forms of oaths, were wont to ex­presse the conditional part, but not the imprecation of the evill, which was to seise on them, if knowingly they did deceive, or swear falsly.

  • II. Unlawfull, as to swear, 1. Idolatrously, by false Gods, Josh. 23. 7. Jer. 12. 16. Amos 8. 14. Zeph. 1. 5. or, by the Creatures, Gen. 42. 15, 16. 2 Sam. [...]. 11. Mat. 5. 34, 36. & 23. 16, 18. Jam. 5. 12.
  • 2. Deceitfully, Lev. 19. 12. Jer. 42: 5, 20.
  • 3. Falsly, Lev. 6. 3. Eccl. 9. 2. Hos. 10. 4.
  • 4. [...], 1 Sam. 28. 10. & 25. 22. 2 King. 6. 31. Jer. 5. 2.
  • 5. Rashly, Lev. 5. 4. Eccl. 9. 2. 2 King. 5. 20. 2 Sam. 19. 7. Josh. 9. 15, 18, 19. Judg. 21. 1, 18. Mar. 6. 26. Mat. 14. 7.

Oath of God]

;;An oath which God exacteth of his people, and they willingly give unto God, for perfor­mance of obedience to him. Eccl. 8. 2. I counsell thee to keep the Kings commandement, and that in regard of the oath of God. They erre which deny unto Christians the lawful use of an oath.

Oath]

Without an oath, Heb. 7. 21. or without swearing of an oath, marg.

Oath]

Heb. 7. 20. and in as much as not without an oath he was made Priest. It is as if the Apostle had said, It must needs be a great thing, and of singular weight and impor­tance, which God Almighty ratifieth with an oath. Annot.

O B.

Obadiah]

Servant of the Lord. The Governour of Ahab's house, 1 King. 18. 3. See 1 Chr. 3. 21. The Son of Izrahiah, Ibid. 7. 3. The Son of Azel, Ibid. 8. 38. The Son of Shemajah, Ibid. 9. 16. One of the Sons of Gad, Ibid. 12. 9. The Father of [...], Ibid. 27. 19. One of Jehosaphat's Princes, 2 Chron. 17. 7. A Levite, Ibid. 34. 12. The Son of Jehiel, Ezr. 8. 9. One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 5. A Porter keeping the Ward at the thresholds of the gate, [...]. 12. 25. A Prophet, Obad. vers. 1.

Obal]

The [...] of antiquity, or [...]. The Son of [...], Gen. 10. 28.

Obed]

A servant, or a work- [...]. The Son of Boaz, Ruth 4. 17, 21. The Son of [...], 1 [...]. 2. 37. One of David's worthies, 1 Chr. 11. 47. The Son of [...], 1 Chron. 26. 7. The Father of [...], 2 [...]. 23. 1.

Obed-Edom]

The servant of Edom, or a servant Edo­mite. A Gittite, 2 Sam. 6. 10. A Levite of the [...] degree, a Porter, 1 Chr. 15. 18. With an harp, [...]. 21. A dore­keeper sor the [...], Ib. 24. The Son of [...], Ib. 16. 38. The Father of [...], &c. Ib. 26. 4.

Obedience]

;;A readinesse to do the will of God in things commanded or [...] by him, be they never so trou­blesome, and never so much against our reason and liking. Rom. 5. 19. As by the obedience of one man. 1 Sam. 15. 22. To obey is better, &c. Exod. 24. 7. We will doe it, and be obedient.

;;2. Submission by the Gospel, when it is beleeved of us, Rom. 1. 5. & 10. 17.

;;3. Rumour and fame of obedience, Rom. 16. 19. So Rom. 1. 8.

Obedience is twofold:

  • I. That which is due unto God; and that by the creatures.
    • 1. Irrational; as, the Ravens, 1 King. 17. 4, 6. the Clouds, thunder, &c. Psal. 77. 17, 18, 19. the Waters, &c. Psal. 104. 7, 8. Flies, Lice, &c. Psal. 105. 31, 34. Fire, Hail, &c. Psal. 148, 8. the [...] and Heavens, Isa. 48. 13. a Fish, Jon. 2. 10. the Winds and Sea, Matt. 8. 27.
    • 2. [...]; and that either unvoluntary, and compelled, as both that of the devils, Mar. 1. 27. Luk. 4. 36. and that of wicked men, Exod. 11. 1. & 12. 31. 1 Sam. 6. 6. or voluntary, and free, as that of the Angels, Psal. 103. 10. and Man. This last is commended, Exod. 23. 21. Deut. 13. 4. & 27. 10. Mat. 17. 5. Joh. 2. 7. as being most profitable, Gen. 26. 4, 5. Exod. 15. 26. & 19. 5. & 20. 6. Deut. 4. 40. & 28. 1, 12. Psal. 81. 14, 15, &c. Prov. 1. 33. Isa. 1. 19. better then sacrifice, 1 Sam. 15. 22. Hos. 6. 6. Mat. 9. 13. and to be perferred [...] all that we owe unto others, or they can require of us, Act. 4. 19. & 5. 29. This is both Evangelicall whereby we beleeve the Gospel, and subject our selves thereunto; whence it is that obedience is put for saith, or the receiving of the Gospel, Rom. 16. 19. comp. with ch. 1. v. 8. and to obey Christ, for to beleeve in Christ, 2 Cor. 10. 5. and obey the truth, Heb. 5. 9. for to beleeve the doctrine of the Gospel. See 1 Pet. 1. 22. Rom. 6. 17. and legal, and this either particular, having relation unto the execution of some particular and extraordinary command of God, Gen. 6. 22. & 7. 5. Heb. 11. 7. Gen. 12. 1. &c. & 17. 9, 13. & 22. 1, 3, 10. & 26. 5. Act. 7. 4. Heb. 11. 8, 17. Exod. 3. 13. & 4. 3. & 7. 6. & 40. 16. Job. 41. 9. Mat. 1. 24. or [...], namely a conformity of our affections and actions unto the will of God manifested in his Word, which is in the regenerate begun in this life, but to be perfected in heaven, Rom. 6. 16. 2 Cor. 10. 6. 1 Pet. 1. 14. This must [...] from love to God and goodnesse, not for servile ends, must be without distrustfull care, about successe in outward things, or a present reward of well-doing, and that with constancy, humility, and fear, faith or some per­swasion of acceptation in all things. Byfield on 1 Pet. 1. 14. p. 113.
  • II. That which is due, or performed unto Man; either by the unreasonable creatures, Jam. 3. 3. or by Inferiors unto their Superiours; as, by Wives unto their Husbands, Eph. 5. 22, 24. Tit. 2. 5. 1 Pet. 3. 1. Children to their Parents, Eph. 6. 1. Col. 3. 20. Servants to their Masters, Eph. 6. 5. Col. 3. 22. Tit. 2. 9. 1 Pet. 2. 18. Subjects to their Princes or magistrates, Rom. 13. 1. Tit. 3. 13. 1 Pet. 2. 1. People to their Pastors, Heb. 13. 7, 17. Or by any unto another, advi­sing or counselling him aright, Act. 27. 21.

There's also an [...] or sinful obedience, namely,

  • 1. Unto the unlawfull commands of men, 2 Sam. 11. 15, 16, 17. 1 King. 21. 11. 2 King. 16. 17. 1 Sam. 22. 18. 2 Sam. 13. 29. & 14. 30. Act. 5. 36. where the word signifies also to beleeve, marg.
  • 2. Unto sin, Rom. 6. 12, 16.

To learn Obedience]

;;To prove and try in deed what it was to obey such a Father, as looked for and commanded obedience to the death of the Crosse, Heb. 2. 8.

[...]]

Be obedient, Exod. [...]. 7. [...] or [...], [...] unto; that is, gladly learn and obey. [...]. Accor­dingly he rendreth may be obedient, in Numb. 27. 20. May [...], and be obedient unto his voyce, in Deut. 4. 30 [...] [...] his voyce, and ye would not be [...], in Deut. 8. 20. ye would not hear. Isa. 1. 19. Be willing and [...] or [...] [...] and obey, or consent to [...], as Ezek. 3. 7. [...], Heb. [...], as 1 Sam. 12. 15. & 15. 22. Annot.

Obedient to their Husbands, Tit. 2. 5. Yeelding them­selves to the will, discertion and direction of their Hus­bands, in all lawfull and honest things. So must Ser­vants be obedient to their Masters, Tit. 2. 9. Which stand­eth,

  • 1 In an inward reverencing in heart the image of God in their superiority.
  • 2 In the outward testimony of this inward reverence; both in speech and gesture, before and behinde their back.
  • 3 In patient enduring without [...], [...] and corrections, although bitter, yea, and un just. Taylor on Tit.

Obey]

To believe, Act. 5. 36. [...]. Rom. 10. 30, 31. marg.

To obey]

;;To beleeve the Word yeelding unto the truth of the promises, and imbraceing [...] by Faith, which is the principal [...] of a Christian, and a root of all other obedience, Heb. 5. 9.

Heb. [...]. 17. Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit your selves. The Apostle useth two words to ser forth the duty of the people to their pastors, obey and submit, there be­ing two sorts of things, which they ought to come under, their Sermons, and their consures, obey them preaching, submit to them punishing. Leighs Annot.

To obey the doctrine]

;;To beleeve it, and live after it, when our reason, minde, conscience, will, affections and members are brought under it, to stoop to it, and be governed by it. Rom. 6. 16. Ye have obeyed from the heart the doctrine, &c.

To obey the lusts of sin]

;;In will to consent unto, and in works to practise the evill and sinfull desires of our hearts. Rom. 6. 12. That ye should obey the lusts of sin.

To obey Ministers]

;;To submit with readinesse to their authority, suffering their words of exhortation and rebukes to take place with us, for our reformation. Heb. 13. 17. Obey them that have the oversight of you, and submit your [...].

To obey Parents, Magistrates, and Masters]

;;Willingly to performe their just commandements, and pati­ently to bear even their unjust corrections. Eph. 6. 1. Ye chil­dren obey your parents.

Obeysance]

;;Civill reverence, by bowing the body in token of the regard which we owe to some person or dignity, and worship for his years, gifts, or place. Exod. 18. 7. And did obeysance.

Object]

Act. 24. 10. To lay to ones charge, or to ac­cuse, as the Originall word is rendred in vers. 2, 8, 13.

Obil]

Born, brought, led away, carryed, sorrowfull, or waxing old. An Ishmaelite, 1 Chr. 27. 30.

Oblation]

;;Some externall thing, offered and given unto God, to pacifie and appease his anger against sin, or to witnesse thankfulnesse for some benefit. Psal. 51. 19. Burnt offering and oblation.

;;The word in the Heb. signifies generally a gift or present carried to any, Gen. 32. 13. Psal. 54. 12. & 72. 10. and in special, a gift or oblation presented to God, Gen. 4. 3, 4, 5. Psal. 96. 8. most specially the oblation of corn or flower, called the meat-offering, Lev. 2. Numb. 29. There is then a civil offering, called a present or gist to men, for love and honour sake; and a sacred offering to God for gra­tulation or propitiation.

;;Note further, that it was provided by the Law, that things offered to God, were to be without blenish, neither blinde, broken, or maimed, or which had a wem, or was scurvy, or scabbed; by all which was signified the perfect sacrifice of Christ, holy, harmlesse, &c. Heb. 7. 27. 1 [...]. 1. 19. Secondly, our obedience, though unperfect, yet as it proceedeth from the holy Spirit, to be pure before God, being without all [...], as 1 Tim. 2. 8. 1 [...]. 3. 3. Malac. 3. 11. Thirdly that in heaven no unclean person, shall come, Cant. 4. 7, 8. and Eph. 5. 5.

[Page 450] ;;No [...] further that the salting of oblations or sacrifices with salt, according to the Law, Lev. 2. 13. which is re­peated Mar. 9. 49. signifies that the Covenant of God made with us in Christ, should dwell in us and be rooted in our heart, Mar. 9. 50. Secondly, the mortification of our lusts, as salt taketh and dryeth up fresh and unwhol­some humours; to which purpose Christ applyeth it, Mar. 9. 42. Thirdly, that zeal and fervency ought to season all our actions, joyned with care of mutuall peace, Mark 9. 50.

Note also,

  • 1. that they were to be brought in a clean vessel, Isa. 66. 20. and into the House of the Lord, 2 Chr. 31. 10. where praises were to be returned unto God, Jer. 33. 11.
  • 2. They were not to be the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog, as being unlawfull and unclean, Deut. 23. 18.
  • 3. That God accounted them robbers of him that kept back their tithes and offerings, whereby his Ministers and the poor were to have been maintained, Mal. 3. 8.

Oboth]

Dragons, wombes, fathers, or desires. A place, Numb. 21. 10, 11.

Obscure]

In obscure darknesse, Prov. 20. 20. Hebr. in the blacknesse of darknesse. Tremel.

Obscurity]

put

  • 1. for grosse ignorance, Isa. 29. 16.
  • 2. Adversity, Ib. 59. 9.
  • 3. Darknesse, Ib. 58. 10.

Observation]

Luk. 17. 20. The Kingdome of God cometh not with observation; that is, outward shew, marg. Meaning, that it should not be as they dreamed, a Kingdome tempo­rall, and glorious, with externall pomp and majesty, but spiritual, and so not to be discovered or observed by the world; for otherwise it appeared to the faithfull, by many [...] signes and demonstrations, that Jesus was indeed that long expected Messias, and King of Israel. Joh. 1. 49.

Observation]

Luk. 17. 20. or with [...] shew, marg.

Observe]

To take deligent notice of, or heedfully to mark, Gen, 37. 10. To keep both in remembrance, and in setting apart a day for that end, Exod 12. 24. To attend, and yeeld obedience unto, Ib. 34. 11. To look narrowly unto, Job 13. 27. marg.

To observe dayes]

;;To attribute holynesse and virtue to dayes, which belongs not to them; or to put Religion in difference of dayes. Gal. 4. 10. Ye observe dayes and moneths, &c.

To observe the tradition of men]

;;To keep and hold superstitiously the rules and precepts delivered unto us by men. Mar. 7. 8. Ye observe the traditions of men.

Observer of times]

Deut. 18. 10. that is, superstitiously making difference of dayes and times, good or bad, as lucky and unlucky. A Sooth-sayer, an observer of the clouds, and of the planets, a Planetary, an observer of the flying of fowls, an Augur. Such as were [...] by outward observa­tions in the creatures. They were of esteem among the [...], and other Heathens, Isa. 2. 6. and the sin crept into [...], 2 [...]. 21. 6. though God forbad it, Lev. 19. 26. The [...] [...], they were such as did set times for the doing of things, saying, Such a day is good, and such a day is [...] such a day is fit for to doe such a work; such a [...] [...] moneth is evill sor such a thing, &c. [...] on Deut. 18. 10.

Obstinate]

Such as are stiffe-necked, Deut 9. 6. will no more be admonished, Eccl. 4. 13. whose neck is as an iron sinew, and their brow brasse, Isa. 48. 4. [...], Ibid. marg. whose faces are harder then a rock they refusing to return, Jer. 5. 3 who will not [...], Jer. 6. 17. will certainly do whatsoever thing goeth forth out of their own mouth, Ib. 44. 17. are setled on their lees, Zeph. 1. 1.

Obtain]

To request, Neh. 13. 6. marg. To bring forth, Prov. [...]. 35. marg. But by the words joyned herewith, as children, joy, gladnesse, kingdome, grace, &c. the meaning here­of is plain.

To obtain mercy]

;;To receive and get the gift of Faith by the mercy of God: A Metonymie of the cause for the effect. Rom. 11. 31. [...] your mercy they shall obtain mercy. The meaning is more fully thus, that the mercy shew­ed to the Gentiles, in calling them to Christ after the Jews were cast out, should be an occasion that the Jews by the mercy of God (being now in unbeleef) should hereafter be­leeve, and be saved, for so much as the unbeleef of the Jews was occasion of salvation to the Gentiles, v. 30. Me­thinks the generall calling of the Jews toward the second coming of Christ, is plainly by Paul in this 11. to the Ro­mans proved to be possible and probable in vers. 24. by an argument from the lesse to the more: also, from this power of God, vers. 23. and then that it is infallible and certainly shall be, as agreeable to the will of God revealed to Paul, vers. 25. confirmed by prophetical authority, fore­telling it in two places out of Isa. vers. 26, 27. By the dig­nity of the Jews, being Gods elect people, vers. 28. Also by the nature and condition of Gods calling and gifts, which are immutable, vers. 29. By the comparison of Jews and Gentiles, and the common end of their miseries, vers. 30, 31, 32. Lastly, from the Covenant made to Abraham, and the Fathers of the Jews, vers. 16. To all which may be added the Testimony as of the Lord, in Ezek. 37. 1, 2, 3, 4. and Rev. 7. 4, 5. & 21. 2, 3, 6, 7. Also of his servants, M. Calvin, Beza, Junius, Piscator, Paraeus, Peter Martyr, D. Willet; Fathers and Schoole-men, Hilary, Chrysostome, Thomas Aquinas.

O C.

Occasion]

A season or opportunity of time; a meet, fit, and convenient time. This Joseph's Brethren thought that he would seek against them, Gen. 43. 18. This [...] advised Abimelech to take against his enemies, Judg. 9. 33. This Samson sought against the Philistines, Judg. 14. 4. This Samuel advised Saul to embrace, 1 Sam. 10. 7. This the Princes sought against Daniel, Dan. 6. 4, 5. In 2 Sam. 12. 14. it may be taken for ground or cause. In Ezr. 7. 20. for need. In Jer. 2. 24. for lust. In 2 Cor. 8. 8. for reason, or be­cause. The original word in Rom. 7. 8. is [...], which is taken three wayes.

  • 1. It properly signifieth the opportunity of doing a thing.
  • 2. Any circumstance or accident, whereby one is occasio­ned to do any thing.
  • 3. That which draweth a man from doing that which he intended: both these last wayes sin took an accasion by the Law; for both the pravity of our nature is more inflamed by the prohibition, and we wish it were removed as a rub or block out of our way.

It cometh (as some think) of [...] an ass ault, because if we give our selves but liberty, never so little, more then is fit, the flesh will make an assault upon us. Leigh Crit. Sac.

In Rom. 14. 13. the word is [...], which signifi­eth a stone, or impediment in the way, against which a man dasheth or may dash his foot. In 1 Joh. 2. 10. the original word is [...], which Grammarians say, is the bridge in a trap, which when the Mouse or any other vermin puts down, they are taken. Both are together in Rom. 14. 13. The first signifying a stone, &c. the second to halt, and this seems to follow upon the former; for when a man dasheth his foot against a thing, he halteth or falleth. Leigh Crit. Sac. in the word [...].

To occasion]

To be the cause of, 1 Sam. 22. 22.

Occupation]

Trade, or kinde of life, Gen. 46. 33. & 47. 3. Jonah 1. 8. Art or science, Act. 18. 3. Part or share, Act. 19. 25.

Occupie]

To use, Judg. 16. 11. To trade, as in buying and selling, Ezek. 27. 9, 16. & 22. 22, 27. To accustome, or exercise, Heb. 13. 9. To supply, 1 Cor. 14. 16.

Occupie]

That never were occupied, Judg. 16. 11. Heb. wherewith work hath not been done, marg. They occupied with thee, Ezek. 27. 27. Heb. they were the Merchants of thy hand, marg.

Occupied]

Heb. 13. 9. exercised themselves. Hall.

Occupiers of thy merchandise]

Ezek. 27. 27. Factors, Merchants, or such as sell or trade in bartering or changing one commodity for another.

Occourrent]

1 King. 5. 4. The original word is transla­ted chance, Eccl. 9. 11. It signifieth any thing that a man meets with, standing in his way, or hindring him in that which he is about.

Ocran]

Troublous, or troubling. The Father of Pagiel, Numb. 1. 13.

O D.

Odde]

The odde number of them is to be redeemed, Numb. 3. 48. or, of the redeemed that are moe.

Oded]

Sustaining, or listing up. The Father of Azariah, 2 Chr. 15. 1. tearmed Oded, the Prophet, vers. 8. See ch. 28. 9.

Odious]

To stink, 1 Chr. 19. 6. marg. One that ha­teth, or is hated, Prov. 30. 23.

Odour]

;;The efficacy of Christs death, appeasing the wrath of God, for the sins of the elect, causing themselves and their prayers to be acceptable to God. Rev. 3. 8. Much odour was given unto him. Eph. 5. 2. A sacrifice of sweet smelling odour.

;;2. The works of Charity, which being done in faith, are unto God (through Christ) as a pleasant odour. Phil. 4. 18. That which came from you was an odour that smelleth sweet.

3. Incense, (the prayers of the Saints) Revel. 5. 8. marg.

Odours; or Incense]

;;The merits of Christ our Me­diator, which (as sweet odours) make the prayers of the Saints pleasing to God, Rev. 8. 3. Much odours (or incense) was given him.

Or, he found that grace and favour with God through Christ, to be a means of that which should manifest, that their prayers had prevailed, and found acceptance with God, as, as Act. 10. 4, 31. Annot.

Full of odours]

Rev. 5. 8. Containing matters of at­tonement, and gracious acceptance, as Exod. 30. 2, — 10. Numb. 16. 46, 48. not of wrath and indignation, as those chap. 8. 5. & 15. 7. Or, of incense; the prayers of Gods people which are sweet to him, as incense is to us. An al­lusion to the incense offered to the Golden Altar. Exod. 30. 1, 3. Psal. 141. 2. Mal. 1. 11. Rev. 1. 3. Annot.

O F.

Of]

;;The Efficient cause, or author and chief worker of a thing. Mat. 1. 18. And she was found to be with childe of the holy Ghost. Rom. 11. 36. Of him are all things. Joh. 1. 3. But are born of God.

;;In carnal generation, this particle [Of] so noteth the marerial cause of which we do come and be born, as it im­plyeth the efficient too, for parents be both first workers, and also the matter of generation. It is not so in our spiritual begetting, where God is only efficient, the im­mortal seed of the Word hath the place and force of the matter.

;;2. The instrumental cause. Act. 19. 11. God wrought [...] by the hand of Paul.

;;3. The material cause or matter, whereof any thing is made. Rom. 1. 4. Born of the seed of David.

;;4. In Gal. 2. 16. By the saith of Jesus Christ.

5. In, Eph. 4. 1. Rev. 3. 14.

6. For, Heb. 11. 26.

It's a particle noting,

  • 1. Possession, or appertaining to, or depending on, 1 Cor. 1. 12. & 3. 4.
  • 2. Inward fellowship, 1 Joh. 2. 19.
  • 3. Participation, 1 Joh. 4. 13.
  • 4. The cause, Rom. 11. 36.

Of]

Corcerning, 1 Sam. 31. 11. marg. According to, 1 King. 10. 13. marg. With, 1 King. 11. 11. marg. From before, Ezr. 7. 14. marg. Isa. 10. 22. He [...] or amongst, marg. Heb. 11. 26. or For, marg.

Of him, by him, or for him]

;;That all persons, Angels and Men, also all creatures and works do take their be­ginning of God, as their first cause, to be by him sustained in regard of preservation; and for him in respect of their end and perfection. Rom. 11. 36. For of him, by him, and for him, are all things; that is, saith M. Calvin, of God himself alone, and none other moving him; by him, none other help­ing him; and for his own glory, and not for any other cause.

Off]

By the words joyned herewith, way, [...], afar, lighted, from, &c. the meaning hereof is plain.

The land that is very far off, Isa. 33. 17. Heb. the land of far distance, marg.

Offence]

;;A stone, block, or some other thing, whereat men may stumble.

;;2. Every occasion of sinning given to others. Mat. 18. 6. Whosoever shall offend one of these little ones. vers. 7. [...] to them by whom offences come. Rom. 14. 21. 1 Cor. 8. 13. Give no offence to the Church of God. Eevery hinderance in the course of godliness, offered unto us by another, is an offence; and (as it were) a stone cast into our way to make us stumble. This is an offence given.

;;3. Every hinderance and let in our course, not offered by others, but laid hold on by our selves, without just cause; as when the Jews were offended with Christs doctrine. Mat. 15. 12. The Pharisees are offended in hearing this say­ing. Joh. 6. 61. Doth this offend you? This is an offence taken.

;;4. Every sin or fault against God, or our neighbour, how secretly or privately soever done. Rom. 5. 15. The gift is not so as is the offence.

;;5. Knowledge of an offence. Rom. 5. 20 The [...] entred, that the offence might abound. Rom. 2. For by the Law comes the knowledge of sin.

6. An occasion to fall to sin, Rom. 14. 13. and to pollute the conscience of another, 1 Cor. 8. 9, 10.

Offence]

The word [...] in the sacred Writters, is either naturall or metaphoricall.

It naturally signifies,

  • 1. A trap, a gin, or snare to catch any thing. So in the Greek translation of Psal. 69. 22. which should be so rendred in Rom. 11. 9. (where the same words are cited out of the LXX. translation, and not out of the [...]. text of the Psalm) not stumbling-block, but gin, or some other word belongs to this signification.
  • 2. Any obstacle or hinderance laid in a mans way, by which the passenger is detained or stopped; [...], a sharp stake, such as in time of war men were wont to put in the fields, where their enemy should follow, to wound their feet or legs, in the passage; against which, being so ordina­ry in War, they anciently used greves of brasse to defend their feet or legs, 1 Sam. 17. 6.
  • 3. A stone or block in the way, at which men are apt (if they be not carefull, or if they go in the dark) to stumble and fall. And thereupon in the Old Testament it is taken for a fall, and so sometime for sin, the fall of the soul. In which sense I conceive it's used, Judg. 8. 27. where it's rendred a snare, i. e. a sin ensnaring, or occasioning ruine.
  • 4. Slander, calumny, or defamation, Psal. 50. 20.

Metaphorically, for the use of the word in the New Testa­ment, some places must be interpreted by bringing the Me­taphor from the first sense, as it signifies a snare, or [...], as Mat. 16. 23. Rev. 2. 14. Mat. 5. 29. & 18. 8. Mar. 9. 47. Others, by bringing it from the second sense of a sharpe stake, which he who hath once met with, and been galled by it, is wont to gather up, and cast into the fire, as Mat. 13. 41. 42. (to which St. Paul seemes to allude, 2 Cor. 11. 29. Mat. 17. 27. & 15. 12. & 18. 6, 7. Luk. 7. 23. Mat. 13. 57. Mar. 6. 3. Joh. 6. 61. Gal. 5. 11. Mat. 26. 31. Mar. 14. 23, 27. Joh. 16. 1. Rom. 14. 13.) A third [...] refer to the third mentioned acception of the word, as it signifies a stumbling block, as Rom. 9. 33. 1 Cor. 8. 9, 13. 1 Pet. 2. 8. 1 Joh. 2. 10, 11. Dr. Hammond on Matth. 11. 6. Annot. c.

Without offence]

;;Not one free from sin, but free from giving occasion of sin to others, in actions before men, as well as sincere before God in their mindes. Phil. 1. 10. Without offence.

To offend]

;;To do any sin in thought, word, or deed. Jam. 3. 2. He that offends not with his tongue, is a [...] man. Psal. 19. 12. Who can tell how [...] he offendeth? Mat. 23. 13.

;;2. To minister or give occasion of sin, either by word or example. 1 Cor. 8. 13. That I may not offend my Bro­ther.

;;3. To take occasion of sinning, when none is given, as the Pharisees at the Disciples plucking the ears of corn on the Sabath. Mar. 2. 23. As before, Mar. 15. 12. They were offen­ded at that saying.

[Page 452] ;;4. To provoke God or any good man to anger (by some evill act or word of ours) whereby evill may come on us from them; this is the effect of sin on the good. 2. Passive, or to be offended.;;

;;5. To provoke or move any evill person to anger or dis­content by some good word or deed, Joh. 6. 51.;;

6. To wrong, Psal. 73. 15.

7. To be guilty, injurious, Jer. 2. 3.

8. To cause to offend, Mat 5. 29 marg.

9. To be a let or hinderance, Ibid. 30.

10. To do unjustly, Act. 25. 11.

11. To stumble, Jam. 3. 2. (so the word is rendred, Rom. 11. 11.) or, to fall, as the word is rendred, 2 Pet. 1. 10.

Offend]

Matth. 5. 29. or, do cause thee to offend, marg. Things that offend, Matth. 13. 41. or scandals, marg.

Offended]

As it is an idiom ordinary in the Books of the Old and New Testament, that passive verbs (by a Me­tonymie of the effect) comprehend and import the reality of the effect of the passion, or a willing reception of the im­pression, i. e. note the patient not only to receive influxes from the agent, but to be effectually changed by the passion; so [...], to be scandalized (or offended) is to be wrought on (brought into sin, actually discouraged in the wayes of godliness) by the scandal laid in his way. Id. Ibid. Annot. [...].

Offenders]

1 King. 1. 21. Heb. sinners, marg.

Offer]

To burn, Exod. 30. 9. To give, or present, Psal. 50. 23. Sacrifice, 1 King. 13. 2. To go up, 1 King. 12. 32. marg. To stretch out, 1 [...]. 21. 10. marg. To bring unto, Mal. 1. 7. marg. To add to, Rev. 8. 3. marg. To pour out, Phil. 2. 17. marg.

Hereunto Burnt-offering, bullock, lambs, incense, silver, brasse, meat-offering, &c. being joyned, the meaning of such places is plainly perceived.

Offerings are,

  • 1. Mosaical, Act. 21. 26. Heb. 10. 5, 8. Whereof there were Burnt-offerings, Numb. 28. 3. Free-will-offerings, Ezr. 7. 16. Sin-offerings, Ezek. 43. 25. & 44. 27, 29. Peace-offerings, Luk. 4. 10. Drink-offerings, Numb. 28. 7. Meat-offerings, Levit. 7. 37. Heave-offerings, Numb. 5. v. 9.
  • 2. Idolatrous, Psal. 16. 4.
  • 3. Christian and spiritual, both Christ, Isa. 53. 10. Eph. 5. 2. Heb. 8. 10. and our selves to God, Rom. 12. 1. & 15. 16.

To offer]

;;To shew himself, or to behave and carry him­self as a father to his children. Thus God [...] himself to his Saints, Heb. 12. 7.

;;2. To give and make himself willingly a slain Oblation and Sacrifice for satisfaction. Thus Christ offered himself, Heb. 9. 25, 26.

;;3. To slay and kill beasts for Sacrifices, to be figures of Christ his offering himself. Thus Priests under the Law of­fered, Heb. 10. 11.

;;4. To render praise to God, for mercy and Alms to the poor which be needy and miserable. Thus Christians offer to God, Heb. 13. 15.

That he should offer it with the prayers of all Saints, Rev. 8. 3. or, adde it to the prayers, &c. marg. That he should pray with and for the people in the name of Christ; or procure a gratious answer to their prayers. An allusion to the peoples [...] in prayer, while the Priest offered in­cense, Luk. 1. 10.

Offering]

Exod. 25. 2. or Heave-offering, marg. 1 King. 18. 29. Heb. ascending, marg. Rom. 15. 16. or sacrificing, marg.

Peace-offerings, Ezek. 43. 27. or Thank-offerings, marg.

The words prefixed, burnt, drink, free-will, heave, meat, peace, sin, thanks, wave, wine, shew both the kindes, and of what the offerings were.

Offering for sin]

;;Sacrifice expiatory, as peace offerings signifie Sacrifices gratulatory, Heb. 10. 5.

Office]

;;Some function or calling, which bindes to duty, Gen. 41. 13. Exod. 1. 16.

;;2. Some duty which is to be done in regard of some charge or function which we bear in Church, Common­wealth, or family. Rom. 12. 7. He that hath an office, let him wait on his office.

3. Trust, 1 Chr. 9. 22. marg. Ibid. 26. marg.

4. Station, 1 Chr. 23. 28. marg.

5. To be upon, Neh. 13. 13. marg.

6. Observation, Ibid. 14. marg.

7. Charge, Psal. 109. 8.

Office]

Set office, 1 Chr. 9. 22. or trust, marg.

Officer]

Deliver thee to the officer, Mat. 5. 25. The word [...], officer, or sergeant, which is here used, and so in like manner Joh. 18. 3. is also used, Luk. 4. 20. in another sense; by which compared together, it appears that the same men which in the Consistory, or Court of Judgement among the Jews were Apparitors or Sergeants, were also in the Synago­gues employed (as Deacons) to minister, to bring and take away the book, &c. So the very word [...], that we ordinarily render Deacons, doth Mat. 22. 13. signifie the officers that take and carry men to prison, and (as it was the Lictors office) binde [...] hand and foot, &c. In stead of [...] here, is [...], Luk. 12. 58. i. e. [...] or Lictor, that executes the sentence to which any man is adjudged by the Court of Justice. Dr. Hammond Annot. n.

Officers]

;;Servants and Ministers, which attend upon the Magistrates, to execute their Commandement. Mat. 26. The Officers of the High-priest. Act. 5. 22.

2. Eunuches, 1 Sam. 8. 15. marg. 2 King. 8. 6. marg.

3. Offices, 2 King. 11. 18. marg. & 24. 12, 15. marg.

4. Over the charge, 1 Chr. 26. 30. marg.

5. Overseers, Gen. 41. 34.

Off-scowring]

;;1 Cor. 4. 13. See Alciatus in [...] [...], [...]. 9. c. 22. tom. 2. who sheweth that this was the refuse person of the City, whom the people, first beating and disgracing him, afterwards killed and burned, and cast his ashes into the Sea, to make a lustration or expia­tion for all the multitude in time of plague, famine, or any other calamity.;;

Thou hast made us as the off-scowrings, Lam. 3. 45. that is, Thou hast caused us to be had in as vile esteem as may be, as if we were no better then off-scowrings or scrapings; for from a root of that notion, Ezek. 26. 4. cometh the word here used, and no where else found in Scripture; and the Greek, word answering it, 1 Cor. 4. 13. from the like, we are made the off-scouring of all things unto this day. The Apostle alludeth unto the expiation in use among the Hea­thens, saith Budaeus. Certain condemned persons were brought forth with garlands upon their heads in manner of sacrifices: these they would tumble from some steep place into the sea, offering them up to Neptune, using this form of words, Sis pro nobis peripsema: Be thou a reconciliation or propitiation for us. As if the Apostle had said, We are as despicable and odious in the sight of the people, as those con­demned persons, who were offered up by way of publick ex­piation.

Off-spring]

Posterity, Job 31. 8. Issue, race, sons, seed, Isa. 22. 24. & 48. 19. All mankinde, Act. 17. 28. Jesus Christ, Rev. 22. 16.

[...], often, oftentimes]

are in effect the same, impor­ting the frequency of speaking, acting, suffering, &c. fre­quently, diligently, continuedly, &c.

Oft]

They washed their hands [...], Mar. 7. 2. or diligently; in the Original, with the fist. Theophylact, up to the elbow, marg.

Often-times]

Job 33. 29. Heb. twice and thrice, marg.

Oft-times]

;;Something which for insufficiency, from the promise in Paradise, must be done again, Heb. 10. 11.

O G.

Og]

Rosted bread, a mock; or after the Syrian, holding down, or hindred. The King of Bashan, Numb. 21. 33.

O H.

Oh]

Oh that thou wouldst, &c. 1 Chr. 4. 10. Heb. if thou will, &c. marg.

Ohad]

Praising, or [...]. The Son of Simeon, Gen. 46. 10. Exod. 6. 15.

Ohel]

A tabernacle, tent; or light. The Son of Zerubba­bel, 1 Chr. 3. 20.

O I.

Ointment]

;;Some sweet perfume or confection, made under the Law, by Gods appointment, to anoint Aaron and his sons; The Tabernacle and ministring vessels, &c. Exod. 31. 11, 22.

;;2. The rich graces of the Spirit, poured upon Christ (our head) making himself sweet, and the faithful also, which partake in them, Cant. 1. 2. Because of the savour of thy good Ointments. See Name.

O K.

[...]]

Put

  • 1. for the kinde of tree so called, Judg. 6. 11. Which is strong, Amos 2. 9. and thick with branches, 2 Sam. 18. 9, 14.
  • 2. The place of idolatrous worship, Isa. 1. 29.
  • 3. Men of proud, lofty, and unbendible spirits, Isa. 2. 13.

As an oke without leaf]

;;That Idolaters in the day of the Lords wrath, should be stript and spoiled of all their good and pleasant things, Rev. 18. 14, 16, 17, 22, 23. Even as an Oke in midst of Winter, lacking greenness of leaf and all viridity and vigour, or as a Garden in midst of Summer withered by drought and lack of water. Isa. 1. 29. Thou shalt be as an oke without leaf.

Okes and Gardens]

;;Properly a kind of Tree (or Trees in general) and some enclosed ground for Herbs, Plants, Flowers, Walks, and other pleasures: improperly, by a figure Metonymie, such Chappels, and Altars, as Ido­latrous Jews erected under Okes, and in green Gardens, contrary to the prescript of God, who had sanctified the Temple and Altar at Jerusalem, for his Sacrifices and Ob­lations, as Psal. 132. 8, 13. & Deut. 12. 4, 5, 6. 1 King. 8. 19. & 2 Chr. 7. 12. Deut. 16. 21. And by a Synecdoche of the part, these Altars thus erected, signifies, all voluntary service of God, Col. 3. 23. and every invention of man in the publick worship of God, Isa. 1. 29. For ye shall be a­shamed of the Okes and Gardens which ye have desired and chosen. Where note from [ye have desired and chosen] that Idolatry hath original from men themselves, fer­vently coveting and choosing it freely: whence it is, that Idol-servers are such hot persecutors of such as mislike their superstition, and be at such cost to up­hold it.

O L.

Old]

One of great age, and many years, Genes. 15. 15. & 18. 12. One decayed in strength, 1 King. 1. 15.

Old]

That which with time vanisheth, and doth not last ever, as the estate of this world, such as it is now, shall not, Heb. 1. 11.

Old]

Thine old age, Ruth 4. 15. Heb. thy gray hairs, marg.

Old commandement]

1 Joh. 2. 7. that is, such as was from the beginning.

Old leaven]

1 Cor. 5. 7. that is, Sinful notorious per­sons, as also the corruptions of our nature, as naughty opini­ons, lusts, vices, ill manners.

Old man]

;;Our natural disposition to evill. See Man. Eph. 4. 22. Col. 3. 9.

;;2. In priority, or in comparison of another thing or person succeeding it.;;

;;3. By weakness, or decay.;;

;;Old man,;;

  • ;;1. One old in years.;;
  • ;;2. The corruption of mans [...] called old in the three former respects.;;
    • ;;1. As old as our own conception, or as Adams fall.;;
    • ;;2. It must give place to the new man, and so be out of office.;;
    • ;;3. In the godly it doth dayly decay, like an old or sick person, Rom. 6. 6.;;

Old Serpent]

Rev. 12. 9. that is, the Devill.

Old Serpent]

;;The Devill, or Satan, which through long experience (ever since the Creation of man) is won­derful deep in manifold crafts and subtilties. Rev. 12. 9. The devil, that old Serpent.

Who deceived our first Parents at the beginning of the world, Gen. 3. 1. Rev. 20. 2. He is a Dragon for cruelty, a Serpent for [...]. Annot.

Dissembling and double dealing belongeth to the brood of the Serpent. The knowledge which he hath by the subtilty of his nature, is encreased by long experience, for we must remember, that by his fall he lost holiness, but not his un­derstanding; yet it is so corrupted, that he can do no other thing, but only abuse it unto evill. Like him in this are all reprobate men: in their young years, they were like Serpents in the shell; in their old years, they become flying Dragons, expert and cunning to work iniquity. Cowper.

Old Testament]

2 Cor. 3. 14. that is, the Scriptures of Moses, and the Prophets, [...] having an eye to Christ therein.

Old things]

;;Natural corruption, and the fruits of it, 2 Cor. 5. 17. The same is meant by old leaven, 1 Cor. 5. 7.

Old-time]

;;The time which was till Christ, Heb. 1. 1.

Old vessels]

;;A minde nourished in blind superstition, and idle ceremonies. Matth. 9. 17. Neither do men put new wine into old vessels.

Old way]

Job 22. 15. or, the way of old, that is, of the ungodly men before the flood, how wickedly they lived, The word [...] comes from a word that signifies to hide, because the ages past or to come, are hidden from us. And

  • 1. It signifies a time past, or of old, Isa. 57. 11. Jer. 2. 20. & 28. 8.
  • 2. A time to come, and lasting long, Num. 10. 8.
  • 3. Eternity, properly so called, without beginning or end­ing, psal. 41. 13. Annot. on Job 22. 15.

Old world]

2 Pet. 2. 5. that is, The time before the flood.

Oldnesse of the letter]

Rom. 7. 6. that is, The old corruption which by the outward letter of the Law is more and more stirred and provoked in us, in as much as the Law, though it condemned the sinner, yet it affordeth no power at all to abolish or destroy sin in which regard it is called a kill­ing letter, and the administration of death, 2 Cor. 3. 7. And in the word oldnesse, the abolishing of the Law is [...], in regard of the unsufficiency thereof. Annot.

Or, the opinion of the old man, life or state, concerning the worship of God, touching ceremonies, or merits [...] vertues, in which Jews and Gentiles were occupyed. Or, it's the idle knowledge of the Law, or watsoever outward discipline, without the true conversion of the heart to God. Bernard.

The outward and fashionable knowledge of the Law, without any true change of the heart, Hall [...].

Olive]

Taken properly for a tree so called which is full of fatnesse, Judg. 9. 9. And hence it is said, Out of Ashur his bread shall be fat, Gen. 49. 20. namely through the oyl which cometh of the olive, Deut. 33. 24. and is alwayes green, Psal. 52. 8. in which respect the godly are compared thereun­to, Jer. 11. 16. Hos. 14. 6.

Figuratively, by a Synecdoche, a most choyce tree, Isa. 41. 19. By a Metaphor, the Church of the Jews, Jer. 11. 16. As also the abundant graces of the holy Spirit, and [Page 454] the continual flowings thereof in the Church, Zec. 4. 3, 12. or, Those two excellent servants of God, namely, [...] and [...], which did represent the gifts of the holy Spirit; or, from whom flowed a great deal of good to the people of God, as [...] doth from the [...], whereby the lamp is nourished and burneth: to whom allusion is made, Rev. 11. 4. Where by the two olive trees, the two [...] are to be understood, that [...], the Doctors and Pa­stors, whom God in these last times was to raise up against Antichrist, and by their labour and ministery set up his worship.

[...] branches, or plants]

;;Children which (as olive branches) are an ornament and delight to their Parents. Psal. 128. 3. As olive branches round about his table.

[...] olives]

;;The Jews which were the people of his Covenant, Rom. 11. 17, 24.

Olive tree]

1 King. 6. 23. or oylie, Heb. trees of oyl, marg.

These are the two Olive trees, &c. Rev. 11. 4. that is, They are like Zorobabel & Jesua, whom the Lord in times past had anointed, to restore again the Jewish Church destroyed under the captivity of Babylon, and by these witnesses, to take the charge of it in like manner under the servitude of the Gen­tiles, for the allusion is to those two Olive trees, which Zacha­rias saw growing on either side of the golden Candlestick, and supplying the light thereof with oyl. Zech. 4. 14. of which the Angel being demanded what they meant, saith, These are the two anointed ones, standing before the Lord of the whole earth, pointing at the two heads of the Church, then under the servitude of the Gentiles, Zerobabel the Captain, and Jesua the high Priest, of whom he had prophesied a little before. Mede.

Olive trees afford oyl out of themselves; oyl under the law was to be brought of the people to the Priests for the continuing of the lights, Exod. 27. 20. but now here is not oyl, but Olive trees themselves, which have oyl (by Gods [...]) in themselves; to shew unto us in this extraordinary time, the Lords giving of the graces of his Spirit supernatu­rally; for oyl is put for the holy Spirit, and the gifts thereof, Psal. 45. 7. & 89. 20. Act. 10. 38. Olive trees shew, how the Lord furnisheth these his Prophets, and Teachers, not by the help of others, but by his own hand, to be full of his Spirit, and graces thereof, to cause light in the Temple of God, to be ever [...] in the darkness of the Antichristian State. Bernard.

As the Olive tree doth drop down his oyl and fatness, so the faithful Ministers do drop down upon the Church the sweet oyl of the Spirit, which is all heavenly and spiritual graces, as the Metaphor of oyl is often so taken in the Scri­ptures. Dent.

These times of persecution here foretold, would require a­bundance of all graces in Gods Ministers, to hold up the hearts of his fainting people, by plentiful instruction and consolation. And such did God then send, furnished abun­dantly from heaven (when means of instruction failed) as Olive trees are with oyl. Annot.

Wilde olives]

;;Gentiles, which were strangers from Gods Covenant.

Olive-yard]

Exod. 23. 11. or Olive-trees. Annot.

[...], or Mount of olives]

A hill two miles on the East side from Jerusalem, the brook Cedron running between, takeing name of the plenty of olives growing thereupon, [...]. 21. 1. Mar. 11. 1. Luk. 22. 39. Joh. 8. 1.

[...]]

Heavenly. The name of a man, Rom. 16. 15. from [...], a most high mountain, so called, as [...], wholy shining, whose top (they say) is never darkened with clouds, so that by a metaphor it is put for heaven.

O M.

Omega]

Rev. 1. 8. as Alpha is the first letter of the [...] [...], and Omega the last, so Christ was before all creatures and shall abide alwayes, though all creatures should perish. He from whom all creatures had their begin­ning, and to whom they are referred, as their uttermost end, Prov. 16. 4. Rom. 11. 36. Rev. 4. 11.

[...]]

Speaking, or exalting. The Son of Eliphaz, Gen. 36. 11.

Omer]

A measure containing one Kab and an half, and a [...] part of a Kab; that is, three pintes, and an halfe pinte, and a [...] part of an halfe pinte. It was the tenth part of an Ephah, Exod. 16. 36. Goodwyne.

Some conceive it contained a pottle. Some rate it by the proportion of 43 Hens egges, and a fift part. Which way soever it be taken, it is enough for the strongest man, and the hottest ordinary stomach; wherein Gods bounty may be observed. Annot. and Aynsworth on Exod. 16. 16.

Omit]

To sorbear, neglect passe over as haveing no regard thereof, or minde thereunto, Mat. 23. 23.

[...]]

Rev. 19. 6. An [...], which can be applyed to no other, but unto God alone. It's the same with Almighty.

[...]]

A bundle, or rebellious or bitter people. The Father of [...], 1 King. 16. 21. The Son of Besher, 1 Chr. 7. 8. The Son of Imri, 1 Chr. 9. 4. The Son of Michael, 1 Chr. 27. 18.

The statutes of Omri, Mic. 6. 16. that is, the Idolatry brought in by that wicked King, 1 King. 16. 25. and to excuse your doings you alledge the Kings authority by his statutes, and so pretend both power, and prudence, and counsell in the making of them.

O N.

On]

Sorrow, strength, or iniquity. A City of Aegypt, (called also. Aven, Ezek. 30. 17.) in circuite about an hun­dred and forty furlongs, more usually called by the [...] name, Heliopolis, which by interpretation, is, the City of the [...]; but in latter times, the more common name is Damiata. The Son of Peleth, Numb. 16. 1.

On]

1 Pet. 2. 24. or To, marg.

Onam]

Sorrow, strength; or iniquity thereof. One of the children of Shobal, Gen. 36. 23. The Son of [...] by Atarah, 1 Chr. 2. 26.

Onan]

As On. The Son of Judah, Gen. 46. 12.

Once]

;;A thing which (being done) is not [...] or gone over again. Thus Christ is said to be Once offered, to have dyed Once, to have suffered Once, Rom. 6. 20. Heb. 9. two last verses. Heb, 10. 10. Once and no more. Therefore the sacrifice of the Masse is abominable, charging Christs death with insufficiency, and the Word with untruth. Their distinction of bloudy and unbloody Sacrifice, is also directly against the Scripture, which reacheth all that there is no [...] without sheding of blood, Heb. 9. 22.

Once]

;;At one time onely, and no more, not oftner, Heb. 9. 27, 28.

Once for all, and one Sacrifice]

;;That which being done, is so sufficient, that it needs no repetition or doing again, Heb. 10. 10. 12. 14.

Once more]

;;One turne, or for one time, and then to cease, to note unto us the firm and stable condition of the Gospel and such as beleeve it, Heb. 12. 26.

Once and twice]

;;Often, or many times. Psal. 62. 11. God spake once or twice.

One]

;;One onely, so as there is no more of that kinde: as, one God, one Mediator, one oblation, &c. 1 Tim. 2. 5. 1 Cor. 8. 4. Heb. 10. 14.

;;2. United to Christ, and among themselves by faith and love, Joh. 17. 21.

;;3. It signifieth First, as Dan. 10. 13. marg. Mar. 16. 2.

4. Inseparable union, Gen. 2. 14. & 11. 6.

5. The selfe-same, Gen. 11. 1. & 40. 5.

6. A portion, Gen. 24. 45. & 48. 22.

7. A very few, Deut. 32. 30. Josh. 23. 10.

8. Somewhat, 1 Sam. 2. 36. marg.

9. The like, 1 Sam. 6. 4. One dlague was on you all.

10. Some time or other, 1 Sam. 27. 1.

11. Some body, any one, 2 Sam. 23. 15.

12. Part, Psal. 10. 10. marg.

13. A short space, [...]. 4. 19. Rev. 18. 8.

14. Another, and a third, Luk. 9. 33.

15. The same, Phil 2. 2.

16. The devill, 1 Joh. 5. 18.

One accord]

;;Common agreement and unity of minde in Religion Act. 2. 46. And they [...] daily with one accord.

One of the Angels]

;;That Angel or Messenger of God, which was last of the seven Angels that had the seven Vails, mentioned before, ch. 15. Rev. 21. 9. And there came unto me one of the seven Angels.

It is very likely that he that shewed him the whore of Ba­bylon, Chap. 17. 1. shewed him now the Lambs wife. Annot.

One to another]

1 Sam. 10. 11. Heb. a man to his neighbour, marg. Exod. 18. 16. Heb. a man and his fellow, marg.

One body]

;;1. All the faithfull so compact and knit together like a body consisting of many members well joyn­ed; therefore stand bound so to love and help one ano­ther, as members of a natural body do afford mutual succ­our. Eph. 4. 4. Gal. 3. 15. Ye are called to peace in one body. See 1 Cor. 12. 26, 27.

;;2. The corporation or society of Church Officers, who have the resemblance of a natural body with their gifts, [...] to serve and further the whole, not onely lifted up above others through pride and contempt, or despising others by disdain. Rom. 12. 5. So we being many are one body in Christ. See vers. 6, 7, 8.

Both one]

;;Jews and Gentiles to be gathered and joyn­ed into one people and Church of Christ, Eph. 2. 14.

One consent]

;;The agreement of minde, and of affecti­ons, which shall be (by Gods Spirit) wrought in such Kings as shall execute his deep decreed judgement upon the Whore (the Romish Hierarchy) for her utter ruine and wasting. The Kings did at first no more certainly consent for the exalting, then at length their Successors shall agree to pull her down. Revel. 17. 17. To doe with one consent, &c.

One day]

;;The first day, Gen. 1. 5. by an Hebraisme usuall in the Scripture, a cardinal number put for an ordi­nal. Gen. 8. 5. Mat. 28. 1. Gen. 2. 10. The name of the one (i. first) is Pison, 1 Cor. 16. 1.

At one day]

;;Suddenly, in short space, at an instant (as ye would say) after the Whore hath long flourished and tyrannized, she shall be by a strange and sudden calamity destroyed, both the people by death, sorrow, and [...] and the City of Rome it self by fire, being burnt up by the besie­gers, and turn'd into ashes. This shall be the perfect fall of Babylon, which is already much decayed, and hastening to ruine. Rev. 18. 18. Her plagues shall come at one day.

One]

My Dove, my [...] is but one, &c. Cant. 6. 9. or, There is but one my Dove, &c. for this one only is opposed to the many Queens, and Concubines forementioned. Here the Spouse of Christ, which is but one (as there is one Body, and one Spirit, one hope, one Lord, one faith, &c. Eph. 4. 4. 5.) is preferred before the multitude of other which in their own and the worlds esteem are Queens, Ladies, &c. Isa. 47. 7. Rev. 18. 7. See 2 Sam. 7. 23. Exod. 19. 5. Aynsw.

This one exceeds all the others: or, There are several Congregations, and various forms and numbers, and outward professions they may have, but yet they all make but one undefiled or perfect Dove. This onenesse or unity every true member of the Church will strive to preserve. Annot. Thou [...] mine own, most dear unto me, elect and chosen out of all kindreds, Nations and tongues to be my peculiar inheritance. Finch.

She is alone, or she is onely beautiful, rich and honorable; standeth alone in all excellency, born of God, rich in faith. [...].

Such Congregations are few as one to sixty or eighty, and are at unity, or brotherly love one with another. Cotton.

One faith]

;;One doctrine, not one gift of Faith, Eph. 4. 5. Faith is one, in respect, of the object, but sundry in respect of the subject.

One [...]]

;;Consent in Religion and affection. Ezek. 11. 19. I will give them one heart.

One [...]]

;;The [...] of the judgement, which should crush Rome, and make her [...] mourn and die for sorrow. Rev. 18. 18. In one hour that judgement shall come.

;;2. Either a short time, or at and about the same time, Rev. 17. 12. Shall receive power as Kings at one hour [...] the [...].

One husband of one wife]

;;1 Tim. 3. 2. wife of one husband, 1 Tim. 5. 9. viz. at one time, for successively each might have more.;;

One in Christ]

;;To be as it were but one man. Gal. 3. 28. Ye are all one in Christ Jesus; that is, most straight­ly [...] under Christ your head, as if ye were all but one quickened by one Spirit to God, as they are to the world by one soul.

One minde]

;;One counsell, consent, or purpose, which all the ten Kings had with their united forces and power, to defend the tyranny of that beast, the Romane Bishop. Rev. 17. 13. These have one minde.

Of one]

;;Of one Father, to wit Israel or Jacob, of whom came Christ and the Hebrews, to whom this Epistle was sent: Or of one, that is, of one God, of whom is Christ, and all true Christians, Heb. 2. 11.

To be perfect in one]

;;To be firmly and for ever [...] and knit unto God the Father, through Christ our head and Mediator, by the Spirit and Faith, and among them­selves by consent of mindes and wills. Joh. 17. 23. That they may be perfect in [...]. This sentence leads our mindes to the consideration of a threefold most blessed Union. The first is consubstantiall of the Father and the Son (Thou in me:) This is an Union coessential of persons in [...] [...]; and it is the soveraign cause of the two Unions fol­lowing. 2. Union is the conjunction of [...] the head with the Church his true and mystical body. This is an Union of two Natures in one Will. (In them.) The third Union is the Communion of the faithfull one with another, as fellow members (made perfect in one:) This with the [...] Union, is not by mixture and transfusion of sub­stances, but by the spiritual bands of faith and love. Whence it cometh on the one side, that Christ with all his merits and gifts, are in common distributed to [...] his members: and on the other side, the faithfull do [...] inpart and bestow all their good things inward and out­ward, unto the use and benefit of one another. And this is that Communion of Saints, whereof we make profession in our Creed to be leeve it.

  • ;;1. Of the eternall Son with the eternall Father, this is Union in Essence, which is but one in number. See Num­ber.;;
  • ;;2. Of the two Natures in Christ, Divine, and Humane: this is Union in Person.;;
  • ;;3. Of Christ with his Church, this is Union in Nature as he is man, in affection as he is holy, in spiritual graces, as he is God, 1 Cor. 6. 17.;;
  • ;;4. Of Christians among themselves,;;
    • ;;1. By nature, as men, Isa. 58. 7.;;
    • ;;2. In and by the Spirit, and spirituall graces, as good men, Eph. 2. 22. & 4. 3, 4, 5. 1 Joh. 1. 7. & 4. 15, 16.;;
    • ;;3. In and by Christ, as happy men, Eph. 2. 20. & 4. 4, 5, 6.;;

One sheepfold]

;;One Catholick Church consisting of beleeveing Jews and Gentiles in all ages and places. Joh. 10. 16. And one sheepfold.

One shepherd]

;;Christ himself alone, the spring of Pastors, Eccl. 12. 11, 12.

One Spirit]

;;Spiritual Union, being knit to God by one Spirit, 1 Cor. 6. 7. Is one Spirit.

One [...] is needfull]

;;The sound and saving know­ledge of Christ by the Word preached, Luk. 10. 42. There is one thing needfull. Psal. 27. 14. One thing have I desired.

One way]

;;The doctrine of godlinesse, which is but one, as there is but one God. Jer. 32. 4. I will give them one way.

Onely]

Separately, 1 Thess. 1. 5. 2. Tim. 4. 8. Alone, Jam. 2. 24. But, Job 2. 6. marg. Save, Deut. 4. 12. marg.

Thou only art holy, Rev. 15. 4. Of thy self and infinitely, 1 Sam. 2. 2. and hast shewed thy self so to be, by destroying the unholy, and freeing the holy. Annot.

[...]]

Profitable. A faithful and beloved Brother, Col. 4. 9. Philem, 10, 26.

[...]]

Bringing profit. One for whose house [...] prayed, 2 Tim. 1. 16.

[...]]

is (as most agree) a sweet kind of shell, white, like unto a mans nayl, found in the Indian lake, where shell­fishes feed of spikenard, Exod. 30. 34.

Onions]

Roots well known, whereon (as on leeks, garlick, &c.) the poorer sort in Aegypt fed, as did the Isra­lites when they were slaves there; which though grosse food and naught (whereof a man should eat but a very little, and in Winter dayes, not in Summer at all) the Isralites pre­ferred before the Manna which God gave them from heaven, which was both pleasant and wholsome. Aynsworth on Numb. 11. 5.

Onix]

A precious stone of a white colour, like the white of a mans nail, whence it hath its name. Hereof there are divers kindes, and of divers colours, with white speckles in them. It's mentioned to be in the land of Havilah, Gen. 2. 12.

It's said of one kinde of it, that it stirreth up sadnesse, multiplyeth fears, and stirreth up the minde unto strife and contention. [...] de lapid. fol. 62. col. 2.

One]

Griet strength, or iniquity of him. A City, 1 Chr. 8. 12.

Onward]

Went onward, Exod. 40. 36. Heb. journeyed marg.

O P.

Open]

Is all one with Manifest, evident, plain, cleer. [...] put for whole, Isa. 9. 12. marg. Face, Ezek. 29. 5. marg. Openings, 1 King. 6. 18, 29, 32.

An open dore]

;;The liberty and faculty which is given to the Church for preaching pure doctrine, exerciseing sound worship, and an holy disciplin, with great readinesse and joy, both of Ministers and People. Revel. 3. 8. I have set before thee an open dore. Some do too narrowly restrain this to the preaching of the gospel onely, which indeed is a dore, whereby an entrance is given into heaven. It is better more largely to take it, for the joyning together of word, worship, discipline, zeal of Ministers, Magistrates, and people. When all this meets (as in the Church of Philadelphia it did) there in a large and ready way for pierc­ing into mens consciences.

Open [...]]

;;The parting of the firmament. Act. 7. 56. He saw the Heavens open.

Open]

Heb. 6. 6. put him to an open shame, To make him a mocking stock to all the world. Jones.

To open]

;;To unlock something shut up and lockt fast from us, Act. 16. 26.

;;2. To give unto us what we desire in prayer: Thus God openeth to us. Matth. 7. 7. Knock, and it shall be opened.

;;3. To let in and receive Christ, to dwel in our hearts by faith. Thus we open unto Christ. Rev. 3. 20. I stand at the dore and knock, if any man open, &c. Psal. 24. 9.

4. To make, Exod. 21. 33.

5. To be born, Numb. 8. 16.

6. To reveal, or uncover, Job. 33. 16. marg.

7. To dig, Psal. 40. 6. marg.

8. To cleave or rend, Mar. 1. 10.

9. To interpret, Luk. 24. 32.

To open]

;;To receive Christ into the heart by faith, to be joyned more neer unto him, that he might work more mightily, Cant. 5. 2. Open to me my Sister, my Spouse. God [...] doores to us, when he bestoweth his blessings on us, Psal. 78. 23, 24. Isa. 45. 1, 2, 3. and spiritually when he giveth grace to utter his Word, and to believe the same, Col. 4. 3. Act. 14. 27. So we open the dore unto him, when we give him entrance into our heart, he calling upon us by his Word and works; when we repent, believe, and accept Christ with his graces, &c. Rev. 3. 20. Aynsw.

But can we open? Is it in our power? Hath not he the keys himself, and is not he the doore himself? Doth not he shut and none can open? Yes, but when he bids thee to open, he lends thee a key; and when he infus­eth grace and faith, he inables thee to open. It is his gift, but thy grace; his inspiration, but thy improvement; and oh! how blessed are they that are but his turne-keys, his Door­keepers. Is there a greater honour or happinesse then to co­operate with God in that which of all others is the most God­like work, the salvation of souls. Annot.

And what shall we lose by it? Doe we entertain Christ to our losse? doth he come empty? No, he comes with all grace; his goodnesse is a communicative, diffusive good­nesse. He comes to spread his Treasures, to inrich the heart with all grace and strength to bear all afflictions, to encounter all dangers, to bring peace of conscience and joy in the holy Ghost, he comes indeed to make our hearts (as it were) a Heaven. As the Church in her right temper hath never enough of Christ, but desires [...] union & communion still, so Christ also, he is as desirous of them, yea they are his desires that breed their desires. Christ had the heart of the Spouse in some measure already, but yet there were some corners of the heart that were not so filled with Christ as they should be, he was not so much in her understanding, will, joy, delight, and love, as he would be, all which he would have her to open. Sibs.

To open the Book]

;;To unseall the Book, by declareing and revealing unto John, and by him to the Church, such secret mysteries as were before hidden in Gods counsel. This no creature could do: Christ the Mediatour he was onely able for he came out of the bosome of the Father, to declare him to us, haveing all power. Rev. 5. 2, 3, 5. Who is worthy to open the Book? Such a treasure is this book of Revelation, which is not otherwise communicated to the Church, but by the mediation of Christ, who is the onely Interpreter of his Fathers will, and Doctor of his Church.

To open the bottom lesse pit]

;;To set abroach, publish, and manisest such devillish errors and heresies as came from the deep pit of hell, which was done, when Antichrist got power and strength to obscure the truth of heavenly doctrine, and to deceive the world with strong delusions. Rev. 9. 2. And he opened the bottomlesse pit.

Now false doctrine came forth abundantly, as if hell had been let loose, or broke up, and the gates of it set wide open, to let it out at large: for now Mahomet setteth forth his Alcoran for Divine Scripture, the like whereof no He­retick durst attempt before, or at least could not prevail with multitudes of men to believe him, as Mahomet did. So that the opening of the bottomless pit, is the Apostata's using their power to let in such grosse errours into the world, as could come from none, as their author, but from the devill of hell Annot.

To open the dore or the gate]

;;To receive and admit into the heart, the grace and power of Christ. Rev. 3. 20. If any man hear and open the dore. See Dore. Some under­stand this of admitting and receiveing all such ordinances of Christ, whereby the dore of our hearts may be most [...] and forcibly cast open.

To open the eat]

;;To give power unto our soul to un­derstand and obey what we hear of Gods will out of his Word, Psal. 40. 6.

To open the eyes]

;;To give light of Divine know­ledge to such as were wholly blinde before, through igno­rance, Act. 26. 18. To open the eyes of the blinde.

2. To help and increase their knowledge which do al­ready see, that they may know the truth more fully then be­fore. Psal. 119. 18. Open mine eyes that I may see the wonders of thy Law. Luk. 24. 45. He opened their under­standing, & c. See further for this phrase in Eyes.

;;There is a double opening of the eyes, one proper, when the fleshly eye of the body is made to see that which before was not seen. The other improper, or Metaphorical, which is the opening of the minde, by which it [...] things which before lay hid. And this cometh two wayes: either of grace, when the holy Ghost enlighteneth the minde to see that which is good pertaining to happiness and perfection, by an illumination immediate and extra­ordinary, as Luk. 24. 45. and mediate and ordinary, to wit, by Doctrine, as Act. 26. 18. Or it cometh of Divine judgement, when one hath given him a sense and consci­ence of his own sin, being presented to his minde before by Satan blinded, as it hapned to Adam, Gen. 3. and Jud. is, Mat. 27. 5. This is sometime done, as by the inward work of the Spirit in the soul, (as in the two former) so by affli­ction men are made to understand their fault, as Joseph's brethren, Gen, 42. 21. and in the prodigal Son, Luk. 15. 17.

To open the hand]

;;The large bounty and rich libe­rality of God, distributing good things to all living crea­tures. Psal. 104. 28. Thou openest thy hand, and fillest all things with thy blessing.

To open the heart]

;;To enable and give power unto the soul to behold, and through faith, to embrace as Christ our Saviour, with good feeling of his saving mercies. [Page 457] Act. 16. 14. God oppened the heart of Lydia. Our hearts are lockt up by unbelief, and opened by faith.

To open the lips]

;;To give sufficient matter by bles­sings from God and ability by the Spirit of God to utter the praises of God, Psal. 51. 15. Our wickedness locks our lips, which are set open by grace: this is one Key. The second Key is Gods benefits.

To open the mouth]

;;To begin to speak after some deliberation, Mat. 5. 2. Act. 10. 34. Then Peter opened his mouth. And by a Metaphor, when life, and sense, and motion is attributed unto things senselesse and livelesse; as the earth, in Gen. 4. 10. to exaggerate and increase the inhu­manity of Cain more ungentle and fierce then the brutish and unreasonable earth, which kindly received in Abel's blood, to hide that from the eyes of men, which he had cruelly shed and spilled: The earth opened her mouth.

  • ;;1. To speak aloud.;;
  • ;;2. To preach boldely, openly, and plainly, the Word and Will of God, Psal. 77. 2. Mat. 13. 35. & 5. 2. Act. 10. 34.;;
  • ;;3. To pray to God with a loud voyce or cry, shewing the necessity of the wants, and the faith and fervour of the per­son, Psal. 8. 1, 10.;;
  • ;;4. To receive something into the mouth, or into that which supplyeth the place of a mouth, Gen. 4. 10.;;

To open the mouth to blasphemies]

;;To utter and belch forth reproachfull and contumelious words (as Anti­christ doth, boasting that he is God above all Kings and Emperors.) Rev. 13. 6. He opened his mouth to blas­pheme.

At first he counterfeited himself holy, when the power was newly given him; but now by degrees he com­meth to blaspheme God himself with full mouth. Psal. 73. 9. 2 Thess. 2. 4. Opening the mouth is the beginning to speak. Mat. 5. 2. Annot.

In the former verse, a mouth is given to the Beast, and here he openeth his mouth to blaspheme. The time and power which is lent to Satan and his beastly instruments, they use it, or rather abuse it, with diligence, they are loath to loose it. It should teach us by the contrary, to use our time well, and to make vantage of every good thing that our God hath given us. Cowper.

To open the Scriptures]

;;To interpret and make plain the true meaning of the Scripture. Luk. 24. He opened unto them the Scriptures.

Opened]

When he had opened the book, Luk. 4. 17. Opened it by way of unfolding and unrolling, which refers to the manner of writing among the Jews, which was not in parchments or papers sewed together, as we now use, but in one continued page, or long roll, and that folded up, to save it from dust, or other harm. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Temple opened in heaven]

;;The triumphant celestiall Church opened by the death of Christ to all which beleeve in him, before be came in the flesh; and to all, who since his coming are reconciled to God, through faith in his bloud. Rev. 11. 19. Then the Temple of God was opened in heaven. Some understand this Temple opened (not of hea­ven) but to receive a multitude of Saints, through Gods good providence, scattering persecutions raised by Satan against the Church, being by his fury shut up for a time, none or few entring.

The felicity of Saints, and that joyful and special sight they shall have of Gods merciful face in Christ, is here ex­pressed. Cowper.

The Church now appearing again openly, is compared to the Temple of Jerusalem, wherein the Ark was. It was shut up before, as that of Jerusalem under Ahaz, 2 Chr. 28. 24. and this, when it was measured, vers. 1. and the court given to the Gentiles, vers. 2. Now is it set open, as that was by Hezekiah, 2 Chr. 29. 3. not to receive a few Saints, as be­fore in times of persecution, but whole multiudes of Believers. Th [...]s noteth the free exercise of Religion which was esta­blisned. Annot.

At this time the mysteries of salvation (shut up before by the Antichristian darkness) should now be made known, and become common to all Gods people, as they were before to the learned Ecclesiastical persons. And therefore the 24. Elders (without mentioning the four Beasts) a type of all faithful Christians, do praise God (vers. 16.) as being now to be enriched with heavenly graces, to know the holy things of God hid before. Bernard.

The Temple of the Tabernacle of the Testimony in hea­ven was opened, Rev. 15. 5. that is, the innermost part of the Tabernacle, called the holy of holiest, and he most holy place; which Tabernacle is termed, The Taber­nacle of the Testimony, Numb. 1. 50 & 17. 7. in regard of the two tables of stone so called, Exod. 25. 21. because on them was written the law of God, the testimony of his will, Exod. 34. 28. Psal. 19. 7. & 119. 14, 22. which tables were put in the Ark, Deut. 10. 5. 1 King. 8. 5. and that Ark placed in the innermost part of the Tabernacle or Temple, 1 King. 8. 6. Heb. 9. 3, 4. The Temple was so open, that men might see into it out of the Court, now, which in the old Testament they could not. Annot.

After the two Prophets were ascended up (chap. 11. 12.) and that now the Church became visible, the Temple, that is, the hidden things of God formerly unknown, became now to be manifest in the true visible Church of Christ, by those Angels, (chap. 14. 6, 8, 9.) who taught what this true testimony of God was unto the people. Bernard.

The true Temple of God, even his holy Church was visible and patent, and the Gospel publickly preached, among his heavenly elect of the primitive Church. Na­pier.

And I saw heaven opened, Revel. 19. 11. free accesse to Gods publick worship every where. Or, the Church opened, that Christ may stir up his people, vers. 14. to go to fight against Antichrist, who after Romes fall, will be for a time somewhere else gathering new forces, vers. 19. A door was opened in heaven before the rising of Antichrist. Chap. 4. 1. The Temple was open in hea­ven after the death of the witnesses. Chap. 11. 19. Now, heaven it self; that is, the Church is set wide open, that Christs armies may go forth to destroy the Beast and false Prophet, vers. 20. So the great gates of a City are opened, when Armies go forth to battel, 2 Sam. 18. 4. Annot.

He that openeth and no man shutteth, &c. Revel. 3 7. Such is the power and Soveraignty given to Christ over his Church; that he admitteth and excludeth; for­biddeth and commandeth; saveth and destroyeth whom he pleaseth. Hall.

Openings]

In the openings of the gates, Prov. 1. 21. The wonted place of publick appearance in those dayes, it being the place for Courts of Justice, and Tryals at Law, which brought great resort of people. Annot. on Psal. 127. 5.

Openly]

Before the sun, 2 Sam. 12. 12. In the gates, Prov. 31. 31. Before all men, 1 Tim. 5. 20.

Operation]

1. Of God, Psal. 28. 5. namely, Gods purpose and counsel to bring David to the Crown, mani­fested and brought about by many notable events, and par­ticular providences and dispensations. This was in mercy, Isa. 5. 12. His judgements either incumbent or impendent. Such may be said not to regard nor consider them, which oppose to the manifestation of Gods will, and clear demonstration of his divine dispensation, the counsels of humane wit and policy; or, who being taken up with other cares, as the ambitious, and covetous; or excluding all care from themselves, and therein placing greatest happiness, neither of what happens to themselves, in the course of their lives, nor what happens to others, either publickly or privately, thereby to understand the wayes of God, and of his providence, make any observation at all; or who are altogether for the present, and judge of men generally as good or bad, in favour, or out of favour with God, from their present condition, and what happens to them in this world.

This operation of God, is such a working which hath efficacy to the bringing forth the being of that which it worketh; such a working that notes the most lively acti­vity that may be, as the original word [...], Col. 2. 12. importeth. This effectual working manifests it self in affli­ctions, temptations, the difficulties of an holy life, and in the use of his ordinances.

Hereof see Byfield on Col. 2. 12. p. 58.

2. Of Man, but through God. An inwrought work, a work wrought by us, so as in us also, 1 Cor. 12. 6. The Spirit of God manifested his divine power in the miraculous works which were wrought by his servants.

Opbel]

A tower, darkness, or a little white cloud. A City, or Town, 2 Chr. 27. 3. & 33. 14.

Ophin]

Fleeing, or wearinesse; or after the Syrian, a folding together. A City, Josh. 18. 24.

Ophir]

Ashes; or a fructifying. The Son of Joktan, Gen. 10. 29. A Countrey abounding with gold, 1 King. 10. 11. which was very precious, Isa. 13. 12. Hereupon the finest gold is styled Gold of Ophir, Job. 22. 24. & 28. 16. This is supposed to be in Havilah, Gen. 2. 11. It takes the name from Ophir the Son of Joktan, who dwelt in a part of India, saith Mr. Aynsworth on Psal. 45. 10. Hereof see the Annotations on Isa. 13. 12. & Sir. Water Raleigh his Histo­ry of the world lib. 1. c. 8. sect 5. p. 175.

Ophrah]

Dust, lead; or, a sawne. A City, Josh. 18. 23. The Son of Meonothai, 1 Chr. 4. 14.

Opinion]

Thought, 1 King. 18. 21. marg. Minde, or judgement, Job 32. 6, 10, 17.

Opportunity]

;;The fittest and most meet for the doing of any thing. Rom. 13. 11. [...] the opportuni­ty, or season. The time of preaching the Gospel, is our opportunity or season, wherein to seek our own salva­tion.

The word in Mat. 26. 16. is, [...], which signi­fieth the opportunity both of time and place. The word in Gal. 6. 10. is [...], which is put for mature and season­ble time.

Opportunity]

Ye lacked opportunity, Phil. 4. 10. Ye wanted ability. So Gal. 6. 10. Not as we have opportunity, but as we have ability, (all one with give almes of such things as you are able, Luk. 11. 41.) for indeed that is an opportunity, when the want of others, and our plenly meet together. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

Oppose]

To resist, or in order to set against, as in battel aray, Act. 18. 6. To lie against, as a souldier in a trench against a [...], 2 Thess. 2. 4. To be affected with a contrary minde, 2 Tim. 2. 25.

[...] of science]

Falsly so called, 1 Tim. 6. 20. that is, made against sound doctrine, out of erroneous grounds and principles of sciences, so termed, but falsly. The Greek Fathers conceive that in these words the Apostle pointeth at the Gnosticks, a certain sort of Hereticks, who have their name from science and profound knowledge, which they arro­gated to themselves.

Oppresse]

To afflict, trouble, Exod. 22. 21. To cousen, or defraud. Lev. 25. 14. To crush, Judg. 8. 10. marg. 2 Chr. 16. 10. marg. Violently to take away, Job 20. 19. To de­fraud, Mal. 3. 5. marg. To break, Isa. 58. 6. marg. To terri­fie, Psal. 10. 18. marg. To waste, Psal. 17. 9. marg. To break in judgement, Hos. 5. 11. To subdue, or bring under ones power, Jam. 2. 6.

[...]]

;;The wringing and crushing of others, when great ones of the world deal extremely and cruelly with the poor and needy; or when one over-reacheth ano­ther in bargains. Isa. 5. 7. Behold oppression. 1 Thes. 4. 3. The word in Isaiah is a scab in the original Text. Oppressors be like scabs, which do molest men.

;;2. Any violence offered, either to mens bodies, estates, or consciences. 1 Tim. 1. 15. Before I was an oppressor of them.

;;3. The sin of adultery or fornication, whereby the in­nocent is robbed of his right in his wife, daughter, &c. 1 Thes. 4. 6.;;

;;4. The sin of [...], extortion, unjust war, &c.;;

;;It is properly the spoyling or takeing away of mens goods or estates by constraining, terror, strength, &c. without any right thereto; working on the ignorance, weak­nesse, wit, wealth, friends, &c. fearfulnesse of them whom they oppresse; which is, as if one should make one drunken and then [...] him, or rob him being asleep, or sick, &c. or as Ravens fall on young Lambs or weak sheep.;;

5. Deceit, Isa. 33. 15. marg. Ezek. 22. 29. marg.

Oppressour]

A man of violence, Prov. 3. 31. marg. A treader down, Isa. 16. 4. marg.

O R.

Oracle]

;;The answers of the Heathenish gods, delivered in prose or verse.

;;2. The answers of God, declared to his people by the mouth of Moses, or by his own mouth, even the whole covenant of the Law. Act. 7. 28. Who received the lively ora­cles to give us.

;;3. The whole word of the Law delivered to Moses from Gods mouth; together with the promises concerning Christ, and salvation by him, Rom. 3. 2. To them were of credit committed the Oracles of God.

4. The most holy place, 1 King. 6. 20. & 8. 6. or, the place within it, whence God gave an answer, Ib. 8. 2 Chr. 3. 10, 16. tearmed, The Oracles of Gods sanctuary, Psal. 28. 2. marg.

5. Word, 2 Sam. 16. 23. marg.

6. The doctrine of the Law and the Gospel delivered in the Scriptures, Heb. 5. 12.

7. The truth of God, 1 Pet. 4. 11.

Lively oracle]

;;Making alive, or giving life. Such the words of the Law are in their own nature; and also to such, as perfectly keep them, Act. 7. 38. Rom. 7. 10. The commandement was ordained to life. If it be occasion of death to any, it is their owne fault.

Oracles of God]

Rom. 3. 2. From the use of the word [...], taken for that pectoral (which was one of the things proper to the High-priest, being fastened about his neck, coming down, and hanging upon his breast, by which he received the responses of God, in all matters of difficulty, as when they should make war or peace, &c.) by which all the responses and oracles of God were received, it comes, that the word [...] in the plurall is used to signifie those oracles and responses, all the revelations of Gods will by this means vouchsafed unto men. In Heb. 5. 12. they signifie Gods will revealed to us, the Christian doctrine. The [...] of the Oracles is the first part of that Christian doctrine, the things which Christ first revealed and preached to them, chap. 6. 1. viz repentance and faith. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Oration]

And made an oration, Act. 12. 21. Made a set speech unto them; probably it was appointed for audi­ence of the Tyrian and Sidonian Commissioners about the peace. Annot. The word [...], comes of [...], the people, and [...], I speak. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Oratour]

One skilful of speach, Isa. 3. 3. marg. One of that power and efficacy in speech, that he is able by his perswasions, so to prevail with those he speaks to, [...] his words seem to be as a spell, and the persons he speaks to, to be as charmed by him. Such a one Tertullus was expected to have proved, Act. 24. 1.

Orchard]

;;A garden ful of all pleasant and precious plants, of most sweet and delactable flowers and spices.

;;2. The Church of Christ, whose plants are the faithful which bear all sweet and delectable fruits, Cant. 4. 13. Thy Plants are an Orchard of Pomgranates.

Orchards]

or, Paradises for trees of all sorts; under which Forrests, and Parks, or places for choycest cattel may be comprehended, Eccl. 2. 5. Cant. 4. 13, 14. Neh. 2. 8. which were places of great pleasure and delight, Est. 1. 8.

Ordain]

put for,

  • 1. To found, 1 Chr. 9. 22. marg. Psal. 8. 2. marg.
  • 2. To give, Jer. 1. 5. marg.
  • 3. To chuse, Mar. 3. 12.
  • 4. To fore-ordain, or appoint unto, Act. 10. 42. & 13. 48.
  • 5. To make by votes, Act. 14. 23.
  • 6. To decree, judge, Act. 16. 4.
  • 7. To order, Rom. 13. 1. marg.
  • 8. To command, 1 Cor. 9. 14.
  • 9. To prepare, Eph. 2. 10. marg. Isa. 30. 33.
  • 10. To appoint and decree something to some special end, Rom. 7. 10. Act. 17. 4.
  • 11. To trust, 1 Tim. 2. 7.
  • 12. To appoint, Tit. 1. 5.

Ordained them elders, Act. 14. 23. [...], is to consecrate or ordain governours by imposition of bands, to make [Page 459] them such that were not so before, to invest and endow them with authority in the Church. The word [...] literally signifies, to strech out the hand, or hold it up, and signified among the ancient Greeks, chusing or giv­ing of sentence or suffrages, which in popular elections or Judicatures, was done after this manner. But this being the originall of the word, it is (as is ordinary with other words) somewhat enlarged and changed in the ordinary usage of other Writers, Jewish and Christian, and signifies indifferently constituting or [...] without any intimation of suffrages, or plurality of persons or voyces by whom this ordination is made. And thus it is used in this place, not of any multitude or number of men to whom suffrages might belong but of Paul and Barnabas, who did it by joynt consent. And there is no other possible way for two to vote any thing. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Heb. 5. 1. Ordained for men in things pertainyng to God, that is, for their good, that they might teach them, pray for and blesse them, and on their behalf offer gifts and Sacrifi­ces. See chap. 2. 17. Annot.

The Ministers of the Gospel have now some Sacrifi­ces to offer up, being either common with all Christians; As,

  • 1. To offer up themselves, soul and bodies as an holy Sa­crifice to God.
  • 2. To be plentiful in the works of mercy to their power.

Or proper to their Ministery: As,

  • 1. To present the prayers of the people to God, the Minister being as the mouth of the Congregation.
  • 2. By the Preaching of the Word to sacrifice the people to God; by the Sword of the Spirit cutting the throat of sin, and so offering up the people as a glorious sacrifice to the world, an odour that smelleth sweet. Jones.

Order]

;;A mean of peace and avoyding confusion. 1 Cor. 14. vers. last. Let all things be done in order. It is or­der for one to pray and the rest to say Amen. For one to speak, and the rest to hear. For many to sing toge­ther.

;;2. Time; some being raised before, as Christ; some af­ter, as Christians, 1 Cor. 15. 23.

Order of [...]]

;;The fashion, manner or likenesse and simmilitude, Heb. 5. 6. Also Heb. 7. 14.

To [...]]

1. To binde or tye, 1 King. 20. 14. marg.

2. To establish, Psal. 37. 23. marg.

3. To dispose, Psal. 50. 23. marg.

4. To ordain, Rom. 13. 1. See marg.

In the ordered place, Judg. 6. 26. that is, In an orderly manner, marg.

These were the Orderings of them in their service]

1 Chr. 24. 19. The office of these (men) in their service, was. D. Transl.

Orderly]

Walkest orderly, Act. 21. 24. by rule, by line, and by measure. It is a military word, borrowed from the marching of Souldiers unto the battle, whose manner it is to keep their rank, and without any outraying, to march along after the prescript rule of their Generall or Leader. Leigh Crit. Sac. in [...].

Ordinance]

;;Appointment, decree and determination, touching things to be, or to be done, or not to be done, Psal. 119. 91. They continue to this day by thine Ordinances. Exod. 18. 16. And declare his Ordinances. Thus Gods Decrees are his Ordinances, though unwritten.

;;2. Some function and estate of life appointed for the good of mankinde. Thus Magistracy, Ministery, and Marriage, be Gods Ordinances. Rom. 13. 1, 2. The powers that are or­dained of God; whosoever resisteth power, resisteth Gods or­dinance.

;;Note that the distribution, and degrees of Magistrates, be of God as authour, as well as the general dignity.

;;3. Any commandement of God appointed as a path for us to walk in. Deut. 6. 2. That thou shouldest keep all his Ordinances and Commandements. Gen. 26. 5. Thus Gods writ­ten Precepts are his Ordinances.

4. Observation, Mal. 3. 14. marg.

5. Tradition, 1 Cor. 11. 2. marg.

6. Ceremony, Heb. 9. 1. marg. Rite, or ceremony, Ib. 10. marg.

Ordinances]

Heb. 9. 1. The first Covenant had Ordinan­ces of Divine service. The first Testament did not onely consist of bare and naked words, but it had, (for the date of it is out) certain Ordinances, or Ceremonies, to adorn it with all, [...], of service: wherewith God was served or worshiped, or instifications, the ceremonies being so called, not because they did justifie, but because they shadowed out our justification by Christ. Jones.

To change the Ordinances]

;;To alter or turn rites and ceremonies instituted of God from the right use for which they were ordained, whilest they see not Christ in them, the substance of these shadows: and disanulling the Covenant founded in the Messiah, Isa. 24. 5. They have changed the ordinances, and broken the everlasting Covenant, and Act. 6. 14.

Ordinances everlasting]

;;The Ceremonies and Types of Christ, which are called everlasting, because in Christ (the truth of such types) they have a perpetuall continuance. Exod. 12. 14. By an everlasting ordinance.

Ordinary]

I have diminished thine ordinary food, Ezek. 16. 27. that is, have weakened thy estate, and taken away the abundance of my blessings from thee.

Oreb]

A crow, pleasant, a commander by faith, mingling together; or the evening. A Prince of the Midi anites, slain on the rock Oreb, Judg. 7. 25. Isa. 10. 26.

Oren]

A coffer rejoycing; or, the slander of them. The Son of Jerahmeel, 1 Chr. 2. 25.

Organ]

It hath the name in Hebrew, of lovelynesse and delight, and was a lovely or delightful instrument. It is one of the ancientest of the world, invented by Jubal, Gen. 4. 21. and an instrument of joy, Job. 21. 12. & 10. 31. wherewith God was to be praised, Psal. 150. 4.

Orignal sin]

;;That transgression which hath in it,

  • ;;1. Adam's disobedience imputed to us.
  • ;;2. Want of his perfect righteousnesse.
  • ;;3. Corruption of Nature.
  • ;;4. Desert of punishment, Psal. 51. 5. Rom. 5. 12.

Orion]

A star. Job. 9. 9. The Original word signifies a fool, sometimes; who as he is inconstant, and one hour in one minde, and another hour in another, so this star arising in the beginning of December, and beginning the Winter, pro­duceth much variety of weather.

Orion is a Greek word, and comes from a verb that signifies to stir, or trouble, because this star troubles the air, and men also, by bringing alterations of weather by his great in­constancie.

Ornament]

A garnishing, decking, or trimming.

Corporall, unlawfull, as the ornaments which were put upon molten images, Isa. 30. 22. Also, which women wore, Isa. 3. 18, 20. Superfluous, as the ornaments which were put upon the camels, Judg. 8. 22. Lawfull, as the ornaments used by the bridegroome, Isa. 61. 10. By the Bride, Jer. 2. 32.

Spirituall, Prov. 1. 9. & 4. 9.

It's put for an adding, Prov. 1. 9. marg.

Ornan]

(calling also Araunah, 2 Sam. 24. 16.) Rejoyce­ing, the light of the Sun, light; or, slander remaining for ever. A Jebusite, 1 Chr. 21. 15.

Orphah]

A neck, hinder part of the neck, stiffe-necked; the raising of the mouth, or the making bare of the mouth. The Daughter in law to Naomi, Ruth 1. 14.

Orphans]

We are orphans and fatherlesse, Lam. 5. 3. that is, are without King or Ruler, Hos. 3. 4. or, forsaken and left of God their Father, Deut. 32. 6. Isa. 63. 16. & 64. 8.

O S.

Ospray]

Some take the Ospray to be the same with the Ossifrage; as if it were a changing of the word Osbreak into Ospray. In Greek it signifieth a Sea Eagle, which is a bird of great bignesse, and of sharp sight, whereby dis­cerning the prey in the water, he suddenly striketh at it and seiseth on it. Annot. on Lev. 11. 13. Aynsworth on the same.

[...]]

Job. 39. 13. A bird, which shews no pity to her young, vers. 16. and maketh its nests on tall and high trees, Psal. 104. 17.

O T.

Other]

Yet, Gen. 8. 10, 12. The second, Dan. 8. 3. marg. The second of the two, Gen. 32. 8. Divers, or of another sort, Ib. 41. 4.

What other acceptations there are of this word, may be plainly perceived by the words going before and following after it.

Otherwise]

;;Contrariwise. Gal. 1. 8. If I or an Angel preach to you otherwise.

;;Note that there is nothing more contrary to free justifi­cation by faith, then to hold that we be justified by merit of works, yea such works as be done by grace. See Rom. 11. 6. where Grace and Merit of works are opposed as contra­dictories, which cannot consist, but the putting and affirm­ing the one, is the denial of the other. Therefore both false Apostles in St. Paul's time, and hereticall Popish Teach­ers now, doe directly (in joyning works with grace, in the justification of a sinner before God) crosse and fight against the doctrine of the Gospel. It is worthy to be remembred and regarded what Chrysostom that golden­mouthed Doctor writ on these words of Gal. 1. 18. The Apo­stle (saith he) hath not thus written, if they preach con­trary, or overthrow the whole Gospel, but if they preach never so little as may be otherwise then ye have received, yea if they corrupt or impair, let him be accursed. Seeing all points of Christian doctrine, which is necessarie to salvation, be most fully and perfectly contained in the writings of the Prophets and Apostles, it strongly fol­lows hereupon, that whatsoever is added thereunto, [...] it never so little, and under never so fair a pretence, that same is taught not onely beside, but against them.

Othni]

My time or my hour. The Son of Shemajah, 1 Chr. 26. 7.

Othniel]

The time or hour of God. The Son of [...], Josh. 15. 17.

O V.

Ouche]

A circle of gold, wherein precious stones are so set, that they may be seen both above and be­neath.

Ouches of gold, Exod. 28. 11. that is, hollow pla­ces, in which the stones were set fast, as a Diamond in a Ring.

Oven]

;;A place made to bake bread in, or to keep heat in, Lev. 2. 4. & 7. 9.;;

;;2. A place made to torment men in, Dan. 3. 15, 17.;;

;;3. A person filled with unnatural lust, as an Oven is with fire, Hos. [...] 4, 6.;;

;;4. A person filled with fire of Gods wrath, as an Oven with naturall fire, Psal. 21. 9.;;

;;5. The day of Judgement (which is to be with fire, 2 Pet. 3. 10, 12.) Mal. 4. 1.;;

6. That which will easily consume, Mat. 6. 30.

;;7. [Oven] The burning lusts of Adultererers. Hos. 7. 4. The Adulterers are as an oven heated. And vers. 6. Their heart is ready as an oven.

;;8. The earnest hot desire of Innovation.

Fiery oven]

;;Gods burning wrath, consuming his ene­mies, Psal. 21. 9.

Over]

Upon Gen. 1. 26, 28. To, or above, Ib. 27. 29. More, Exod. 16. 18. Of, Numb. 5. 30. Upon, 2 King. 5. 11. Could resist, 1 Chr. 12. 14, marg. Fully, plentiful­ly, abundantly, Psal. 23. 5. Wholly, altogether, Psal. 65. 13. Changed or past away, Cant. 2. 11. For, Hos. 10. 5. More, Joh. 6. 13.

Over the house of God]

;;One, that is Ruler and Go­vernour of Gods Church, Heb. 10. 21.

Overcharge]

To burden, or load, Luk. 21. 34. Sur­feiting, drunkennesse, and cares do commonly so overcharge, oppresse the drowsie soul, that it cannot look up to the things that concern the life to come.

To be chargeable unto, or to put one to charges, 2 Cor. 2. 5. 1 Thess. 2. 9. 2 Thess. 3. v. 8.

And they overcame him by the bloud of the Lamb, Revel. 12. 11. Rom. 8. 33, 34, 37. & 16. 20. By virtue of Christs bloud, they got power to overcome Satan, and all his wicked instruments, and not by worldly power or strength. Annot.

When Jesus seemed to be overcome, and had his bloud shed to the death, then did he overcome, and by that same bloud and faith in it, hath he given unto all his Saints to overcome the Devil. Oh wonderful mystery! the sick­ness is in the body, and yet bloud drawn out of the Head, cureth all the diseases which are in the body. Cowper.

Overcome]

Taken

  • 1. properly, for, To subdue, van­quish, prevail aginst, Gen. 49. 19. Numb. 13. 30. Luk. 11. 22. Spoken of the evill Spirit, Act. 19. 16. And of the Beast, Rev. 11. 7. & 13. 7.
  • 2. Figuratively,
    • 1. For to weaken, Exod. 32. 18. marg.
    • 2. To puff up, Cant. 6. 5. marg.
    • 3. To break, Isa. 28. 1. marg. and thus the drunkard is said to be overcome with wine. See Jer. 23. 9.
    • 4. Christs victory, over all his enemies, Rev. 3. 21. Over the world, Joh. 16. 33. Over the ten horns, Rev. 17. 14.
    • 5. The Saints victory, who overcome the devill by the blood of the Lamb, Rev. 12. 11. and evill with good, Rom. 12. 21. and the world by faith, 1 Joh. 5. 4.

To overcome]

;;To affect one with exceding glad­nesse, Cant. 6. 5. Turn a way thine eyes for they have over­come me.

Or, They have [...] me up, or, that they May lift me up, to wit, with courage, strength, comfort, &c. as in Psal. 138. 3. thou hast incouraged (or lifted up, strengthened) me. In this sense the Greek here translateth figuratively, for they have lifted me up on wing, (or have made me fly) that is en­raged, cheered me. Aynsw. Christ seemeth here to complain of an over-much duty and obedience in his Church, whose eyes religiously fixed on him did so much delight him that he was almost ravisht and vanquisht by them, and forced (as the Vulgar Latine) even to fly away either from them or from himself; as men use to doe in violent passions and trances, and as he was thought to have done once for our sakes; Mar. 3. 21. which yet were not violent, that is, necessary, or coactive to him, but must free and voluntary; nor sinful, as in us often, but most innocent and blamelesse. Annot.

Such beauty is in thee that I am overcome with the vehe­mency of my affection to thee. Hall.

It is a kinde of speech that doth in the highest sort that can be express, how much the beauty of her eyes doth delight him, for ever as she said she was sick of lave, so he saith that he is as it were overcome with love. Giffard.

To overcome]

;;To persevere in the faith and obe­dience of the Gospel, unto the end of our life, with­out fainting because of tribulations. Rev. 2. 7. To him that overcometh; that is, to him who by his faith gets the victory, as a good Souldier over the devil, sin and the world. Thus understand [Overcome] throughout this Book.

Over-drive]

To drive too fast, Gen. 33. 13.

Overflow]

Spoken properly, of an inundation of waters, as of the water of the Red Sea, Deut. 11. 4. of Jordan, Josh. 3. 15. of Noah's flood, 1 Pet. 3. 6. of the water that came out of the rock, Psal. 78. 20.

Figuratively,

  • 1. for the persecutions of the wicked, Psal. 69.
  • 2. For destruction by the King of Assyria, Isa. 8. 7, 8. & 10. 22. & Jer. 47. 2. or, Gods judgements, Isa. 18. 2, 15, 17.
  • 3. Great dangers, Isa. 43. 2.
  • 4. Prevailing, Dan. 11. 10. Over-running and overcom­ing, Ib. 26. Expelling and driving out, Ib. 40.
  • 5. Pentifull blessings, Joel 2. 24.

The fats overflow, Joel 3. 13. that is, the malice of the world is grown to [...] height.

Overlay]

Cover as with gold, Exod, 25. 11. [...]. Ib. 27. 2. Silver, Ib. 38. 17. Saphires, Cant. 5. 14.

Overlaid with Saphires]

Cant. 5. 14. or, which is cove­red, and so adorned with Saphires, for in Gen. 38. 14. this word [Page 461] is used for [...], where the Greek and [...] [...] it, adorned. [...].

To [...] is to adorn, or ingrave, or [...]. Saphire is of an [...] descent, coming from their Saphar, which signifies to number, and so signifies a thing of great value or worth, as Res numeri [...] with the Latines. Annot.

The Sacraments [...] said to be overlaid with Saphires, (whose property is to strengthen and to cherish the prin­cipal solid parts) because [...] their efficacy, (being truely taught and administred) to strengthen and quicken Gods [...] in us. [...].

Over-live]

To live longer, or after, Josh. 24. 31.

Over-much]

More than is needful, requisit, or fitting, 2 Cor. 2. 7.

Be not righteous over-much, Eccl. 7. 16. that is, Be not thou too rigid and rigorous in exacting the etremity of justice [...] every occasion, neither do thou affect too much sem­blance and ostentation of more justice and perfection then thou hast, or canst attain. Neither do thou arrogate more wisdome to thy self then is in thee; nor curiously seek and search into those mysteries which God would not have revealed. Be not too much bent on a thing, just in thine own opinion, but temper thy zeal with godly wisdome. Advise with others, lean to thine owne understanding; make not thy self over-wise, as if thy own private judgement were ground enough to regulate all thy behaviour by: Flatter not thy selfe in any opinionative confidence of thine [...] ability to judge of all that is fit to be done, but think soberly of thy self, Rom. 12. 3.

Be not over-much wicked, Eccl. 7. 17. that is, though there is a wicked man that prolongeth his life in his wickednesse, do not thou thereupon take courage to let loose the reins to all lust, or to make the impunity of others an encour­agement to any excesse of wickednesse in thy self. Every degree of wickednesse is too much, doe not let thy self loose to any evil.

Over-passe]

To goe away, remove, Psal. 57. 1. Isa. 26. 20. To exceed, goe beyond, Jer. 5. 28.

Over-plus]

Lev. 25. 27. He that enjoyed the land, [...] the mony for the yeers past, he that redeemed it was to pay for the yeers to come, according to the sum received at the former contract of alienation. The Hebrew explain it thus: As if there remain unto the Jubile ten yeers, and he sell­eth him his [...] for an hundred crowns, and he that bought it, hath eaten of (the fruits of) it three yeers, and then the seller would redeem it, he is to give 70 crowns, and the other is to restore him the field; those 70 crowns being the overplus.

Over-run]

To run faster, more swiftly, 2 Sam. 18. 24.

Oversee]

Considerately to look to, take care of, 1 Chr. 9. 29. 2 Chr. 2. 2. Set froward, 1 Chr. 23. 4.

Overseer]

One that hath charge and office for any bu­sinesse; Civill, as Gen. 39. 4. 2 Cor. 2. 18. or Eccesiasticall, as Neh. 12. 42. Act. 20. 28. Thus are Bishops and Pa­stors named, Overseers and Super-intendents of the rest; so called of their watchfulnesse, care, and labour in teaching the [...].

Overshadow]

This word is used to set forth the extra­ordinary manner of Gods power and presence (who said, that he would dwell in the thick darknesses 1 King. 8. 12.) Mat. 17. 5. Luk. 1. 35. & 9. 34. God worketh, as secretly, so wonderfully.

Oversight]

The charge of, Numb. 4. 16. 2 King. 2. 11. An error, or mistake, Gen. 43. 12.

Oversight]

Had the oversight, Neh. 11. 16. Heb. were over, marg. Having the oversight, Neh. 13. 4. Heb. being set over, marg.

To have overūght]

;;To have the room and function of a pastor and guide to Gods flock, Heb. 13. 7, 17.

Overspread]

Gen. 9. 19. that is, Peopled, planted or encreased with people.

For the overspeading of abominations, Dan. 9. 27. or, with the [...] Armies; or, Wing of abominations: (Wing being taken for Armies, as Isa. 8. 8.) meaning the Armies of the Heathen Romans, abominable to the Jews, in themselves, and in their doings against them. Annot. on the place.

Overtake]

To come at, Gen. 44. 4. To take hold on, Deut. 28. 2. It meaneth obtaining of all blessings, and effectuall applying of them for their good and comfort.

The like is said of the curses, v. 15. & 45.

To come upon, Judg. 20. 42. Jer. 42. 16. To finde favour and aid, Hos. 2. 7. To prevent, Amos 9. 10. To [...] upon, 1 Thess. 5. v. 4.

[...] a man be overtaken in a [...], Gal. 6. 1. that is, Taken before he is aware, or to be presumed to be an offender, or taken before you; that is, publickly convicted of some fault or miscarriage.

One out-reached or prevented by the deceit and sleight of sin and Satan, Gal. 6. 1.

Overthrow]

This word noteth a sudden, inevitable, and perpetual destruction, Gen. 19. 25. Jer. 20. 16. Lam. 4. 6. 2 Pet 2. 6.

To Overthrow]

signifieth to consume, demolish, break in pieces, Deut. 12. 3. To make fall, Psal. 106. 27. marg. To thrust away, Psal. 140. 4. To [...] away, or subvert, Prov. 18. 5. To undoe, Act. 5. 39. To cast down, or overturn, Mat. 21. 12. To subvert, 2 Tim. 2. 18. Tit. 1. 11.

Overturn]

To turn over and ruine, Judg. 7. 13. To lay level, or pluck up by the roots, Job 9. 5. To turn or change the face of a thing, Job 12. 15. To pervert or make perverted, Ezek. 21. 27. marg.

[...]]

To cause to fall upon, Job 6. 27. marg. To cover, Psal. 55. 5. marg. To cover over, Psal. 61. 2. Aynsw. To swallow up, Psal. 124. 3, 4. To make desolate, Psal. 143. 4.

Over-wise]

Eccl. 7. 16. See in Over-much, where is shewed what over-wise meaneth.

Ought]

Noteth both a necessity, Luk. 24. 26. and a duty, Luk. 18. 1. Act. 5. 29. & 20. 35. Eph. 5. 28.

It's put for,

  • 1. Guilty, Joh. 19. 7. Act. 25. 24.
  • 2. Very meet and reasonable, Luk. 13. 16. Act. 24. 29. 2 Cor. 12. 11.
  • 3. Appertain to, or bound unto, Act. 26. 9.
  • 4. Right matter and manner, Rom. 8. 26. 1 Cor. 8. 2. 1 Thess. 4. 5.

Ought]

Any thing, part, &c. Gen. 39. 6. Exod. 5. 8.

Ought]

To owe or be indebted to, Mat. 18. 24, 28. Luk. 7. 41.

Our]

Spoken of society or fellowship, Luk. 24. 22. Of the same Religion, or profession, Tit. 3. 14. Of temporall goods, or wealth, 2 Cor. 12. 14. Of internall, or spiritual riches, Luk. 16. 12. Of such things as God hath appointed to serve for our edification and salvation, 1 Cor. 3. 22, 23.

Our own]

Psal. 12. 4. Heb. with us, marg.

Ours]

that is, Belonging unto us, Gen. 26. 20. & 31. 16. 1 King. 22. 3. 1 Cor. 1. v. 2.

Out]

From, 2 Sam. 7. 9. marg.

To ascend, or coming up out of the earth]

;;To have an originall and beginning from earth, breeding and spring­ing from the sensuality of men, and increased by earthly power, Rev. 13. 11.

Out of]

;;signifieth 1. The matter or substance bor­rowed or taken from another, Gen. 2. 23. or, borrowing of matter.;;

;;2. Separation or motion from some place, Mat. 2. 14. Joh. 13. 1. & 17. 15.;;

;;3. Separation or motion from some persons, conditions, quality, or state, Joh. 17. 6.;;

;;4. By, 2 Sam, 22. 9. marg. & Psal. 18. 8. marg. Put out, Numb. 16. 4. that is, bore out, marg.;;

To be out of the way]

;;To take offence and stumble, putting his salvation in hazard, by back-sliding and declin­ing, Heb. 12. 13.

Outcast]

Psal. 147. 2. or driven out; in Greek the dispersions, that is, the dispersed, which word the Apostle useth, Jam. 1. 1. 1 Pet. 1. 1. comp. Deut. 30. 3, 4. Isa. 11. 12. & [...]. 8. Joh. 11. 52. Such as were driven out of their land for their sins and excesses, Ezek. 11. 16. The people of God whom their adversaries comceited to be meer abjects, whom God had utterly cast off and abandoned, whom neither God nor man regarded, Jer. 30. 17.

Outer]

Outward. Spoken of Court, Ezek. 46. 21. Gate, Ezek 47. 2. Darknesse, Mat. 8. 12.

Out-goings]

Thou makest the out-going of the morning and the evening to [...], Psal. 65. 8. that is, Thou glori­fiest thy self by the constant succession of the day and night, and causest all the inhabitants of the earth, from the Sun-riseing to the setting of the Sun, to rejoyce and [Page 462] sing unto thee for the great works which thou hast done.

Others by the out-goings of the morning, understand men going with the morning light to labour, according to their several employments; and by the out-goings of the evening, wilde beasts that wait for the darkness, and then come a­broad for prey, Psal. 104. 20, 21, &c.

Others expound these out-goings, of the vicissitude of day and night, and that admirable equipage of Sun and Moon, with other stars that belong unto them; wherein Gods great power and providence to men is seen as much as in any thing. See Jer. 31. 35. But why may not the morn­ing and evening themselves be said to rejoyce? Psalm 19. 5.

Out-landish]

Born in another Countrey, not of the same Countrey, Neh. 13. 26.

Out-lived]

That lived longer, Judg. 2. 7.

Out-run]

Run faster, Joh. 20. 4.

Outside]

The outward part, that which is without, Judg. 7. 11. Mat. 23. 25, 26.

Out-stretched]

Arm, hand, Jer. 21. 5. & 27. 5. For power exercised in a remarkable and conspicuous manner. A term borrowed from the manner of stretching out the hand furnished with some offensive weapon to strike the enemy in fight, Exod. 6. 6. Psal. 136. 12. Josh 8. 18, 19, 26. Isa. 9. 12, 21.

Outragious]

An overflowing, Prov. 27. 4. marg.

Outward]

That of any thing which is visible, conspi­cuous, apparent, 1 Sam. 16. 7. 1 Pet. 3. 3.

Outwardly]

In shew, Mat. 23. 28. Rom. 2. 28.

Out-went]

Went faster, Mar. 6. 33.

O W.

Owe]

To have right unto a thing, Lev. 14. 35. Act. 21. 11. To be bound unto the performance of a thing, or be in ones debt, Mat. 18. 28. Rom. 13. 8.

Owe]

The word [...], to owe, is here (in Luk. 11. 4.) to be taken in a notion peculiar to the Syriack language (wherein Christ certainly spake) which neither the Greek, nor Latine, nor Hebrew had made use of; for he that sins or offends either against God or man, is in Syriack said [...], a debter; and so [...], debitum, a debt, i. e. peccatum, a sin. And proportionably to this, to pardon, is by them exprest by [...], to remit, and here is rendred [...], to release, or absolve. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Owle]

An unclean bird, Lev. 11. 16. It loveth to live in deserts and solitary places, Job 30. 29. Psal. 102. 6. Isa. 34. 11, 13, 15. & 43. 20. It's of a cruel nature, Lam. 4. 3. and (as the name also implyes) makes a doleful noise, Mic. 1. 8. (The word is rendred by some an Ostrich (Job 30. 29. marg.) which is a great bird, offo heavy a body, that her wings will not bear her up in the air, and so they serve not for flying, but for flight, or running fast on foot.) It's a night bird, seldom seen in the day time, and then seeing but badly [...] being in the night of cleer sight. It's an enemy to the Crow, whole eggs it destroyeth in the night, as the Crow doth the Owles eggs in the day time. When it flyeth abroad in the day, then do other birds fly about it to gaze at it, amongst whom it useth so long so many divers and ridiculous gestures, that in the mean time they are caught by the Fowler. When it's in danger of other birds. it's delivered by the Hawke. It's counted ominous, but falsly. The Asialick Tartarians have it in great esteem, and judge it a lucky bird, for that their first Emperour Cingis Cham, being fled from his enemies, and hid under a bush whereon an Owle sat, his enemies not thinking that any lur­ked under it, he was preserved.

Own]

;;Gods chosen in Christ, which Paul cals a pecu­liar people. Tit. 2. 14. Joh. 17. 10. All things are mine. Joh. 13. 1. Forasmuch as he loved his own.

;;2. Such as bear the name of his people, to wit, the Israe­lites with whom God had made a Covenant, and to whom he gave his Word and Sacrifices. Joh. 1. 11. He came unto his own, and his own received him not.

;;Own, in his one sentence, is referred in the first place unto things; for Judea, Jerusalem, and the Temple were his own: and unto the persons in the second place, where his own signifieth the Jews, by a singular priviledge called and adopted to be his houshold, and as it were his sacred sheepfold, to whom the Oracles of God were committed, Rom. 3. 2. See Rom. 9. 4. hereupon termed his peculiar, his treasure, an holy Nation, &c. The whole world, and all which dwell in it be his own.

3. That which belongeth to one, 1 King. 1. 33. marg. That whereof one is the Owner, and to whom it is due, Prov. 3. 27. marg. and that which pertaineth to him.

4. That which may [...] one, 2 Chr. 6. 29.

Own]

To his own, Joh. 16. 32. or, his own home, marg. That thou go to battle in thine own person, 2 Sam. 17. 11. Heb. that thy face or presence go, &c. marg. Mine own, 1 King. 1. 33. Heb. which belongeth to me, marg.

Own Son]

;;Referred to God the Father, signifieth that peculiar person only that is called Jesus Christ, Rom. 8. 32. who is so called, and is indeed so:;;

  • ;;1. In respect of his eternal Deity or Divine nature, viz. concerning his eternal personality therein, Joh. 3. 16. & 8. 38, 41.;;
  • ;;2. In respect also of his Humane nature.;;
    • ;;1. For the miraculous conception of it without all means, and immediately by the power of God, Luk. 1. 35.;;
    • ;;2. Because of the miraculous and most perfect and perpetual union of it with the Divine nature, Joh. 1. 14. & 3. 13. for this maketh the Sacrifice of his humane nature so precious and powerful to redeem us, Act. 20. 28. 1 Pet. 1. 19. and it self so glorious, Phil. 2. 9, 10, 11. Eph. 1. 21, 22. 1 Pet. 3. 22.;;

Owner]

He to whom a thing is due, Prov. 3. 27. whe­ther Oxe, Exod. 21. 28. or Pit, Ibid. 34. or Asse, or Sheep, or any beast, Exod. 22. 10, 11. or Hill, 1 King. 16. 24. or Land, Job 31. 38, 39. or Ship, Act. 27. 11. or any thing else.

O X.

Oxe]

is a Beast well known, and knoweth his Owner, Isa. 1. 3. Used for sacrifice, Exod. 24. 5. for plowing the ground, 1 King. 19. 19. for treading or threshing out the corn, Deut. 25. 4. for food, 1 King. 4. 23. Neh. 5. 18. for draught, 1 Chr. 13. 9. Abused to idolatry, Psal. 106. 20. Act. 14. 13. to profaneness, unseasonable, and unlawful mirth, 1 King. 1. 9. Isa. 22. 13. to keep back from Gods service, Luk. 14. 19. to covetous ends, Joh. 2. 15. Feedeth on fodder, Job 6. 5. Grasse, Ibid. 40. 15. Straw, Isa. 11. 7. He hath a good memory, and will not forget the man that pricketh him, whereas he will not stir at another. If diseased, he will infect the rest, unlesse he be removed. It's said so to love its fellow with whom it draweth in yoke, that being wanting, it seeketh him out with mourning.

As foolish and undiscreet men stir up the occasions of their own harms, so the Oxe by raising up dust blindeth its own eyes.

;;Oxe: The Minister of the Word which laboureth in the Word and Doctrine. 1 Cor. 9. 9. Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the Oxe. Hath God care of Oxen?

O Y.

Oyl]

;;The juyce of the Olive, which is natural oyl. Psal. 104. 15. And oyl to make the face of man to shine.

;;2. That oyl confected and made (by Gods appointment) to anoint the Priests, their garments, and holy things a­bout the Tabernacle. Exod. 30. 25, 26. So thou shalt make of it the oyl of holy oyntment. This was artificial and typical oyl: A figure of those gifts with which Christ beyond measure, and by him, his members in measure were fur­nished.

;;3. The holy Ghost with his spiritual gifts, where­by the soul is refreshed and cheered. Psalm 45. 7. Thou hast anointed him with the oyl of gladness above his fel­lowes. [Page 463] This is spiritual oyl, as Matth. 25. 4. Oyl in their lamps.

;;4. That oyl wherewith the sick were anointed in the Pri­mitive Church, for healths sake. Jam. 5. 12. Anoint them with holy oyl in the name of the Lord. This was miraculous oyl, given for a signe of health, not as a medicine; and it lasted but for a time, till the gift of miracles ceased. Therefore the imitation hereof by the Papists is absurd and impious. For the gift being ceased, there is no sense to use the sign; especially at point of death, when there is no more hope of health.

;;5. A person anointed with oyl, to wit, Christ, upon whom the Spirit of the Lord resteth, because he hath anoin­ted him. Isa. 10. 27. The yoke shall be destroyed because of the oyl, or anointing.

;;6. Sweet alluring words, Prov. 5. 3. Her mouth is softer then oyl.

7. Careful endevour of a good life, and to be furnished with good works, the fruits of faith, and of true and sound profession, Mat. 25. 4.

8. Plenty, Deut. 33. 24. Job 29. 6. which is therefore mentioned with Wine, Deut. 11. 14. 1 Chr. 12. 40. Corn, Deut. 14. 24. Hos. 2. 8 Joel 2. 19. Honey, Ezek. 16. 9, 13. Balme, Ezek. 27. 17. Wool, Hos. 2. 5.

9. Joy, Psal. 23. 5. Eccl. 9. 8. Isa. 61. 3.

There's

  • I. Natural oyl, Deut. 7. 13. which was used with food, 1 King. 17. 12. wherewith they anointed their bodies, Est. 2. 12. Ezek. 16. 9. Mic. 6. 15. which they poured on the heads of friends, Amos 6. 6. Luk. 7. 46. Joh. 12. 1. was a saleable commodity, 2 King. 4. 7. Hos. 12. 1. to make the face shine, Psal. 104. 5. for lights, Exod. 25. 6. and for wounds, Luk. 10. 34.
  • II. Holy, Exod. 30. 25, 26. (Excellent, Psal. 141. 5. Ezek. 41. 14. Good, Psal. 133. 2.) which was used,
    • 1. In consecrating a place, Gen. 28. 18. & 35. 14. or person, 1 Sam. 10. 1. & 16. 1. 1 King. 1. 39. 2 King. 9. 6.
    • 2. Offerings, Lev. 2. 7, 15. & 14. 24. Except that of Numb. 5. 16.
    • 3. Cleansing, Lev. 14. 16, 17.
  • III. Spiritual, Psal. 45. 7.

To [...] with oyl]

;;1. To furnish and beautifie one with the gifts of the Spirit, Psal. 45. 7. Act. 10. 38. God anointed Jesus, that is, bestowed gifts upon him in all fulness.

;;2. To be called and ordained of God to do his will. Isa. 45. 1. Cyrus my anointed.

;;3. To be furnished unmeasurably from heaven with the holy Ghost and with power, to do the whole work of a Mediator, between God and man, so is Jesus only, there­fore called Christ, that is, Anointed. Psal. 45. 7. God hath anointed thee with oyl of gladness, &c. Act. 10. 38. Isa. 10. 27.

;;The first that ever we read of, to have consecrated his offering with Oyl, was Jacob, Gen. 28. 18. It was after­ward appointed by Law to be so done: See Exod. 29. 2, 3, 4. Which Ceremony signified these two things.

  • ;;One, that Christ was anointed and consecrated to his office of Mediator, with fulness of the holy Ghost. See Psal. 45. 8. Isa. 61. 1, 2. Heb. 1. 9.
  • ;;Secondly, that the anointing of the Spirit, is that which makes us and all our services acceptable to God, 2 Cor. 1. 21.

;;Note. The estusion and spreading abroad of spiritual gifts in all fulness and most admirable plenty upon Christ our head, who had the graces of the Spirit above measure, Joh. 3. 34. and by measure according to the free gift of Christ upon his members, Ephes. 4. 7, 15. is tearmed in Scripture anointing, Isa. 61. 1. Psal. 47. 5. Act. 10. 38. 1 Joh. 2. 20, 27. Also called the resting of the Spirit upon Christ, Isa. 11. 2. and upon the Prophet Elias, 2 King. 2. 15. and upon Eldad, and Medad, Numb. 26. and upon all the Saints, 1 Pet. 4. 14. which resting, i. c. the abi­ding and dwelling of the Spirit on Christ the chief seat of the Spirits residence, was somewhat shadowed and signi­fied in the dove resting upon him at his baptism by John, Mat. 3. 16.

;;And note further, that he resteth upon the faithful as is convenient for the Members, but on Christ as head of the Church, in a far more excellency, which standeth in these three things; for it resteth on our Sa­viour,

  • ;;1. Originally, as touching his substance, proceeding, and sent both from him and the Father, Joh. 14.
  • ;;2. Repletively, and effectively working in him all graces in all perfection.
  • ;;3. Communicatively distributing his gifts to others, Joh. 1. 16. Eph. 4. 8. which his members cannot do.

;;Whereas by the Law, Exod. 30. 31, 32. none might anoint any flesh with the holy Oyl, upon Excommunica­tion: this did figure, that the Reprobate, though they might be adorned with most excellent graces, yet should never be anointed with the holy ointment of Sons and Priests of God. See 1 Joh. 2. 16, 20.

;;Note further, that the use of oyl and anointing both be­fore and after Moses Law, was for sanctifying and conse­crating to holy uses, the persons and things so anoin­ted, as Gen. 28. 18. & 35. 14. Exod. 40. 9, 10, 11. Job 29. 6. And also for representing the gifts of the holy Ghost upon Christ and his people, Psal. 45. 8. 1 Joh. 2. 20, 27.

Oyl of gladness]

;;The Spirit of God, enabling us to comfort the weak-hearted, making our selves and others glad with his grace, Psal. 45. 7.

Oyl]

Heb. 1. 9. Hath anointed thee with the oyl of glad­nesse above thy fellows. Hath anointed thee from everla­sting, as the King, Priest, and Prophet of thy Church, with that heavenly Oyl, whereby he hath gladded the hearts of all thy chosen people, and hath endowed thine [...] Humanity with all Divine graces, above all meer [...]. Hall.

Hath qualified thee for the administration of thy Kingdom with his Spirit, compared to Oyl, because as Oyl strengtheneth the body, so the Spirit of God streng­theneth and rejoyceth the soul, 1 Thess. 1. 6. This anoin­ting was when the Son of God assumed our humane Nature into the unity of his Person, whereby the Spirit of God, and all the graces of his Spirit were communica­ted unto his humane Nature, so far as it was capable of them. Annot.

The Oyl wherewith Christ was anointed, is called the oyl of gladness, because the sweet savour of it gladdeth the heart of all his members, that is, all true Christians, who are his fellows, and partners in the anointing. He was Christ, as they Christians; but he more then they. His manhood was filled with the gifts and graces of God, both in mea­sure, number, and degree, above all men and Angels. [...] Annot.

Oyl was a token of consecration in the time of the Law; so we by this heavenly Oyl of the Spirit are dedicated to God, as a royal Priesthood, &c. Oyl gives a sweet taste to the meat; so this spiritual Oyl of Gods graces makes us a sweet and pleasant meat to the Lord. Oyl supplies the wounds which be in mans body; so the Oyl of the Spirit supplies us against the wounds of sin. Oyl makes a man nimble; so the graces of the Spirit make us more lively in Gods service. Oyl keeps the body soluble, and is a means to purge it from many grosse humors: so the graces of the Spirit cleanse us from many sins, which are the corruptions of the soul. Oyl swims aloft above all other things; so the Oyl of the Spirit carries us aloft, makes us to have our conver­sation in heaven. Oyl makes the lamp to burn; so the Oyl of the Spirit makes us to continue burning in zeal and all good works. Oyl makes a man cheerful, so the graces of the Spirit infuse unspeakable cheerfulness into the faithful. Jones.

Rivers of oyl]

;;Earthly things of all sorts in great abundance. Job 29. 6. The rock poured me out rivers of oyl: In Mich. 6. 7. it signifieth Plentiful store of [...] only.

Oyled]

Exod. 29. 23. Tempered with oyl. D. Annot.

Oyl and Wine]

;;Two creatures (the fruits of the Vine and Olive) of special use for necessity and comfort of mans life. Of these God would have plenty remain when there was a famine and scarcity of other things. Rev. 6. 6. Oyl and Wine, hurt thou not.

Or, in Oyl and Wine see that thou deal not unjustly, or do no wrong, vers. 5. Some think Christ taketh care here to have some provision left for his Church. Others, because there is a scarcity of things necessary, as corn, and some things [Page 464] left for comfort, as oyl and wine; do conceive that the poor were to perish now by the famine, and the rich reserved for the Pestilence following, vers. 8. Or, the words may contain a warning to those that dealt in these commodities to be ex­actly just. Annot.

Oyl-olive]

Deut. 8. 8. Hebr. of Olive tree of oyl, marg.

Oyl-tree]

Isa. 41. 19. that is, The tree of oyl, the Olive tree, whose fruit yeeldeth oyl, Exod. 30. 24. Judg. 9. 9. Rom. 11. 17. Hence the sucking of oyl out of the flinty rock; that is, from those rocky places on which the Olive trees grew, Deut. 32. 13. As it's a fat tree, Judg. 9. 9. so it's alwayes green, Psal. 52. 8. Wherein it resembleth Believers, by which the Jewish Church was named, in respect of the great dignity whereunto the Lord promoted her, Jer. 11. 16. and beautiful, Hos. 14. 9. Of its root, see Rom. 11. 17. its branches, Deut. 24. 20. Neh. 8. 15. Isa. 17. 6. its flowers, Job 15. 33. its leaves, Gen. 8. 11. its berries, or fruit, Isa. 17. 6. & 24. 13. Hag. 2. 19. tearmed, the labour of the Olive, Hab. 3. 17.

Though the fruit hereof be sweet and fat, and so useful both for food and physick, yet is its root and bark [...]. It's outward substance is hard, firm, and lasting, but inwardly it's full of moysture. It loveth to grow in a temperate soil, neither too fat, nor too lean; too hot, nor too cold; and fructifieth best when the weather is fair and cleer. It need­eth no pruning as the Vine, but budding in the spring, yeeld­eth its fruit towards the winter. In gathering the fruit, if the Olives be not pulled, but beat down, the tree proveth barren the next year. At one and the same time it beareth fruit unripe, which is green, ripe, being blackish, and be­tween both, of a ruddy colour, but the blacker it appeareth outwardly, it is inwardly the riper, moyster, and apter out of which to extract oyl. The fruit never ripeneth fully whilst on the tree, but being gathered and heaped together, doth. The fruit which is of a ruddy colour, is most wholsome and profitable for the stomach. The berries hereof whilst they hang on the tree, consume not, but are every day the better, and more hardly fall off. The leaves hereof were sent by Am­bassadors in sign of peace; and at Athens the Conquerours were crowned herewith. The Hart being sick, feeding on the branches hereof, recovereth; as also do the Locusts by the leaves.

Oyntment]

;;The Spirit of illumination and discretion, enabling us to see and discern the truth of the Gospel from all errors and lies. 1 Joh. 2. 20. Ye have an oyntment, &c.

;;2. Christ, who is more sweet to the soul then any oynt­ment can be to the senses. Cant. 1. 3. He is an oyntment poured out.

The use hereof as it was most profitable, so that Kings had their Confectioners, 1 Sam. 8. 13. and places wherein to keep their precious oyntment, 2 King. 20. 13. so it was,

  • 1. Civil, or common, Eccles. 7. 1. Isa. 57. 9. Matth. 26. 7.
  • 2. Sacred, or holy, which was not used but for holy things, nor any such to be made like it, Exod. 30. 25, 33.
  • 3. Mystical, Cant. 1. 3. & 4. 10.

The first sort was abused, Amos 6. 6. used by the Jews about their funerals, Luk. 23. 56. Reckoned amongst the wares whereof mystical Babylon should be deprived, Rev. 18. 13.

O Z.

Ozem]

The hasting of them, or fasting. The Son of Jesse, 1 Chr. 2. 15.

Ozen]

The same. The Son of [...], 1 Chron. 2. 25.

[...]]

An ear, my hearkening; or, a Goldsmiths bal­lance. The Son of Gad (called also Ezbon, Gen. 46. 16.) Of whom came the Family of the Oznites, Numb. 26. 16.

P A.

[...]]

A gaping, or an opening. An Arbite. One of David's Worthies, 2 Sam. 23. 35.

Pace]

2 Sam. 6. 13. A step, the measure of two feet and an half, which is usually the distance from the toes of the forefoot to the heel of the hinder foot.

Pacifie]

To appease, quiet, allay, make calme, milde, or gentle. This with relation to God may be brought to passe by repentance, Ezek. 16. 63. With relation to Kings and Rulers, by the execution of justice, Est. 7. 10. and by yeeld­ing, Eccl. 10. 4. which a wise man will effect, Prov. 16. 14. and is often effected by gifts, Prov. 21. 14.

Padan]

Of the field. A place, Gen. 48. 7. which was in Syria, called therefore Padan-Aram, Gen. 25. 20.

Paddie]

An instrument of iron, wherewith to dig an hole in the earth, wherein to bury their excrements, Deut. 23. 13.

Padon]

His redemption; or after the Syrian, the yoke of an oxe, Ezr. 2. 44.

Pagiel]

God hath met; the meeting, or the requiring par­don of God. The Son of Ocran, Numb. 1. 13.

Pahath-Moab]

A Duke of Moab. The Father of Hashub, Neh. 3. 11. See 7. 11. & 10. 14. Ezra 2. 6. & 8. 4.

Pai]

(called Pau, Gen. 36. 39.) Howling, sighing, or appearing. A City, 1 Chr. 1. 50.

Pain]

1. Travel in childe-birth, 1 Sam. 4. 19.

2. Bodily pain, or marring or spoiling of the body through grief; which last agrees with the nature of a dead body, which is capable of corruption, but not of pain, Job 14. 22.

3. Care, sorrows, and pains, like a woman in travel, Job 15. 20.

4. A bodily disease, with grief of minde arising thereupon, Job 33. 19.

5. Straits and difficulties, Jer. 12. 13.

6. A sad and disconsolate condition, without hope or ex­pectation of any change or alteration thereof for the better, Jer. 15. 18.

7. Grief, Jer. 51. 8.

8. Fear, Ezek. 30. 4. marg.

9. Sorrow, Rom. 8. 22.

There's inward pain, Jer. 4. 19. and outward pain in the flesh, Job 14. 22. loyns, Isa. 21. 3. upon the head of the wicked, Jer. 30. 23.

There's pain perpetual, Jer. 15. 18. and pain but for a while, Joh. 16. 21.

Painful]

It was too painful for me, Psal. 73. 16. Heb. it was labour in mine eyes. Annot.

Painfulness]

2 Cor. 11. 27. The Original [...], signifieth labour joyned with carefulness, grief, and weari­somness. Leigh Crit. Sac.

In 1 Thess. 2. 9. it's rendred travel, as it is also, 2 Thess. 3. 8.

And blasphemed the God of heaven, because of their Pains, Rev. 16. 11. Observe here the contrary effects that trouble produces in the godly and in the wicked under it, the one blesseth, the other blasphemeth the Lord. In tribulation the godly rejoyce, the wicked rage; for the one in suffering communicate with the crosse of Christ, the other with the curse of Adam. Stars shine in the night, which in the day are not seen, and grace is manifested by trouble, which in prosperi­lyeth secret. Trouble [...] true Religion from false, and discerns grace from nature. Cowper.

The pains of death, Act. 2. 24. that is, the power of death, and band of the grave.

The Hebr. [...], signifies two things, a cord or band, and a pang, especially of women in travel. Hence the Septuagint meeting with the word, Psal. 18. 2. (where it certainly sig­nifies [...], cords or bands) have yet rendred it [...], pangs. And so again, 1 King. 20. 31. and in other places; and from their example here, St. Luke hath used [...], the pains, or pangs of death, when both the addition of the word [...], loosing, and [...], being holden fast, do shew that the sense is bands or cords. Dr. Hammond Annot. c.

The pains of hell gat hold on me, Psal. 116. 3. that is, I was as it were given up unto the state of death. The state of death, or the grave came upon me.

Paint]

as an Whore, 2 King. 9. 30. as an Idola­ter, Jer. 4. 30. Ezek. 23. 40. as an ambitious person, Jer. 22. 14.

Painted wall]

;;An Hypocrite, who seems to be that which he is not; a Wall which is rough and rotten, yet the painting makes a fair shew. Act. 25. 5. God will smite thee thou painted wall.

With Painting]

Jer. 4. 30. or, paint. Heb. puc, or phuc; whence both the Greeks and Latines have their phucos, and fucus: which though some would make a mine­ral, yet most agree to have been a Sea plant, wherewith a kind of red colour was ordinarily died; whence also wanton women made use of it, therewith to counterfeit red, as with ceruss white. Annot.

A pair]

Luk. 2. 24. The word [...], in Luk. 14. 19. is rendred a yoke, as consisting of two.

It's spoken also of ballances, Rev. 6. 5.

Palace]

;;1. Caesars Court, that is, the persons which dwelt therein, Phil. 1. 13.

2. A Kings house, Isa. 39. 7. Dan. 1. 4.

3. The Temple of the Lord, 1 Chr. 29. 1, 19.

4. Gods Tabernacle in Shiloh, Jer. 7. 12.

5. Pleasant places, Isa. 13. 22.

6. Stately buildings, 2 Chr. 36. 19. Amos 1. 12.

7. The High-priests house, Mat. 26. 3, 58.

Palace of silver]

;;A most glorious and magnificent house fit for a King.

;;2. The Temple and house of the most high God, where­in he delighteth to dwell by his Spirit, Cant. 8. 9. We will build upon her a silver Palace.

Or, a Castle, a Tower, a fair and orderly building; such as were wont oft-times to be set on strong wals of Cities: and this being of silver, noteth the purity, excellency, and durableness of this Palace, adorned with the graces of Gods Word and Spirit, that so she might be builded, for an habita­tion of God through the Spirit, Eph. 2. 22. and be able to resist the forces of her enemies. Ayusw.

Christ and his servants will enlarge her and encrease her beauty so, that from poor and weak and contemptible, she shall become stronge and glorious, and the house of the great King, Psal. 48. 2, 3, 4. Annot.

We will beautifie and strengthen her with further grace, and make her a pure and costly Palace, fit to entertain my Spirit. Hall.

A house of Saints shall be erected by the preaching of the Gospel, to be the Palace of the great King: a stately and magnificent Palace, all of silver, which is the precious graces of Gods Spirit. Finch.

Palal]

Thinking, or judging. The Son of uzai, Neh. 3. 25.

Pale]

Isa. 29. 22. Heb. [...], for though the Verb be no where else in Scripture read, yet the Nounes derived from it, are elsewhere found, and so signifie, Est. 1. 6. & 8. 15. Dan. 7 9.

Pale horse]

;;Plague, or pestilent diseases (which make them pale and wan) as a just [...] from God, for despising the truth of the Gospel. Revel. 6. 8. And loe a pale horse.

Paleness]

In Jer. 30. 6. the word properly implyeth the colour of corn blasted, Deut. 28. 22.

The Old Latine rendreth it by a word that signifieth the disease called the Yellow Jaundies.

It comes especially through the extremity of fear, Joel 2. 6.

Palestina]

;;The Land of the Philistins, bordering upon Judea, and great adversaries to Israel. Isa. 14. 29. Rejoyce not Palestina.

It signifieth strowed or covered, viz. with ashes or dust; or, decay put to, a double decay, or the drink of decay; or, he fell drinking.

Palestine]

The same with Palestina.

Pallu]

Marvellous, wonderful, or hidden. The Son of [...], Gen. 46. 9. Of whom came the family of the Pallu­ites, Numb. 26. 5.

Palm]

The hollowness of the hand, being half open, and half shut, Lev. 14 15, 16.

Palm branches]

Neh. 8. 15. The branches of the Palm, as of the Olive, Vine, and Mirtle, were thick, and the leaves broad, and they had a fragrant savour, and in that re­spect fit to make Booths. Annot.

Palmer-worm]

A noisome worm, devouring the fruit of the earth, Joel 1. 4. Amos 4. 9. One of Gods great Army, Joel 2. 25. The original [...] is by Ab. Esra derived (saith Buxtors.) of [...], which signifieth; to clip, bite off; cut or crop, for so doth the Palmer-worm, the vineyards, fig-trees, olive­trees, &c. Amos 4. 9. Their place of residence is uncertain, as also their food. They wander from place to place, and are therefore termed Palmer-worms, still feeding on what's not their own.

Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands, Isa. 49. 16. or, I have drawn thee (pourtrayed thee, as Ezek. 4. 1.) on my hands, as Psal. 119. 48. Lam. 3. 41. An allusion, as some, to the manner of those that set some mark, or tye some string upon their hand, or about some of their fingers, to minde them of some business, that they may not forget it. See Exod. 13. 16. Prov. 6. 21. Or, as others, to the manner of builders, that use to draw models of those structures that they intend to erect.

It seems to point out Gods careful providence.

In 1 Sam. 5. 4. & 2 King. 9. 35. it's taken for the whole hand, as in Joh. 18. 22. it may be for a rod, marg.

Palms]

;;Testimonies and Ensignes of victory over spi­ritual enemies; namely, over Antichrist. Rev. 7. 9. And palms in their hands.

For Palm-branches did men use to bear in triumph, and at Festivities. Joh. 12. 3. Annot.

Palm-tree]

It's upright and tall of stature, beareth sweet fruits, and hath the leaves alwayes green and flouri­shing, being good for shadow, Psal. 92. 12. Cant. 7. 7, 8. Jer. 10. 5. It groweth not but where sweet waters are, and lasteth a long time. The wood cannot be pressed down or broken by any weight. The branches hereof were anciently taken as ensignes of victory. See Joh. 12. 13. Rev. 7. 9. The Original [...] signifieth also a Date-tree, so that we may judge the Palm and the Date tree to be one and the same. In the Greek it is [...], Joh. 12. 13. Rev. 7. 9. from the Phoenix (saith one) because it liveth so long. Whence Phoenicia, from the abundance of Palms there growing. And it is thus named from the colour, for the Palm, and its juice, is reddish. Both its leaves, branches, and fruit are useful in Physick. (Of artificial Palm-trees, see 1 King. 6. 29, 32. 35. & 7. 36. 2 Chr. 3. 5. Ezek. 40. 16, 22, 26, 31, 34, 37. & 41. 18, 20, &c.) The Elephants do much love the fruit of this tree, but the [...] hereof being very hard and prickly, the fruit is not got [...] difficulty. The leaves of the Palm are formed like a sword, and set in manner of a Pyramis, long, smooth, thick set, flexible, joyned together, fit where­of to make baskets, bending upwards toward heaven. Its [...] is round, and groweth deep in the ground. Its fruit is sweet, and the riper it is, it is the fuller of moysture; and the more it hath of the Sun, the more savoury. It's fruitful if it be set in a lean sandy soyl, hot Countrey, and not be alone, but have another set by it. Of these, the one must be male, from whence the winde passing through the female, it fuctifieth, which (if the male be cut down) waxeth barren within two dayes, but if the leaves or flowers of the male be sprinkled about it, it again fructifieth. The older it is, the better is its fruit, nor is it fruitful, till it be an hundred years old. If its fruit be not fully ripe, it's not fit to be eat, but is harm­full.

There is one kinde of Palm, whereof (as it's said) there's but one only in the world, which doth not multiply, as the others do, but when through age it's quite spent and gone, then doth it again revive and recover of it self. Whence it's said that the [...] (which in Greek is the same with the Palm) taketh its name.

Palm-tree]

;;A tree, tall and streight, whose Nature is not to be pressed down with weight, but to grow the more.

;;2. The Church, which is not made crooked with the weight of afflictions, but rather becometh more upright and strong, Cant. 7. 7. This thy stature is like a Palm-tree.

This tree (called in Hebrew Thamar, in Greek Phoenix,) is of a tall and upright stature, alwayes green and flouri­shing, bearing pleasant fruit. Wherefore the just mans state is likened to this tree, Psal. 92. 13. and figures of palm­trees (signifying heavenly graces) were made in the Tem­ple, 1 King. 6. 29. & 7. 36. and foretold to be also in the spiritual Temple under the Gospel, Ezek. 41. 18, 19. and palm-branches, carryed in the hand or on the head, were signs of victory, Rev. 7. 9. And the Palm-tree is said to be of such a Nature, that it will not bow downward or grow crooked, though heavy weights be laid upon it, but grow­eth still upright. So this stature of the Spouse likened to a Palm-tree, sheweth her spiritual growth in the faith (not­withstanding all her tribulations) tending alwayes up­ward towards heaven, till she attain unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ, Ephes. 4. 13. for now God hath broken the staves of her yoke, and made her grow upright, Lev. 26. 13. See Ezek. 19. 11. Aynsw.

This tree is one of the noblest and most famous of all the forrest, and is the usual embleme and symbole of constancy, fruitfulness, patience and victory; which the more it is op­pressed, the more it flourisheth, the higher it grows, the stronger and broader it is in the top. Annot.

It's also easie to be climbed, having many boughs where­on to stay hands and feet, (others hold the contrary) So doth the Church readily entertain all the faithful that come to her. Cotton.

Palsie]

A disease wherein the one half of the body, either the right side or the left, doth lose both sense and moving; or, wherein some part of the body, as the hand, leg, tongue, &c. is deprived of feeling, or moving, or both.

Hereof our Saviour cured one that was diseased, who kept his bed, Mat. 8. 6. as Peter also (through the power of Christ) did on one who had kept his bed eight years, Act. 9. 33.

Palti]

Deliverance, or banishment. The Son of Raphu, Numb. 13. 9.

Paltiel]

Deliverance, or banishment of God. The Son of Azzan, Numb. 34. 26.

Paltite]

Helez thus named, 2 Sam. 23. 26. named also the Pelonite, 1 Chr. 11. 27.

Pamphylia]

A Province of Asia, Act. 2. 16. The Greek word is compounded of [...] all, and [...] a Tribe. A Nation made up of every Tribe.

Pan]

A vessell of iron, Ezek. 4. 3. or brasse, Exod. 27. 3. Whose use was both common, 2 Sam. 13. 9. and sacred, whether for baking or boyling, 2 Chr. 35. 13.

The word is also rendred a flat plate, 1 Chr. 23. 19. or flice, 1 Chr. 9. 31. marg.

[...]]

Such as women in childe-birth have, Isa. 13. 8. & 21. 3. & 26. 17. So in the other places of Scripture where this word is mentioned.

Pannag]

Rosen, or balsam. Some take it for the name of a Countrey, Ezek. 27. 17.

Pant]

1. To throb or beat about, through trouble or distemper, Psal. 38. 10.

2. To bray, Psal. 42. 1. marg.

3. To be out of breath, Psal. 119. 131. It imports his great zeal towards the Word, the Metaphor being taken from those that run after a thing they earnestly desire, till they be out of breath.

4. To wander, Isa. 21. 4. as 29. 24. & 53. 6. or stagger, chap. 28. 7. or flutter to and fro, as another word like for notion to this, and in like case used, Psalm 38. 10.

It's spoken of the [...], not able for fear to keep in its proper place, and posture, Isa. 21. 4.

5. Earnestly to desire, and by all means endevour for, Amos 2. 7.

Paper]

That wherein usually any thing is committed in writing, 2 Joh. 12. Till it was found out, the leaves and bark of trees were used, things also were in leaden vo­lumes. Of old it was made of reed, cane, or [...], Isa. 19. 7.

[...]]

Act 13. 6. A City of Cyprus, built by [...], and dedicated to Venus. Here the Maidens used before their marriage, in the honour of Venus to [...] themselves un­to the Sea-shore. Here were Elymas the Sorcerer, and [...] Paulus, Act. 13. 7, 8.

Paps]

A womans teats or dugs, Luk. 11. 27. & 23. 29.

Girt about the paps, Rev. 1. 13. or, about the middle. As their manner was to keep their side garment from sweeping the ground, and hindring them in going, Exod. 29. 9. Luk. 12. 35. Annot.

Parable]

;;A similitude or comparison fetched from earthly things which be in common use, to help our [...] in spiritual things, Matth. 22. 21. Luk. 16. 3. Then spake he this parable, &c. And elsewhere often.

;;It signifies a song which is in the mouth of every one, Isa. 14. 4. Numb. 21. 17.

;;A dark speech, and (as it were) a riddle, when the truth is wrapt up in obscure and hard words, or uttered in wise and Princely sentences. Mat. 13. 13. He spake to them in parables. Psal. 49. 4. I will incline mine ear to a para­ble, and utter my dark saying upon the Harp. Joh. 16. 29. Now speakest thou plainly, and not in a parable. In good part.

;;A speech may be a Parable or dark, either in the mat­ter or in the manner thereof. And again, either by the speakers purpose, or by the hearers fault; and this, either by his former ill desert, as Mat. 13. 11, 12. or by his pre­sent defect and averseness, Mat. 13. 13, 14, 15.;;

;;3. Grave and short sentences and words, serving to di­rect our life and actions, Prov. 1. 1. The Parables of Solomon the Son of David.

;;4. Also, for a by-word, repoach, and fable, Psal. 44. 14. & 69. 11. Job 17. 6. In evill part.

5. A proverb, Joh. 16. 29. See marg.

Paradise]

;;That most pleasant and fruitful Garden, wherein Adam and Eve were placed in the Creation, Gen. 2. This is earthly Paradise.

;;2. The third heaven, which for the fulness of pleasure and joy, is called Paradise. 2 Cor. 12. 2, 4. He was taken up into Paradise. Luk. 23. 43. This day thou shalt be with me in Paradise. This is Celestial Paradise, Rev. 2. 7. Some to avoid the passage of Christs soul with the Theeves immediately upon their death, going to heaven, have ex­pounded (grossely) Paradise to be Hell: Others have thought that Christ in his soul went first to heaven, and af­ter to hell, to triumph.

Paradise of God]

;;Heaven, the seat of Glory, where­of the earthly Paradise (in which Adam was placed at his Creation) was a figure or Type (as the Tree of life, was a Sacrament of eternall life.) Rev. 5. 7. I will give him to eat of the Tree of life, in the midst of the Paradise.

Parah]

A Cow, encreasing, or stirring up. A City, Josh. 18. 23.

Paramours]

Concubines, Ezek. 23. 20. Hereby are understood the neighbouring Nations adhering to the Egypti­ans, and imitating their idolatry.

Paran]

Fairnesse, praise, or off-springs. A Wildernesse, Gen. 21. 21. A Mount, Deut. 33. 2.

Parbar]

A place, 1 Chr. 26. 18.

Parcell]

A part, piece, quantity, or portion, Gen. 33. 19. Ruth. 4. 3.

Parched]

Spoken of Corn, Ruth 2. 14. which was an usuall food in those Countreys, 1 Sam. 17. 17. 2 Sam. 17. 28. Spoken also of the ground, Isa. 35. 7.

Parchments]

2 Tim 4. 13. [...] (a Latine word) The outward skin which covereth the members, called from the place of its invention pergamena; and from the mate­rials thereof, being sheep-skins, membrana; called in English, parchment, because they are skins parched and dryed. It's like that Paul had writ iome remarkable things in his parch­ments, for which he now sent.

Pardon]

Spoken of trangrassion, Exod 23. 21. Iniquity and sin, Ib. 34. 9.

It's all one with to Forgive, acquite, doe away iniquity, cover, not impute sin, heal, blot out, have mercy, remember sin no more, &c.

Pardon]

Why dost thou not pardon, Job 7. 21. Heb. lift up, or take away; for pardon takes away the burden of our sins, and the knowledge thereof gives peace to our con­sciences, by lifting the butden from off them that did op­presse them before. Sometime the word signifies [...] up a burden, or yoke, to ease the oppressed, as vers. 13. Hos. 11. 4. And it may be an allusion to the Sacrifices and gifts that were lifted up, Ezr. 1. 4. marg. The Sacrifices were lifted up upon the Altar, Lev. 1. 7, 8. and thence the Burnt-sacrifice had his name, [...] in the Originall, from ascending, Lev. 1. 3. Sometimes it signifies takeing away, Exod. 10. 19. and therefore it is used for pardon­ing sin, which is the lifting up and takeing away the great­est burden in the world. So it is used, Psal. 85. 2. & 32. 1. Exod. 34. 7. Hos. 14. 2. And the Greek word answerable to it is so used, Joh. 1. 29. Annot.

Pare]

To make, or dresse. Spoken of the nails, which being pared, are as it were fitly made, or dressed, Deut. 21. 12.

Pare]

Deut. 21. 12. or suffer to grow, Heb. make or dresse, marg.

Parents]

;;Father and Mother which [...] and bring forth children. Ephes. 6. 1. Children obey your Parents.

;;2. Forefathers, or Ancestors, which were alive and are dead. Psal. 45. 16. In stead of Parents (so [...] reads it) thou shalt have children; that is, when Forefathers are dead, their posterity shall come in their stead, and thus thou shalt alwayes continue.

Parlour]

Judg. 3. 20. that is, a parlour of cooling, wherein usually in those hot Countreys they did refresh themselves, as we in our banqueting houses.

Parmashta]

The breaking of a foundation; or, after the Hebrew and Syrian, a bull of one years age. One of the Sons of Haman, Est. 9. 9.

Parnach]

A bull smiting, or smit, or broken. The Father of Elizaphan, Numb. 34. 25.

Parosh]

A flea, or gnat. The Father of Pedaiah, Neh. 3. 25. See Ezra 2. 3. Neh. 7. 8. & 10. 14.

[...]]

One of the Sons of Haman, Est. 9. 7.

Part]

An inheritance parted, shared out, dealt unto one, Psal. 16. 5. ;;The word is generally used for Lands, Cities, Goods, Spoyls, that are shared out: it hath reference to the Law of the Priests which had no part among the people, for the Lord was their part and inheritance. Numb. 18. 20. The Lord is his Priests part and share. Jer. 10. 16. & 51. 19.

;;2. And again, his people are called his Part, Deut. 32. 6. It signifies also fellowship, Act. 8. 21.

;;3. It signifieth Sect, Division, or taking of parts, Act. 23. 9.;;

;;4. Any thing in generall, good or bad, which may be divided or distinguished from another thing, Luk. 20. 42.;;

5. A company, or band, 2 King. 11. 7. marg.

Part]

Heb. 2. 14. He also himself took part of [...] same, that is, did assume into the unity of his person humane nature, subject to the same common blamelesse infirmities. Annot.

Part in the first resurrection]

;;Portion, share, and interest, in the regeneration of the soul from the death of sin (as some expound) or in the restitution of the truth unto the world, after long suppressing of it (as others think;) both expositions may well stand. Revel. 20. 6. Blessed and holy is he which hath part in the first re­surrection.

Fourth part]

1 King. 6. 33. that is, foursquare, marg.

Greatest part]

1 Chron. 12. 29. put for Multitude, marg.

His part]

;;His portion, which he thought he had in Gods election, but he shall feel that he had none, Rev. 22. 19. God shall take away his part.

In part]

;;Not wholly not perpetually, but partly, for a certain time, Rom. 11. 25.

Lower parts of the earth]

;;The earth which is the lowest part of the world, being seated under the water as the heaviest and most massie Element. Eph. 4. 9. He descend­ed first into the lowest parts of the earth. Some expound this of the Virgins wombe, and of Christs incarnation there­in, notamisse, for Christ is here comended for humbling himselfe in our flesh.

;;Others do refer this to Christ his locall descension into hell, which they determine to be in the middle or belly of the earth: but the first exposition is soundest, and fittest, as appeareth by the antithesis or opposition between his as­cending on high, far above all heavens, and his descending into the lower parts of the earth; which plainly proveth that here is meant not the descension of his soul from the higher parts of the earth, into hell (as some would have it) but the debasing of his Godhead for a time, from the higher parts of heaven into the earth, which is the nethermost part of the world, where he walked and lived amongst men, being seen, felt, and heard, 1 Joh. 1. 1. 2 Joh. 1. 24.

To part]

1. To deliver between, 2 Sam. 14. 6. marg.

2. To separate, Ruth 1. 17.

3. To share or divide into equall portions, 1 Sam. 30. 24. Psal. 22. 18.

4. To disjoyn, Luk. 24. 51.

5. To distribute, Act. 2. 45.

[...]]

Rom. 11. 17. To be a partaker of as the word rendred, 1 Cor. 9. 23. Phil. 1. 7. A companion, Rev. 1. 9.

[...]]

It's all one with To be united with, to eat of, To have fellowship with or keep company with, to have ones portion with, Psal. 50. 18. marg.

Partaker of other mens sins]

;;Either to make their sins to be the sins of Timothy, which should by him be un­worthily admitted into the function of Ministers, whose faults in doctrine and life in not teaching at all, or not teaching well and deligently, shall be communicated with such as ordain them, or else it may be meant of such Elders sins, as were rash in choosing unworthy men, 1 Tim. 5. 22.

To be partakers of sins]

;;To have fellowship with others; namely, with Romish Idolaters, in their heresie and Idolatry, by committing, consenting, defending, &c. Rev. 18. 4. That ye be not partakers of her sins.

Partbians]

Flyers for fear, or banished men. The inha­bitants or people of Parthia, Act. 2. 9.

Partial]

;;One which rashly preferreth one before an­nother, as in Jam. 2. 4. and is not without wrangling, Jam. 3. 17. marg. and accepteth faces, Mal. 2. 9. marg.

Partiality]

Without partiality, Jam. 3. 17. or without wrangling, marg. Doing nothing by partiality, 1 Tim. 5. 21. An allusion unto Deut. 17. 11. not inclineing to either side. The Metaphor is taken from a Ballance, by titing it of one side. Leigh Crit. Sac. in [...].

In particular]

;;Every one for himselfe, according to the duty of his function, 1 Cor. 12. 27. You are members in particular.

Particularly]

In particulars, Act. 21. 19.

Parties]

The Challenger, and whom he challengeth, Exod. 22. 9.

Parting]

Ezek. 21. 21. Heb. Mother, marg.

Partition]

A wall which divided the Most holy place, from the Holy place, 1 King. 6. 21. or, between the outward Court of the Gentiles, and that of the people, which hindered all passage, sight, and communion between them, Ezek. 43. 20. Hereunto allusion is made by the Apostle, Eph. 2. 14. where it's said that Christ hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us.

By the Ceremonies and worship appointed by the Law, the Jews were divided from the Gentiles, which being taken away by Christ he joyneth them both together, both in himself and between themselves, and to God. Through him then the Gentiles have a free accesse now by the Gospel, unto the Church, and the benefits thereof.

Partition]

The middle wall of pertition, Eph. 2. 14. The Proselites of the gates were pemitted to live among the Jews, to come into the one Court (the [...]) of the Temple, divi­ded by a low wall or sept from the other, called by St Paul. (here) the middle (or half) wall of partition, on which (saith Josephus) was written, [...], that no stranger might goe into the inner Court. Dr. Ham. on Mat. 23. Annot. d.

Those Proselites were by the Jews so far accounted unclean, according to the Law, that they were not permitted to come into that Court of the Temple, called holy, where the Jews were, So it is charged upon them as a fault, Ezek. 44. 7. that they had brought into Gods Sanctuary strangers, And Act. 21. 28. on Paul that he brought Greeks into the Temple. Id. on Eph. 2. Annot. a.

Partiy]

In part, Dan. 2. 42.

Partner]

One in communion and fellowship in tempo­rall things, lawful, Luk. 5. 7, 10. Unlawfull, Prov. 26. 24. In spirituall, 2 Cor. 8. 23. Philem. 17.

Partridge]

A bird, whose flesh strengtheneth the stomach, and breedeth good blood, hunted asrer even in the moun­tains, 1 Sam. 26. 20. The males in stead of the females do often couple together, he that hath vanquished the other, thus against Nature abusing his fellow. The male is so libi­dinous, that it breaketh the eggs which the female layeth, that he may still enjoy her company, for the prevention whereof the female is very careful. Its own egges being broken, she taketh others out of other nests, but the young ones which come thereof forsake her, her stollen goods for which she hath cared so much, profit not, Jer. 17. 11. Its young ones be­ing in danger of the Hunter, she doth as it were offer her selfe to be caught by him, her young ones in the mean time making an [...], as thereafter she also doth. It cannot fly far from the earth, nor haveing few feathers, and much flesh, can [...], but speedily lighteth again. Whilest it seeketh to escape the Spar-hawke, it becometh often a prey for the Hunter. By means of a tame [...], store of wild Par­tridges may be caught, for by the voyce of the [...] Par­tridge, the others are intangled in the net one after ano­ther.

[...]]

Fresh, or flourishing; or after the Syrian, [...]. The Father of [...], 1 King. 4. 17.

Parvaim]

The proper name of a Countrey, where the most precious gold was had, 2 Chr. 3. 6.

[...]]

Thy broken piece, or thy diminishing. The Son of Japhlet, 1 Chr. 7. 33.

Pas-dammim]

A portion, or diminishing of bloud. A place, 1 Chr. 11. 13.

Paseah]

A passing over, or an halting. The Son of Eshton, 1 Chr. 4. 12. See Ezra 2. 49. The Father of Jehojada, Neh. 3. 6.

Pashur]

Encreasing liberty, or spreading out [...]. The Son of Malchijah, 1 Chr. 9. 12. See Ezr. 2. 38. & 10. 22. Neh. 7. 42. & 10. 3. The Son of Immer, Jer. 20. 1. The Son of Melchiah, Jer. 21. 1. & 38. 1.

Passage]

The direct and nearest way whereby to go from place to place, whether by land, as the Straits between the Hils near Michmash, 1 Sam. 13. 23. & 14. 1, 4, 5. or water, as the Fords of Jordan, Jud. 12. 6.

Passe]

The words prefixed, came, come, not; and annex­ed hereunto, away, by, from, not, over, toward, &c. point out the meaning.

Passe away]

Go away, Est. 4. 17. marg. Turn away, Psal. 90. 9. marg.

To passe away]

;;To vanish, or be abolished, in re­spect of the former vain condition whereunto the world was subject, for sin. Rev. 21. 1. For the first [...] and first earth are passed away. Or if we understand by first hea­ven, and first earth, the Churches on earth, (as some do in­terpret it) then by passing away, is meant, the darkening of the glory of the present Churches, in compari­son of the brightness which shall be in future Churches, being restored to excellent purity in doctrine and man­ners.

Passed]

Est. 4. 17. Went his way. Comp. the text with the marg. Passed away, Psal. 90. 9. Heb. turned away, marg. This word [...], passe (or deaprt) refers to the Passcover, mentioned in the beginning of the verse, to signifie that that legal Passcover, or the occasion of it, Gods passing over the house of Israel, and the Israelites passing or getting out of Aegypt, did note the passing of [Page 469] Christ out of this world, where he was a [...], into the land of liberty, i. e. Heaven, Dr. Hammond on Joh. 13. 1. Annot. a.

Passenger]

A traveller by the way, whether by sea or land. One that passeth from place to place, Ezek. 39. 15. One going on his way, Prov. 9. 15.

Passeover]

;;The Lamb slain and eaten, which is called the Passeover, because it was a signe of God his passing over the houses of the Israelites, when he slew the first born of Aegypt. Exod. 12. 11. For it is the Lords [...]. 2 Chr. 5. 1. Exod. 12. 25, 26, 27. Deut. 16. 3. Mat. 26. 17, 18. Christ eat the Passeover, &c. This is the Typical and Sacra­mental Passeover.

;;2. Christ, by whose death we escape the wrath to come. 1 Cor. 5. 7. Christ our passeover is slain for us. This is our Spiritual paschal Lamb, who was the substance of the Jewish Passeover, and of all other legal Sacraments and Types.

;;In the first Passeover, three things were extraordinary:

  • ;;First, the sprinkling of bloud on the dore posts, signified the sprinkling of Christs bloud, 1 Pet. 1.
  • ;;Secondly, the eating with loynes girt, staves in their hands, signified, the leaving off all uncleanness, 1 Pet. 1. 13, 14.
  • ;;Thirdly, their tarrying in the house till the morning, whereunto Isaiah alludes, ch. 17.

;;Note further, touching the [...], that the first and last day was an holy convocation, to signifie, that all our life, from the beginning to the end, ought to be holy, 1 Cor. 5. 7.

;;The Jewish Passeover was an holy action ordained of God, in the killing and eating of a Lamb, partly to the end the Jewish Church might keep in memory the benefit which God did for them in the Land of Aegypt, when he passed over their houses; and slew the first born both of man and beast, of the Aegyptians. Also to be a Testimony of Gods good will towards them, and to be a Type of Christ the true Paschal Lamb. Moreover to gather all the parta­kers thereof into the fellowship of one body: and finally, to put them in minde to be thankful and innocent in their conversation.

  • 1. It was called the Passeover; because the destroying Angel passed over all their houses, whose dore posts were stricken with the bloud thereof, and wherein the same was eaten, Exod. 12. 27. So is Christ called, because Gods wrath passes over all them whose souls are sprinkled with his bloud, and truly by faith feed upon him, 1 Cor. 5. 7.
  • 2. It was killed before Israel was delivered, Exod. 12. 6. So Christ behoved to suffer, before we could be redeemed, Act. 17. 2.
  • 3. It was killed before Moses Law, or Aaron's sacrifices were enjoyned, To shew that by none of them, but by the true Passeover, that Lamb of God killed from the be­ginning, deliverance comes to mankinde, Rom. 3. 25. Heb. 9. 14.
  • 4. It was killed, and to be killed yearly, the first moneth of the year, when the day lengthening, and the Sun ascend­ding, every thing beginneth to revive, Exod. 12. 2. To shew that by the true Passeover, not only is our time and all other things sanctified, but that also we should in recent remem­brance of that benefit of our redemption, all our dayes and years be thankful to our gracious Redeemer, and that by his death true life and reviving came unto mankinde, Eph. 5. 4, 20.
  • 5. It was slain the 14th. day, which was the fourth day after the separation thereof, Exod. 12. 6. which was then full Moon, shadowing, that then Christ should suffer, when the fulness of Ceremonial light was in them accomplished, and in his death, to make a full period, ever thereafter to de­cay; as also to shew,
    • 1. That instantly after his birth, our Passeover should not be sacrificed, till the appointed hour; and
    • 2. That as thereby they were taught to prepare themselves to the eating thereof, so should we to the eating of our Lamb, by true faith and repentance, 1 Cor. 11. 28.
  • 6. In the evening the Passeover was killed, Exod. 12. 18. shewing thereby, that in the latter time Christ should suffer; and as at night there is darkness, and all at rest; so when all mankinde was sitting in darkness of minde and life, and all the world at a general outward rest of peace, then should our Saviour come and suffer.

As also the killing thereof at Even, did shew, how that at Even the Sun setteth, so it was the Sun of [...] that was to suffer and dye, and at his Passion that uni­versal darkness should be upon the whole earth, Luke 23. 44.

There are several other particulars (the number of the whole being 34.) shewing the resemblance between Christ and the Passeover; as also some others, shewing their dispa­rity or difference: whereof see Mr. Guild in his Moses un­vailed, p. 58. 59, 60, 61, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66.

Whether Christ did celebrate the [...] at the very same time, and on the very same day wherein the Jews did, is controverted btween [...], who holdeth the [...] and Casaubonus, who holdeth the Negative; whereof see a little Tract, entituled, Johannis [...]. [...] Epistola, ad virum Cl. D. [...] de [...]; printed 1634.

Passion or suffering]

;;A suffering, or any thing that is painful and grievous unto us.

;;2. The whole suffering and affliction of Christ in his body and soul, but especially that which he suffered [...] the time of his death. 2 Pet. 1. 11. Should declare the sufferings (or passions) should come to him. Pathema in the Greek.

;;3. The sufferings which Christs members endure for his sake. Col. 1. 24. To fulfil the rest of the passions of [...] 1 Pet. 4. 13. Ye are partakers of Christs passions, or suffe­rings.

;;4. Every motion of the minde being out of his due course, and every sinful affection; which are called passions, be­cause they pierce the minde, and make it suffer grief. Rom. 7. 5. The affections (or passions) of sin, &c. For the word [...] the Originall is Pathemata.

Passions]

;;Both naturall and [...] [...]. Jam. 5. 17. Elias was a man subject to like passions as we be. Act. 14. 15.

Past]

Eccl. 3. 15. that is, driven away, marg.

Past age]

;;One which is unmeet through her great years to be a mother, Heb. 11. 11.

One wo is past]

Rev. 9. 12. Is fully revealed; Or, is done before the other two begin. Annot.

Pastour, or [...]]

;;A Shepheard, which keepeth watch over a flock of Sheep, to see them fed with good pasture, and kept safe from wilde [...], and all other evils, Luk. 2. 8. Gen. 47. 3. Thy [...] are [...].

;;2. Christ, the chief Shepheard of [...] souls, who having fed and taught his flock, in his own person, did afterward give his life for his sheep; and now being in heaven, doth continually feed them by his Ministers, and protect them by his power. Joh. 10. 11. That good Pastour (or Shepheard) gives his life for his sheep. 1 Pet. 2. 25. Are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls.

;;There be two works of worldly Shepheards to their flocks: 1. Feeding. 2. Causing them to lie down, or to rest, Gen. 29. 2. both these Christ performeth to his people, Cant. 1. 6. Psal. 23. 1, 2. Ezek. 34. 15.

;;3. Every true Minister of Christ set over a particular flock, to rule and feed it with the healthful Word of God, as with the green pastures. Eph. 4. 11. Some Pastours and teachers. Act. 20. 20.

;;4. A King, that hath the oversight and government of a Kingdom, as a Shepheard of his flock. Isa. 44. 28. I said to Cyrus, Thou art my Shepheard. See Jer. 22. 22.

;;5. God himself caring for his people, and watching over them, as a Shepheard over his flock, Psal. 23. 1. The Lord is my Shepherd.

6. The enemies of the Jews, Jer. 6. 3. & 12. 20.

7. Bad Ministers, in name Pastors, but not in truth, Isa. 46. 11. Jer. 2. 8. Ezek. 34. 1, 5, 7, 8, 10. Zeck. 10. 1. & 11. 8, 15, 16, 17.

Pasture]

1. The feeding place of [...] whether the mountains, Job 39. 8. [...], Psal. [...] [...]. [...] [...] [...]. or elsewhere.

2. Canaan, where God placed his people, as [...] a pasture, Ezek. 34. 14. Hos. 3. 16. or, it may signifie [...] Church and spiritual Kingdom of Christ, Psal. 74. 1. & 79. 13. & 95. 7.

3. Food, and supply of livelyhood corporal and spiritual, Psal. 23. 2.

4. Spiritual nourishment under Christ, Joh. 10. 9.

Pasture]

In green pastures, Psal. 23. 2. Heb. pastures of tender grasse, marg.

;;Where are meant all things belonging to spiritual and bodily rest and [...]. All both spiritual good things and eternal.

Patara]

White-limed, or bringing death. A City of Lysia a Province in Asia.

Pate]

Psal. 7. 16. that is, crown, scalp, or top of the head.

Upon his pate, that is, abundantly and apparently in the view of all.

Patern]

;;1. The form or fashion shewed of God to Moses in the Mount, after which he must make all things, as well the Tabernacle as the instruments. Exod. 25. 9. After the patern of the Tahernacle, ye so shall make all things. The perpetual equity of this Law was, that there be no part of Gods worship and service taken up in the Church, but by Gods appointment. All will-worship and mens inventions are hereby condemned.

Accordingly David gave to Solomon his Son the pa­ttern of all that he had by the Spirit, touching the build­in of the Temple, 1 Chr. 28. 11, 12, 13, &c. Against this, both Ahaz transgressed, and Urijah the Priest, 2 King. 16. 10.

2. The sum or number, Ezek. 43. 10. marg.

3. So cleer and evident an information or demonstrati­on of some thing or doctrine, as if it were by the pencill expressed in colours. A Metaphor taken from Painters, who first draw after a pattern; or, from a Carpen­ter that works by rule: Or, a form of teaching prescri­bed by Paul, and followed by Timothy, both in doctrine [...] practise, in word and deed, 2 Tim. 1. 13. 1 Tim. 1. 16.

4. Such a mark as men use in printing: a form made by ingraving, impression, or any kinde of beating, such as we see in stamps, scals, or signets. A Minister must be a patern, that is, such a thing as makes the stamp on the coyn; a [...] of good works, Tit. 2. 7.

Patern]

Heb. 8. 5. According to the patern; that is, copy, example, according to which a thing is done or built. Annot.

Heb. 9. 23. Paterns, called figures, vers. 24. and shadows, chap. 10. 1. See chap. 8. 2. Annot.

Path]

Spoken

  • l. of God, being put for,
    • 1. The order of life, wayes, and manners, which God prescribeth in his Word, his precepts, Psal. 25. 4. & 17. 5. & 119. 35.
    • 2. His mercy and truth, Psal. 25. 10.
    • 3. The clouds holding rain, Psal. 65. 11.
    • 4. Eternal life, Psal. 16. 11.
    • 5. The works of his providence, Psal. 77. 19.
  • II. Of godly men, being put for,
    • 1. Their doing and conversation, Prov. 2. 20.
    • 2. Their works, Job 13. 27.
    • 3. Countenance, Job 19. 8.
    • 4. Matters taken in hand, Prov. 3. 6.
    • 5. Course of life, Job 33. 11.
    • 6. Room and place to dwell in, Isa. 58. 12.
    • 7. Their thoughts, words and deeds, Psal. 119. 105. A light to my paths.
  • III. Of the wicked, being put for, Their sinful practises, Isa. 59. 7. and works, Psal. 17. 4. Prov. 7. 25.

To shew the path of life]

;;To raise or stir up one out of the darknesse of death, that Christ by faith may live in them, who before were dead in trespasses and sins. Psal. 16. v. last. Thou shewest (or makest known) to me the paths of life.

Good paths]

;;Either his Doctrine and precepts wherein we walk and come to him; or his providence and works of mercy and justice, wherein he comes to us. Mark 1. 3. Make his path s straight.

;;Our paths signifie our thoughts, words, and deeds, Psal. 119. 105. A light to my paths.

Straight paths]

Either his Doctrine and Precepts wherein we walk and come to him; or his providence and works of mercy and justice, wherein he comes to us, Mar. 1. 3. Make his paths straight.

To weigh the paths of the just]

;;To temper all things which happen to the just, well or ill, in a most just and equal sort, more evenly then with any weight or ballance. Isa. 26. 7. Thou dost weigh the paths of the just.

Path-way]

A narrow way, a footh-path, Prov. 12. 28. In the path-way thereof (of righteousness) there is no death. There seems to be implyed here, that though the godly for righteousness sake, may be driven into straits, so that they must go in the narrow way, meet with crosses, troubles, adversity, yet by them they shall not be deprived of ever­lasting life.

[...]]

A morsel of dough; a perswasion of decay; or an inlarging of distilling from the bead. A Countrey, Jer. 44. 1.

Pathrusim]

The same. The Son of Mizraim, Gen. 10. 14.

Patience, or forbearance]

;;A suffering and bearing long with such as do provoke us, waiting till they amend. Mat. 18. 29. Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.

;;2. The slowness of God to anger, bearing with, and sparing sinners, that they may have space of repentance. Rom. 2. 4. Despisest thou the riches of his patience? Rom. 3. 26. Through the patience of God. Psal. 103. 8, 9. 2 Pet. 3. 9.

;;3. Quiet and constant suffering afflictions for goodness. Jam. 1. 3. Let patience bave [...] work. Heb. 10. 36. Ye have need of patience, 2 Pet. 1. 6. Luk. 8. 15.

;;4. Hope, expectation, or waiting, Rom. 8. 25. We do with patience abide for it. Heb. 6. 12, 15.

;;5. Perseverance in wel-doing unto the end. Jam. 5. 7, 9. Be patient unto the coming of our Lord.

;;Patience hath these parts:;;

  • ;;1. A receiving and sustaining of evils offered, deserved or not deserved.;;
  • ;;2. In bearing them, to forbear to use any word or action, without any thought or affection within, tending to revenging or resisting of the evill or doer thereof: but all these are not necessary in all cases.;;
  • ;;3. To continue this forbearing or cessation from re­venge or punishment, till either the party offending do relent, and make amends for the wrong; or else second­ly, in want thereof, God shall by an ordinary or extra­ordinary means punish our adversary, and remedy our wrong.;;

;;Either of which wayes ought to content us when they happen, and the hope of them to keep us in patience [...] they come-, for one of them will surely be.;;

;;Patience or forbearance is not forgiving or [...] it is deferring of our right of redresse to another time, or referring of our revenge to another person, or place. It is not so strict as justice, nor so milde as mercy; but a [...] estate between both.;;

;;Patience in God, and in the godly, is towards sinners, but pardon and forgiveness toward repenters, who as [...] need it, but as repenters desire it, and sue for it.;;

;;Patience is but a suspending of anger, [...] it [...] [...] us our selves, not a releasing of the offence, where there is no repentance thereof.;;

;;Patience is that gift of God, which enableth the Chri­stian soul to endure crosses quietly, and with ready submissi­on to the Will of God, because it is his pleasure to have it so for our tryal or chastisement; and for the manifestation of his own power and goodness, to the praise of his glory; and finally, for a testimony against those that do trouble and vex his children.

Patience is spoken,

  • 1. Of God, Exod. 34. 6. Numb. 14. 18. Pfal. 86. 15. tearmed, The God of patience, Rom. 15. 5.
  • 2. Of Christ, Rev. 1. 9. & 3. 10.
  • 3. Of Men, 1. towards God, Jam. 5. 11. and 2. to­wards Men, Rev. 2. 2, 3, 19.

Patience]

;;Power to endure grievous things, Heb. 10. 36.

Patience of Jesus Christ]

;;A toleration or suffering of tribulations for the glory of Christ, and promoting his Gospel, with a patient and constant minde. Rev. 1. 9. Your companion in the patience of Jesus Christ.

Patient expectation of Christs coming. 1 Thess. 1. 3. 2 Thess. 3. 5. Annot.

Three things argued Christs Patience, if we consider,

  • 1. What he suffered, maledicta, malefacta, ill words and ill deeds; he drank of the brook in the way, Psal. 110. 7.
  • 2. From whom; the vilest of men.
  • 3. The freeness and voluntariness of his sufferings. He suffered not out of [...], quia resistere non potuit, [Page 471] because he could not resisit, but out of obedience, quia [...] voluit, because he would suffer. Leighs Annot.

Patience of the Saints]

;;The tryall and proof of their patience, which should be known to be true and sound, if no threatnings nor cruelty of Antichrist should drive them from Christ. Rev. 14. 12. Here is patience of the Saints.

Here is the main matter, wherein the patience and faith of Gods servants shall be exercised 1 Pet. 1. 6, 7. Or, here is good ground for patience and faith in Gods servants, to wit, that God will certainly destroy their persecuters that make them slaves, and kill their brethren, and seek to destroy them daily. The certain hope of Antichrists ruine, should uphold all Gods people that are persecuted by him. Annot. on 13. 10.

Or, here is the vengeance that shall be executed on their enemies, who patiently endured death, for obedience to God, and holding fast the true Religion against the Pa­pists. Or, now shall the patience and obedience of Gods servants be made known to the world. It shall appear who are true, and who are counterfeit Christians. By Antichrists fierce persecution, the Chaste shall be se­parated from the Wheat, and the Drosse from the gold. Or, after the Gospell preached, and the Pope declared to be Antichrist, there shall be greater perse­cutions then before, and the patience of Gods servants more tryed, as appeareth in the persecutions and wars since the Waldenses and Luthers time. The Pope like the Devil rageth, because his time is short, Chap. 12. 12. Annot. on [...] 14. 12.

The word of my patience]

Rev. 3. 10. or, my word of patience; (as my mountain of holiness, Isa. 56. 7. for, my holy mountain; His son of love, Col. 1. 13. for his dearly beloved son; His word of power, Heb. 1. 3. for, his most powerful word.) The Gospel of Christ, so called, partly because it teacheth patience, (it is a doctrine of patience) and that in the highest degree; and partly, be­cause the keeping of it requireth patience, without which, and that in some good measure, the profession of it cannot be maintained so as it should. Luk. 21. 19. Heb. 10. 36. Annot.

Patient minde, or moderation]

;;Quiet and setled minde, waiting for help from God, in due time. Phil. 4. 5. Let your patient minde be known to all men.

Be patient, Jam. chap. 5. vers. 7. or, be long patient, or suffer with long patience, marg. Forbearing, 2 Tim. 2. 24. marg.

Patiently]

;;Wait patiently for him, Psal. 37. 7. or pain thy self, that is, set thy self with earnestness and patience to wait for. Aynsw.

I beseech thee to hear me patiently (neither being angry, nor weary) Act. 26. 3. As he commended his know­ledge, so he intreateth his pationce. They that know most, ought to be most attentive, where matters of Religi­on are controverted. Impatience in hearing matters of so high concernment, concludeth ignorance or impiety. Annot.

Patmos]

Deadly, or bringing death. An Isle whereunto John was banished, Rev. 1. 9.

Parmos]

Rev. 1. 9. An Isle of the Aegean Sea; one of the Cyclades, where John did write his Revela­tion, being confined hither by Domitian. His hand the Greek Priests affirme to be reserved in the principal Monastery hereof, and that the nailes thereof being cut do grow again.

The Island is very harborous, by which means only the people live; for the Countrey is of it self so barren, that it affords nothing almost fit for sustenance. Heylyn Geog.

Some reckon it among the Isles called Sporades, and say that it is a desert place. Annot.

God doth no where, no time forsake his. They enjoy communion with him by Sea, by Land, when free, when in prison. Gods presence and protection did no lesse accompany John in Patmos, then it did in Ephe­sus.

Patriarch]

The chiefe of the Fathers, or chiefe head, Prince of the family. Such was Abraham, Heb. 7. 4. The twelve sons of Jacob, Act. 7. 8, 9. David, Act. 2. 29.

Patrimony]

The goods or inheritance which Father doth leave to his children after his death, Deut. 18. 8.

Patrobas]

Pertaining to the Father; or (being derived of [...] & [...]) who goeth in his Fathers steps. One whom Paul saluteth, Rom. 16. 14.

Pau]

Howling, sighing; or, appearing. A City. Gen. 36. 39.

A paved work]

Exod. 24. 10. the work of a pave­ment. D. Annot.

Pavement]

A floor, 2 Chron. 7. 3. Of stones, 2 King. 16. 17. Of Saphires, Exod. 24. 10. Of red, blue, white, and black marble, Est. 1. 6. Or porphyrie and marble, and alablaster, and stone of blew colour, marg. Of love, Cant. 3. 10. The Original word used in Joh. 19. 13. is, [...], compounded of [...] a stone, and [...] to strew, or pave, importing a place raised, (as Tribunals used to be, that the Judges might with convenience see and hear, be seen and heard) and curiously paved with stone.

Pavement of gold]

;;Most rich and precious things, as shadows of the great glory which the Church shall en­joy with Christ in heaven, Cant. 3. 10. He made the pillars thereof of silver, the pavement of gold. Pillars of silver sig­nifie the same. See Bottome.

Paul]

Hebr. Marvellous, or marvellously. Heb. and Greek, the entry into a flock. The Greek [...] signifieth, rest, or he that hath rest; the Latine word, little. Called to be an Apostle, Rom. 1. 1. who was also named Saul, Act. 13. 9.

Pavilion]

or Covert, Tabernacle, Psal. 18. 11. Tent, 2 King. 20. 12. marg. Jer. 43. 10.

Paul]

Who is also called Paul, Act. 13. 9. Several ac­counts are given of Saul's two names; as, that he was at his Baptism named Paul by Ananias. That as an effect of his conversion, it was of his own imposing, and that his hu­mility would not own that name of a proud tall King of Israel, but preferred the contrary of Paulus a little one; agreeable whereunto it is, that he cals himself, [...] (a word made by himself on purpose) lesse then the least of Saints. That it is a token of this his first victory over the Heathenism of Sergius Paulus, here in this Chap. (where he is first called by his name) whose name he was therefore to bear by way of triumph, as Sci­pio Affricanus and the like. But it is most probable, that he being a Jew, born in a City of Rome, had at his Circumcision two names, Saul a Jewish, and Paulus a Romane name. And this is most agreeable to the form of speech here, [...] But Saul, who is also Paul, nothing him to have had two names at once, and not to have changed one for the [...]. Dr. Hamm. Annot. b.

Paulus]

The fame. The surname of Sergius, Deputy of the Countrey, Act. 13. 7.

Paw]

1 Sam. 17. 37. Hebrew, Hand, as which the Lyon and Bear use like hands. See Levit. chap. 17. vers. 27.

To paw]

Job 39. 21. or dig, marg.

Pay]

1. To recompence, give satisfaction, Exod. 21. 19.

2. Render, give, Exod. 22. 7.

3. Give a just price, Numb. 20. 19.

4. Weigh, Est. 3. 9. marg.

5. Give, Ezra 4. 13. marg.

Payment to be made]

Mat. 18. 25. And that (the debt) should be paid. D. Transl.

P E.

Peace]

;;Atonement with God by Christ, through whom God and the elect are of enemies made friends. Hence is Christ called Prince of peace, Isa. 9. 6. and Our Peace­maker, Eph. 2. 14. and to have made peace by his bloud, Col. 1. 20. Rom. 5. 1. Isa. 27. 5.

;;There is a divers peace in respect of the [...] or per­sons with which, the matters in which, and the means by which peace is made and kept.;;

  • [Page 472]1. There is peace with God,
    • ;;1. By satisfaction for sins done against him; this is done by the suffering and merits of Christ, Eph. 2. 14.;;
    • ;;2. By sanctification, 1 Joh. 3. 19, 20. This is done by his holy Spirit.;;
  • ;;2. Peace with our selves or our consciences. This is wrought by the former means.;;
  • ;;3. Peace with men.;;
    • ;;1. Agreement with the good.;;
    • ;;2. Deliverance or safety from the evill.;;
  • ;;4. That sweet and comfortable quitenesse and tranquilli­ty of Conscience, which is the immediate fruit of our atone­ment with God. Rom. 14. 17. The Kingdome of God is Peace, Joy, &c. Phil. 4. 7. Peace of God that passeth all under­standing.
  • ;;5. The mutuall concord and agreement of Christian bre­thren. Gal. 5. 22. The fruit of the Spirit is peace. Psal. 34. 14. Seek peace, and pursue it.

  • ;;6. Prosperous and happy successe of things, when they fall out well and blessedly for the best to us. In this sense, Paul in his Apostolicall sallutations, wisheth peace unto the Churches: and the Jews one to another in their ordinary greetings. Mat. 10. 13. And let your peace come upon it. 1 Cor. 1. 3. Grace and peace. Eph. 6. 23. And often else­where, it is used in the same signification.

    ;;Note. When the Hebrews saluted one another, wishing prosperity, or asking of the welfare of others, their manner was to say, is there peace? or, Peace be to you. Gen. 29. 6. & 43. 27, 28. 1 Sam. 25. 5, 6. 2 Sam. 20. 9.

  • ;;7. Perfect rest and joy, which elect souls shall have in heaven, this life being ended. Isa. 57. 2. Peace shall come. Rom. 8. 6.
  • ;;8. The publick tranquillity and quiet state of the Church when it is not troubled within by Schismes and Heresies or without by persecuteing Tyrants, filling all with tumults, slaughters and bloody wars. Rev. 6. 4. Psa. 122. 6. Pray for the peace of Hierusalem. Act. 9. 31. The Churches had rest through­out all Judea and Galilce.
  • ;;9. The tranquillity of the publick weal, or politick State, when it is free from forrain and civill wars. 2 King. 20. 19. Is it not good there shall be peace in my dayes? Jer. 29. 7. In the peace thereof, shall you have peace.
  • ;;10. The private agreement with all sorts of men, good and bad; Christians and Infidels. Rom. 12. 18. Have peace with all men, as much as in you is.
  • ;;11. Security, when the heart free from the fear of dan­gers, doth falsely promise safety to it self 1 Thess. 5. 3. When they shall say, Peace, &c.
  • ;;12. True safety, wealth, prosperity, and earthly felicity. 1 Sam. 25. 6. Be in peace, wealth, and prosperity. 1 Sam. 29. 7. Go in peace, Gen. 26. 29, 31.
  • ;;13. A solemn Covenant and Society between Prince and Prince, Person and Person. Judg. 4. 17. For peace was between Jabin the King of Hazor, and between the house of Heber. Psal. 41. 9. Yea, the man of my peace; that is, my familiar friend which had made a Covenant of society with me.
  • ;;14. Silence, by meanes whereof, many times quietnesse and peace is procured. Prov. 17. 28. A fool when he holds his peace is thought wise. Gen. 34. 5.
  • ;;15. Mutuall agreement of wicked men in evill things. 2 King. 9. 22. Is all peace Jebu? What peace? Peace com­eth of a word which betokeneth Pefection, and is opposed unto War and Sword, Psal. 120. 7. Mat. 10. 34. Also unto division, confusion, and tumultuous disorder, Luk. 12. 51. 1 Cor. 14. 33. and it denoteth generally, all prosperity, safety, and welfare of any body: and namely, that spoken of, Eph. 2. 14, 15.
  • 16. All is well, 2 Sam. 18. 28. marg.
  • 17. How one doth, Est. 2. 11. marg.
  • 18. Loving kindenesse, and mercies, Jer. 16. 5.
  • 19. No evill to come upon one, Jer. 23. 17.
  • 20. Prosperity, Dan. 8. 25. marg.

Peace, peace]

;;All manner of good things so far as is for the good of his people, both abundantly and constantly laid up, and surely kept for them, Isa. 26. 3.

To answer peace]

;;To accept the conditions of peace offered, and to promise the keeping of them. Deut. 26. 11. Offer it peace and if it answer thee peace again, &c.

[...] of peace]

;;The sufferings of Christ, procuring and meriting atonement and friendship with God his Father for elect sinners. Isa. 53. 5. The chastisement of our peace was upon him.

Peace]

;;Tranquillity of mind, and felicity by Christ, Cant. 8. 10. Then was I in his eyes as one that findeth peace. See found favour.

Peace]

Heb. 12. 14. follow peace with all men, He doth not say, embrace peace when it comes to you, and offers her self to you: but though she run away, sollow her; lay hold on her; and bring her whether she will or no: and that not with some, but all. But though we may be at a general peace, even with the enemies of God, yet we must not be familiar with them; and though we be at peace with their persons, yet must we not with their vices. Jones.

In Heb. 13. 20. God is called the God of Peace, and that in respect of the Gospel of peace whereby there is proclaim­ed peace between God and man, and the same also really communicated unto us, Rom. 5. 1. Annot?

To be found in peace]

;;Either to their good, finding God most gentle and pacified towards them; or else with a peaceable and quiet conscience waiting for his appearing, 2 Pet. 3. 14.

God of peace]

;;God to be the authour and giver of peace and the rewarder of such as live in peace, Phil. 4. 7. The God of peace shall be with you. He is called the God of peace, both passively, that they may finde peace with God, and have God at peace with them; and actively, that God would preserve them at peace and unity among themselves. And he simply wisheth not unto them peace, but the peace of God, even true peace. Lastly, were it in mans power to attain unto peace, joy, faith, &c. then were it superfluous to beg them of [...] daily prayer.

The peace of God, Phil. 4. 7. Not Gods peace or re­conciliation towards us, but that peaceablenesse which God hath commanded and bequeathed to us. Dr. Hammond. Annot. b.

To got or return in peace]

;;With good safety to passe to and fro: also, to be quiet and well, 1 Sam. 1. 17. 1 Sam. 29. 7.

Goe in peace]

1. It's a form of speech used, when one giveth leave to another to depart, Exod. 4. 18. Judg. 18. 6. 1 Sam. 1. 17. & 20. 42. A cheerfull farewell, with wellwishing for prosperity, Marke 5. 34. Act. 16. 36.

2. It's for Quietly depart, 1 Sam. 29. 7. Act. 15. 33.

3. It's for, Be thankfull with Joy, Luk. 8. 48.

In 2 King. 5. 19. it doth not imply an approbation of any sinfull intention, but onely a friendly dismission, with­out any reference to that which Naaman had said; or, if it have relation thereunto what can it imply but an absolution, signifying, that God had pardoned his for­mer idolatry; or a consolation, intimating that God will bear with his frailty; or a direction, advising him not to trouble himselfe about bowing before an idol, but to re­member his promise of worshipping the Lord? Annot. Or, Grant thee thy request to pardon thee; Bernard. Or, (if the words in vers. 18. be read in the praeter-tense) when my Master went into the house of Rimmon, the sense appears to be a pardon craved for sins past, not afterward to be com­mitted. The same word [...], came, is put to expresse the time past, in the Titles of the 51 & 52 Psalms. Good [...] in his Moses and Aaron, p. 200.

Gospel of peace]

;;The word of reconciliation and at­tonement Eph. 6. 15. Your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace. Thus it is called because it worketh (as an instrument) atonement with God, peace with our bre­thren and our owne Consciences.

To hold peace]

;;To rest in the will of God. Luk. 10. 3. And he held his peace. It is used for concealing of grief and asswaging it with consideration of Gods chastisement, Gen. 34. 5. Psal. 39. 16.

To be silent, Job. 13. 13. marg. To be as one deaf, 1 Sam. 10. 27. marg. the voyce to be hid, Job 29. 10. marg.

Multitude of peace]

;;Great good successe, and abun­dance of prosperity. Psal. 37. 11. They shall delight in the multitude of peace.

To ordain peace]

;;To be author of peace, and of all the means whereby it is procured. Isa. 26. 12. Lord thou wilt ordain peace for us.

Peace offerings]

;;Sacrifices of retribution of thanks­giving. [Page 473] 1 Chr. 16. 1, 2. They offered peace-offerings. These resemble that part of our spiritual service under the Gospel, which is called Thanksgiving or praise. See Heb. 13. 15.

Peace to you]

;;Be of good comfort. Gen. 43. 23. Job. 21. 9. In these two places Peace is opposed to fear.

Prince of peace]

;;The worker and author of peace or reconcilement between God and us. Isa. 9. 6. Prince of peace. Thus is Christ alone.

Son of peace]

;;One that favoureth and embraceth the Gospel of peace, and the reconciliation by Christ, loving and living in peace with others. Luk. 10. 6. If the Son of peace be there.

Sown in peace]

;;That such as being godly wise, doe love and live in peace, they shall have fruit, or profit sutable to their just life, which they shall at the last in the end of the world (as it were in harvest) reap, being, ever blessed. Jam. 3. 18. Fruit of righteousnesse is sown in peace of them which make peace.

[...], peace, signifi s,

  • 1. That virtue of Charity, peace with men, and so it's cer­tainly used in the end of the verse, in opposition to all the uncharitablenesse and emulations in the former part of this, and the beginning of the next chap. and consequently [...], to doe or make peace (proportionable to the phrases [...], to do righteousnesse, and [...] to do or commit sin) signifies to use all deligence, of indevour and industry, to attain it; to pursue peace, to be emulous, am­bitious of quiet, studiously to contend for it.
  • 2. According to the notion of the Hebr. [...], all hap­pinesse and prosperity, as when peace be to you, is the form of salutation, and contains all the blessings in the world, spiri­tuall and temporall under it; and so by the ordinary figure of sacred Rhetorick, Antanaclasis, it seems to signifie here in the former place, in peace, i. e. in a most happy, gracious man­ner, or with a confluence of all felicity attending it. Dr. Ham. Annot. g.

To speak peace]

;;To promise tranquillity, rest and happinesse to soul and body, and to perform it. Psal. 85. 8. He shall speak peace to his people, and to his Saints.

;;2. To speak and talk with one lovingly and kindely. Gen. 37. 4. They could not speak peace unto him.

Peace]

;;Love, concord, and good agreement among men; Whilest they lived without hatred, bloody wars, slaughters, tumults and seditions, which the devill had power to raile and to make; that is, to take away peace and quietnesse. Rev. 6. 4. Power was given him to take peace from the earth.

From the Roman Empire, not from the Church; for it is called heaven in this Book: or, from the whole inhabited and known world. Annot.

Way of peace]

;;The doctrine that leads to eternall salvation, also faith it self, remission of sins and repentance: by the which we are at length brought unto heaven. Luk. 1. 29. And to guid our feet in the way of peace.

;;2. A quiet and peaceable life, free from quarrels and con­tention, ful of unity and good agreement, Rom. 3. 17. The way of peace they have not known.

Peaceable]

Sure quiet, Isa. 32. 18. Faithful, 2 Sam. 20. 19. A man of rest, 1 Chr. 22. 9.

Peaceably]

Gen. 37. 4. With peace, or unto peace; that is, gently, lovingly. The Gr. translateth, no peaceable thing. Aynsw.

Peace-maker]

Mat. 5. 9. One that every way inde­voureth, by himselfe, others, by word, actions, by prayer unto God, entreaty unto men, to procure peace amongst others; who hunteth as it were after occasions, whereby to bring it to passe.

Peace-offering]

See Offering.

Peacock]

Hereof mention is made, 1 King. 10. 22. 2 Chr. 9. 21. & Job. 39. 13. It's a Bird of divers colours, full of feathers and most beautifull. It's not ignorant of the beauty of its feathers, and therefore doth often spread them out in the manner of a wheel, adding thereto a maje­stick and stately gate. This it doth upon the view of the female, and to be seen and praised; and thus also it pre­serveth it selfe as under a shadow and covering from the Sun­beams. Herein there's like unto that which shineth in the most excellent pictures gems and stars, yet more colours ap­pear to the view of the beholder (by reason of the reflexi­on of the Sun-beams, mixt with the colours of the Peacocks feathers, and the shadows thereof) then indeed there are. As children when they [...] teeth, so it languish­eth whilest its combe is breeding. It's dung is profitable, in physick, especially against the Gout, but is seldome found, being (as it's said) made away by it, out of its envy to­wards man; yet doth it love man, reverence him, and helpeth him when it seeth him hurt by other beasts. That it may still enjoy the company of the female, it seeketh deli­gently for its eggs, and having found them, destroyes them, which the female indevours to prevent. Others say, that he being more heavy then the female, sitting on the eggs, by his weight breaks them. It's very watchfull, bewraying theeves, or any extraordinary fire. It's said to have the voyce of the Devill, (its voyce is terrible) the head of a Serpent (which being combed and weak, it resembleth) and the pace of a theef, being still and with­out noyse. As the trees their leaves so it casteth its feathers (whereat it's much sadded) but as in the Spring they recover their leaves so its feathers grow again. As up­on the view of its feathers it's much exalted, so upon the view of its black feet, it's cast down. Its flesh can scarcely be boyled, nor in a long time will putrefie. Hereof tryall hath been made for above a year. If their young ones touch nettles, they die. It loveth the young ones and is care­full to preserve them from the Fox. When it ascendeth higher then usuall, it presageth rain. The more females the male hath the more increase ariseth by each, which yet is but small in comparison of other fowls; whereas if there be but one, its fruit seldom cometh to good. Then especially beginneth it to love its young ones, when it seeth them com­bed as it self.

Pearle]

;;A thing of great value and price, and called a pearle for the orient brightness of it, Job 28. 18.

;;2. The precious Doctrine of salvation, or any god­ly admonition. Mat. 7. 6. Cast not your pearls before swine.

;;3. The glorious and most happy estate of the Saints in heaven. Revel. 21. 29. The twelve gates were twelve pearls.

;;4. Outward costly things, Rev. 17. 4. & 18. 12. 16.

Pearl]

;;Christ Jesus, conceived in celestial sort by the holy Ghost, in the wombe of a Virgin, as the Pearl (here mentioned) is begotten, not after an ordinary fashion, but by a dew falling from heaven. Rev. 21. 21. Every gate of one pearl.

The very entrance into heaven; or, into the last Church on earth, is of more worth then all worldly riches. Annot.

Pearl and pretious stone]

;;The ornaments and most costly deckings of the Whore or Beast by the parts, as gold, precious stones, pearl, &c. all outwardly glorious, not spi­ritually, that she may be thereby known not to be the chast Spouse of Christ. Rev. 17. 4. And the woman was arrayed with purple, gold, and pearl.

Peculiar]

;;The choycest of, and most precious part of a [...] substance, severed from the rest, and laid up for a mans self, Eccl. 2. 8.

;;2. Gods chosen and faithful people, singled from all o­ther Nations, precious in his sight. Tit. 2. 14. And purge us to be a peculiar people.

A purchased people, 1 Pet. 2. 9. marg.

;;It is one thing to be a people, (as Turks, Indians, Persians, and Jews be) another thing to be Gods people, or his people, Mat. 1. 21. A peculiar people, Tit. 2. 14. An holy people, 1 Pet. 2. 9. Some be such by profession only, and in regard of a general vocation, whereby they are sanctified to God, and separate from Heathens which do not so pro­fesse. Thus in the Prophets the Israelites are often called Gods people, amongst whom there were many hypocrites; Isa. 1. 3, 4, 5. But others be his people in truth, by his especial calling, according to Gods purpose, giving them to his Son, and giving his Son for them, and to them, Joh. 6. 3. & 17. 12. We are by the judgement of charity to judge all members of the visible Church, which yeeld ex­ternal obedience to that which they profess, to be truely his children, and people of his love, 2 Thess. 2. 13. leaving the judgement of certainty to God alone, who knoweth his own; to whom it belongs to separate the Goats from the Sheep in the end of the world.

Peculiar]

A peculiar people, 1 Pet. 2. 9. What [...] [Page 474] [...] signifies here, must be discerned from Exod. 19. 6. whence it is taken, (though the words are removed out of their place, and these, which are there before the royal Priesthood, here placed after it.) The Hebr. reads there [...], which is literally, you shall be to me a treasure, or [...], any thing that is laid up, and pre­served most carefully. The Gr. render it there more ac­cording to the sense, [...], ye shall be unto me a special or peculiar people, as that phrase is used and rendred, Tit. 2. 14. And though the Apostle here doth not use that whole phrase, yet he takes [...], people, from thence, and for the word [...], he renders it from Mal. 3. 17. [...], for an acquisition or possession; for so there, that speech of Gods, which I make a treasure (i. e. lay up tenderly and carefully, and, as it followes, spare as one spareth his Son that serveth him) is rendred in the Gr. [...], which I make for an acqui­sition or treasure. And so [...], are those whom God means to keep most charily, as his dearest children, or most valued treasure. Dr. Hammond Annot. e.

[...]]

The redemption of God. The Son of Ammihud, Numb. 34, 28.

[...]]

A strong Redeemer, or a stone redeeming. The Father of Gamaliel, Numb. 1. 10.

Pedajah]

The Lords redeeming. The Son of Jeconiah, 1 Chr. 3. 18. The Father of Joel, 1 Chr. 27. 20. The Son of Parosh, Neh. 3. 25. One who stood on Ezra's left hand, Neh. 8. 4. The Son of Kolaiah, Ibid. 11. 7. A Levite, Neh. 13. 13.

Pedegree]

Numb. 1. 18. Genealogie, of what Tribe, Family, Ancestours, they came.

[...] of money]

Mat. 17. 27. We English [...], a peece of money at large, but it contained precisely two Di­drachma, for the Tribute-money to be paid for each [...] was Didrachmum, as is evident, Mat. 17. 24 (being in value fif­teen pence, marg.) and this Stater was paid for two, namely for Christ and Peter, the value of it therefore was Two shillings six pence.

Peeces of gold, 2 King. 5. 5. Hereby is meant that which is elsewere called a [...] of gold, 1 Chr. 21. 25. Hence the one thousand seven hundred pieces of gold, mentioned Judg. 8. 26. the Gr. renders one thousand seven hundred shekels of gold. The weight of this coin was two Attick drams, the value 15. [...]. Goodwyn's Moses and Aaron, p. 326. 328.

Peeled]

Isa. 18. 2. that is, Stripped of all. A Metaphor taken from the pulling of hair, either from head or beard, Ezr. 9. 30. Neh. 13. 25. Isa. 50. 6.

It may be understood of the Aethiopians, being a peeled and beardlesse people; for the word imports a want of hair Lev. 13. 40, 41. little whereof is found on Aethiopian bodies, by reason of the heat of their Countrey.

To peep and [...]]

;;To speak with a slender voyce in a wispering sort, as they can scarce be heard, not plainly, aloud, and roundly, as the Lords Prophets denounced Gods minde. Isa. 8. 19. Unto Wizzards which peep and mut­ter. It is a Metaphor or speech borrowed from Chickens, now beginning to come out of the shell, and to chirp weak­ly; so the Soothsayers, as it were with an hollow voice out of the belly, and from within their jawes, uttered, or mutte­red rather their Divinations.

[...]]

Opening. The Son of Remaliah, 2 King. 15. 25.

[...]]

The Lords opening. The Son of Manahem. Ibid. 22.

Pekod]

Noble, or Rulers. A Countrey, Ezek. 23. 23. Also, visitation, [...]. 50. 21. marg.

Pelajab]

The miracle, or secret of the Lord. The Father of Zebudah, 2 King. 23. 36. The Son of Elioenai, 1 Chr. 3. 24. One that caused the people to understand the Law, Neh. 8. 7. One that sealed the Covenant, Ibid. 10. 10.

[...]]

Thinking on the Lord, entreating the Lord, or the judgement of the Lord. The Son of Amzi, Nehem. 11. 12.

[...]

The deliverance, setting free, or banishment of the Lord. The Son of Hananiah, 1 Chr. 3. 21. The Son of Ishi, lb. 4. 42. One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 22. The Son of Benajah, Ezek. 11. 1, 13.

[...]]

A division. The Son of Eber, Gen. 10. 25. 1 Chr. 1. 19.

Pelet]

Deliverance, or banishment. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 12. 3. The Son of Jahdai, 1 Chr. 2. 47.

Peleth]

Decay, or judging. The Father of On, Numb. 16. 1. The Son of Jonathan, 1 Chr. 2. 33.

[...]]

The same. They with the Cherethites, were old, expert, strong and valiant men, which David chose for his guard, 2 Sam. 8. 18. & 15. 18. & 20. 7. 1 King. 1. 28. 44.

Some derive them from the word Palat, which signi­fieth either to defend, or such as were excellent, because they were excellent men that defended the Kings person. But others think they were thus named, rather from their Countrey, then from their Office, and that they were Gar­rison soldiers, living among the Japhlethites, in the Lot of the Children of Joseph, Josh. 16. 3. from which (being valiant and expert souldiers) the King chose his guard to attend his person, who thereupon gave their attendance by course, 2 Sam. 15. 18.

[...]]

Reckoned amongst the unclean fowles, Lev. 11. 18. Deut. 14. 17. dwelleth in the wilderness, Psal. 102. 6. It is named Kaath, of vomiting; nor doth the name differ from the custom thereof, which is to vomit up the meat, as Shel-fishes, by it before devoured. Some take it to be a Shovelar, which is a bird following Water-sowles that take fishes, holding and [...] them by the heads, untill they have let go their prey. Some derive it from [...], which is to [...], for that it useth with its beak to strike at and gnaw trees. In greatness it is like unto the [...], and hath great wings, but a lean body, for that its intrails are slippery, not retaining the food which it eateth, but quickly casting them forth without concoction. One kind frequenteth the waters, feeding on fishes; another wilder­nesses, feeding on serpents, &c. both delighting in solitary places: It's said of the former, that it swalloweth Shel­fishes, which being sodden as it were in her intrails, she [...] forth, and the shell opening, she eateth the fish, let­teth the shell alone. The latter might be [...] reputed unclean, for that it fed on venemous things. Between it and the Serpent there's a natural antipathy, and therefore in its absence the Serpent climbeth up into its nest, and by its breath and biting killeth the young Pelicans; for the re­covery whereof, their Dam having lamented them three dayes, with its bill pierceth its own breast, and with the [...] issuing therefrom sprinkleth them, whereby they live again. By this means the Dam becometh so weak, that she can neither provide for her self, nor them, which they find­ing, are forced to flie abroad, and provide for themselves. Of them some prove unthankful, wholly neglecting their Dam; others thankful, bringing her food, who when strengthened, accordingly dealeth with either sort (as Wri­ters affirm.) If in its absence the Shepherds fire its nest, it [...] thereon, thinking by its wings to quench it; nor ceaseth to do thus, notwithstanding the heat of the fire, till it self be quite burnt up therewith. One kinde of them will not feed on any thing, till it be first dipped or washed in water, and when it drinketh, doth as it were bite the water.

Pelonite]

Falling, hid, or secret. Helez and Abijah thus named, 1 Chr. 11. 27, 36.

Pen]

Either of quil, cane, or reed, for such also were the pens anciently in use, Isa. 8. 1. Used by such as were skilfull and ready in writing, Judg. 5. 14. Psal. 45. 1. 3 Joh. 13. In Job 19. 24. there's mention of an iron pen, and Jer. 17. 1.

A mans pen, Isa. 8. 1. Some understand this of the letter, that it should not be written in some strange character, that few could read, as that doom passed upon Baltasar, Dan. 5. 8, 15. but in a plain familiar letter, in an ordinary hand, such as any one might easily read and that also so fair and large, that it might be read aloof off, and without any long stay, Hab. 2. [...]. Some, of the style, to [...], that it should be conceived and delivered, not in an obscure and [...] enigmatical or sybolical [...], as [...] few capacities should reach it.

Penie]

There were two [...] of [...] in use amongst them, the common penie. which valued of ours, 7 d. ob. and the [...] of the [...], which valued 1 [...]. 3 d. for it was answerable to their [...], and of this last was the Tribute-money, Matth. 22. 19. This [...], or [...], was formerly paid by the Israclites every year after they were twenty years old, towards their Temple, Exod 30. [Page 475] 13. [...] by taking away this money from the Temple, and changing it into a tribute [...] his one [...], did in truth take away [...] God that which was Gods. Hence is that question proposed unto Christ, Is it [...] to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? Christ answereth, Render unto Caesar the things are Caesars, and unto God the things that are Gods, Mar. 12. 16. Goodwyn, p. 326. Of the common penie, that it valued 7 d. ob. See [...]. 18. 28. marg.

Penie]

See Measure of [...].

Peniel]

Seeing God, or the face of God. A place neer the ford, [...], Gen. 32. 30.

Penie-worth]

Worth so many pence, Mar. 6. 37.

Pen-knife]

He cut it with the pen- [...], Jer. 36. 23. Heb. he tore with the Scribes knife, or rasor, as it is rendred Psal. 52. 2. Isa. 7. 20. Such as the Scribes used to make and mend their pens with, and to rase out ought in any roll or writing, when occasion was so to do. Annot.

[...]]

A precious stone, or our face. One of the Wives of Elkanah, 1 Sam. 1. 1, 2.

[...]]

The [...], viz. day from the Passeover. A feast of the Jews, Act. 2. 1. & 20. 16. 1 Cor. 16. 8. called the feast of weeks, Deut. 16. 10. See Lev. 23. 15.

Penuel]

Seeing God, or the face of God. A place, Judg. 8. 8. 1 King. 12. 25. The Father of Gedor, 1 Chr. 4. 4. The Son of Shashak, 1 Chr. 8. 25.

[...]]

Property, need, scarcity, want, Prov. 14. 23. Luk. 21. 4.

People]

;;The Elect given to Christ. Mat. 1. 21. He shall save their people from their sins.

;;2. Pillars, which resembled the people, Metonymie of the signe. Lev. 24. 8. Sprinkled on the people.

;;3. Holy Fathers, Gen. 49. 29.

4. A multitude or company of men and women, of one City, Common-wealth, Monarchy, joyned together by law, right, and communion, of benefits each to other, and good turns one from another, and governed by a certain Magistrate. Hence not to be a people, signifieth, to have no Republick, Isa. 7. 8. and Subjects are called, The people of the King who ruleth them, Gen. 41. 40. Exod. 5. 16. 1 Sam. 15. 30. The inhabitants of a City are called the people thereof, Gen. 17. 14. & 23. 11. Exod. 22. 28. Ruth 1. 10, 15, 16. A people which we knew not before; that is, a strange people, Ruth 2. 11. Every people, that is, of what ever people, Rev. 5. 9.

5. Men and women, Numb. 21. 6. 2 Sam. 22. 28. tearmed, All people, Psal. 49. 1. and People upon the earth, Isa. 42. 5.

6. Such as are of one family, Gen. 32. 7. & 35. 6. Hence, To be gathered unto his people, is, To be buried in the same Sepulcher with them of the family already dead, Genes. 25. 8.

7. Souldiers, Numb. 20. 20. Judg. 8. 5. & 9. 32, 33.

8. A multitude, Isa. 13. 4. & 17. 12. Hence, To become a people, is, To have a numerous off-spring. Gen. 48. 19. He shall also become a people.

9. The Elders of the people, 1 Sam. 8. 10. compared with vers. 4. Also, inferiours, Isa. 24. 2.

10. The Isralites or Jews, Psal. 62. 8. Act. 7. 17.

11. The Nation of the Jews, Joh. 11. 50. & 18. 14.

12. All nations and people saving the Jews, or the Gen­tiles, Psal. 18. 23. Ezek, 3. 6. Rom. 15. 11.

13. The people of God, Isa. 19. 25. & 51. 16. Ezek. 36. 9. Zech. 13. 9. Heb. 4. 9. & 11. 25. which are either absolutely tearmed, people, Luk. 2. 10. or, Gods people, Exod. 3. 7, 10. The Lords people, 2 King. 11. 17. The people of the Lord of hosts, Zeph. 2. 10. The people of his [...], Isa. 63. 18. A people whose God is the Lord, Psal. 144. 15. A willing people, Psal. 110. 3. A peculiar people, 1 Pet. 2. v. 9.

14. The dead or they that are departed this life, Gen. 25. 8, 17. & 35. 29. & 49. 33.

15. Kindred, neighbours, friends, 2 King. 4. 13.

16. The Romans, Dan. 9. 26.

17. The children of one parent, Deut. 9. v. 2.

18. They that one hath a speciall care of, Est. 3. 6.

19. Dumb creatures, Prov. 30. 25.

People]

Gen. 29. 1. Heb. children, marg. Prov. 14. 34. [...]. Nations, marg.

People]

Heb. 8. 10. And they shall be to me a people, that is, [...] me, depend on me by a lively faith, live in obedience to me, serve me, and no other. Jones.

Heb. 9. 7. And for the errors of the people, that is, all sorts of sins, (committed by the people) because all sorts of sins arise from some error in judgement, chap. 5. 3. & 7. 23. Luk. 16. 16. Annot.

Ye are the people, Job 12. 1. that is, ye conceive that ye are a wise people, and more excellent then others for know­ledge, Deut. 4. 6. and others are but beasts in comparison of you, ye think ye are a select people; or, ye imagine that you three are as an whole Nation, and all the wit in the Na­tion is in your heads. Annot.

Gathering of the people]

;;Obedience of both Jews and Gentiles, which should be gathered to Christ, Gen. 49. 10.

People of [...]]

;;signifies a people laden with sin, which they heaped up by multiplying faults of all sorts, till as an horse under the burden, so they sunk under the weight of sin, and Gods anger procured thereby. Isa. 1. 4. People of heaviness. Psal. 38. 4. Sin is like an heavy bur­then, which presseth sore, and such as be covered with sins, be a people of heaviness.

His people]

;;A people which shall willingly submit to be governed of God, who shall for ever protect them according to his Covenant. Rev. 21. 3. And they shall be his people.

Mighty people]

;;The Jews a valiant Nation destroyed, by [...] Epiphanes, Dan. 2. 24.

No people]

;;Either to be stangers from God, without, a calling by the Gospel; or to want a Kingdom and policy of their own, being led captive, Isa. 7. 8.

People or Nations out of four quarters]

;;A com­pany of men gathered out of many sundry Nations and Regions. Rev. 20. 8. He shall deceive the people (or Nations) of all quarters, &c.

He shall draw, in all parts, some, to fight against the Church to their destruction. Annot.

People, or Nations saved]

;;Elect people of all Na­tions, preserved from the curse and tyranny of sin, by Christ: all these should be helpfull and favourable to the restored Church of the [...]. Rev. 21. 24. And the people (or [...]) that are saved.

[...] people]

;;The servants and officers of Saul, men void of humanity, mercy and kindness, yea filled with cruelty against David, as Saul the King and their Master was, (like Master like men) seeking mali­ciously, unjustly, and violently to oppose [...] and innocent David. Psal. 43. 1. Defend my cause against the unmerciful people.

Peor]

;;A gaping, or opening. A hill, Numb. 23. 28.

[...]]

If so be, or, It may be. It is a word that intimateth difficulty, and yet with some hope of possibi­lity, Gen. 18. 24. Exod. 32. 30. 2 Tim. 2. 25.

Perazim]

Breaches, or divisions. A Mount, Isa. 28. 21.

[...]]

Spiritually to apprehend, Deut. 29. 4. Ex­perimentally to finde, 2 King. 4. 7. To discern, under­stand, Job 9. 11. & 23. 8. To have knowledge, or take notice of, Gen. 19. 33. To taste, Prov. 13 18. marg. To know, Josh. 22. 31. To see, Joh. 4. 19. & 12. 19. Act. 8. 23. To have sure knowledge of, Act. 10. 34. Upon due ob­servation and consideration, to take notice of, Act. 17. 22.

Perdition]

;;Destruction or eternal punishment in hell fire. Joh. 17. 12. Childe of perdition. Here Perdition is used passively, for one destroyed, suffering Perdition to which he was appointed of God from everlasting, to de­clare his Justice.

;;2. Destruction or downfal of other men, both in body and soul. 2 Thess. 2. 3. Even the Son of perdition. Here the word is used actively, for a destroyer, who worketh perdition to his followers, being also himself ordained to destruction.

Perdition]

Heb. 10. 39. The destruction both of body and soul.

[...] of [...], man of sin]

;;A man that is a noto­rious sinner, and such an one as is markt out to perdition; as a bloudy man is in Scripture named, A man of bloud; and they which be markt out for hell, are called, the chil­dren of hell.

Peres]

Divided, Dan. 5. 28.

[...]]

A horse-man, casting out to be [...], or [...]. [Page 476] claring. The Son of Machir by Maacah his wife, 1 Chr. 7. 16.

Perez]

A division. The same with Pharez the Son of Judah, Gen. 38. 21. See 1 Chr. 27. 3. & Nehem. 11. 4, 6.

Perez-uzzah]

The division or breach of Uzzah, or the di­vision of strength, or of a goat. A place so named upon the death of Uzzah, 2 Sam. 6. 8.

Perfect]

;;One that hath an absolute fulness of grace, when there is not the least want. Phil. 3. 12. I am not al­ready perfect. 1 Cor. 13. 20. when that which is perfect is come. Mat. 19. 21. If thou wilt be perfect. Such as have taught an absolute perfection of an inherent grace in this life, as if men could be without sins, as Familists, or keep the whole Law, as Papists avow, they rise up against the light both of Scriptures, and their own Conscience, which doth witness the contrary to every man.

;;2. One that hath a good degree of perfection in grace, and a striving towards the absolute fulness of it, though still there be many wants. Phil. 3. 15. Let us therefore as many as be perfect. 1 Cor. 2. 6. We speak wisdom amongst those which be perfect. Heb. 5. 5, 14. In these places per­fection is set against weakness and rudeness; and signifies no more but a good measure of present profiting in the knowledge of God, in Faith, Wisdom, Repentance and Obedience, and a tending or striving to further perfection, in these graces of regeneration. Some men are perfect com­paratively in respect of others, but not absolutely. There is a degree of humane perfection to be attained unto in this life, and there is an high point of celestial perfection, which none can reach, Phil. 3. 12, 15.

;;3. One that hath uprightness and sincerity, (as when perfection is set against hypocrisie) 2 King. 20. 3. Hezekiah served God with a perfect heart. 1 Chr. 28. 9. My son serve God with a perfect heart; that is, sincerely, and in truth, Gen. 6. 9. marg. Deut. 18. 13. marg.

;;4. One well furnished with knowledge of the Word, how to perform all parts of his function in the Ministery. 2 Tim. 3. 17. That the man of God (that is, the Minister) may be absolute, being made perfect, &c.

;;5. One which so govetneth his words, as no fault may be found with his speech. Jam. 3. 2. If any man sin not in word, he is a perfect man.

6. Of full age, Heb. 5. 14. marg.

7. Consecrated, Heb. 7. 28. marg.

It's spoken of, and applyed,

  • I. Unto God, Mat. 5. 48. His way, Psal. 18. 30. Law, Psal. 19. 7. Will, Rom. 12. 2. Gift, Jam. 1. 17. Work, Deut. 32. 4.
  • II. Unto things, as Weights, Deut. 25. 15. Lot, 1 Sam. 14. 41. Way, Psal. 101. 2. Day, Prov. 4. 18. Peace, Isa. 26. 3. Beauty, Ezek. 16. 14. and unto divers other things.
  • III. Unto Man, a Believer, who is understood to be so:
    • 1. By Christ imputatively, Col. 2. 28.
    • 2. Comparatively with wicked men, as who endevour­eth to fear God, and eschew evill, Job 1. 8. & 8. 20. & 9. 22.
    • 3. As wanting nothing that is absolutely necessary for salvation.
    • 4. As being perfectly justified.
    • 5. As whose sanctification is accepted with God for per­fection, by the benefit of the Covenant of Grace, and the in­tercession of Christ, 1 Cor. 2. 6. Phil. 3. 15.
    • 6. As being upright, sincere, simple and plain-hearted in his life and conversation, Gen. 6. 9. & 17. 1. Deut. 18. 13. Psal. 37. 37.
    • 7. As carrying himself harmlesly towards his enemies, Psal. 64. 4.
    • 8. As imitating God in doing good, Mat. 5. 48.
    • 9. As indevouring to fulfill what is wanting, and to be going forward, 2 Cor. 13. 11. Col. 4. 20.
    • 10. As who understandeth the excellency of the doctrine of salvation in Christ by the Gospel, 1 Cor. 2. 6.

Perfect]

;; [...] to God, and sanctified with the Fathers, who lived before Christ, were not by the Levitical rites severed from Christ, the substance of them, Heb. 11. vers. last. Also Heb. 7. 11, 19.

Perfect]

Either we are already persect, Phil. 3. 12. crowned, or received the reward, as [...], an agonistical word, signifieth: of their prizes there were some more [...] then others; the more illustrious were called [...], the persect rewards or prizes. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

Perfect charity]

;;That love which is unfaigned, ac­complished in the effects and fruits of love, being [not equal] but like to that love wherewith God loveth us; which he shewed indeed, by giving his Son forus. 1 Joh. 4. 18. Perfect charity casteth out fear.

Faith perfect by works]

;;Not that any mans faith is so absolute and full, as hath no want, no not Abraham's, 1 Cor. 13. 9. Or that the vigour and perfection of faith did hang upon works, which fetcheth all their sorce and praise from faith: but it noteth that the declaration of faith de­pendeth upon works, which the more and the better they be, do shew faith to be more perfect and effectual, as a Tree is witnessed to be the more perfect and good, when it beareth most excellent and store of fruit. Jam. 2. 22. By works was saith made perfect.

Perfect Law]

;;Such a doctrine as teacheth not some things only which may leave men without excuse, as the works of God do, Rom. 1. 20. but all things necessary to be known of God or our selves, for faith or obedience to sal­vation, Psal. 19. 7.

Made perfect in one, Joh. 17. 23. that is, United sincerely and truly, by our union with Christ, and he with his Father, as Mediator.

Man of God made perfect, 2 Tim. 3. 17. that is, be furni­shed so with knowledge of the Word, as he becometh able to perform all the parts of the Ministery.

Might perfect that which is lacking, 1 Thess. 3. 10. that is, Supply, help to make up.

Unto a perfect man, Eph. 4. 13. that is, To ripe judge­ment (as of a full and complete man) in the knowledge of Christ.

I have not sound thy works perfect before God, Rev. 3. 2. The words are [...], thy wayes filled up, thou hast not filled up thy course in following me, not fol­lowed me fully; that is, when the inwards of the man are filled up with acts of graces, and every grace with acts pro­per for its object. Leighs Annot.

To perfect]

Psal. 138. 8. that is, Bring to passe.

To be perfected]

Luk. 13. 32. that is, Offered for a sa­crifice. So Heb. 2. 10.

Perfection]

;;1. That good order which by the Word of God is setled in any Church, when all the members thereof keep their due place and standing, and perform their function duely. 2 Cor. 13. 9. This we wish, even your perfection.

;;2. The things of this world, which be most glori­ous and excellent. Psal. 119. 96. I have seen an end of all [...].

;;3. Multitude, or full ripeness, Isa. 47. 9. They shall come upon thee in their persection.

;;4. More knowledge of doctrine tending to perfection. Heb. 6. 1. Let us go on unto perfection.

;;5. Free from blame, or that all things might be in good order amongst them, and the members of the Church restored, which had been shaken and put out of their places. 2 Cor. 13. 9. And this also we wish, even your per­fection.

;;6. The height or greatest accomplishment of a thing. Job 11. 7. Canst thou finde out the Almighty unto persection? Canst thou know him and his counsels perfectly? Canst thou tell the utmost he aims at in afflicting thee?

;;7. The most excellent and perfect metals. Job 28. 3. And searcheth out all persection.

;;8. Full growth, maturity, ripeness. Luk. 8. 14. And bring no fruit to perfection.

;;9. Justification, sanctification, and consequently salvati­on. Heb. 7. 11. If therefore perfection were by the Leviti­cal Priest-hood, &c.

There is perfection in Doctrine, Heb. 6. 1. in Faith, Jam. 2. 22. in Hope, 1 Pet. 1. 13. in Love, 1 Joh. 4. 18. in Understanding, 1 Cor. 14. 20. marg.

All perfection]

;;All things or creatures, visible, which were perfected and consummated of God at the Creation; and which seem to men to have chiefest excellency and use, yet they are of shortest continuance. Psal. 119. 96. I have seen an end of all persection.

[Page 477] ;;The perfection which Scripture [...] unto the Saints, is to be understood three wayes.

  • ;;1. Either of the perfection of the parts of holiness, the Saints being sanctified, as in every part and power of soul and body, so to every duty concerning them in a mea­sure.
  • ;;2. Or else of sincerity and uprightness, as a perfect heart noteth a single and upright heart.
  • ;;3. Or comparative, with reference to such as be weak.

Perfection]

Heb. 6. 1. Let us go on unto [...]. We must be as Travellers that are ever walking and going on and on, never resting till we come to our journeys end, which will not be till death it self shall come. Jones.

Heb. 7. 11. If persection were by the Levitical Priest­hood; that is, if the Levitical Priesthood could have justifi­ed, [...], and so consequently brought unto salvation. Annot.

Perfectly]

Ye shall consider it perfectly, Jer. 23. 20. with understanding or consideration. Annot. Throughly, Mat. 14. 36. Perspicuously, plainly, exactly, Act. 18. 26. Well, throughly, 1 Thess. 5. 2.

That ye [...] perfectly joyned together, 1 Cor. 1. 10. The ori­ginal [...], signifieth as to restore and set things fala into their proper place again (as Gal. 6. 1. [...], restore and set him in joynt again (the phrase being borrowed from Chirurgeons, who being to deal with a broken joynt, will handle the same very tenderly, setting the bone that is broken, so as it may become as strong and sound as ever it was) so to be more and more perfected and established in that same estate unto which they were restored, which is the noti­on in this place. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Perfectness]

Which is the bond of persectness, Col. 3. 14. This may be an hypallage, the most perfect bond; may be also in that notion that perfect, Mat. 5. 48. which is all one with merciful, Luk. 6. 36. For so the Christian charity, that is a transcript of Christs love to us, is a conspiration or meeting together (so [...] may signifie) of all mercifulness, or else an obligation to it. Dr. Hammond Annot. b.

Perform]

  • 1. To make good, Deut. 9. 5.
  • 2. To separate, Numb. 15. 3. marg.
  • 3. To do, Deut. 25. 5. Psal. 119. 112. marg.
  • 4. To bring to passe, 1 Sam. 3. 12. Job 5. 12.
  • 5. To grant and yield to, Est. 5. 8.
  • 6. To finish, Phil. 1. 6. marg.

Performance]

An accomplishment, fulfilling, Luk. 1. 45.

Perfume]

Incense, Exod. 30. 35. This signified our prayers, as it is written, They had golden cups full of incense (or persumes) which are the prayers of the Saints, Rev. 5. 8. [...] rejoyceth the heart, Prov. 27. 9.

It was made of myrrhe, frankincense, and powders of the Merchant, Cant. 3: 6. or myrrhe, aloes, and cinnamon (though to an unlawful end) Prov. 7. 17.

Didst increase thy perfumes, Isa. 7. 59. or, Hast multi­plyed thy confections, that is, Either thou hast used abun­dance of them to prepare and fit thy self for them, or sent abundance thereof to them, to wooe and win them to thee.

To perfume]

Spoken of a Bed, Prov. 7. 17. of Christ, Cant. 3. 6.

To perfume with [...]]

;;To make sweer, by pouring into the heart the heavenly graces of the Spirit, like incense and myrrhe, Cant. 3. 6. Persumed with Myrrhe and Incense. See Myrrhe.

[...]]

Very earthly, or near the earth. A City of Pam­phylia, Act. 13. 13.

Pergamus]

Height. A famous City of Asia, to the Church whereof John wrote, Rev. 1. 11. & 2. 12.

Perhaps]

Act. 8. 22. 2 Cor. 2. 7. Philem. 15. See Peradventure.

[...]]

A separation, or division, Neh. 7. 57.

[...]]

Danger or hazard, Rom. 8. 35. 2 Cor. 11. 26. as Paul was thus, so was the Church long before, Lam. 5. 9. [...], for that it moveth grief.

[...] times]

;;Such times wherein it shall be very hard to perceive what counsels to take, and how to behave our selves among such monstrous men as shall arise out of the visible Church. 2 Tim. 3. 1. Shall be [...] times.

Perish]

  • 1. To be consumed, 1 Sam. 27. 1. marg.
  • 2. To be rooted out, 2 King. 9. 6. Psal. 10. 16.
  • 3. To be cut off, Gen. 41. 36. marg.
  • 4. To be ended, Est. 9. 28. marg.
  • 5. To passe, Job 33. 18. marg. Passe away, Job 36. 12. marg.
  • 6. To be made naked, Prov. 29. 18. marg.
  • 7. To be destroyed, Isa. 41. 11. Utterly wasted, Isa. 60. 12.
  • 8. To lose ones life, Jonah 1. 6. Mark 4. 38.
  • 9. To be taken away by death, Isa. 57. 1. Mich. 7. 2.
  • 10. To [...]. Luk. 15. 7. I perish with hunger.
  • 11. To be damned, Rom. 2. 12. 1 Cor. 1. 18.
  • 12. To be without being, 1 Cor. 15. 18.

Note, that this word is diversly applyed, and so diversly taken, the meaning whereof unto the considerate Reader will plainly appear.

Perjury]

;;Forswearing, or a false oath, when the party that sweareth, either knoweth the matter to [...] false, or thinketh it so to be. 1 Tim. 1. 10. To the perjured. Mat. 5. 33. Though the matter be true, yet if he that sweareth do think it be false, or not know it certainly to be true: Perjury is committed in the Court of Conscience. He that sweareth by the name of God falsly, or [...], he for­sweareth.

Perizzites]

Rural, or dwelling in unwalled villages. A people, Gen. 13. 7. which God commanded to be destroy­ed, Deut. 20. 12.

Permenas]

Continuing. One of the seaven Deacons, Act. 6. 5.

Permission]

Sufferance, leave, grant, 1 Cor. 7. 6.

To permit]

;;To suffer, and not to let a thing when one might hinder it. Heb. 6. 3. If God permit. Permission in in God, hath two things:

  • ;;1. Patience or fuffering.
  • ;;2. Might or efficacy.

;;God willeth whatsoever he permitteth, because nothing can be, unlesse he will have it to be. The [...] of an un­willing permission is to be avoyded.

;;That the wicked acts of ungodly men and others are done rather by the power, then by the permission of God, Augustine proveth both by Testimony of Scripture, Rom. 9. 22. Also, by innumerable examples, as by delivering up Achab to beleeve a lie, 1 King. 22. By driving [...] to hearken to bad counsell, it came of the Lord, 1 King. 12. 15. By stirring up David the King to number the people, 1 Chron. 24. 2 Sam. 24. By spoyling Job, &c. Job 1. v. last. To which may be added the example of A­maziah, 2 Chr. 25. Also, Isa 63. & Ezek. 14. All which do teach, that in evill and sinfull works, there is to be seen not onely Gods sufferance in withdrawing grace, but his power, in working, directing, and [...] mens wills and actions: especially beholding this in the death and pa­ssion of our Lord, who is said to be delivered to the death by his Father, according to his decree and determinate coun­sell, Act. 2. & 4. Therefore he did more then [...] and leave the Jews to their own free-will and Satans malice, for himself was a soveraigne and principal cause: that thereby mans redemption might be wrought. Judas deliverd Jesus to the Jews, the Jews delivered him to Pilate, and God deli­ed him unto death; yet in this action, God onely without sin, because he had a good end.

To permit, or to have power]

;;To give power and li­berty to work stange things, as saith Paul, 2 Thess. 2. 9. Rev. 13. 15. And it was permitted to him to give a spirit, &c. or he hath power to give life, &c.

Pernitious wayes]

2 Pet. 2. 2. or lascivious, marg. Gr. their destruction, that is, their doctrines that bring destructi­on, as vers. 1.

Perpetual]

1. The duration of time to the worlds end. Gen. 9. 12. For [...] generations.

2. Continuation of a thing so long as it is to be done. Exod. 30. 8. A perpetual incense before the Lord, throughout your generations.

3. For ever and ever. Psal. 9. 6. Destructions are come to a perpetual end.

4. A set space of time. [...] [...], namely, for 70 years, Jer. 25. 9. 11.

[Page 478] 5. Durable, without intermission, or old, Ezek. 35. 5. Thou hast had a perpetuall hatred, marg.

[...]]

Alwayes, 1 King. 9. 3. Amos 1. 11.

Perplexed]

Doubtful what to doe, at a stand, (stand­ing in doubt, Gal. 4. 20. marg.) One brought into such straits, out of which he knoweth not how to rid himselfe, wondering, admireing, doubting, being in distresse of minde, and astonished at his condition, Est. 3. 15. Luk. 9. 7.

It's spoken also metaphorically, of the herds of cattel hav­ing no pasture, Joel 1. 18.

Perplexity]

Grievous judgement, wherewith men through the just judgement of God are intangled; great afflictions and calamities, Isa. 22. 5. Mic. 7. 4. It is a Metaphor [...] man or beast intangled in a thicket. See Exod. 14. 3.

Persecute]

It's spoken,

  • I. of God, with relation,
    • 1. Unto the wicked, and so put for pursue and overtake. Psal. 83. 15. So persecute them with thy tempest. And for to proceed against. Lam. 3. 66. Persecute and destroy them in anger.
    • 2. Unto the Church, and so put for to afflict them. Lam. 3. 43. Thou hast persecuted us.
  • II. Of the Angel of the Lord. Psal. 35. 6. Let the Angel of the Lord persecute them; that is, chase, drive, pursue them.
  • III. Of Man, signifying,
    • 1. Eagerly to pursue and follow, not resting, leaving or giving over till he obtain his prey. Psal. 7. 1. Save me from all them that persecute me. Mat. 5. 11. Blessed are ye when men shall persecute you.
    • 2. To chase out, 1 Thess. 2. 15. marg.

The objects of the ungodlies persecution, are,

  • 1. Jesus Christ, both in his person, Joh. 5. 16. and in his members, Act. 9. 4, 5.
  • 2. The Church of God, 1 Cor. 15. 9. Gal. 1. 13. The godly, 2 Tim. 3. 12. Whether Prophets, Matth. 5. 12. Act. 7. 52. Apostles, 1 Cor. 4. [...]. or other Saints, Act. 26. 11.
  • 3. The way of salvation, and profession of Christ. Act. 22. 4. I persecuted this way to the death.
  • 4. The Word of the Lord, Jer. 20. 8.

To persecute]

;;To offer violence and injury to such as cannot repell it. Rev. 12. 13. He persecuted the woman which had brought forth the Man-childe.

He pesecuted, by the Popes, when he could do it no longer by the Heathen Emperours. Or, it may be under­stood of the Arrian persecution, under Constantius and Va­lens, which came within this time, and was seconded by Popish [...], till the time prefixed was finished. Annot.

Persecuter]

One that with all his cunning and might mo­lesteth and troubleth Gods people, chasing them from one place to another, 1 Tim. 1. 13.

Persecution]

;;An obstinate pursuing others, to hurt or destroy them, without giving rest or quietnesse. Mat. 5. 10. Blessed are they which suffer persecution. Gal. 4. 19. It is either by word or sword, by deceit or violence; open or disguised; for Religion or for righteousnesse; from false Brethren, or professed enemies.

;;The first persecution of the Christian Church, was vi­olent, by the Princes of the world, under divers Empe­rours of Rome; the second was fraudulent, by Hereticks, as Arius, Nestorius, &c. The third both by force and fraud, to wit, when both temporall and spirituall power (as in the Pope) did meet together, against the Lord and his Christ: Augustine. Such is the nature of the Church, as it increaseth by adversities, and decreaseth by prosperity: and (as Luther writes) it multiplies by being minished, overcometh when it is overcome; being like to Christ the head, who being [...], yet was Conquerour. Add this as a second comfort to the faithful under persecution, that Christ is persecuted in his members; who toucheth them, doth touch the apple of his eye. Christ makes the afflictions of the Church to be his owne, as the head is sensible of the pains felt by the foot.

Perseverance]

;;The continuing in grace to the end. Perseverance may stand with many deep fals, but it keeps from falling away. Mat. 10. 22. He that persevereth (or endureth) to the end, he shall be saved. See Confirmation.

;;It is an errour, to hold that true beleevers may fall from saveing grace, either wholly for a time, or for ever.

Persia]

Breaking, dividing, a horse-hoos, or a crooked nose. A Countrey, 2 Chr. 36. 20, 22. Hence Persian, Neh. 12. 22. Persians, Est. 1. 19. The natives or inhabitants thereof.

Persis]

The same. A saithfull woman, Rom. 16. 12.

Person]

;;Some particular man or woman. Gen. 14. 21. Give me the persous &c. Dan. 11. 2. Aatiochus Epipha­nes is called a vile person, for his base and furious beha­viour, Epimanes rather then Epiphanes. In Gen. 36. 6. and Exod. 16. 16. For the Persons the marg. hath souls.

;;2. The divine essence, subsisting by it self. Heb. 1. 3. The ingraved form of his Person.

;;3. Outward qualities, of country, riches, friends, pover­ty, and such like externall circumstances. Rom. 2. 11. God is no respecter of persons, Act. 10. 34. Luk. 20. 21. God doth not measure and accept men by their riches, worship, poverty, nation, or such things: inward or out­ward, of body or goods.

;;Note. These qualities are no further blamed, then they do darken the truth, and hinder right.

4. Sight, 2 Cor. 2. 10. In the person of Christ, or in the sight of Christ, marg.

Persons]

According to the number of your persons, Exod. 19. 16. Hebr. souls, marg.

Ye shall not respect persons, Deu. 1. 17. Heb. acknowledg fa­ces, marg.

Perswade]

  • 1. To deceive, 1 King. 22. 20. marg. Who shall perswade (or deceive) Ahab?
  • 2. To assure. Rom. 14. 5. Let every man be fully perswaded, or fully assured, marg.
  • 3. To seduce, or incite, 2 Chr. 32. 11. & 18. 2.
  • 4. To [...]. Prov. 25. 15. By long forbearing a Prince is perswaded.
  • 5. To provoke move, or stir up, Act. 14. 19.
  • 6. To trust or hope for. Heb. 6. 9. We are perswaded better things of you.
  • 7. To be fully assured, sure of, Luk. 20. 6. Rom. 8. 37.

To perswade men]

;;To advise the hearers in Sermons, by authority of men, to believe men, and things which come from men, as false Apostles did, abusing the names of the true Apostles to discredit Paul, as if he had taught contrary unto them. Gal. 1. 10. Doe I perswade men?

To be perswaded]

;;To be infallibly assured of a thing by demonstrative certainty, Rom. 8. 37. I am perswaded. This is the perswasion and certainty of faith.

;;2. To be probably assured of a thing, by conjectural certainty. Heb. 6. 9. We have perswaded our selves better things of you. This is perswasion of charity, Rom. 14. 14. There is an infallible perswasion which the faithfull have of themselves, and probable perswasion which they have of others.

;;Note. The Greek word, which is englished, I am perswa­ded, or I am sure is used of things which lie in conjectural and no certain knowledge, as well as of things whereof there is infallible and undoubted knowledge. See Rom. 15. 14. 2 Tim. 1. 5, &c. It is the argument wherewith the word is joyned, and which is added to declare the signification thereof which restraineth the meaning to an assured know­ledg, as Rom. 8. 30. For it is most true, that the faithful be­ing justified of God, cannot be condemned.

Perswaded]

Heb. 6. 9. We are perswaded better things of you. He doth not say, we expect better things from you, we are in good hope you will prove better then thus, and the like: but we are perswaded, and nothing can remove us from this perswasion: we take you to be other manner of men, far different from the former. The things that be in them are stark naught, but we perswade our selves most ex­cellent things of you. They are Reprobates, but we are perswaded that you are the elect children of God. We must have a good and charitable opinion of them that sit in the lap of the Church, that subject themselves to the Ministery of the Word, though there be some defects and [...] in them. Jones.

To be fully perswaded]

;;To do nothing with a doubtfull conscience and staggering minde, but to be cer­tainly [Page 479] within his own minde assured that his person doth please God, and that the thing which he doth, doth not displease God, being not contrary to his Word. Rom. 14 5. Let every one be fully perswded in his own minde. This full perswasion of the minde, must be had even in actions indifferent and of a middle nature; of these one is surely to know, that whether he doth them, or omitteth them, yet his deed or omission doth not offend God. Much more ought there to be this [...] in necessary actions com­manded or forbidden, most of all it is required in the Doctrines of Faith. What then shall we think of that Implicit faith of the Church of Rome, where it is held sor good Christian beleef, to assent onely to that which the Church teacheth, though one be utterly ignorant what it is which is taught of the Church? It this to be fully perswa­ded in our own minde? Also how do they sin, which for desire of victory will defend matters, whereof they are not resolved in their heart?

Perswasion]

This perswasion cometh not of him that calleth you, Gal. 5. 8. This new doctrine of the necessity of Judaicall observances, (whereunto some would perswade you, or whereof ye are perswaded) is not taught you by God, or by him (whether my self, or any other) who brought you to the faith. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

Pertain]

To belong unto one, or be ones right. Thus Ziglag pertained to the Kings of Judah, 1 Sam. 27. 6. The adoption unto the Isralites, Rom. 9. 4. The Peace offerings to the Lord, Lev. 7. 20. Thus some matters partained to God (were accounted Ecclesiasticall and appertaining to the House of the Lord) Some things to the King, 1 Chr. 26. 30. Thus some things pertain to the Kingdome of God, Act. 1. 3. unto life and godlinesse, 2 Pet. 1. 3. to this life, 1 Cor. 6. 4.

Pertaining]

Heb. 2. 17. in things pertaining to God. In divine not in humane matters. Jones.

Peruda]

A separation, or division, Ezr. 2. 55.

Perverse]

;;One [...] heart is turned from the wis­dome of the Word, to follow crooked and evill counsels and wayes.

Spoken of Way, Numb. 22. 32. Generation, Deut. 32. 5. Rebelious woman, 1 Sam. 20. 30. Things, Job 6. 30. The person of a man, Job 9. 20. Lips, Prov. 4. 24. Heart, Prov. 12. 8. Tongue, Ib. 17. 20. Spirit, Isa. 19. 14. Nation, Phil. 2. 15. Disputings, 1 Tim. 6. 5.

Perverse spirit]

;;A perverse and a froward minde, Isa. 19. 14.

A spirit of error, or seducement, as the Chaldee and Greek render it; or of giddinesse, as the Latine. The word is plurall, and of a duplicate form, as if he had said, A spirit of extreme perversities. Annot.

Perversly]

Unjustly, wickedly, miscieviously, 2 Sam. 19. 16. 1 King. 8. 47. They dealt perversly with me. Psal. 119. 78. Depraved, perverted, wronged me, or would pervert me from the right way. Aynsw.

Perversnesse]

Numb. 23. 21. or molestation. A word which signifieth both sin and affliction, Psal. 25. 18. & 73. 5. & 94. 20. The Chald. taketh it in the first sense, for them that do falshood; and this is most fit; but the Gr. translateth it pain. Idem. Isa. 30. 12. Hebr. a perverted or crosse way or course rendred froward, Prov. 2. 15. & 3. 32. & 14. 2. A defect of the subject, as vile for vile grapes, ch. 5. 24. Burning, for burning fire, Jer. 36. 22. Untempered, for untempered mortar, Ezek. 13. 11. Such crosse courses by which they departed from God (as the word importeth from whence itcometh, used Prov. 3. 21.) leaving him, and his advice, to cleave to courses of their owne, vers. 11. Annot.

To pervert]

;;To put out of order, to turn upside-down, to bring in that which should be kept out. Prov. 10. 9. He that perverteth his [...] shall be known. To alter, Prov. 31. 5. marg. To wrest, Ezek. 9. 9. marg.

Pestell]

[...], from lifting up, is properly that where­with to pound or bray in a morter, but thereby figuratively the harshest course which can be taken with one may be un­derstood. Prov. 27. 22. Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among wheat with a pestell, yet will not his foollishnesse depart from him. A fool will be beaten to death before he will leave his folly, Jer. 6. 29.

Pestilence]

;;an infection and deadly disease, sent of God upon men, for their sins. Lev. 26. 25. I will send the Pes­tilence [...] you. Deut. 28. 21.

A deadly instrument whereby God executeth his fearfull judgements or signe of his most heavy wrath and indignati­on, Hab. 3. 5. li's metaphorically put for Destruction. Hos. 13. 14. Or, a deadly evil, Psal. 91. 6. Also for a most per­nicious and wicked man, Act. 24. 5. Obstinacy, Exod. 9. 15. Unbelief and rebellion, Numb. 14. 2, 4, 12. Apostasie; Deut. 28. 21. Contempt of the Word, Jer. 29. [...]. Ido­latry, Ezek. 5. 11, 12. (with such other sins) are the [...] hereof.

Pestilent]

A pestilent fellow, Act. 24. 5. [...], a plague. As the Latines but scelus in the abstract, proscelerato; wick­ednesse, for a wicked fellow. Annot.

[...]]

A stone or rock. The surname of one of the Apo­stles, 1 Pet. 1. 1. 2 Pet. 1. 1.

[...]]

The Lord opening, the Lord openeth, or the gate of the Lord. To him befell the nineteenth [...], 1 Chr. 24. 16. A Levite, Ezr. 10. 23. Neh. 9. 5. The Son of M shezavel, Neh. 11. 24.

Pethor]

A table, after the Syriack. A City of Mesopota­mia or Aram, Numb. 22. 5. & 23. 7. Deut. 23. 4.

[...]]

A morsell of God, a perswasion of God, or the enlarging of God. The Father of Joel, Joel 1. 1.

Petition]

An humble suit or request put up, whether unto Man (as Bathshebas on the behalfe of Adonijah, 1 King. 2. 20. and Esters in the behalf of her self and people, Est. 7. 3. or unto God by prayer, as by Hannah, 1 Sam. 1. 17, 27. and Daniel, Dan. 6. 13. See Psal. 20. 5. 1 Joh. 5. 15.

[...]]

My work or works. The Son of Obed-Edom, 1 Chr. 26. 5.

P H.

Phaleg]

A division. (It cometh of [...], [...] divided whence [...], a river or [...] divided, and [...], a [...], compounded of [...], he divided, & [...], a Husband, as alienating the Husband from the Wife, and dividing him as it were into two parts, whereof she challengeth one for her selfe.) The Son of Heber, Luk. 3. 35.

Phallu]

See Pallu.

Phalti]

Deliverance or banishment. The Son of Laish, 1 Sam. 25. 44. called Phaltiel, 2 Sam. 3. 15.

Phanuel]

Seeing God, or the face of God. The Father of Anna the Prophetesse, Luk. 2. 36.

[...]]

;;A name common to all the Kings of Aegypt, till the beginning of the Greek Monarchy, as Ptolemy was afterward: It signifies free, and an avenger; the [...] in respect of himselfe the latter in respect of his Subjects whom Kings ought to judge, and to take vengance of evill doers, Rom. 3. 4.

It signifieth also spreading abroad, uncovering, or making bare; or after the Syrian, vengeance, or revenging; and in the Aegyptian a King.

There were divers of this name.

  • 1. Gen. 12. 17.
  • 2. Gen. 41. 1.
  • 3. Exod. 1. 8.
  • 4. Exod. 5. 1.
  • 5. 1 King. 7. 8.
  • 6. Surnamed Necho, 2 King. 23. 29.
  • 7. Surnamed Hophra, Jer. 44. 30.

I have compared thee, O my Love, to a [...] of Horses in Pharaohs Chariots, Cant. 1. 9. The Church being sent forth by Christ in the footsteps of the flock to feed her Kids besides the tents, (or dwellings) of the Shepheards, was presently to look for troubles in it self, Act. 20. 29, 30. and opposition at the hands of those companions, (forementioned, vers. 7.) and their flocks (as the Scripture often speaketh of contention among Sepheards, about the feeding and watering of their flocks, Gen. 13. 6, 7. & 26. 14, 15, 20, 21. Exod. 2. 16, 17. see also Jer. 9. 2, 3, 4.) To comfort therefore against such troubles, the Lord compareth her to a company of Horses in Pharaohs chariots, under this similitude, promi­sing her victory, as in Zech. 10. 3. Aynsw.

My Horses in the Chariots of Pharaoh: the Palfries His, the chariots Pharaohs, what is this, but that the Spirit of strength and speed it is Christs; and that the untoward flesh (which is to be drawn by the same divine Spirit) it is of the world and the very chariot of [...]. Soul and body (as [Page 480] wheels and axeltree) doe run which way the Devil driveth till the stronger man (Jesus) hath freed our chariot-nature from that [...] of Hell, and so withall doth joyn himself by his own Spirit unto our nature, that so (with Ezekiels chariot) it may goe forth and return, as his divine Spirit in­stincteth. [...].

Pharez]

A division. The Son of Juda, Luk. 3. 33. Gen. 46. 12. Of him was the Family of the Pharezites, Numb. 26. 20.

Pharisee]

;;An Order or Sect of men, separate and di­vided from other by opinion of singular holiness, Mat. 5. 20. Luk. 18. 11.

There are three opinions concerning the Etymologie of this word.

  • The 1. of those who derive it from [...], Parash, expan­dere, explicare; either from the enlarging and laying open their Phylacteries; or from their open performance of good works in publick view of the people, as being ambitious of mans praise.
  • The 2. of them who derive it from [...], exponere, expla­nare; because they were of chief repute, and counted the pro­foundest Doctors, for the exposition of the Law, so that they were tearmed [...], quia [...], Pharisees, because they were Expounders of the Law.
  • The 3. of such as derive the name from the Verb, but in the Conjugation Piel, where it signifieth dividere, separare, to separate. In this acception by the [...] they were [...] [...], we may English them Separatists.

The particulars unto which they separated, were,

1. To the study of the Law in which respect they might be called [...], separated unto the Law. In allusion unto this, the Apostle is thought to have styled him­selfe, Rom. 1. 11. [...], separated to the Gospel, when he was called from being a Pharisee, to be a Preacher of the Gospel, and now not separated to the Law, but to the Gospel. [...]

1. To an extraordinary sanctity of life above other men, Luk. 18. 11.

The particulars from which they separated, were,

  • 1. Commerce with other people, Joh. 7. 49.
  • 2. The apparell and habit of other men.
  • 3. The customes and manners of the world.

Touching their opinions.

  • 1. They ascribed some things to fate, or destiny, and some things to mans free will.
  • 2. They confessed that there were Angels and Spirits, Act. 23. 8.
  • 3. Concerning the resurrection of the dead, they acknow­ledged it and taught, that the souls of evill men deceased, presently departed into everlasting punishment but that the souls of good men passed by a kinde of Pythegorean [...] into other good mens bodies. Hence it is thought that the different opinions concerning our Saviour did arise, Mat. 16. 14. as if his body had been animated by the soul either of John Elias, or Jeremias.
  • 4. They did stifly maintain the [...] of their Elders; namely,
    • 1. They would not eat untill they washed their hands, Mat. 15. 2.
    • 2. When they came from the Market they washt, Mar. 7. 4. Luk. [...]. 38.
    • 3. They washed their cups, and pots, and brasen vessels, and tables Mar. 7. 4.
    • 4. They fasted twice in a week, Luk. 18. 12.
    • 5. They held it unlawfull to eat with sinners, Mat. 9. 11.
    • 6. They made broad their Phylacteries, and enlarged the borders of their garments, Mat. 23. 5.

Of them there were seven sorts.

  • 1. Sichemita,
  • 2. [...].
  • 3. Impingens.
  • 4. Quid [...] facere, & faciam illud.
  • 5. Mortarius.
  • 6. Ex amore.
  • 7. Ex [...].

Of all which, see Goodwyn his Moses and Aaron, lib. 1. cap. 10. p. 44 — 56.

Pharisee]

One of the chief pharisees, Luk. 14. 1. The Pharisees which are so oft mentioned in the Gospel, were a particular [...] in their Religion, and that an improvement of the [...], or Hasidei as they were [...], 1 Mac. 2. 42. Those that voluntarily performed some things which the Law required not, and were contrary to the [...] or [...], who were for that onely which was comman­ded by Law) forming those things into doctrines or precepts and oblieging all the performance of them, which the [...] performed as Free-will offerings, and so divided themselves from the rest of the profane world, which did not as they did; nay, from the [...] themselves (who performed as much as they but did not think themselves or others oblieged by Law to do so) and therefore were called [...], Pharisees, [...], separate or divided from other men; and by St. Paul, [...], a sect that required the most exact performances of any. By this it appears that these were not any order or sore of men setled by Law, which had [...], or Rulers over them; but onely a sect, of which some of all orders of men were, and indeed a prevailing sect, taken up by most of the chief men of the Nation, the Elders in the great Counsel or [...] in Jerusalem, and the Rulers in the Consistories, in other Cities, which there­fore are called [...], Rulers, and those Ru­lers, Pharisees, one of whom is here spoken of, and styled [...], one of the Rulers that were Pharisees. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Pharosh]

Ezr. 8. 3.

Pharpar]

Diminished, the fructifying of fruit; or a bull of a bull. A River of damascus, 2 King. 5. 12.

[...]]

Neh. 7. 52.

Phebe]

Cleer, or bright, or the moon. The name of a godly woman, Rom, 16. 1.

Phenice]

Red, purple, or palm. A Countrey of Syria, where [...] and Sidon are placed, Act. 11. 19. Also, an Ha­ven of Candie, Act. 27. 12.

[...]]

The same. Act. 21. 2.

Phibeseth]

The mouth of treading underfoot, despite, or from the mouth. A City in Aegypt. Ezek. 30. 17.

Phicol]

The mouth of all, or the perfection of the mouth. Chief Captain to Abimelech, Gen. 21. 22, 32.

Philadelphia]

The love of the brother, or of the [...]. A City, to the Church whereof John wrote, Rev. 1. 11. [...]. 3. 7.

Philadelphia]

Rev. 1. 11. A City of Lydia, as some think; or, as others, of Mysia, or Eolia, having the name from Ptolomeus Philadelphus. Annot.

[...]]

Kissing with God. One to whom Paul wrote an Epistle, Philem. 1.

Philetus]

Beloved, or amiable. An Apostate, or, back­slider, 2 Tim. 2. 17.

Philip]

A warriour, or warlike, or a lover of horses. An Apostle, Mat. 10. 3. Also one of the seven Deacons, Act. 6. 5. The Evangelist, Act. 21. 8, 9. Also the Brother of [...] the Tetrarch, Mat. 14. 3. Luk. 3. 19.

Philippi]

Warlike men, or lovers of horses. A City, (so named by Philip, the Father of Alexander the great) Act. 16. 12., To the inhabitants whereof Paul wrote an Epistle, Phil. 1. 1. Who are tearmed Philippians, Phil. 4. 15.

Philstia]

Palestina, the Philistines, Psal. 60. 8. & 87. 4. & 108. 9.

Phillstiim]

Of [...] & [...] makeing ruine. The son of [...], The Son of Mizraim, The Son of Ham, The Son of Noah, Gen. 10. 1, 6, 14. Hence the Philestins, covered, to wit, with ashes or dust, Gen. 21. 32, 33. & 26. 1, 14, 15, 18.

Philologus]

A lover of learning; or, a lover of the Word. A godly man, Rom. 16. 15.

Philosophers]

Lovers of wisdome, Act. 17. 18. The learn­ed among the Greeks were thus named. Pythagoras was the first who devised the name, because he thought that no man (but God onely) was wise.

Philosophy]

The love or study of wisdome, Col. 2. 8. Where it is not simply condemned, but in some respects, namely as it doth not contain it self within his bounds, or is not to the glory of God, or as it is vain deceite: and that,

  • 1. When it propoundeth and teacheth devillish things, as the Philosophy of the Pagans did, as in their Magicks, when they taught the divers kindes of soothsayings, con­jurings, casting of nativities, and a great part of Judicial Astrologie.
  • 2. When the [...] and opinions of Philosophers that are false, are justified as true; as, their doctrine of the Worlds [...], of the Souls Mortality, the Worship of Angels.
  • [Page 481] 3. When the principles of Philosophy that in the ordi­nary course of Nature, are in themselves true, are abused to deny things propounded in the Gospel above Nature; as those Maximes, that Of nothing, nothing is made; and that Of privation to a habit there is no regression; and that A virgin cannot conceive, &c.
  • 4. When the truest and best things in Philosophy are urged as necessary to salvation, and imposed as meet to be joyned with the Gospel.

Philosophy may be used not as a Mistresse, but as an Hand-maid unto Divinity. Byfield on Col. 2. 8. p. 30.

[...]]

A bold countenance. The Son of Eleazer, Exod. 6. 25. One of the Sons of Eli, 1 Sam. 1. 3.

[...]]

Burning. The name of a man, Rom. 16. 14.

Phrygia]

Of [...], broiling, or scorching by fire, or [...] of the Sun. A large Countrey of the Lesser Asia, Act. 2. 10. & 16. 6.

[...]]

The Servant of Gideon, Joh. 7. 10, 11.

Phut]

Africa, or Lybia. The Son of Ham, Gen. 10. 6. A Countrey, Ezek. 27. 10.

[...]]

A pair of bellows. The Son of Issachar, Gen. 46. 13.

Phygellus]

Fugitive. One that turned away from Paul, 2 Tim. 1. 15.

Phylacteries]

;;A thread or band of blew silk in the frin­ges of a garment, by the beholding whereof, the memory of Gods precepts were kept and preserved; or frontlets of parchment between the eyes, as signes of remembrance. Mat. 23. 5. Make their phylacteries broad. Deut. 6. 8. They shall be as frontlets between their eyes.

In the Gospel they are called [...], from [...], to conserve or keep, for by the use of them the Law was kept and preserved in memory. Hereof see Goodwyn his Moses and Aaron, p. 51, 52, 53, 54. where is shewed,

  • 1. What they were.
  • 2. What was written in them.
  • 3. Whence they were so called.

Physician]

;;One that by Art helpeth the decayes and defects of nature, curing bodily diseases by bodily medi­cines, Mar. 7. 26.

;;2. Christ Jesus, the only Soveraign soul Physition, who by his bloud and Spirit cureth all our spiritual sicknesses. Mat. 9. 12. The whole need not the Physician, but the sick; I come not to call the righteous, &c.

3. Embalmers of dead bodies, Gen. 50. 2.

4. Healers by words and counsel, Job 13. 3.

5. The means of help against destruction, Jer. 8. 22.

6. The Physicians counsel and physick, Mat. 9. 12. Mar. 2. 17. Luk. 5. 31.

P I.

Pich]

Prov. 30. 17. Such children shall come to an un­timely end and be denyed burial. See vers. 11.

Pictures]

Isa. 2. 17. Pleasant pictures, Heb. Pictures of desire or delight. Hereby may be understood all such curious pictures, as being either for superstitious uses, or civil or­nament intended, they were taken with, and took much de­light in.

;;Or, Images framed with singular wit an skill, giving great delight and pleasure to the beholders. Here by a Synecdoche, either ships or houshold furniture, adorned and set forth with pictures is understood.

Piece]

Part, Gen. 15. 10. An intire and sufficient par­cel, which might need no piecing, Exod. 37. 7. Numb. 10. 2. Measure, Neh. 3. 11. marg. This is spoken of a milstone, silver, bread, flesh, land, bullock, cloth, and of divers other things, easie to be understood. See Peece.

Like a piece of [...]]

;;A ruddy colour, or white mixed with red, Cant. 4. 3. Thy temples are within thy locks, as a [...] of a Pomegranate.

Or, Thy [...] are like the flower or bark of little Pome­granates, or like pieces of Pomegranates, which when they are divided and cut, have red blushing grains, and specks within them, which blushing seems to be for being discove­red. The allusion is excellent, which is answered in the mo­desty and humility of the Church of Christ, which are in the eye of God of high account Annot.

[...] are commended by [...] both for re­pressing the heat of choler; the malignity; rottenness, and acrimony of Feavers; the looseness of the belly; and for the comforting and strengthening the stomach and bowels, to the keeping back of all fainting. This Of­ffice the Ecclesiastical Governours of the Church do per­form to it; they represse the heat of fallings out among the brethren, the notorious abuses, the looseness or di­stemperedness of the people, they comfort the feeble, and binde up the weak, and are therefore fitly resembled by Pomegranates, yea by a piece of a Pomegranate, for it is not the whole body of the Pomegranate that doth this; but it, broken in pieces, by his juice and [...] which are medicina­ble. Cotton.

To pierce]

;;To offer violence to the body, by digging through, or opening some part of it. Joh. 19. 34. One of the souldiers pierced his side. Zach. 12. 10.

;;The Prophet Zachary in this speech doth note two things; first, the horrible impiety of the Jews, which by their con­tumacy grieved God exceedingly a long time (as if they would pierce his soul with the arrows of their rebelli­ons) and at length in the person of his Son incamate (or made flesh) spared not his side, but most [...] pierced his very heart. Secondly, the true and serious repentance of many Jews (all elect ones) whose eyes being opened by the gracious spirit of God, they should conceive and hope well of the mercies of that God whom they had so grie­vously offended; being much displeased with themselves for such execrable contempt of God himself, with great and continuall sorrow bewailing their sins, and striving to amendment: the accomplishment see in part, in Act. 2. 38.

;;2. To cause or work any extremity whatsoever. Psal. 22. 16. They pierced my hands and my feet.

They also which pierced him, Rev. 1. 7. Zech. 12. 10. Joh. 19. 34, 37. That had any hand in the crucifying of him. Psal. 22. 16. Annot.

Like the pierceings of a sword, Prov. 12. 18. that is, that with rash and ill advised speeches, hurt and wound their neighbour in his mind, honour, life, and well-being, as a man is hurt and wounded in his body with a sword. D. Annot.

Piety]

;;A true worshipping of God, soundnesse of doctrine, and pure life: which things doe follow faith and hope. 1 Tim. 4. 8. Piety (or godlinesse) is profitable to all things.

;;2. Naturall love towards parents and kinsfolks. 1 Tim. 5. 4. Let them learn to shew piety, (or kindenesse) towards their own house, and to recompense their kindred. See God­linesse.

Pigeon]

Lev. 12. 6. Heb. Son of a dove. Baal [...] here noteth, that in every place he mentioneth, the Tur­tles before the Pigeons, save here, the reason whereof he saith is this, because she brought but one. And if she could finde a Dove, she would not take a Turtle, because the fellow of the Turtle would mourn for her [...], and would not couple her self with another. Aynsworth. See Dove.

Pi- [...]]

Exod. 14. 2. or, the mouth of Hiroth; that is, the straight or passage between the Mountains or Hiroth, for in Numb. 33. 8. the word Pi, that is, mouth, is left out of the name.

Pilate]

Armed with a dart, or hair. The Governour of Judea, Mat. 27. 2. Mar. 15. 1.

Pildash]

The Son of Nahor, Gen. 22. 22.

Pile]

An heap of wood made for the burning of a dead body, Isa. 30. 33. Ezek. 24. 9. He seems to ailude to those piles of wood that were used and spent there, in their cruel and inhumane Sacrifices, or in the burning of bodies, and other abominable things there, when it came to be for other purposes employed. Annot.

[...]]

One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 24.

Pilgrim]

;;One that travelleth far from home in forain Countreys, without any certain or [...] dwelling place. Gen. 47. 9. The whole time of my pilgrimage, &c.

;;The Patriarchs sad days of their Pilgrimages, rather [...] of their life, because, of their many removings from place to place on earth, and for that we have no abiding City here, Heb. 11. 9, 13. & 13. 14.

[Page 482] ;;2. Every godly person, which dwelleth here on earth, as touching his body, hath his desire, love, and hope fixed in heaven, as in his proper Countrey. Heb. 11. 13. They con­fessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. Psal. 39. 12. For Popish Pilgrims and Pilgrimage there is no ground and footing in all the Scriptures.

Pilgrimage]

An uncertain and wandring state on earth, Gen. 47. 9. or sojournings, so he calleth it rather then life, both from his many removings from place to place on earth, and for that we have here no abiding City, Heb. 13. 14. & 11. 9, 13. Aynsw.

Pilgrims]

Heb. 11. 13. Confessed that they were stran­gers and pilgrims on earth. Strangers are a people absent from their own countrey; Pilgrims are strangers that have not any abiding where they are; Paul hath reference to the place, Gen. 23. 4. & 47. 9. Leighs Annot.

Pillar]

;;Some strong post or frame of stones made to support and uphold some house or building; as the pillars in the Temple and in Solomon's House. There be pillars set up for monuments and remembrances, either of Gods judge­ments, or mens fame; as the Pillar of Salt; into which Lot's wife was turned, and Absalom's Pillar.

  • ;;2. Teachers or Ministers of the Word, of great authori­ty, upon whom the Church leaneth and stayeth for their sound doctrine, as an house upon pillars. In this speech Paul hath regard to the building of the Temple, the weight whereof stood upon pillars, Gal. 2.
  • ;;3. One person or Church, firmly and stedfastly setled in the estate of grace. Rev. 3. 12.
  • ;;4. A good Prince, and righteous Magistrates, as the stayes and supporters of a Common-wealth, Psal. 75. 3.
  • ;;5. The pole, end, or point of the Axletree, whereon heaven is moved (as the Astronomers teach) there be two of them. 1 Sam. 2. 8. The pillars of the earth are the Lords.
  • 6. The resemblance of a pillar, Gen. 19. 26. That which riseth up like a pillar, as of the Cloud, Numb. 12. 3. Smoak, Judg. 20. 40. Fire, Exod. 13. 21, 22.
  • 7. Standing Images, Deut. 12. 3. called Images, Exod. 23. 24. Standing Images, Lev. 26. 1.
  • 8. The high mountains, called The pillars of heaven, Job 26. 11. because they seem by their height to uphold the very heavens.
  • 9. The lowest parts of the earth, which are as the pillars to uphold the rest, Job 9. 6. 1 Sam. 2. 8. Psal. 75. 3.
  • 10. Very uncertain and undoubted grounds, Prov. 9. 1.

;;Note. Pillars of ancient were either for a religious signe, as also Altars were, Gen. 28. 18. & 25. 14. Isa. 19. 19. But when the Law was given by Moses, no Pillars might any more be set up, Lev. 26. 1. Hos. 10. 1. but all such as Hea­thens had set up must be broken down, Deut. 7. 5. & 12. 3. Or sometime pillars were for civil monuments, Gen. 35. 20. 2 Sam. 18. 18.

Pillar]

;;One which is firm, and doth steddily abide in the Church, being rooted and surely built on Christ the foundation. Rev. 3. 12. I will make him a pillar in the Temple of God. Some think that this place hath allusion and respect unto those two Pillars placed by Solomon in the Temple, to represent the stability of the Sons of God. Others do judge that here is an allusion unto the fashion of such Countreys, where Pillars and Statues with inscripti­ons upon them, were erected by way of gratefulness, to the honour of such as were Captains in war, and returned home Conquerors, as used to be done at Rome, in soro & campo Martis. Howsoever this be, the meaning comes all to one passe, to note the great solidity and unmoveable estate of Gods children.

To him that overcometh, &c. That is, in the Church Triumphant. Pillars are both the firmament, and ornament of Temples. Leighs Annot.

He shall have an everlasting happiness in heaven. An allusion to 1 King. 7. 21. Annot.

Pillar of truth]

;;The Church of Christ on earth. 1 Tim. 3. 15. The pillar and ground of truth, which is the Church of the living God. In this Metaphor he borroweth his speech from an old custome of the Gentiles, who were wont to write their Laws in Tables, and so to hang them upon Pillars (as we do Proclamations on posts) that they might be read: Hereby to teach us, that the Church is but a witness and preserver, and no rule of truth, (as Papists say) as the Pillar was not the Law, but that whereon the Law hung; so the true Church (lesse the false Romish Church) is that which shews the truth, and upholds it by her Ministery, but it self is not the rule of truth, for that is the holy Scriptures, which are faithfully kept by the Church, as a pillar upholdeth a building.

Pillars are for Supporters and for Monuments.

  • 1. The Church upholdeth and maintaineth the truth.
  • 2. Keepeth it in remembrance, by teaching it to all posterities.

Pillars]

1 King. 10. 12. or rails, Hebr. a prop, marg.

His feet as pillars of fire]

Rev. 10. 1. That is, legs by a Synecdoche, taking the feet in with them, which are as a basis to the legs, being as pillars, supporters to the body. Cant. 5. 12. Here the rather so termed, to im­ply their strength and firmness. 1 King. 7. 21. They are said to be of fire, either for the brightness of them, or, having power to consume Gods enemies. Chap. 1. 15. Psal. 74. 3. Annot.

Pillars of Marble]

;;Legs straight and long as Pillars of Marble, Cant. 5. 15. His legs are as pillars of marble.

Pillars of silver]

Cant. 3. 10. This if it be referred to persons, meaneth the Ministers, who by the doctrine of the Gospel, sustained the Church, Gal. 2. 9. If unto other things, it may be understood of the Words of God (likened unto fined silver, in Psal. 12. 6.) with whose Oracles as with pillars, the chariot of the Church is sustained, Prov. 9. 1, 2. A pillar signifieth constancy and stability, Rev. 3. 12. Aynsw.

Pillars of smoak]

;;The faith, hope, love, prayers, and thanksgivings, of believing Christians, which like pillars of smoak, ascend up before the Lord, Cant. 3. 6. Who is she that cometh up out of the Wilderness, like pillars of smoak?

Pilled]

Pulled off the bark in some places of the rods, Gen. 30. 37, 38.

Pillow]

  • 1. Properly, that on which we lay our heads to sleep, Gen. 28. 11, 18. 1 Sam. 19. 13.
  • 2. Figuratively, A token of constant quietness and rest, such the false Prophetesses made, to signifie peace and rest to the people, Ezek. 13. 18, 19, 20.

Pilot]

The Stern-man, or Governour of a ship, Ezek. 27. 8.

Piltai]

Neh. 12. 17.

A pin]

Ezek. 15. 3. A wooden nail, or peg. D. Annot.

Pinacle]

A turret, spire, or battlement, of a Temple, Mat. 4. 5.

Pinacle]

Mat. 4. 5. [...], signifying literally a little wing, doth here note the exteriour circuit of the top of the house which compasseth it in (and is thence called [...], Deut. 22. 8.) to keep men from danger of falling from the roof, and is therefore in the Law prescribed in their build­ings, that thou bring not blood upon thy house. It is a kind of girdle on the top of the Temple to compasse it, which is clearly the battlement, not the pinacle. Dr. Hammond. Annot. b.

Pine away]

Lev. 26. 39. or, melt away.

To pine in iniquity, is, To consume and perish in punishment for iniquity, Ezek. 33. 10. To flow out, Lam. 4. 9. marg. To wither, decay, wear away, Mar. 9. 18.

Pine-tree]

The Jews took of the branches hereof to make Boothes, when they kept the Feast of Tabernacles, Neh. 8. 15. It's in the Originall [...], Isa. 41. 19. which some guesse to be so called from the noyse which the branches here­of make when they are shaken with the winde; and the root [...], whence it seemeth to spring, is used of such a noyse as Horses use to make, trampling or prancing with their feet, Judg. 5. 22. Nah. 3. 2. Others derive it from an Arabick word, that signifieth eternity, either because it holdeth his verdure all the year long, or because the wood or timber thereof is of long continuance, Annot. The middle or heart hereof, when it is grown fat and full of liquor, be­ing kindled, burneth like a torch, being therefore by In­terpreters rendred Taeda. There are severall kindes here­of, whence cometh Rosen and Pitch, both liquid and hard. When the tree groweth over-fat and oylie, it dyeth, [Page 483] even like to a man or beast that is stuffed or rather stifled in grease and fat. Both the leaves, bark, and fruit of this tree are useful in physick. Though it be a fat tree, yet doth it grow and thrive best in Mountains, and sandy places, and groweth up the higher the more its boughs are cut [...] below. Through the abundance of moysture, worms are bred betwixt the bark and the wood, which would soon spoyl the tree, if the Husband man for the preservation thereof did not pull off the bark. It beareth its fruit in the Winter, not in the Summer. Whilest it is young, it must be often watered, else doth it not prosper; and its abundance of moysture hindereth its speedy growth. The longer it is kept from the rain, the longer it lasteth, yet if it be laid alwayes under water, its soundness abideth a long time.

Pinon]

A precious stone; or, beholding; or, the mouth of everlasting, or the mouth of the Sun; or, after the Hebrew and Syrian, the [...] of a fish. A Duke, Gen. 36. 41.

Pins]

Exod. 27. 19. or, stakes, wherewith the hangings were fastened to the ground, that they might not be waved to and fro with the wind; Nails which were to fasten it and the parts thereof, that it might stand sure. These signified the stability of the Church, and the Ministery of Gods Word fastening the same. Ezra 9. 8. Isa. 33. 20. & 20. 23. Zech. 10. 4. Aynsw.

A pipe]

;;1. A musical instrument made to sound by help of wind, 2 Cor. 14. 7.;;

;;2. A Preacher of Gods Word blown and inspired with the power and wisdom of God, to call men to repentance and salvation: So St. Basil interprets Mat. 11. 17. Conc. 7. in Psal. 25. 30.;;

Piped]

Played on pipes, 1 King. 1. 40.

Pipes]

1 King. 1. 40. or Flutes, marg.

Piram]

A wilde Asse of them, the cruelty of them; or, the bull of the Mother. The King of Jarmuth, Josh. 10. 3.

Pirathon]

His breaking, or making bare; or after the Syrian, his revengements. A City, Judg. 12. 15. Whence Pi­rathonite, an inhabitant thereof, Judg. 12. 13, 15.

Pisgah]

A hill, height, or provision. A Mountain, Numb. 21. 20.

Pisidia]

A pitch-tree, or black with pitch. A Province of Asia the lesse, Act. 13. 14.

Pison]

The changing greatness of the mouth, or an in­larging. A River, so called (saith Aynsw.) of the multitude or increase of waters, Gen. 2. 11. The main river being sup­posed to be Euphrates, the first channel here noted is Pison, or Pischon, which the Greeks call by the name of a Kingly river. This fals into Tigris, and gives the name of Pasitigris, or Pisotigris to the concurrent streams, Annot. also Hist. of the World, lib. 1. c. 3. sect. 13. p. 58.

Pispah]

The diminishing of the mouth, or a mouth diminished. The Son of Jether, 1 Chr. 7. 38.

Pisse]

Any that pisseth against the wall, 1 Sam. 25. 12. A proverbial speech used by the Hebrews, signifying a totall extermination of an house, so as not so much as a dog should escape unkilled, (1 King. 14. 10. & 16. 11. & 21. 21. 2 King. 9. 8.) Some think that by this phrase is imply­ed, that he only intended to destroy all the Males, but that he extended it to all the Males and Females; it plainly appeareth, ver. 34. where he saith, that God had kept him back from hurting Abigail her self, by her wise and seasonable cóunsel.

Their own pisse, 2 King. 18. 27. Heb. The water of their seet.

Pit]

;;1. Any mischief or affliction, either spiritual or bodily; temporal or eternal. Psal. 7. 15. They digged a pit, and themselves are faln into it. Mat. 15. 14. If the blinde lead the [...], they shall both fall into the pit, or ditch.

;;2. Any hollowlesse in the ground, either natural or artificial, Isa. 30. 14.

;;3. The grave or place of burial for all dead bodies, Psal. 30. 3.

;;4. Hell, the bottomlesse pit, Rev. 20. 1.

5. An original or first beginning. Isa. 51. 1. To the hole of the pit whence ye are digged, or to the hollow of the cistern, Jer 2. 13. to Sarah, and to her wombe, deemed as dead, and utterly disabled from issue, Gen. 11. 30. & 16. 1. & 18. 11, 12. Rom. 4. 19. (for from the word here used hath a woman her name in Heb. and to a Well or Cistern is the Wife compared, Prov. 5. 15.) until God beyond the [...] or power of Nature, opened her wombe, as he did that hol­low place in Lehi, Judg. 15. 19. and gave her power to con­ceive issue, Heb. 11. 11. Annot.

Pit]

Isa. 24. 22. or Dungeon, marg.

Pireb]

Herewith was Noahs [...] pitched. Gen. 6 14. Herewith the Ark, wherein Moses was put, [...]. 2. 3. and that not only for closeness, but for better and wholesome sent. This was a kinde of natural lime or clay, fast and clammy, like pitch.

And the streams thereof shall be turned [...] pitch, &c. Isa. 34. 9. A Rhetorical [...] of extreme devastation in way of allusion to the destruction of Sodom and [...], Gen. 19. 24. Deut. 29. 23.

Po [...]]

Gen. 6. 14. or, Plaister: The Hebrew [...] which elsewhere is often used for covering and [...] of sin, making attonement and the like; is only here used for pitch [...] plaister, there being two other proper words for such [...]. Exod. 2. 3. It figured the atonement made for the Church by Christ, wherewith we being by saith covered and plaistered, the waters of Gods [...] enter not upon us. Aynsw.

To [...] a tent]

;;Residing, or quiet sitting, Gen. 26. 17. It is a word used for pitching of a Camp or Army, Exod. 1. 9. & 18. 27. It is [...] to removing or jour­neying, Numb. 1. 50, 52. Pitched, 2 Sam. 6. 17. Heb. stretched, marg.

Pitcher]

1. An earthen vessel, wherewith to take up, and wherein to carry water, Gen. 24. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, 43, 45, 46. which being of a brittle [...], the work of the Potter is not much regarded, and therefore the Church complaineth, that the precious Sons of Zion comparable to fine god, were esteemed as earthen pitchers, Lam. 4. 2. as bottles of sherd, or earthen stuff, so Jer. 19. 1, 10. as things of no repute or worth, 2 Cor. 4. 7. See Jer. 22. 28.

;;2. The vein in which the bloud is, Eccl. 12. 6. or, the pitcher be broken at the fountain.

Pithom]

A mouthful of them, a perfection of the mouth, or the perswasion of them. A City, Exod. 1. 11.

[...]]

A mouthful of him, the perswasion of him, or a gift of the mouth. The Son of Micah, 1 Chr. 8. 35. & 9. 41.

Pitiful]

God is said to be very pitiful, [...], Jam. 5. 11. that is, of many [...], even as a tender Mother hath her bowels moved, when her childe is to suffer. [...]. 1 King. [...] 26. Luk. 1. 78. Christians are required to be piti­ful, [...], 1 [...]. 3. 8. Well of bowels, or rightly bow­elled, when the heart is moved to compassion.

What things bowels of mercy import, and how to know when our bowels of mercy are right, See Byfield on 1 Pet. 3. 9. p. 683, 684.

Pity]

Cast off all pity, Amos 1. 11. Heb. corrupted his compassions, marg.

To pity]

To lament, Psal. 69. 20. marg. To have com­passion, Ezek. 16. 5. To spare, have mercy, Jer. 13. 14. To spare, Jonah 4. 10. marg.

P L.

To place]

To put, Gen. 3. 24. To seat, Gen. 47. 11. To make dwell, 2 King. 17. 6. To set, Job 20. 4. Psal. 78. 60. D. Transl. To be made, or, make your selves to dwell, Isa. 5. 8. Annot.

Place]

;;A portion of joy in the Kingdom of heaven, or a room in that Kingdom. Joh. 14. 3. I go to prepare a pl ce sor you. An Office, Gen. 40. 13. &c 41. 13.

;;3. A portion of [...] in the Kingdom of Hell, or a room there. Act. 1. 25. That he might go into his [...] place.

;;3. A Tent, House, City, or dwelling. Gen. 18. 33. Abra­ham returned to his place. Gen. 19. 14.

;;4. Any part or portion of Land, wherein any person or other thing is resident and abiding, Gen. 13. 14.

5. Lot, state, condition, Isa. 22. 23, 25. Miserable, Job 18. 21. Psal. 37. 10. Happy, Psal. 118. 5.

6. Room or stead, Gen. 50. 19.

7. The manner and way of the [...] of God [Page 484] to be made known under the New Covenant, Hebr. 8. 7.

8. Estimation, account, Joh. 8. 37.

9. A portion or Text of Scripture, Act. 8. 32.

10. Occasion, [...], Eph. 4. 27.

It's also put for standing, 2 Chr. 30. 16. marg. Stead, Hos. 1. 10. marg. A walk, Zech. 3. 7. marg. Hole, Jam. 3. 11. marg. An office, Gen. 40. 13. Seat, 1 Sam. 9. 22. Jam. 2. 3. Station, 2 Sam. 12. 16. Border, Isa. 28. 25. A City with the Countrey about, Judg. 18. 10. Way, Heb. 12. 17. marg. Thing, Eph. 1. 3. marg.

Burying place]

;;A Sepulchre or Grave, which is in the Hebrew called Cabar, in the Germane tongue Grab, and our English Graubar, derived from it, Gen. 23. 4. A Se­pulchre of ones own was sign of right and firm possession, Isa. 22. 16. In that Abraham bought a place of burial in the land promised him, it sheweth his faith, not only of the ge­neral resurrection, but of his special possession of that land, for which cause Jacob and Joseph would be brought thither, to be buried, Gen. 47. 28, 30. Gen. 50. 24, 25.

Place in beaven no more]

;;Want of power and hope in Satan and his Instruments, so to assault the Church any more, as to dispossesse her of her blessed estate in heaven. Rev. 12. 8. Neither was there place found any more in hea­ven. Some refer this victory over Satan, to the time of Christ his passion, whereupon it did depend. Others to the time of Constantine the Great, whom Christ used as an In­strument, to procure a victory over the enemies of his Church, which upon the gate of his Palace, he represented by the picture of a Dragon lying under his feet, with a Dart thrust through him. Euseb. in vita Constantini Oratione 3. fol. 137. A. This latter more agreeing to the truth of this text.

By heaven here the Church of God is meant, in which the Dragon sate and exercised his Tyranny. The phrase, Not to have his place, is taken out of Dan. 2. 35. The Dragon had no more place in the Church to dominere and tyrannize over the Saints, as they had done, but they are now conquered and expelled out of heaven. A general overthrow is not here properly meant, but a special victory of some special Dragons that rose up to waste the Church, because this is a prophesie after St. John's time. Leighs Annot.

They ruled no more in the Romane Empire, now converted to the Christian Religion, and publickly pro­fessing it, for, Maxentius, Maximinus, and [...], in whom the Devil wrought as his principal instruments to suppresse the Christian Religion, were overthrown, Maxen­tius being drowned, Maximinus dying, that should have been banished, and Licinius having lost his head, in memory of which victory Constantine pictured over the gate of his Palace a Dragon pierced through with a dart, lying under his and his Souldiers feet. Annot.

Holy place]

;;Heaven, even the third heaven, called Pa­radise, Heb. 9. 12.

Not to leave his place]

;;To contain himself in his duty and charge, studying by all means to pacifie his of­fended Prince, especially by yeelding and modest submis­sion. Eccl. 10. 4. Leave not thy place.

Place prepared of God]

;;A place, to wit, a Wilder­ness, or the Church (like to a Wilderness) for the small number which did there abide, being assigned by the wis­dom of God for defence of the woman, and her Man­childe. Rev. 12. 6. The woman hath a place prepared of God in the wilderness, whither she fled.

An allusion unto the feeding of the Church of the Jews in the Wildemess. Leighs Annot.

When men persecute the Church, God prepareth a place of safety for her. Annot.

Placed]

Gen. 47. 11. or seated, made to dwel. Aynsw.

Places]

All the places nigh, Deut. 1. 7. Heb. all his neighbours, marg. An open place, Gen. 38. 14. Heb. the dore of the eyes, or of [...], marg. Holy place, 1 King. 8. 8. or Ark, as 2 Chr. 5. 8. marg. Steep places, Ezek. 38. 20. or Towers, or Stairs, marg.

High places]

;;The third heavens, the seat of [...] blessed, Luk. 2. 14.

;;2. Airy Region which is next us, where birds flie, and devils walk and range till the judgement, Eph. 6. 12. & [...] 2.

;;3. Places set up to worship God, contrary to the com­mandement, 1 King. 15. 14.

;;These high places were high hils, or close places shaded with trees. See Deut. 12. 3.

;;The places of publick assemblies for the worship of God under the Law, were at first, only those wheresoever God by any symbole, or signification of his presence did shew, that there he would be worshiped; whereupon, such places were called, The face and presence of God, Gen. 4. 14, 16. The house of God, Gen. 28. 17. and, The gate of heaven. The first setled place after the coming out of Aegypt, was the Cloud, where God shewed forth his glory visibly and sensibly, Exod. 33. 3, 7, 9. & 33. 8, 10, 11. The fixed places which God did chuse afterward, were, the Tabernacle, and Solomon's Temple; the two visible Testi­monies of his presence, as it is said of the one, 1 King. 9. 3. and of the other, 1 Chr. 8. 6. Which holy places did all of them represent,

  • ;;1. Christ, in whom bodily (that is, personally and sub­stantially) the fulness of the Godhead dwelleth, Col. 2. 9. By whom, sitting in heaven, we may go to God to worship him.
  • ;;2. The whole Catholick Church of God, Eph. 2. 21. Rev. 21. 3.
  • ;;3. Every particular Church, as Psal. 15. 1.
  • ;;4. Every particular member; even every true Christian, as 1 Pet. 2. 5. 2 Cor. 6. 16. 2 Cor. 12. 9.
  • ;;5. Even the Temple of our body thereby was figured.

Plague]

;;Any great judgement of God, sent for sin; as Famine, War, Sword, Sickness, or any other judge­ment of God. Psal. 38. 11. My friends stand aside from my plague. In this sense the ten judgements of Aegypt are cal­led Plagues.

;;2. That infectious disease, commonly called the Pesti­lence, 2 Sam. 24. 15, 25.

Plague]

With a great plague, 2 Chr. 21. 14. Heb. a great stroke, marg.

Plague of the hail]

;;An extraordinary, and some hor­rible judgement, such as never before was heard of, (as if stones of a rare weight and bigness should [...] down upon them to crush in pieces) sent upon the wicked enemies of his Gospel; namely, the Turk, and their Metropolitan City, Constantinople, for her pride, cruelty, and idolatry, called the great Babylon.) Revel. 16. 21. Men [...] God because of the [...] of the hail.

Plagued]

I have been plagued, Psal. 73. 14. or touched with afflictions, punished, Aynsw.

Plagues]

;;Torments and pains to be inflicted on such as shall have society with the sins of Western Babylon. Rev. 18. 4. Lest ye receive of her plagues. This alludes unto the threatning of God, touching Eastern Babylon. Jer. 51. 45. My people go out of her, and every man deliver his soul.

Plagues coming]

;;The sending and inflicting of heavy calamities upon Romish Babylon, for the punish­ment of her ryot, security, and pride; like as God had before threatned to do to Babylon in Assyria, for the like sins. See Isa. 47. Rev. 18. 8. Her plagues shall come up­on her.

Last plagues]

;;Such torments, pains, and dreadful judgements as should be executed at length after others, upon cruel Antichristian persecutors. Rev. 21. 9. Which bad the seven last plagues.

Plain]

A down, or level ground, a dale, or valley, as was that of Shinar, Gen. 11. 2. Moreh, Gen. 12. 6. Mamre, Gen. 14. 13. Jordan, Tabor, &c.

Plain or breadth of the earth]

;;The large and spaci­ous compasse of ground, which the Turkish army should by their huge multitude subdue to their power and possession. Rev. 20. 9. They went up [...] the plain (or on the breadth) of the earth.

Plain]

One disposed to civil society and benignity, Gen. 25. 27. It's spoken also of Places, Deut. 4. 43. Neh. 12. 28. Path, Psal. 27. 11. The way of the righteous, Prov. 15. 19. Speeches, Mar. 7. 35.

Plain]

By the plain of the pillar, Judg. 9. 6. or by the oak of the pillar, marg.

Unto the plain, Judg. 11. 33. or Abel, marg.

Plainly]

or, Elegantly, Isa. 32. 4. marg. or, not in pro­verbs, or [...], Joh. 16. 25. marg. Ibid. 29. marg.

Plainness]

Boldness, 2 Cor. 3. 12. marg.

Plaister]

Deut. 27. 2. or, with [...] or whiting, that the words of the Law might be written thereon; a memoriall of Gods benefits unto them. This word is used to signifie hypocrisie, as Paul called Ananias, a plaistered (or whited) wall, Act 23. 3. and the Pharisees are likened to whited (or plaistered sepulchers, which appear beautiful outward, &c. Mat. 23. 26. See Aynsworth on Deut. 27. 2.

[...]]

Isa. 38. 21. Lay it for a plaister on the boyl, Heb. Bruise it upon the boyl; B uise it upon the boyl, for [...] it, and lay it, or lay it bruised upon the boyl.

[...]]

To [...] or spread, Deut. 27. 2, 4.

[...] the hair]

1 Pet. 3. 3. This is by Interpreters conceived to mean all that artificiall dressing of the head, that imployes the hair beyond the naturall use of it, onely for vain shew. The naturall use of the hair is to be a covering; now when the hair is with curiosity, and by vain inventions turned into vain forms, by plaiting, curling, or other wayes, which we cannot name, or to fall into dangling locks, like the hair of Ruffians, the dressing is then vicious. Byfield on 1 Pet. 3. 3. p. 605.

Planes]

Isa. 44. 13. Carpenters tooles here used in the plurall number, because they used two sorts of Planes, a bigger and stronger, to fetch off the rugged and more rough matter first; and a lesse and finer afterward, to smooth and polish the more exactly the remainder. The word cometh from a root that signifies to scrape, or pare away, Lev. 14. 41.

Planets]

2 King 23. 5. or twelve signes, or constellati­ons, marg. The Planets are those which in English are called the seven wandring stars; because they are not so set in their orbes, as the multitude of stars are, which we commonly call fixed stars. The Hebrew word importeth such things as send [...] an influence, and this the seaven Planets are supposed to doe most effectually. Annot. The word [...], (of which word come the Planets) signifieth to seduce, or cause to erre, Mat. 24. 4. Mar. 13. 5. Joh. 7. 12. 1 Joh. 1. 8. & 3. 7. [...], Jam. 1. 19. Wander not after the man­ner of wandring stars. Now many wander so much after them, they wander far from God.

Planks]

1 King. 6. 15. It was requisite that the boards of the floor should be much thicker then the seiling of the walls; wherefore he provided planks for the floor.

A Plant]

;;The people of Israel, which were as plants sown and set in the vineyard of the Church. Isa. 5. 2. And planted it with the best plants.

;;2. Any false calling, false doctrine, or worship. Matth. 15. 13. Every plant that my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted out.

;;3. Children. Psalm. 144. 12. Thy Sons shall be as plants.

4. The plant of an hearb, or tree, Gen. 2. v. 5.

Plant]

Every plant, &c. Mat. 15. 13. [...], Plantati­on, not one single plant, but a garden or nursery of plants, and so fitly belongs to a [...] of men, a sect or sort, as here of the pharisees, vers. 12. which followed Christ, and heard his doctrine. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

To plant]

;;To remove and translate young trees from one earth to another, that they may increase and [...]. Also to create, by an Almighty commandement to cause that to be which was not before, Gen. 2. 8. To plant seed, for Put in, Ezek. 17. 5. marg.

;;2. To bring a people from one Countrey into another Countrey, there to place and settle them, that they may en­crease and multiply. Psa. 44 2. Thou hast planted them. Psa. 80. 8. Thou hast planted it. This is a terrestriall and earthly planting.

;;3. To unite and joyn the elect (being taken out of the rotten stock of old Adam) unto Christ and his Church by his [...]. Psal. 92. 13. Such as be planted in the House of the Lord. Rom. 6. 5. For if we planted with him into the similitude of his death. This is a spirituall inward plant­ing of God himself.

;;4. To preach the Word plainly and easily, for the entrance, of the ignorant into the knowledge of Christ. 1 Cor. 3. 6. I have planted and Apollos hath [...]. This is an outward planting, by the Ministers of God.

;;5. To denounce and foretell the will of God, for the continuance and prosperity of Kingdomes and people. Jer. 1. 10. I have set thee over Nations to build and to plant.

;;Naturall and spirituall planting or graffing agree in two things, and in other two they disagree.

  • ;;1. They are alike in this, that as a ciens or branch can do nothing at all toward the planting of it self; so the elect sinner can bring nothing to the incorporating himselfe into Christ, and toward his owne justifica­tion.
  • ;;2. As the branch becomes one with the stock into which it is planted, and liveth by the same juy ce or sap: so a sinner once grafted by the Spirit and faith into Christ, becomes one with him, and lives by his grace. Therefore, both Christ and his Church Planted into him, are called by one name, 1 Cor. 12. 12.

;;But on the other side, as we graffe a good branch into a sowre barren stock: so evill-branches, wicked men (being as wild olives) are planted into the body of Christ his Church, which is like a good tree.

;;Again in the natural planting, there the good branches or grift giveth sap unto the tree, which is turned into the nature of the sweet plant: but in the Spirituall the [...] receiveth from the root Christ, whose grace altereth them, and makes them like himself, [...] takers of his godly nature.

Plantation]

That he might water it by the surrows of her plantation, Ezek. 17. 7. An allusion to the Channels and Pipes wherewith the Aegyptians conveyed the waters of Nilus to their Land. See Deut. 10. [...] enclined unto, and relyed upon the King of Aegypt, to be upheld and reliev­ed with his forces against the Chaldeans (See Jer. 37. 7.) supported by him in his revolt.

Planted it in a fruitfull field, Ezek. 17. 5. Heb. put it in a field of seed, marg.

Planted it by the rivers of Waters]

;;One rooted into Christ by the grace of regeneration, that drawing from him lively juyce, and continuall moysture of the Spirit, he may be abundantly fruitfull in good works. Psal. 1. 3. He shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of [...].

Planters]

The planters shall plant, &c. Heb. shall pro­fane them. Those that plant them shall in due time enjoy them, not being deprived of the fruit of their labours, nor that which they had taken pains for, being either destroyed or de­voured by strangers, Isa. 65. 21. 23. Annot.

As plantings of vineyard]

Mic. 1. 6. As a place which is delved and turned up, for the plant [...] a [...] in it. D. Annot.

Plat]

2 King. 9. 26. Portion, marg.

Plat]

To binde, knit, or fasten together, Mat. 27. 29. Mar. 15. 17.

Plate]

A thin leaf of Gold, Exod. 39. 3. Silver, [...]. 10. 9. Brasse, 1 King. 7. 30. employed to an holy use, Exod. 28. 36. & 39. 30. To an idolatrous use, Jer. 10. 9.

Platter]

A kinde of large vessel, wherein they both sod meat, and brought it to the Table (the Romans had some of incredible bignesse, as Dr. Hackwell sheweth at large in his Apologie) about the outside whereof, that it might be very clean, the Pharasees were very carefull, [...] 23. 25. Luk. 11. 39. Thus Hypocrites make much doe about ceremonies, their own traditions or things ex­ternall, and indifferent, but for the inward and most necessa­ry parts of Gods worship, they are very carelesse. [...]. on Mat. 23. 25.

Play]

Unlawfull, Idolatrously, Exod. 32. 6. 1 Cor. 10. 7.

Lawsull,

  • 1. Civilly, as children in the streets, Zech. 8. 5. or as one on an instrument, 1 Sam. 16. 23. 2 King. 3. 13.
  • 2. Religiously, 1 Sam. 18. 7. 1 Chron. 15. 29. Psal. 33. 3. & 68. 29.

It's put for,

  • 1. Sporting, as children doe, Zech. 8. 5. and beasts, Job 40. 20.
  • 2. Cheerfull moving of the body, 1 Chr. 15. 29.
  • 3. Using a musicall instrument, 1 Sam. 16. 17.
  • 4. To make sport with, Job 41. 5.
  • 5. To behave ones selfe as mad, 1 Sam. 21. 15.
  • 6. To fight, 2 Sam. 2. 14.

Play]

And rose to play, 1 Cor. 10. 6. The Gr. [...], rendred to play, may referre in that place to those sins of [...] against nature. Dr. Hammond. on 1 Cor. 5. Annot. i.

Players on instruments]

Psal. 77. 7. or Players on flutes, or Dancers, for so this word may be also taken for danc­ing (to wit, at the sound of the flute or pipe) as Judg. 21. 21. Comp. herewith Isa. 30 29. The Gr. here turneth it rejoycers, and it may foretell the joy that should be in the world for the conversion of the Gentiles. Aynsw.

Plea and plea]

Deut. 17. 18. that is, between judge­ment and judgement, cause and cause, as in 1 King. 3. 16, 17 — 28. or, Pleading for and against in the same cause, some accusing, and some denying.

To plead]

;;To expostulate or quarrel, or contend and stand in strife against one. Rom. 9. 21. O man, who art thou that pleadest with God? Mich. 6. 2. He will plead with Israel. To debate a matter in many words. This is properly pleading. God pleadeth against man, but this is often times in action, as when he pleaded Davids cause against [...], by slaying him, 1 Sam. 25. 39. Isa. 49. 25. Psal. 35. 1. Man pleadeth against God; and this is alwayes a contending in words.

To plead ones cause]

;;To undertake the defence of ones cause against his enemy. Psal. 35. 1. Plead thou my cause, O Lord, &c.

Heatkning to the pleading of my lips]

Job 13. 6. Mark the controversies of my lips; i. e. the managing of my arguments, whereby I go about to maintain my cause against you. D. Transl. & Annot.

Pleasant]

1. Desirable, goodly, tall, excellent, as Ce­dars and the like. See Ezek. 31. 8, 9, 18.

2. A desire, or lust, that is, to be desired, Genes. 3. 9.

3. Sweet, 2 Sam. 1. 23. marg.

4. A desire, Gen. 3. 6.

5. Desirable, Lam. 1. 7. 10. marg.

It's spoken of Persons, 2 Sam. 1. 23. Places, Psal. 16. 6. Things, as Land, Gen. 49. 15. Bread, Dan. 10. 3. The harp, Psal. 81. 2. Trees, Gen. 2. 9. Knowledge, Prov. 2. 10. Beasts, as the Roe, Prov. 5. 19. Words, Prov. 15. 26. So of many other Things, Fields, Plants, Vessels, Houses, &c.

Pleasant]

;;Beautiful and delightful, as the Church is through graces and gifts of the Spirit, Cant. 7. 6. How fair art thou? And how pleasant art thou?

Behold, thou art fair my beloved, (saith the Church unto Christ, Cant. 1. 17.) yea, Pleasant, or, also pleasant, amia­ble, delightful, beautiful, which is an addition unto the beau­ty of Christ, in respect of his pleasant and gracious admini­stration of his Covenant, Doctrines, reproofs, &c. See Zech. 11. 10. Psal. 27. 4. & 60. 17. Prov. 24. 24, 25.) all which and the like have their accomplishment in Christ, teaching, admonishing, reproveing, comforting, his people with words of grace whose pleasant words are as an Honey-combe, sweet to the soul, and health to the bones, Prov. 16. 24. Aynsw.

Implying a real and constant sweetnesse and amiablenesse in Christ, who hath the truth and essence of beauty, where­as earthly things have it only in estimation; and for a short time. Annot. And in chap. 4. 13, 16. there's mention of pleasant fruits, or precious things, dainties, even the fruit of his precious graces, or, his precious fruits, Phil. 1. 11. Col. 1. 10. Rom. 6. 22. Aynsw.

So here Christ admires her beauty and pleasantnesse in all her parts, carriage and administration, he was delighted and as it were ravished with her heavenly graces; And as she admired Christ for his fairnesse and pleasantnesse, so now she is magnified for the like. Aynsw.

Pleasantnesse]

Mirth, delectablenesse, Proverb. 3. 17.

To please]

;;To frame (as much as we may) our thoughts, words, and deeds, to Gods will. Col. 1. 9. That you please God in all things. When we allow that which God allows, and hate that which God hateth; this is to please God.

;;2. To purpose and will to do some things, or not to do other things. Psal. 115. 3. Our God is in heaven, he doth whatsoever he pleaseth. Psal. 135. 6. Whatsoever pleaseth the Lord, &c.

;;3. To seek to satisfiè, and profit our selves, with a neg­lect of our neighbour, Rom. 15. 1.

It's spoken,

  • 1. Of God, pleasing himself, and is put both for his Will, Isa. 55. 11. 1 Cor. 1. 21. and for his decree and purpose, Psal. 115. 3. 135. 6.
  • 2. Of Christ pleasing God, and is put for acceptable, Joh. 8. 29. Satisfied and fully pacified, Mat. 3. 17. & 17. 5. Luk. 3. 22.
  • 3. Of Man, who pleaseth,
    • 1. Himself, in things unlawful, Isa. 2. 6. Lawful, 1 Sam. 18. 20. Act. 15. 34.
    • 2. God, 1 King. 3. 10. Prov. 16. 7. Eccl. 7. 26. which is to accept and approve, Heb. 13. 16. To be accepted and approved, Col. 1. 9. Heb. 11. 5. To be contented and sa­tisfied, Mic. 6. 7. Mal. 1. 8. Psal. 69. 31.
  • 3. His neighbour, and this is both unlawful, as to flatter, and humour, Gal. 1. 10. and lawful,
    • 1. For to endevour to apply our selves to others weaknesses, in things lawful, for their salvation, 1 Cor. 10. 33.
    • 2. To seek his good and profit, Rom. 15. 2.

Please]

Nor awake my Love, till he please, Cant. 2. 7. Being understood of stirring or provoking Christ by sin it meaneth never, for so the word untill often signifieth, 2 Sam. 6. 23. Isa. 22. 14. Gen. 28. 15. Aynsw.

For wickednesse can never please him, nor distrust, and unseasonable importunites. In acts of faith we must not be too hasty, but let God have his own time, which is best and wait till he awake to redeem us. Annot.

Please]

Heb. 11. 6. Without faith it is [...] to please God. That God may be pleased, all duties must be done out of a principle of faith; and not of reason only, or an inlightned conscience. There are three rules to know this.

  • 1. Such a one hath alwayes an eye to the promise, as well as to the precept; he looks to the Law as his rule, and to the Gospel for his power.
  • 2. He looks not unto the duty, but on Christ for acceptad­on, Exod. 28. 38. Rev. 8. 3.
  • 3. He is not discouraged for want of a present income in duty, 2 Cor. 5. 7. Leighs Annot.

Heb. 11. 5. he pleased God, [...] is the word which signifieth, he gave God content or kept Gods favour and good will. Id. ibid.

Please]

If it please the King, Est. 1. 19. Heb. If it be good with the King, marg. Pleased the King, Ib. 21. Heb. was good in the eyes of the King, marg.

To please men]

;;To study and [...] to flatter men in publick doctrine, and private actions, making this the mark and end thereof, how to claw and content men, as Paul did toward the pharisees before his conversion: but after his calling to Christ, would not do it, studying thence­forward, how to please God principally, or men for Gods sake. Gal 1. 10. Or do I speek to please men?

;;2. To accommodate ones selfe in things indifferent, to the desire of men, observing persons, time, and place: this is charitable in the doer, and profitable to the re­ceiver, to win him to true godlinesse, 1 Cor. 9. 19, 20, 21, 22.;;

;;3. To please truely and lawfully by the way of godlinesse, Rom. 14. 18. 1 Thess. 4. 4. Act. 6. 5. Rom. 15. 2.;;

To please our neighbour]

;;To doe him a pleasure, seeking his commodity so far as may further his salvation, Rom. 15. 2.

To be pleased]

;;To accept and approve in mercy, such duties as are done to God. Heb. 13. 16. With such sacri­fices God is pleased.

Pleased God]

;;His person to be accepted into favour by faith, Heb. 11. 5.

To be well pleased]

;;To be throughly satisfied, and fully pacified, in respect of a price paid unto justice for sin. Matt. 3. 17. This is my beboved Son, in whom I am well plea­sed. God looking upon Christ crucified and us in him, lay­eth aside his whole displeasure and wrath, conceived against us for sin.

Pleasure]

Prov. 21. 17. or Sport, marg, Have pleasure in them, Rom. 1. 32. [...] consent with them, marg.

Pleasure]

;;Allowance, approbation, (as satisfactory for sin) Heb. 10. 6.

;;2. Liking and will; yea sometime unreasonable and unjust, Heb, 12. 10.

Pleasure, referred to God]

;;The most free and just de­cree and determination of God touching all things. Mat. 11. 26. Even so Father, because it was thy pleasure; and not [Page 487] because men were worthy. All merit of works is shut out by the Doctrine of grace rightly understood.

Pleasure, refer ed to men]

;;Any manner of sinfull de­light, agreeable to our corrupt nature. 2 Tim. 3. 4. Lovers of pleasure more then of godlinesse. See 1 Tim. 5. 6.

;;2. Honest delights, serving for the solace and com­forts of mans life. Gen. 49. 20. He shall give pleasures for a King.

;;Pleasure is taken diversly.

;;3. For a delightsome quality, in some outward ob­ject, as the cause active and conferring it, and so is without us.;;

;;4. For an inward faculty in man or other creature, apprehending or delighting in that outward object or pleasure thereof, and this is within us, but yet in the will above, and sensual appetite beneath, &c.;;

5. The intention of the minde, Ezr. 5. 17.

6. Command. Psal. 103. 21. That do his pleasure.

7. Merryment, banquets, Prov. 21. 17.

8. Kindenesse, or benefit, Act. 24. 27. & 25. 9.

Good pleasure]

;;The free and loving purpose of God for the salvation of the elect. Eph. 1. 5. According to the good pleasure of his will. The high and first moving cause of election, to wit, his Free love, concerning which God doth much please himself.

;;2. The delight and contentment which God taketh in the work of his purpose, regenerating and creating faith in his elect. 2 Thess. 1. 11. Our God fulfil all the pleasure of his goodness, and the work of saith with power.

In pleasure, 1 Tim. 5. 6. or Delicately, marg.

To live in pleasure, or deliciously]

;;To passe over and lead her dayes in great delicacy, ease, and solace. Rev. 18. 7. In so much as she lived in pleasure, or deliciously. And doth not, I pray you, the Romane Clergy overflow with great abundance of most dainty and delicate pleasures? Her pain must be proportionable.

Pleasure]

Heb. 10. 38. My soul shall have no pleasure in him, more is meant then spoken, after an Hebrew manner of speech; as though he should say, I abhor all those that fall away through unbelief. The word is a military word, taken from Souldiers who recoyl, and leave their standing, in whom the Captain delights not. Nor can we in our Christian fight by retyring and recoyling please our Cap­tain; but the Martial law, for such is in the Text, they with­draw themselves to perdition, Id. ibid. Heb. 11. 25. pleasures of sin, or sinful pleasures. Annot.

Honours, pleasures, delights are called the pleasures of sin; not because they are so in themselves, but be­cause they are occasions and instruments of sin; and are seldome had or held without some sin or other. Leighs Annot.

For thy pleasures, &c.]

Rev. 4. 11. As they were made by thee, so to do thy will, and bring glory to thy name. Prov. 16. 4. Rom. 11. 36. or, by thy will they are, as chap. 12. 11. that is, by thee alone all things are preserved, or kept in being, and were created; therefore all glory belongeth to thee. 1 Chr. 29. 11, 12, 14. Annot.

Pleasures]

;;Earthly delights, or such things as we esteem for dainties.

;;2. The Church, which is very delightful in the eye of Christ, Cant. 7. 6. My Love how pleasant art thou in plea­sures? See Delights.

Pleasures of Gods house]

;;Every spiritual blessing. Psal. 65. 4. Satisfied with the pleasures of thine house.

Pleasures of sin]

;;Such delights, benefits, and com­modities of this life, as be gotten and held with sinful con­ditions. Heb. 11. 25. To enjoy the pleasures of sin.

Pledge]

A gage or pawn whereupon some thing is lent, to assure the lender, that what he hath lent, or is by the borrower promised unto him, shall be returned and given. About this there are certain rules laid down, Exod. 22. 26. Deut. 24. 10, 11, 12, 13, 17. Complaints, Job 22. 6. & 24. 3, 9. Amos 2. 8. This was to be restored, Ezek. 18. 7. Upon the performance whereof blessings are promised, Ib. 9. & 33. 15. Upon the non-performance, judgements, 12, 13. But of him that would be surety for a stranger, a pledge might be taken, Prov. 20. 16. Where the words may be ei­ther thus understood, Trust him not without a pawn, that cares not whom he be surety for; or (proverbially) Trust him by no means, make no account of him as of a sober man, or of credit, &c.

2. A pawn or earnest, whereby the giver bound himselfe to perform what he promised, Gen. 38. 17.

3. A token whereby to know that one is well, or pawn for victuals and other necessaries, or token whereby David might goe out and in to his Brethren in the [...] without suspicion of coming as a Spie, 1 Sam. 17. 18.

4. Hostages, Isa. 36. 8.

[...]]

The seven stars, arising in the beginning of March, and giving the beginning to the Spring, for here in Job 9. 9. they are set between those stars that begin the Winter, and those that begin the Summer, & ch. 38. 31. opposed to Orion, that by his frosty bands bindes up the earth, as on the contrary, they set it at liberty to bring forth deli­cate fruits. The Greek word is taken [...], from a word that signifies to sail, because after the rough Winter past, in the beginning of the Spring, Sailers use to put forth to sea. Annot.

Plenteous]

Spoken of yeers, Gen. 41. 34, 47. Of man abounding and multiplyed, Deut. 28. 11. & 30. 9. Gold and stones, 2 Chr. 1. 15. Gods mercy, Psal. 86. 5. His redemption, Psal. 130. 7. The ground or earth. Isa. 30. 23. Meat, Hab. 1. 16. Harvest, Mat. 9. 37.

Plenteous in mercy]

Psal. 103. 8. Hebr. great of mercy, marg. Heb. 1. 16. or dainty, Heb. fat, marg.

Plenteousnesse]

Plenty, Genes. 41. 53. Prov. 21. 5.

Plentie]

Fulness, abundance, sufficiency, no lack of any thing, no scarceness, &c. Strength, Job 22. 25. marg.

Plentie of the Gentiles]

;;The full multitude and num­ber of them, Rom. 11. 25. So a plenty of Shepheards, Isa. 33. 4. for a multitude.

Plentifull rain]

Psal. 68. 9. Rain of liberalities; that is, a liberall, free, and bountifull rain, proceeding of Gods free grace. Spiritually, this meaneth the doctrine of the Gospel, Deut. 32. 2. Isa. 45. 8. Hos. 14. 6, 7. Aynsw. This is also spoken of a Countrey, Jer. 2. 7. and Field, Isa. 16. 10. Jer. 48. 33.

Plentifully]

Wisely, Job. 26. 3. Abundantly, Psal. 21. 23. Luk. 12. 16.

Plot]

To practise, devise. Psal. 37. 12. The wicked plotteth against the just.

Plough]

;;The preaching of Christ, and the profession of Christianity. Luk. 9. 26. He that puts his hand to the plough, that is, either to preach or professe Christ; Also literally, Joel 3. 10.

Plow]

1. To till and break up the ground with a plough, 1 Sam. 14. 14.

2. To work, plot, and practise, Job 4. 8. Hos. 10. 13. In­juriously to deal withal, Psal. 129. 3.

3. To overturn, Jer. 26. 18.

4. To labour in ones calling, as the Husband-man doth in ploughing, 1 Cor. 9. 10.

Plowers]

Psal. 129. 3. That plow iniquity. Job 4. 8, The Gr. saith Simers. Aynsw.

Plow-man]

He that ploweth the ground, Isa. 28. 24.

Plow share]

An instrument which the husband-man useth in tilling. Isa. 2. 4. Joel 3. 10.

Pluck]

To cast, Job 26. 17. marg. To bring [...], Psal. 25. 15. marg.

Po pluck up]

;;To destroy and overthrow. Mat. 15 13. Shall be plucked up.

;;2. To denounce and foretell a destruction. Jer. 1. 10. I have set thee over Nations to pluck up.

Pluck]

To gather, [...]. By the words asunder, away, down, from, off, out of, up, &c. annexed hereunto, the meaning is manifest.

Plumb-line]

A line, levell, or plummet of a Mason or Carpenter, Amos 7. 7, 8.

Plummet]

The plummet of the House of [...], 2 King. 21. 13. Hereby is meant the utter destruction thereof, as ch. 10. 11. I will lay righteousness to the plummet. Isa. 28. 17. or, by level. The word signifieth, the weight that hangs at the lines end to keep it even,. 2 King. 21. 13. Judgement and justice, by line and level, for neither judgement with­our justice, nor justice without judgement; as neither any use of the line in such case without the level, no more then of the level without the line. Stone of tin, Zech. 4. 10. marg.

Plunge]

Job 9. 31. Put me into the filth, over head and ears, and stain me all over, as Dyers colour their cloth, Ezek. 23. 15.

P O.

[...]]

The banishing of the mouth of a Doe, or the cutting of the mouth of warfare. A City, Ezr. 2. 57. or, the banishing of the mouth of drunkenness, Neh. 7. 59.

Poet]

One that writeth of divers matters in verse, as Songs, Rymes, and such like; as Aratus, Act. 17. 28. Me­nander, 1 Cor. 15. 33. Epimenedes, Tit. 1. 12.

Point]

The sharpe top of a thing, Jer. 17. 1. Glittering, or fear, Ezek. 21. 15. marg.

Point of death, Joh. 4. 47. [...], ready to die.

In one point, Jam. 2. [...]. Any one particular of the Law, any one sin wherein a man alloweth himself.

Point]

To bound, limit, or appoint, Numb. 34. 7.

In all points]

Eccl. 5. 16. Every manner of way. D. Transl. So Heb. 4. 16. in all things.

Poison]

See Poyson.

Pole]

Numb. 21. 8. or signe. The Original Nes, sig­nifieth an Easigne, or banner lifted up [...] high, and is here by the Greek and Chaldee translated a sign, meaning a pole, or perch, which is usually set up for a sign or signification of some thing. Aynsw.

Policy]

;;Counsell or advice, either good or evill. Prov. 21. 30. There is no policy, or counsel against the Lord.

Polished]

Psal. 144. 12. [...], hewn, carved, Lam. 4. 6. Made smooth, slick, cleer.

[...]]

To cut or clip, 2 Sam. 14. 26. Mic. 1. 16.

Polls]

Numb. 1. 2. or their skuls, that is, as the Greek translateth, their heads, meaning the particular persons. So in Exod. 38. 26. Man by man, 1 Chr. 23. 3.

To pollute, or defile]

;;To make one Morally unclean and sinful, Mat. 15. 18.

;;2. To make one Ceremonially unclean, [...] touch­ing the dead carkasse of a man, or beast, Lev. 21. Hag. 2. 14.

;;3. To pronounce any thing to be unclean, and to forbid some creatures as unclean, by signification, as God did under the Law, Lev. 9. 3, 4. or by nature, as the Mani­chees and [...] did of old: or by precept, as the Pope now doth pronounce some meats unclean, and so forbids them to some men at all times, and to all men at some times, as Lent, &c. for religion and greater holiness. Act. 10. 15. What God hath cleansed do not thou pollute.

4. To [...] under [...], Ezek. 16. 6. marg.

Pollution]

Spoken of a menstruous Woman, Ezek. 22. 10. Of Idols, [...]. 15. 20. Of corruptions in the world, 2 Pet. 2. 20.

[...]]

He with Castor, are said to be two Twins whom Jupiter begat on [...], in the form of a Swan; who when they came to age, scoured the Sea of Pyrates, and therefore were by the Painims accounted gods of the Sea.

Pomgranate]

1. Artificial, Exod. 28. 33, 34. 1 King. 7. 18, 20, 42. 2 King. 25 17. [...]. 52. 22.

2. Natural, Numb. 13. 23. & 20. 5. 1 Sam. 14. 2. The Pomegranates being a sweet and savoury fruit, signifie the Priests life and conversation, the fruit of his profession, of good relish and acceptation to good people. Annot. on Exod. 28. 34.

The tree it self is hard and knotty, stretching out more in breadth then in height. The fruit hath a hard rinde or pill, but within hath a fleshy substance, wherein are many kernels, which though it nourish little, yet is medicinable, as are the bark, juyce, blossomes, and seeds thereof. It cannot abide cold. Such of the trees as bear single flowers are [...], such as bear double, barren.

3. Mystical, Cant. 4. 13. & 6. 11. & 7. 12.

See Like a piece of a pomegranate.

Pomels]

2 Chron. 4. 12, 13. or, bowels, 1 King. 7. 41.

Pomp]

1. Noyse, or tumult, Isa. 5. 14. Such as is usual in warlike conflicts, Isa. 25. 25. Hos. 10. 4. Amos 2. 2. as the like also in disorderly feasting and revellings, especially where wine hath got the upper hand, chap. 24. 8. Jer. 48. 45. & 51. 38, 39.

2. Ones state and bravery, wherein he prideth himself, Isa. 14. 11. See Isa. 13. 11. The glory, power, and strength of a Land, Ezek 32. 12. & 33. 28.

Great pomp, Act. 25. 23. that is, in a Princely manner, and great state, [...], with great ostenta­tion, preparation, ambition, &c. The words signifie, With great fantasie, or vain shew. Their great pomp was but a fancy.

To ponder]

;;To weigh and consider a thing in [...] minde, before we do agree and consent to it. Luk. 2. 19. Mary pondered these sayings in her heart.

Ponds]

Stews to keep fish in, either for sale, or to make use of otherwise when they please, Isa. 19. 10.

Pontius]

A hand, or of the sea. One surnamed Pilate, a Governour of the Jews, Mat. 27. 2.

Pontus]

The Sea. A Countrey of Asia, 1 Pet. 1. 1.

Pool]

A gathering of waters, Exod. 7. 19. marg. And that ordinarily by means of the rain, Psal. 84. 6. Whereof there were divers, as of Gibeon, 2 Sam. 2. 13. Hebron, 2 Sam. 4. 12. Samaria, 1 King. 22. 38. Those made by Solomon, Eccl. 2. 6. That made by [...], 2 King. 20. 20. The Kings pool, Neh. 2. 14. The pool of Siloah, Neh. 3. 15. The pool of Bethesda, Joh. 5. 2. Of those some [...] be to breed fishes in, as this last, sor the cure of the diseased, and others to furnish water to the [...], and water the ground, Eccl. 2. 6.

Poor]

;;Such as are needy, though they be not ut­terly destitute. Psal. 42. 2. Do justice unto the poor and needy.

;;2. Such as have extreme want of earthly things, even unto beggery. Mat. 26. 11. The poor ye shall have alwayes with you. Luk. 16. 29. There was a certain begger. Also, weak, and sick, Psal, 41. 1. marg.

;;3. The godly, being afflicted, who put their trust in no worldly thing, but cleave to God in all their trouble and calamity. Psal. 9. 12. He forgets not the complaint of the poor. & 10. 14. The poor commits himself unto thee. V. 18. Judge the poor, O Lord; that is, such as feel their afflicti­ons, and fly to thee only for succour, being sorsaken of the world, as godly persons commonly be, for their well­doing, hated, despised, and cast off. Such as are spiritually poor, dejected for their sins, and the just condemnation of them, perceiving also a want of true Justice, which is in Christ; and of all heavenly and saving graces, Isa. 11. 4. Mat. 5. 3. & 11. 5. Isa. 61. 1. Psal. 22. 26. Afflicted, Job 36. 6. marg.

;;4. All men, both rich and poor, but especially the needy. Exod. 22. 25. If thou lend money to the poor with thee.

;;5. Such as want the gifts of grace, as true wisdom, the fear of God, repentance and faith, &c. in this life, and salvation in the next, Prov. 29. 13. Rev. 3. 17.;;

;;6. Such as are humble or low in the opinion of them­selves, and their estates or gifts, whether great or little, many or few, Luk. 6. 20. Mat. 5. 3. Psal. 86. 1.;;

Thus there are both corporal poor (which are indeed very poor, or poor, but not in extremity, or in a low estate, or which hypocritically make themselves so, Prov. 13. 7.) and spiritual poor, both the ungodly [...] of spiritual riches, Jer. 5. 4. Rev. 3. 17. and the godly, who are poor in their own eyes, Mat. 5. 3.

Poor]

They that have not, 1 Cor. 11. 22. Comp. the text with the marg. The weak or sick, Psal. 41. 1. marg.

Poor]

Rev. 3. 17. or, beggerly. Like a begger boasting of wealth. Prov. 13. 7. Annot.

To grind the face of the poor]

;;To make them sad, either by cruel exacting of their labours, as the Task­masters in Aegypt, or by sorsaking their just cause in judgement, and pronouncing sentence against them, as the wicked Judges did in Jerusalem, in Isaiah his time. Isa. 3. 15. What mean ye to grinde the faces of the poor? See Isa. 1. 23. This also is the meaning of that other phrase, in the same verse, of beating the poor in pieces (as a stone is beaten into small powder) by exaction and oppression, in publique judgement especially.

Poor in spirit]

;;Such as being tamed by their worldly [...], or other miseries, and having a lively feeling of [Page 489] their spirituall poverty, and wants, are humbled and made lowly thereby. Mat. 5. 2. Blessed are the poor in spirit, that is, the humble-hearted.

To remember the poor]

;;To take care for the relief of the needy Saints, and to that end to make collections through the Churches for them; [...] because it is a fruit, and consequently of remembrance; therefore, such care for the poor is called remembring them, as Gal. 2. 9. That we should remember the poor.

Spoil of the poor]

;;Goods, whereof the poor [...] spoyled by oppressors, or goods taken away by spoyl. Isa. 3. 14. The spoyl of the poor, &c.

Thy poor]

;;Such godly poor as religiously worship God, committing themselves wholly to his protection. Psal. 72. 2. He shall judg thy poor with equity.

Poor of this world]

;;Such as lack worldly goods, be­ing needy, and in the Worlds judgement, of all men most vile and abject. Jam. 1. 5. God hath chosen the poor of this world.

Pope of Rome]

;;A monstrous person, neither man nor woman, God nor Devil; but partaking in a devillish and brutish nature; being a man of sin, wholly compounded of impiety and iniquity; the Son of perdition, himselfe ap­pointed to destruction and thirsting after the destru­ction and ruine of others, whom he desires to lead (with himselfe) unto the pit of perdition being the head of that universall Apostasie and falling from the Faith and Religion of Christ, which he impugneth and resisteth (in a most disguised sort) under the title of the Vicar of Christ, and by pretence of defending the holy Catholick Faith and Church; yet being (indeed) the main adversary of Christ sitting in the Temple of God as God, exercising tyranny over mens consciences usurping to be Judge of the Scriptures, and Lord of the Princes of the earth to depose them at his will, 2 Thess. 2. 3, 4, 7, 8. Rev. 17. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. & 18. 2, 3.

Poplar]

Of the rods hereof Jacob made use, in laying them pilled in the troughs of waters, when the flocks came to drink, Gen. 30. 37. It is called green, not in respect of colour, but of tendernesse and moysture, being young, and not hard and dry by growth or age. The Isralites did abuse them to idolatrous uses, Hos. 4. 13. The bark, leaves, young buds, with oyntment made of the buds, are all profitable in Physick. It's a soft and tender tree, whose leaves are on the one side white, and on the other of a blackish colour, seeming in the evening not to be of the same colour, whereof they were in the morning. The least blast of wind makes the leaves shake and tremble. From its root many twigs spring forth yeerly.

Populous]

Full, or abounding with people, Deut. 26. 5. Nourishing, Nah. 3. 8. marg.

Poratha]

One of the Sons of Haman, Est. 9. 8.

Porch]

An entry into an house, Judg. 3. 23. The Tem­ple had a stately one added to the open end thereof, 1 King. 6. 3. So before the house of Lebanon, for the greater grace thereof, through which they entred into the house, 1 King. 7. 6. which had many pillars in it, by which it's probable there were upper stories therein supported thereby. There was another before the Kings palace, vers. 7. where the Kings were wont to sit, hear, and determine causes. In 1 Chr. 28. 11. the Porch is synecdochically put for the whole Temple. That mentioned in Ezek. 40. 48. was not that called Solomon's Porch, wherein Jesus walked, Joh. 10. 23. and wherein the people ran together to Peter and John, and the Creeple heald by them, Act. 3. 11. and wherein the Apostles and the people were all with one accord, Act. 5. 12. That must be some porch of the Outward Court, for into this, the people, or the Apostles or our Saviour himself, never entred as not being of the Tribe of Levi, and of Aaron's line, who were onely to enter into it. Those mentioned Joh. 5. 2. seem to have been made to shelter sick and lame men repairing to that place, and watching for the moving of the water, which being suddain, at one fixed time, they could not have been able to attend, had they had no cover to defend them from the weather, and place to rest in. The word [...] there used, (whence the Stoicks had their name) signifieth, a private place to walk in, a walk.

Solomons porch, Joh. 10. 23. that is, that part of the Temple which was built again, after the pattern of that porch which Solomon builded.

Porter]

;;A dore-keeper, which hath authority to admit and let in and out of the house where his charg is, being Civill, 2 Sam. 18. 26. Ecclesiasticall, 1 Chr. 9. 21. & 2 Chr. 23. 4, 19.

;;2. The holy Ghost, by whom the doctrine of Christ (that dore) doth finde [...] into the faithfull, to the enlightening of sound knowledge of God and his Word, Joh. 10. 3.

Portero]

1 Chr. 16. 42. Hebr. For the gate, [...].

Portion]

;;A share or part in lands or goods. Luk. 15. 12. Give me the portion of the goods that fall to me.

;;2 God himselfe, who is the life and portion of his people. Psal. 16. 5. The Lord is the [...] of my inheritance.

3. Ordinance, Neh. 11. 23. marg.

4. Such things as belong to one, Est. 2. 9. See Lot.

Portius]

cometh either of porcus, a hog, or of [...], a fishers net, so [...] should be the same with [...], a fisher. The Governour of Judea, Act. 24. 27.

To possesse]

;;To hold something as our owne. 1 Cor. 7. 30. And they that buy, as if they possessed not. Matth. 10. Possesse no gold in your girdles. To inherit, Deut. 12. 2. marg.

;;2. To be constant. Luk. 21. 19. [...] your souls in patience; that is, be constant in [...]. 1 Thess. 4. 4. Possesse your vessels in holinesse; that is, Keep so constantly, and with continuance.

;;3. To be content with that which one hath, as if he had all things, and lacked nothing. 1 Cor. 6. 10. Having nothing, and yet possessing all things.

;;4. Fully to enjoy or inherit by desert. Mar. 10. 17. What shall I doe to Possesse eternall lise? The man which put this question dreamed of deserving heaven by works; therefore Christ fitting his answer accordingly, sendeth him to Moses Law, not to himself.

To possesse the Mount of [...]]

;;To have the bor­ders and bounds of the Church of God enlarged in receiving into the bosome thereof the Gentiles when they and the Jews shall be made one people through the Gospel, Obad. 19. 20.

Possession]

;;Lands, which men hold and keep by some proper right which they have in them, Act. 4. 32, 34, 37. & 5. 1.

;;2. The Sacrifices offered up unto God, which were the Levites possession. Ezek. 44. 28. For I am their posses­sion.

3. Businesse, 1 Sam. 25. 2. marg.

4. Cattel, 1 Chr. 28. 1. marg.

5. Lands, houses, and habitations, 1 Chr. 7. 28.

6. Rule, or dominion, Gen. 36. 43. Psal. 2. 8.

7. Riches, whether in lands, goods, servants, or cattel, Eccl. 2. 7. Mat. 19. 23.

7. A dwelling place, Act. 7. 5.

8. The Land of Canaan, and the Kingdomes which God gave Israel, Act. 7. 45.

10. Enjoyment of lands, and other means, for mainte­nance, Ezek. 44. 28.

11. Heaven, Eph. 1. 14.

To give a possession]

;;To make sale of it, or to give it for a just price. Gen. 23. 4. Give me a possession to bury my dead in.

Possession]

Was in their [...]. Deut. 11. 6. Hebr. was at their feet; [...], rendred in Act. 5. 4. [...] it remained signifies, a possession immovable, an estate in land, which is called a demean, in this very notion of [...], re­maining, because when the fruit is taken off, the land remains; and so is applyed here to [...], a possession, vers. 1. upon the same account again it's called an estate, as being a stand­ing, remaining, continuing possession. Proportionable to this [...] is wealth, in money, or lands sold, or put into money. And then the meaning of the whole is clear, was not the land, estate, demeans; thy owne land, estate, demeans? And, was not the price for which it was sold, wholly in thy power, i. e. in thy hand, as [...], in the hand, signifies, in the power, not as of an owner, but as a receiver. As Gen. 24. 10. it's said of Abraham's servant that all the goods of his Master were in his hand, as in the Stewards hand to receive, and look to. So that in both respects, the possession being wholly thine, and the money coming wholly to thy hands, paid wholly to thee (the contrary of either of which would have allowed him some pretence or excuse) there was no excuse, for thy not bringing according to thy vow, the whole value of it. Dr. Ham. on Act. 5. 4. Annot. c.

Possessour of heaven and earth]

;;The most just Owner, Lord and disposer of heaven and earth, and all things in them, by right of creation and preservation. Gen. 14, 19, 22. The great possessour of heaven and earth.

By possessours in Zech. 11. 5. may be understood such as had any right over the people of God; whether by pur­chase, conquest of war, or otherwise. And by Possessours of lands, or houses, in Act. ch. 4. vers 34. such may be understood as were Owners thereof, or had them in their hands.

Possible]

;;1. That which may be done though it never be done. Mat. 19. 26. With God all things are possible.

2. That which may be [...], Mar. 9. 23. Rom. 12. 18. or for the esfecting whereof there was probability, Act. 20. 16.

3. Convenient and necessary, Gal. 4. 15.

4. Standing with Gods will and decree, Mat. 26. 39.

Not possible, or impossible]

;;Some things which can­not be done, no not of God himselfe, in respect of his decree and revealed will, though it might be done in respect of his absolute power. Heb. 6. 4. It is not possible that they which were [...] enlightened, if they fall, &c.

;;2. That which can never be done by any humane strength, Mat. 19. 26.

[...]]

A part (in probability of that frame of wood, or building where with the Tabernacle was encompassed, to preserve it from being hurt by the weather: For otherwise the Tabernacle made by Moses had neither gates nor posts, but onely an hanging or curtain in the entry of it, Exod. 28. 36. Annot. on 1 Sam. 1. 9 A dore-post, Deut. 6. 9. or, of a gate Judg. 16. 3.

Post]

A speedy Messenger, Est. 3. 13, 15. & 8. 10, 14. Job 9. 25. 2 Chro. 36. 6, 10. Jer. 51. 31.

Posterity]

The generation following, Psal. 109. 13. People that should be borne, Psal. 22. 31. Off-spring, Job 27. 14. Seed, Psal. 25. 13. Children, Psal. 78. 6.

Pot]

;;A vessel of earth or other metall, for uses in a family, 2 King. 4. 38. Eccl. 7. 6.

;;2. A mortall man, frail as an earthen pot, Jer. 18. 6. Rom. 9. 21. The power of God over man his creature, is great­er then of a Potter over his pot; for God made the matter whereof man was made, so did not the Potter; therefore, [...] cause why man should not reason against God.

;;3. Calamities, and great afflictions. Psal. 68. 13. [...] you have lyen among the pots. It is a Metaphor from Kitchin and Scullion boyes, which in time of war follow the Camp, where to defend themselves form wind and weather, (the injuries of the air) they lie down between their Chim­ney-stuffe, on the hearth stones, and smoaking rusty pots, which all to besmuch and black them. To this sense is the place of Ezek. 40. 43. to be interpreted.

4. Slavery, and [...] [...], Psal. 81. 6.

5. Jerusalem, Ezek. 24. 3. 6.

6. A [...] of the same quantity with the Log, contain­ing six eggs, that is half a pint, or a pint and an half, [...]. 7. 4. [...].

Pot]

Heb. 9. 4. [...] was the golden pot. He saith that there were three things laid up in the Ark, the pot of Manna, Aarons Rod, and the Tables of the Covenant. They conce it well, that say, the Ark is the Church; the Tables, the [...]; the Manna, the [...]; and the Rod, the [...]. Leighs Annot.

Onely Petentate]

;;God the Father being compared with Christ, as he is incarnate, so as the Godhead of Christ, and Spirit is not excluded by this word [Onely] neither here nor elsewhere, 1 Tim. 6. 15, 16. Joh. 17. 3.

Potiphar]

is in the [...] tongue, a bull, in the Syrian, Hebrew, and Chaldee, a fat bull, or the fructifying of fatnesse. An Officer of Pharaoh, Gen. 37. 36. & 39. 1.

Poripherab]

Heb. & Syr. scattering abroad fatnesse, or the makeing hare of fatnesse, or the revengement os satnesse. The Father of Joseph's Wife, Priest, or Prince of On, Gen. 41 45.

Pot-sheard]

A piece of an earthen vessel, Job 2. 8. Fraile, and [...] man, Isa. 45. 9.

[...]]

Broth, wherein herbs are boyled, 2 King. 4. 38. That which Jacob sold unto Esau was red, Gen. 25. 30. which might be by some hearbs, as Lentiles, whereof they were made, lb. 34. or by somewhat put therein, which might give them that colour, as Safforn. The word red is doubled, because the portage was red, as the good good, Judg. 11. 25. emphatically signifieth very good, and naught naught, Prov. 20. 14. very naught.

[...]]

One who working in clay maketh pots, Isa. 41. 25. Jer. 18. 2-6. God our Maker, Isa. 64. 8. Rom. 9. 21.

Poverty]

Lack, want of things necessary, need, scarci­ty, Prov. 30. 8. This commeth through sluggishnesse, Prov. 6. 11. & 20. 13. & 24. 34. Miserablenesse, Prov. 11. 24. Refusall of instruction, Prov. 13. 18. Drunkennesse and gluttony, Prov. 23. 21. Following after vain persons, Prov. 28. 19. Hasting to be rich, lb. 22. The effect whereof is destruction, Prov. 10. 15. One may be outwardly poor, yet spiritually rich, rich towards God, Rev. 2. 9.

Pound]

1. The name of a measure and weight, con­taining twelve ounces, or twelve and an half, Joh. 12. 3. & 19. 39.

2. A sum of money which in gold weighed one hundred shekels, 1 King. 10. 17. comp. with 2 Chr. 9. 16. Whereof the value was 75. l. In silver it weighed sixty shekels, Ezek. 45. 12. So that it valued 7. l. 10. s. Goodwyn, p. 326. As mina, by the interposition of [ [...]] cometh of the Greek [...], so doth [...] of the Hebrew, [...].

Pourtray]

To describe, write, expresse draw our, re­semble, counterfeit, Ezek. 4. 1. To carve or paint, Ezek. 8. 10. To be set forth in lively colours, Ezek. 23. 14.

Powder]

Small dust. Deut. 28. 24. The rain of thy land, powder; that is, In stead of rain,? your air shall be filled with dust, which the wind and other things raise in the time of drought.

Grinde to powder, Matth. 21. 44. that is, Break him in pieces; so as chaffe useth to be scattered with the wind. Some understand this both of temporall and eternall de­struction.

Ground it to powder, Exod. 32. 20. that is, Till it was small, even as dust, that they might drink thereof, and it might be abolished.

There's mention made of the powder of the merchants, Cant. 3. 6.

Power]

;;I. Divine might, whereby God can doe, and doth all things whatsoever he hath purposed to doe, and hindereth whatsoever he will not have done. Mat. 6. 13. Thine is the Kingdome, Power, and Glory. See Almighty.

;;There are 7 degrees of Power to perfect any thing, Dr. Andrews in 2 Cor. 3. 5.;;

  • ;;1. To think.;;
  • ;;2. To understan.;;
  • ;;3. To will or desire.;;
  • ;;4. To speak of it, or for it.;;
  • ;;5. To begin work, or to attempt it.;;
  • ;;6. To work it.;;
  • ;;7. To finish or accomplish it. All these may be in us, but not be of us.;;
  • ;;1. Not finishing, Rom. 7. 8.;;
  • ;;2. Not doing, Joh. 15. 5. Rom. 7. 17. Isa. 26. 12.;;
  • ;;3. Not beginning to doe, Isa. 37. 3. Phil. 1. 6.;;
  • ;;4. Not to speak, Prov. 16. 1.;;
  • ;;5. Not to will, Phil. 2. 13.;;
  • ;;6. Not to understand, Rom. 8. 7. 1 Cor. 2. 14.;;
  • ;;7. Not to think, 2 Cor. 3. 5. Psal. 94. 11.;;

;;II. Absolute right and authority, to doe a thing. Mat. 9. 6. The Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins; that is, he which is the Son of man (being God) hath this power.

;;III. The effectuall force of the holy Spirit, working mightily in the hearts of the elect, both for their conversi­on from sin to grace, and confirmation in grace. Eph. 1. 19. According to the working of his mighty power. 2 Thess. 1. 11.

;;IV. Prerogative or dignity, 1 Cor. 9. 5. Joh. 1. 12. To so many as received him, he gave power to be the Sons of God; that is, the right and priviledge of Sons: that it cannot be meant of Free-will, is plain, by vers. 13.

;;V. A mighty instrument of Gods power. Rom. 1. 16. The Gospell is the power of God to salvation. 1 Cor. 1. 18. To us that are saved it is the power of God. A means of the saving power of God. Metalepsis.

;;VI. Inward strength of a renewed soul, whereby it is able to resist evill, and to doe good. 2 Tim. 1. 7. God hath Giv­en to us the Spirit of power.

;;VII. That most excellent strength and agility, wherewith [Page 491] the bodies of the elect shall be endued after the resurrect. on. 1 Cor. 15. 43. They shall be raised again in power.

;;VIII. Signes and wondrous works, done by the mighty hand and power of God. 1 Cor. 12. 10. Effects of his power, called Power, by a metonymie.

;;IX. Such persons, as have the gift and power to doe miracles, and works of wonder. 1 Cor. 12. 28. He hath ordained powers; that is, some to doe miracles.

;;X. A lawful Magistrate, enabled of God with autho­rity and might, to execute his judgement. Rom. 13. 1. Let every soul be subject to the higher powers. Also, it signifies the authority it self, and publick right of Governours, Joh. 9. 10, 11.

;;XI. A vail or covering which women did wear, as a token of that power which their husbands had over them; and of their subjection thereunto. 1 Cor. 11. 10. For this cause a woman ought to have power upon her head; that is, a signe of power.

;;XII. Extraordinary strength, given of God to some persons, therewith either to doe great good, or greater harm. Luk. 9. 1. He gave them power over all devils. Act. 1. 8. Rev. 9. 3. Unto the Locust, was given power, as the Scorpions of the earth have power.

;;XIII. Wicked or good Angels, which are of exceeding strength, and have leave and commission of God, to doe mighty things; and therefore are called Powers. Col. 1. 16. By him were created powers, principalities. Eph. 6. 12. We wrestle against principalities and powers. Devils are called Powers in the plurall number, to teach that they be mighty and many; and Power, Eph. 2. 2. in the singular number, to shew these many to be but one corporation or Army, ready with joynt force, and one minde, to conspire and fight against the faithfull to destroy, them; yet so as they do wholly and for ever prevaile against none, save such as be addicted to disobedience, Eph. 2. 2. See Col. 2. 35. where evill Spirits are called Powers.

;;This power is naturall to the Spirits good and bad, being Gods gift to them by creation and their property by possession, and is in it selfe, and of it selfe good; but the abuse of it to evill, is not naturall to the Devils, but accidentall, and is later then their creation.;;

;;The power of Angels, good or bad, is twofold:;;

  • ;;1. Within them, or naturall, called [...], potentia, strength.;;
  • ;;2. Without them, or accidentall, called [...], potest­as, (i. e.) authority, leave, liberty or commission: with­out this (which God granteth or denyeth as he pleaseth) the former cannot work. But the former God ne­ver taketh from them, as being part of their created pro­perties.;;

;;XIV. Excellent and singular gifts of the Spirit. Act. 6. 8. Stephen full of saith and power, did signes and miracles, &c.

;;XV. Kingdomes and Nations, which have great power. Luk. 4. 6. All this power will I give thee.

It's put also for Might, Deut. 8. 17. Hand, Ib. 32. 36. marg. Job 5. 20. marg. Substance, 1 Sam. 9. 1. marg. Strength, Job 26. 2. Dominion, 2 Chr. 32. 9. marg. Arm, Ezek. 22. 6. marg. Palm of the hand, Hab. 2. 9. marg. Liberty, 1 Cor. 8. 9. marg. & 9. 5. It's spoken of God, 1 Pet. 1. 5. Whose power is great, Psal. 147. 5. Mighty, Luk. 6. 43. Eternall, Rom. 1. 20. Exceeding, Eph. 1. 19. Glorious, Col. 1. 11. Divine, 2 Pet. 1. 3. Of Christ, Mat. 9. 6. Who is the power and wisdome of God, 1 Cor. 1. 24. Of the holy Ghost, Luk. 1. 35. & 4. 14. Of Angels, 2 Pet 2. 11. Great men, Est. 1. 3. Deut. 4. 30. The holy people, Dan. 13. 7. Prophets, Luk. 1. 17. Apostles, Mat. 10. 1. [...], Luk. 4. 32. Rom. 1. 16. Godlinesse, 2 Tim. 3. 5. Endlesse life, Heb. 7. 16. Gods works, Psal. 111. 6. Mans hand, Prov. 3. 27. Mans tongue, Prov. 18. 21. The flame, Isa. 47. 14. Lions, Dan. 6. 27. The grave, Hos. 13. 14. Satan, Act. 26. 18. Darknesse, Col. 1. 13.

All power]

;;Universall power over every thing, in heaven and earth, without exception of any, Mat. 28. 18. All power is given [...] me. This power, the Father (as God) gives. the Son (as Mediator) receives it. Also, power of sundry kindes, or divers, 2 Thes. 2. 9.

Power of his Christ]

;;The unconquerable might, where­by Christ protecteth his members against all the powers of devils and hell. Rev. 12. 10. Now is the power of his Christ.

His Christ,

  • 1. For distinction, other Kings were set up and anoin­ted by men.
  • 2. For eminence.
  • 3. For near relation. Leighs [...].

Power over the fire]

;;The rule and authority which, by Gods dispensation, is given to some Angel, over the Element of fire, for the ordering of it; as to some other Angel is like power given over the Waters, as Rev. 11. 6. & 16. 5. The Angeli of the waters. Angels being for this purpose tearmed principalities, powers and dominions; be­cause to them is committed of God the ordering and con­servation of the creatures, Rev. 14. 18. An Angel which hath power over the fire. Some expound this of Christ, who is laid to come, to send Fire into the Earth. Some, that the Angel should execute Gods vengeance upon the bloody Kingdom of Antichrist, with fiery and servent affection. But others more probably, yet understand this of the ability and strength whereby some Martyr should bear and overcome the violence of the fire (which is to have power over the fire) applying it to Thomas Cranmer, sometimes Archbishop of Canterbury, who not onely gave his body to be burned of the fire for the truth, but al o suf­fered his right hand to be first devoured, by which he had subscribed against the truth: and thus had he power over the fire.

It may be that Angel spoken of, Chap 8. 5. who stood at the Altar of incense, and took fire from the Altar of burnt­offering, and cast it on the earth, from whence followed the judgements there ensuing. And in that respect he might be said to have power over the fire. Or, at least, it may be an allusion to that story, and may represent such, as by their servent prayers could prevail with God to bring his judg­ments on Antichrist, and his followers, and as it were com­mand Ministers and Rulers to go about it, stirring them up with the slaughter of those Martyrs, which lay under the Altar, Chap. 6. 9. Or, this Angel is said to have power over the fire, that is, to restrain the fire of contentions (Judg. 9. 20.) from amongst protestant Princes, that they might joynt­ly fight against the Pope. Annot.

Power]

;;Might, strength, and ability to hurt and annoy either bodies (as Scorpions do by a naturall strength) or souls and bodies both; as Turks, Saracens, Popish Monks and Fryers, by their Civil and Spirituall strength, enabling them to put forth the sting of their tyranny and idolatry to the wounding and destroying of innumerable persons. Rev. 9. 4. And power was given to them, as the Scorptions of the [...] have power Rev. 17. 13. They shall give their power to the beast.

;;2. Rule and dominion. Rev. 20. 6. On him the second death hath no power.

;;3. Praise and confession of power and divine might and strength, to belong of right to Christ. Rev. 5. 12, 13. Power.

In power, and in the [...] Ghost]

;;That strength and virtue which the holy Ghost hath ministred, and namely, the assurance and cheerfulnesse of heart, 1 Thess. 1. 5.

Power of his glory]

;;Glorious power, so called, for the manner of strengthening and delivering the Saints by weak or no means: also, for the event or end of their up­holding and preservation, which is his praise and glory, Col. 1. 11.

Power of God]

;;The most mighty and powerfull God. Mat. 26. 64. Sitting at the right hand of the power of God.

;;2. That notable virtue and might given to the Apostles; not onely to work miracles, but also to tame and bridle the wicked. 2 Cor. 6. 7. By the power of God. Christ is called the power and wisdome of God, both by efficacy and es­sence, 1 Cor. 1, 24.

Power]

On the right hand of power, Mat. 25. 64. The right hand of power, is the right hand of God the Father, who is called power by the Hebrews. So the right hand of great­nesse, Heb. 8. 1. So 1 Pet. 4. 14. the Spirit of glory, is, the Spirit of God. Dr. Ham. Annot. k.

For this cause ought the woman to have power on her head, 1 Cor. 10. 11. What the word [...] here signifies, will be best conjectur'd by looking on the Hebr. word, which sig­nifies the Womans hood, or veil, and that is [...], whose the­me [...], signifies dominion or power over any thing or person; according to which notion of the theme, the word [...] [Page 492] must needs be answerable to the Hebr. [...] and conse­quently, though it signifie power primarily, is yet fitly ser here to signifie a veil (and by the Vulgar translation, in some Copies rendred velamen) by the same proportion, as [...], deduced from a root signifying power, is put for a womans veil, Cant. 5. 7. & Isa. 3. 23. And so Gen. 24. 65. & 38. 14. And this more fitly, in respect of the discourse or [...] importance of this place, which ver. 8. proves that the Woman should wear a covering, in token of her Husband's power over her. And [...] the Womans head, it signifies her head and face both, which were customarily covered with a veil, and it was counted immodest to be without it. And the woman must be covered, because of the Angels; i. e. she ought to doe that which was most decent in that place where the Angels were present to behold them; and that yet more particularly, when she hath those Angels (which use to be present in such places) for example also, who by covering their faces use to testifie their subjection toward God, Isa. 6. 2. Dr. Ham. Annot. c. d. e.

Powers of heaven]

;;The heavens or celestiall orbs and spheres, being exceeding firm and strong creatures, and exercising great strength upon these inferiour earth­ly bodies. Matth. 24. 29. And the powers of heaven shall be shaken.

Power of the holy people]

;;Not the strength where­with the Jews, Gods people, shall infest and hurt others; but passively, the power by which they shall be grievously hurt and wronged. Dan. 12. 7. To scatter the power of the holy people. Such a passive construction is found, Gen. 16. 15. My wrong (not, which I do, but which is done to me.)

Power over [...], and tongues, and nations]

;;The largnesse of Antichrists jurisdiction, that he should stretch his throne far and wide, even into all the world, as [...]. 3. Also the universality of his tyranny, which should kill and destroy not a few people (as all Histories, and la­mentable experience witness) so as the title of Catholick which he assumeth, doth well agree to him; 10 wit, a Catholick Tyrant, and a man of Catholick cruelty. Rev. 13. 9. And power was given him over every kindred, and [...], and nation.

Power over nations]

;;Victory and dominion over all the enemies of the Church, whether open contemners (as then were Jezebel, and the [...] and since the Turks; chiefly the Bishop of Rome, and his Clergy) or such as were members of the Church in name onely, and profession. These are here called Nations and Gentiles, (all Gentiles sincerely professing Christ, being reckoned for Israelites.) Rev. 2. 16. I will give them power over the Nations. These are here threatned to be broken in pieces as an earthen vessel, which is easily crushed, and cannot be repaired) by the power given to the Church.

Power over waters]

;;See Power over fire. Howbeit, some expound these words more mystically, not unprobably, (this book being so mysticall) for power to turn the truth into lies and errors, as Aegyptian waters were changed into blood. Rev. 11. 6. And have power over waters, &c. See Rev. 8. 8. The third part of water turned to blood; that is, the sound doctrine corrupted, being turned into a degenerate nature.

Such like power indeed Moses and Aaron used, when they brought Israel out of the Egyptian bondage. Whence I gather, that the power of the witnesses figured by this type, pertaineth not to all the dayes of the mourning prophesie, but to the end of them, or the time of the phyals; to wit, when by the conduct of the Witnesses or Prophets, as it were of Moses and Aaron, the Christian people is to be brought out likewise from the tyranny and servitude of the Beast, by plagues, expressed after the manner of those of Egypt. Mede.

Powerfull]

Psal. 29. 4. Hebr. in power. Annot. With able power. Aynsw. Spoken of Paul's letters, 2 Cor. 10. 10 and the Word of God, Heb. 4. 12. By this word the Septua­gint often in the Old Testament rendred an Hebr. word, which signifieth praevalidum, (very strong, or mighty, of great power) as being in authority superiour to others, Jer. 9. 23.) Leigh Cr. Sac. in [...].

Powers]

Col. 1. 16. The Angels are called, Thrones, Dominions, Principalities and Powers, because God by them governs the Nations, and (as some think) moves the Hea­vens, restrains the Devils, works Miracles, foretels things to [...], protects the faithful, and exerciseth his judgements upon the world; yet so as these names may be given to all Angels in divers respects, and upon occasion of divers imployments,; or, they may be given to some Angels for a time and not for ever. Byfield on the Coloss.

And powers, Col. 2. 15. Hereby the evill Angels may be understood, called Powers, for their ability and force of working. Idem.

Powers of heaven, Mat. 24. 29. [...] ordinarily signifi­eth an host, or army, & [...], answerable to [...], the powers, or the hosts of heaven, are the Sun, Moon, and Stars, that move and shine there. These are used in Propheticall, i. e. figurative writings to denote the then Church of God, the people of the Jews, (according as the Temple is called the Camp, and all things in it are [...] by that Metaphor of a Militia) So when Dan. 8. 10. it is said of the little horn. It waxed great, even to the host of heaven and it cast down some of the host, and of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them. There is little doubt but that the Jews are meant there, by the host of heaven; for otherwise it would not be very intelligible, of the stars of heaven, how they should be cast down to the ground, and stamped on, save onely in this sense, as Jerusalem is said else­where. Luk. 21. 24. to be troden under soot by the Gentiles. According to this notion of this phrase, all the rest of this verse will be interpretable that the Sun, i. e. the Temple the Moon, i. e. Jerusalem, the chief City; and the Stars, i. e. the rest of the lesser Cities, and so all together making up the host of heaven, i. e. the whole Nation and Church of the Jews, shall be brought down from the flourishing condition which they had formerly enjoyed, many Cities, Jerusalem particularly, utterly destroyed, and the whole people shaken, endangered shrewdly, brought very neer (only a remnate escaping, according to the prophesies) to utter destruction. (See Isa. 13. 10. & 34. 4. Ezek. 32. 7. Joel 2. 31. & Rev. 6. 13, 14. And so agreeable to this exactly will that voyce of Jesus the Son of Ananias be, [...] to the City, and to the People, and to the Temple. Dr. Ham. Annot. n.

Powers of the endlesse life]

;;The strength and vertue of a [...] which knows no end, but is eternal, Heb. 7. 19. Heb. 1. 3. by the Word of his power, that is, by his powerful Word or by his word of powers, by his mighty command, and according to his own will and pleasure, chap. 11. 3. Annot.

Heb. 2. 14. that hath the power of death, that is, through sin whereunto he had seduced man, and under which he kept him still, 1 [...]. 15. 56. Annot.

Be subject unto powers, Tit. 3. 1. Such as exercise delegat­ed authority, and hold from those who have primary and [...] power under God, as [...] or Viceroyes under the King, Presidents of Provinces, Lieutenants over Countreys, Maiors of Cities or Towns, &c. Taylor on Tit.

[...]. 6. 5. and the powers of the world to come. Some interpret it of the world under the dayes of the Gospel they may have a taste of the Gospel-Ordinances and piviledges. Some understand the gift of miracles in the Gospel time, which is the world to come, in respect of the Jewish pedago­gie, rather the worderful works of the life to come as Glori­fication, and Salvation, whereunto most refer it. A hypocrite may apprehend some evcellency of the Resurrection, conceive the manner of the day of judgement. God lets in a glimpse of heaven, (Numb. 23. 10.) or a flash of hell upon the con­science. Leighs Annot.

Powre]

is, To empty more or lesse out of one thing, into or upon another, and that of all liquid things as Oyl, Lev. 14. 18. 2 King. 9. 6. Blood, Lev. 17. 13. Water, Numb. 24. 7. Rain, Job 36. 27. It's spoken of Ashes, Lev. 4. 12. Money, Joh. 2. 15.

Figuratively, it's taken for very large, abundant, and muchnesse of that whereof it is spoken; as, of Gods indig­nation, fury, wrath, anger, Psal. 69. 24. & 79. 6. Jer. 10. 25. & 44. 6. Of the gifts of his Spirit, Joel 2. 28. Zech. 12. 10. Act. 2. 17, 18. Of his grace, Psal. 45. 2. Of his tempor­all blessings, Mal. 3. 10. Of mans soul and heart in prayer, Psal. 42. 4. & 62. 8. Lam. 2. 19. So of curse, deep sleep, contempt, &c. It's put also for, To belch or bubble, Prov. 15. 1. marg.

To powre out]

;;To give and bestow very liberally and frankly. As in Isa. 53. 12. He powred out his soul to death. Act. 2. 17. I will pour out my Spirit upon all [...]. Joel 2. 28. Zech. 12. 10.

Poyson]

Spoken of Serpents, Deut. 32. 24. Dragons, [...]. 33. Aspes, Job 20. 16. Adders, Psal. 143. 3. [...] [...] [Page 493] corrupt doctrine, and ungracious works, Deut. 32. 33. and for the malice and mischievous words of the wicked, Psal. 58. 4. Rom. 3. 13. Jam. 3. v. 8.

Poylon of Asps]

;;Malicious and bitter words, cast out against such as be absent, to their great hurt. Rom. 3. 13. The poyson of [...] is under their lips.

Poyson of Dragons]

;;The wicked ungracious works of ungodly men, which are as unpleasant to God, as the poyson of Dragons to men. Deut. 32. 33. Their wine is the poyson of [...].

P R.

Practice]

Applyed to mischief, 1 Sam. 23. 9. Wicked works, Psal. 141. 4. or practises in wickednesse, Hypocrisie Isa. 32. 6. Iniquity and evill, Mic. 2. 1. Spoken of the little horn, Dan. 8. 9. 12. and King, Ib. 23. 24.

Practise]

Covetous practises, 2 [...]. 2. 14. It signi­fieth not onely a bare desire of having more, but such where­by one taketh away other mens goods by force or fraud; which therefore Erasmus rendreth rapinas, rapines. And the Apostle doth therefore use the plural number, to shew that those Se­ducers that they might heap up riches by deceiving the simple, used not one onely way, but were acquainted with divers cunning devices. See Leigh Cr. Sac. in [...].

Praise]

;;A confession and due acknowledgement of the great and minifold excellencies and perfections that be in God. Psal. 136. 1. Praise the Lord, because he is good, for his mercies endure for ever. [...]. 117. 1, 2. & 103. 1, 2, 3.

;;2. Commendation, and speaking froth the good things that be in other men. Prov. 27. 2. Let another man praise thee.

;;3. The matter, argument, and occasion of praise, Exod. 15. 2. The Lord is my strength and praise, Psal. 118. 14.

;;4. Protection and defence: as when it is set against re­venge and punishment, Rom. 13. 3. 1 Pet. 2. 14.

5. Incouragement, 1 Pet. 2. 14.

6. Thanksgiving, Psal. 100. the Title.

7. Virtue, 1 Pet. 2. 9. marg.

8. Honour, Psal. 71. 8.

Praise]

;;Confession of such perfections and excellen­cies as be in God, or in Christ, &c. and to acknowledge these excellencies, is to praise. Rev. 5. 13. Praise and honour. & 19. 5. Praise our God.

Praise]

Heb. 13. 15. By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise, &c. By the sacrifice of praise he means the Eucharist, as it is called usually in the antient Liturgies, and writings of the Fathers. For to this purpose is the whole dis­pute of the place that in the Sacrament Christians communi­cate in the Sacrifices of Christ crucified (which the Jewes can have no right to) in stead of all the sacrifices of the Law. And therefore by doing good and communicating, he means the oblations of the faithful, out of which at the beginning the poor and the rich lived in common at the Assemblies of the Church. Leighs Annot.

Out of [...] discourse or the Rights of the Church in a Christian State. Others understand it of the duty of thank­fulnesse, to the offering of which sacrifice infinite to the oc­casions which at all times may induce every one of us, as our creation, redemption, health, strength, peace, &c.

To praise]

To shew forth, Psal. 9. 1. Declare his doings, Ib. 11. Magnifie, Psal. 69. 30. Glorifie, Psalm. 86. 12. Exalt, Psalm. 118. 28. Celebrate, Isa. 38. 18.

The object hereof must not be the wicked, Prov. 28. 4. not our selves, Prov. 27. 2. but God, Psal. 104. 35. who is to be praised, as of Angels, Psal. 148. 2. and Men, Psal. 107. 8, 15, 21, 31. So of every thing that hath breath, Psal. 150. 6. and is to be praised alwayes, Ibid 145. 2. with gladnesse, 2 Chron. 29. 30. and not onely outward­ly by musicall instruments, Psal. 150. 3, 4, 5. and songs, Ib. 28. 7. the voyce of joy and praise, Ib. 42. 4. with the mouth and lips, Ib. 51. 15. but inwardly [...], with the [...], Ib. 104. 35. with the whole heart, Ib. 138. 1. and that both with understanding, Ib. 47. 7. and uprightnesse, Ib. 119. 7.

To praise their gods]

;;To yeeld and give unto their Idols the honour of their victory, and to offer some part of their feast to their honour, as the manner was, Dan. 5. 4. This was one cause that Daniel, ch. 1. 8. refused to feed on the meat of the Kings Table, for that a part of it had been consecrated to their gods, and some of their meats were forbidden by Moses, as unclean.

Praised]

The Queens and the Concubines they praised her, Cant. 6. 9. The Spouse here as Israel of old is praised and counted happy for the great blessings of God upon her, whom he hath made high above all Nations which he hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honour, Deut. 26. 19. See Deut. 4. 6. Act. 5. 13. Aynsw.

The profane world are forced to prefer the state of Gods children before their own, and to wish they were like unto them, as Saul, Pharaoh, Balaam, and others did. Finch.

Praneings]

Judg. 5. 22. that is, tramplings, or plung­ings, marg.

Prating-fool]

One that shews the folly of his heart by irregular speech, Prov. 10. 8. A vain talker, one that chatter­eth (as birds) he knoweth not what; one that speaketh gloriously, or with oftentation, but to no purpose, whose words (pot-like) boyl or bubble [...] of their mouth. See 3 Joh. 10.

To pray]

;;To desire some lawful and needfull thing of God alone, with trust to have it, for the merit of Christ onely. Act. 10. 9. Peter went up upon the house to pray. Matt. 6. 9. After this manner pray ye. Act. 12. 12. Mat. 11. 24.

;;2. To crave something with the voyce onely without faith in Christ. Luk. 18. 10. They went up into the Temple to pray. vers. 11. This is Vocall prayer onely, and the for­mer is both Vocall and Mentall. This distintion is groun­ded on Rom. 10. 1.

;;3. To worship God. A Synedoche of part for the whole. Luk. 19. 46. A house of Prayer.

;;4. To conceive a form of prayer wherein to go before the people: as the Teacher doth in the publick Assembly.

;;5. Also to partake in publick prayer, 1 Cor. 11. 4, 5.

;;6. To crave something with the minde onely, Exod. 14. 15.;;

;;7. To pray for the confusion of the wicked, in respect of their persons, and not in respect of their sins, policies, and power, (which it is lawfull to doe) seemeth to be rather a prophesie of the godly, in what state the wicked (their enemies) should be in time (God so reveal­ing it to his servants) then any prayer that their enemies might be so. See Psal. 107. 9. and compare it with, Act. 1. 26. See St. Augustine upon Psal. 35.;;

This is to call upon, Gen. 12. 8. Intreat, Gen. 25. 22. Cry to the Lord, Exod. 2. 23. Beseech the Lord, Exod. 32. 11. Powre out the soul, 1 Sam. 1. 15. Lift up prayer, 2 King. 19. 4. Make supplication, Job 8. 5. Lift up the soul. Psal. 25. 1. Seek the Lord, Ib. 27. 8. Make intercession, Jer. 7. 16. Make request, Phil. 4. 6.

Prayer]

;;The whole service of God, and every part of it. Mat. 21. 13. An house of prayer.

;;2. That one part of his worship, called Prayer and Pe­tition. Jam. 5. 15. Prayer of Faith. Prayer cometh of a word in the Hebrew, which signifieth Appeal, Interpella­tion, Intercession, wereby we refer the cause of our selves, or others, unto God as Judge, calling upon him, appealing to him for right, presenting our selves and our cause unto him, as to one which hath power to determine causes, and to whom appeals may be made.

;;It's a work of the beleeving soul, desiring of God alone, things lawfull and needfull: with confidence to obtain them, through the alone mediation of Christ, to the praise of the mercy, truth, and power of God.

;;Prayer is either private, or publick; for our selves, or others; for the having of good things, or removing things evill. Whence ariseth the difference, and divers kindes of Prayers, mentioned, 1 Tim. 2. 2. Let supplica­tions and prayers, intercessions and giving of thanks be made for all men.

It's put for secret speech, Isa. 26. 16. marg. Hereof the [Page 494] Lord onely (as of prade) is the object, Psal. 50. 15. Nor [...] we pray for our selves onely, we must for others also, Jam. 5. 16 and that fervently, Col. 4. 12. sincerely, Psal. 17. 1. boldly, Nehem. 4. 16. constantly, Col. 4. 2. with faith, Jam. 5. 15. Not without repentance, Psal. 66. 18. Jer. 36. 7.

This is both Mental, and Vocal, Ejaculatory, and Occa­sional; every way useful, and accordingly successeful, as for the pardon of sin, 1 Joh. 5. 16. the procuring of health, Jam. 5. 15. strength, Judg. 16. 28. children, Gen. 25. 21. Victory, Exod. 7. 12. wisdome, Jam. 1. 7. and so in other particulars.

Instant in prayer]

;;One earnest and constant (though he be not [...] at first) in calling upon God on all occa­sions, continuing till he be heard, Rom. 12. 12. Luk. 18. 1. 2 Thess. 5. [...].

Prayer]

Job 15. 4. or speech, marg. Where prayer was wont to be made, Act. 16. 13. A place of prayer was reputed to be, or we thought there was an Oratory. [...] signifies a place set apart, or accustomed for the service of God; and the custome of building such is said to come from the fact of Isaac, Gen. 24. 62, 63. where it's said that he went out into the field, or to a well, to pray, saith the Chald. Par. and therefore they built these Proseuchae in fields for the most part neer [...] or rivers or brook sides, which the [...] imitated, Isa. 57. 6. (and such perhaps it was where they prayed, ch. 21. 5. or on Mountains, as that Luk. 6. 12. which the Idolaters [...] also. That this here was such a one may appear not onely by that which is here said of Paul, that he [...] down and spake to the woman, making it a place not to pray, but to preach; but also by the expesse words of [...]. There were (saith he anciently some places of Prayer without the city, both in Judea and among the Samaritans; and there is a place of Prayer in Shechem (which is now called Neapolis) without the City, &c. which is neer this very place which is here spoken of, v. 11. Besides the Syriack is distinct and punctual in rendring it [...], a house of prayer, Dr. Ham. Par. & Annot. a.

To preach]

;;To declare the will of God by voyce for the instruction of the Church, [...]. 1. 49. He preached in their Synagogues. The Greek word [ [...]] signifieth an Amba­ssadour, which publisheth and spreads abroad the minde and message of God, touching mans duty and salvation, Rom. 10. 14.

;;Preaching is an action of the Minister of the Word, sound­ly interpreting and opening the sense of the Scriptures, by the Scriptures; with application of them unto the use of the Church, by Doctrine, Exhortation, Reproofe, Con­vinceing, and Comfort. [...]. 2. 2. He preached the Word to them. Luk. 4. 18, 19, 20, 21. He took up the Book, and read, and said, This day is the Scripture fulfilled in your ears. Also, 1 Cor. 14. 3. He that prophesieth; that is, Preacheth, [...] to men to edifying, to exhortation, to comfort. See Neh. 8. 8. And he read in the Book of the Law, and gave the sense according to Scripture. (Thus Tremelius translates it out of [...] Hebrew.) Act. 9. 20, 22. He preached Christ, proving that this is the very Christ; that is to say, He compared Scriptue, with Scripture, conferring them together, as cun­ing Crafts- [...], which joyn all parts together, to make them agree one with another. This is preaching in the ordinary phrase of the Scripture. Indeed, every declaration of Gods will, either by afflictons, blessings, readings, and creatures, or otherwise, may generally and improperly be called Preaching.

As the [...] hereof must be the Gospel, Mar. 16. 15. The Word, Act. 13. 5. Jesus Christ, Act. 17. 3. The Faith, Gal. 1. 23. The baptisme of [...], Luk. 3. 3. The glad tydings of the Kingdome of God, Luk. 8. 1. The things concerning the Kingdome of God, Act. 8. 12. The way of God in truth, Mat. 22. 16. His knowledge, 2 [...]. 2. 14. The resurrection from the dead, Act. 2. 4. The forgivnesse of sins, Ibid 13. 38. [...] by believing, Ibid 39. Peace by Jesus Christ, Eph. 2. 17. what we ought to doe, Act. 10. 6. Repentance towards God and faith to wards our Lord Jesus Christ, Act. 20. 21. All the counsell of God, Ibid 27. And the end should be, To turn men from va­nities to the living God, Act. 14. 15. Save them, Ib. 11. 14. Open their eyes, to turn them from darknesse to light, &c. Ib. 26. 18. that they may seek after the Lord. Ib. 15. 17. repent and turn, that they may doe works meet for repen­tance Ibid. 26. 20. So for the [...] it must be sincerely. We must not speak smooth things, prophesie deceits, Isa. 30. 10. Steal the word from our neighbour, Jer. 23. 30. Use to smooth our tongues, Jer. 23. 31. marg. Prophesie lies in the name of the Lord, Ib. 25. Prophesie of wine, or of strong drink, Mic. 2. 11. Walk with the wind, and lie falsly, Ib. marg. Corrupt or deal deceitfully with the Word of God, 2 Cor. 2. 17. marg. Handle the Word of God deceitfully, 2 Cor. 4. 2. But as of sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God. We must speak in Christ, 2 Cor. 2. 17. We must speak as the Oracles of God, 1 Pet 4. 11. We must rightly divide the Word, 2 Tim. 2. 15. We must keep back nothing that is profitable unto our people, Act. 20. 20. We must speak the Word faithfully, Jer. 23. 28. yea, we must cry aloud, not spare lift up our voyce like a trumpet, shew our people their [...], their sins, Isa. 58. 1. We must not hold our peace, nor rest, Isa. 62. 1. We must prepare the way for the people, &c. Ib. 10.

[...]]

Teaching and preaching, Act. 5. 42. The first re­fers to the [...] in the Temple. The second to the [...], in somewhat more private places. The first to those that were instructed in the Doctrine of Christianity already. The second to those that had not already received it. And so Act. 15. 35. In proportion to which was that difference in the Christian Church betwixt Evangelist and Doctor, or Teacher. The first telling them the good news, and plant­ing the Gospel, the other watering or instructing them farther in it, and so the Word and Doctrine are different, 1 Tim. 5. 17. The first without the Church, to unbelievers, Mat. 13. 19. Mar. 4. 14. Act. 4. 4. & 6. 2. 2 Cor. 5. 19. 1 Pet. 2. 8. The second in it, or to those that were already converted to the Faith. Dr. Ham. on Mat. 9. Annot. l.

When I have preached unto others, 1 Cor. 9. 27. [...] in the Olympick or Isthmian games, is the praeco or herald (the word by its origination seeming to come from the Heb. [...], clamavit, or proclamavit, to cry and proclaim; and from thence [...] & [...] by an easie change) whose office it was from a scaffold or eminent place to proclame the com­bate that was to be entred, to call the agonistae, to name the prizes, to admonish the athletae, to animate them, to set them the Laws of the Agones to subject all to the examination of the Judges, and as they shall determine to pronounce the Conquerour. Such are the Apostles under Christ, at once [...] & [...], Heralds, and Crowners, pronouncing, proclaming, citing, admonishing, binding, loosing, pronouncing some [...] and [...] rejecting others as unworthy. Id. Annot. p.

Preached]

Heb. 4. 2. The Word preached, Gr. the Word of hearing, for faith cometh by hearing, Rom. 10. 17. Annot.

The Word preached, Gr. The Word of hearing, Heb. 4. 2. marg.

Preacher]

One who soundly teacheth the doctrine of Christ, 1 Tim. 2. 7. 2 Tim. 1. 11. The word [...] properly signifieth, a Teacher of Leters, Manners, Arts; but in a speciall manner is applyed to Preachers, as Teachers of the Art of Arts, or of that one thing that is of absolute ne­cessity, needfull indeed to be learned. One that as an Herald or Cryer (so [...] signifieth) proclaimeth Gods will, 2 Pet. 2. 7.

Precepts]

;;Rules, Commissions, or Charges, because they are committed unto men, with charge carefully to keep them, according to that in Psal. 119. 4. Also they come of another word, which signifieth to visit, because God threat­ned to visit or punish the transgressors of them, as Ezek. 20. 5. & 32. 34.

  • ;;1. Good precepts of Gods appointment and sending, Ezek. 18. 9, 17. &c. and 20. 16.
  • ;;2. Evill precepts of evil mens devising and sending, and of Gods suffering, Ezek. 28. 25. Mat. 15. 9.

Precious]

;;Sometime bright and glorious, Job 31. 26. [...]. 14. 6. Also that which is honorable, and of great esteem, [...]. 36. 7. Also, that which is dear or hardly to be attained and effected, as Psal. 49. 8. 139. 16. Hence it signifieth also that which is rare and incomprehensible: Also, that which is sparingly, and not easily to be had, 1 Sam. 3. 1. Desirable, Ezr. 8. 27. marg.

It's put also for honour, 1 Pet. 2. 7. marg. Excellent, Psal. 36. 7. marg. Invaluable, 1 Pet. 1. 19. Much set by, 1 Sam. 18. 30. marg. Grace, Prov. 17. 8. marg. Freedome, Ezek. 27. 20. marg. [...], Dan. 11. 8. marg.

Precious things]

2 King. 20. 13. or Spicery, marg.

[...] predstinate]

;;To detemine and appoint before, most firmly, some persons to be saved by Christ, Rom. 8. 29.

It's spoken also of things; and that either in a good part, 1 Cor. 2. 7. or, of the Decree and provi­dence of God, about the most sinfull actions of men, Act. 4. 28.

Predestination]

;;The fore-appointment of every thing to certain ends, Act. 4. 28.

;;2. The fore-ordaining of some persons, to obtain eter­nall life by Christ. Rom. 8. 30. Whom he predestinated, them he called.

  • ;;1. An act of God immanent and from eternity; also called, his purpose, decree, determination, will, coun­sel.;;

    ;;And this both of persons to things, and of things to per­sons, viz.;;

    • ;;1. The means leading to the end, and one means lead­ing to another.;;
    • ;;2. The end it self.;;
    • ;;3. An execution of the former act, or an act transient and imminent, as Wisd. 19. 4.;;
  • ;;Predestination is a generall word, and [...].;;
    • ;;1. Positive or Affirmative, which is called Election. See Election.;;
    • ;;2. Privative or Negative, which is called Reprobation or Rejection. See Reprobation, &c.;;

;;This latter is so called in respect not of the latter part and act thereof, which seems to be Positive to pain) but of the former part thereof, viz. of the means thereof, and this per Synecdochen parts is pro to to.;;

;;Predestination is a most righteous decree of God, freely, according to his owne good pleasure (without any respect of sore-seen faith or works, as moving causes) ordaining from all eternity, out of the whole lump of lost mankinde, a certain number, to obtain eternall life in heaven by Christ (having first called, justified, and sanctified them) unto the praise of his glorious grace, Rom. 8. 28, 29, 30. Eph. 1. 5, 6, 7.

;;Or. according to Peter Martyr.

;;Predestination is the most wise purpose of God, whereby he hath before all eternity constantly decreed to call those whom he loved in Christ, to the adoption of his children, to justification by faith, and at the length to glory through good works, that they may be made like [...] the image of the Son of God, and that in them should be declared the glory and mercy of the Creator.

;;Whereas Election looks onely to the purpose of Gods choosing, and to the opposite member, to wit, Reprobation; between which and Election, there is a mutuall and neces­sary reference, the one allwayes including or implying the other: for where there is an election of some, there is a refusing of others, and on the contrary; yet Predesti­nation respecteth both the execution of Gods purpose, with the whole progresse of middle causes leading unto the end, as Eph. 1. 5, 10. Rom. 8. 29. Act. 22. 14. and also the ends themselves, both life eternall of the elect, as the near­est end, and the glory of Gods mercy, as the utmost end, Rom. 9. 23. Eph. 1. 6, 11, 14. So as predestination is of larger extent then Election, though in Scripture it is not found to concern any other save the elect. But Scholastical Writers make it the generall both to Election and Reprobation, as the decree of God, which is touching the ends of both, which be without end. So as Predestinati­on is largely taken, containing both the decrees, and strict­ly, being subordinate to the purpose of Election.

Preferre]

1. To change, Est. 2. 9. marg.

2. Make to ascend, Psal. 137. 6. Aynsw.

3. Put in an higher place, and have in an higher esteem and account, Dan. 6. 3.

4. Prevent, Rom. 12. 10.

5. Prejudice, 1 Tim. 5. 21.

Preheminence]

;;Chief power and dominion, lawfully conferred by God the Father upon Christ the Mediator, that he as King, may rule his Church outwardly, by his own laws and officers, and inwardly by his Spirit and grace, Col. 1. 18. That he might have the preheminence. Here it is used in good part.

He is first in time, as before all things; first in order, to be reckoned and admired in the Church; first in the digni­ty of person, he excels in both [...], all that is in the Church, or ever was; first in degree, Joh. 1 5. first in govern­ment, Mat. 20. 27. first in acceptation with God, Mat. 17. 5. first effectively as the cause of all the respect, [...], and ex­cellency in others, he being the [...] out of which springs all the glory in the Church. Byfield on Col. 1. 18. p. 125.

;;2. Primacy and soveraignity over others, ambitiously affected and unlawfully held and exercised. 3 Joh. 9. Which loveth to have the preheminence. It is here put in the worst part, for usurped power and tyranny.

Premeditate]

To devise and cast with ones self, [...], or muse on a thing, Mar. 13. 11.

Preparation]

Provision, 1 Chr. 22. 5. Disposing, Prov. 16. 1. The day that was before any solemm feast, Mat. 27. 62. [...]. 15. 42. wherein they provided all necessaries for the feast, Luk. 23. 54. Annot. or wherein they prepared themselves for the solemnity, Joh. 19. 14. [...].

With the preparation of the Gospel of peace, Eph. 6. 15. that is, with being ever ready and prepared to [...] the faith, and to give an account of that hope that is in us, Rom. 10. 10. 1 Pet. 3. 15.

Prepare]

;;To make a thing ready beforehand. Mat. 26. 17. Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee? 1 Cor. 29. 19. To build the house which I have prepared. Mat. 20. 23.

;;2. To apply or fit the right causes to their effect. Rom. 9. 22, 23. What if God willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, indured with much suffering the ves­sels of wrath fitted to destruction.;;

;;3. To observe the right properties or circumstances be­longing to any act, subject, object, place or time, 2 Tim. 4. 6. For I am now ready offered, and the time of my departure is at hand. Luk. 3. 4. As it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the Prophet, saying, the voyce of one crying in the wildernesse, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. Mat. 22. 4. Again he sent other servants, saying, Tell! them which are bidden, Behold I have prepared my dinner; my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready, come unto the marriage. Luk. 22. 9, 12, 13. Joh. 14. 2, 3.;;

;;What preparation of men to Gods service, and by what means: See Mal. 3. 1, 2, 3.;;

;;Preparation of men to remission of sins, and to salvati­on, what and whereby it is: See Luk. 1. 16, 17. & 3. 3, 4, 5, 6. Mat. 11. 10. Act. 2. 38. & 3. 19. Rom. 8. 30.;;

;;To fit effectually and mightily the elect of God unto that blessedness which they were appointed unto from everlasting, Rom. 9. 23. Vessels of mercy which he hath prepared to glory: and to make meet the Reprobates, unto that wretchednesse before, Rom. 9. 22. Vessels of wrath [...] to destruction. Or thus more briefly; to purpose and make meet heaven [...] the elect, and the elect for it. Mat. 25. 34, 41. Prepar­ed for you, &c.

;;Both indeed are prepared and fitted one for the other; yet as Hell is prepared for the wicked, by God himself, Isa. 30. 33. and not by the wicked themselves; so the wicked are prepared for hell, by the wicked themselves and not by God. Tit. 3. 11. Knowing, that he that is such is [...], and [...], being condemned of himself.;;

;;Also, Hell for the Reprobate, and them for it. Prepared for the Devill and his Angels. Rom. 9. 22, 23.

;;4. To make us meet or fit, either for doing good duties, or suffering afflictions, 1 Chr. 26. 18. Prepare their hearts unto thee.

;;5. To make ready some things which belong either to Gods service or to the service of Saints. 2 Cor. 9. 2. [...] was prepared a year agoe. Joh. 19. 42. Because of the Jews Preparation day.

6. To fix. My heart is fixed, Psal. 57. 7. or, prepared, marg.

7. To appoint. For whom it is prepared of my [...], Mac. 20. 23.

8. To tie, or binde, 1 King. 18. 44 marg.

9. To stablish. Prepare their heart unto thee, 1 Chr. 29 18. marg.

10. To establish, 2 Chr. 27. 6. marg.

11. To be ready, Josh 4. 13. marg.

12. To fit, Heb. 10. 5. marg.

To prepare a way]

;;To make an easie and ready passage [Page 496] unto [...], the Western Babel, to ranlack it, to rouse Antichrist out of his Palace, when the hour of his downfall comes; even as God by the drying up the great river Euphrates, made an entrance into Estern Babylon, when he would destroy it. See Isa. 44. 22. & 51. 10. & 63. 11. Rev. 16. 12. That the way of the Kings of the earth should be prepared.

Prepared]

Heb. 10. 5. a body hast thou prepared me, or thou hast fitted me. Annot.

That in this body I might offer that expiatory sacrifice, of which all other were but shadowes. Leighs Annot.

Presbyterie]

The eldership; or the company of the Elders who laid hands upon [...], when he was ordained 1 Tim. 4. 14. For though he was ordained by St. Paul, 2 Tim. 1. 6. yet this ordination was performed in the assembly of the Elders, and with the laying on of their hands also.

Some take it for the office and function of a Presbyter; but the word [...] is never taken in the Scripture for the office of a Presbyter. but for the Company of Elders But suppose it were so taken, how harsh would it be to take it so here; How harsh this phrase, The laying on of the hands of the office of a Presbyter? See Cameron in his Myroth. Evang. on the place.

[...]]

The [...] or Eldership that laid hands on Timothy, and made him Bishop may well be resolved to be the Bishops or Apostolicall men, those that were vouchsafed the favour to be Apostles, saith Theodoret, who with St. Paul, 2 Tim. 1. 9. Consecrated him. Thus St. Peter calls himself, [...], 1 Pet. 5. 1. And so St. John, 2 Joh. 1. & 3 Joh. 1. Accordingly Chrysostome, by Eldership he means not (those that were in his dayes called) Presbyters, but Bishops, for Presbyters did not ordain Bishops. And so Theophylact, and Oecumenius. And so Ignatius calls the Apostles, the [...] of the Church, and Theodoret renders the reason of the appellation, for so (saith he the holy; Scrip­ture call'd the chief man of Israel, the Senate, or Eldership. Dr. Ham. on Act. 11. Annot. b.

Prescribe]

To appoint, Isa. 10. 1. Limit, Ezr. 7. 22.

Presence]

;;There is a double presence, one spirituall, another locall; one in respèct of place, another in respect of agreement in will and purpose, 1 Cor. 5. 3. As Paul being absent from [...] Church of Corinth, as touching place, yet did concur with them in purpose, touching the ex­communicating that incestuous person: so Christ who is not present in the sacred Supper loccally, is yet spiritually present to faith.

;;See Face, God, dwell in God, One, Union To walk, &c.;;

  • ;;I. The being of some person or some thing, in some place, or with some person; that is two fold:;;
    • ;;1. Spirituall, which we call Common.;;
    • ;;2. Corporall, which we call Conjunctive. See Near, Nigh.;;
    • ;;3. The place or tokens of ones presence, as Psal. 95. 2. Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving and make a joyfull noyse unto him with Psalms.;;

It's put also for the person, Exod. [...]. 14. The sight and beholding, 1 Sam. 18. 11. Personall, or bodily sight, 2 King. 3. 14. Face, 2 King. 13. 23. marg. Being, Psal. 139. 7. Company, Prov. 14. 7. Before, Dan. 2. 27. Act. 3. 13. Ready at command, Luk. 1. 19. Being with, Phil. 2. 12.

Presence]

2 King. 13. 23. Hebr. face, marg. In presence, 2 Cor. 10. 1. or in outward appearance, marg.

Presence]

Heb. 9. 24. To appear in the presence of God for us. An expression borrowed from the custome of humane Courts: for in them when the Plaintiffe or Defendant is cal­led, their Atturney appeareth in their behalf, 1 Joh. 1. 2. The Levitical Priest was wont to apprear before God in the peo­ples name; he was but a figure; in Christ is the solid truth, and full effect of this figure. Id. ibid.

[...] the presence of the Lamb, Rev. 14. 10. They that bear An­tichrists mark before men, shall be forsaken of and tormen­ted, before Christ and his Angels, that their torments may be the greater, Mar. 8. 38. Luk. 9. 26. Annot.

Presence, or [...] of the Serpent]

;;The power of the Devil, and his murthering persecutors; for howsoever, the Church can be no where, but Devils and persecu­tors are at hand, present to do mischief; yet the power to hurt, is not ever present being restrained by the provi­dence of God, Rev. 12. 14. From the presence (or face) of the Serpent.

Present]

To God, Psal. 68. 29. & 76. 11. To [...], Judg. 3. 15. 1 King. 10. 25. Meat-offerings, Judg. 6. 18. marg. Blessing, 1 Sam. 30. 26. marg. Tribute, 2 King 17. 3. marg. Precious things, 2 Chr. 32. 23. marg.

Present]

Found, Est. 1. 5. marg. That which is at hand to be found, 1 Sam. 25. 3. Numbered, mustered, and victualled, 1 King. 20. 27. Come together, Act. 11. 18. Bodi­ly in a place, 2 Cor. 11. 9. & 13. 2, 10.

Spiritually: So man in minde and spirit, 1 Cor. 5. 3. So Christ, Mat. 18. 10. & 28. 20.

To present]

To offer, Mat. 2. 11. marg.

Presently]

As on the day, 1 Sam. 2. 16. marg.

Presents]

Gifts, as Subjects were wont to do to their Prince, in token of homage and fealty, and that they ac­knowledge him to be their King. See 2 Chr. 17. 5. & Mat. 2. 11. D. Annot. on 1 Sam. 10. 27. Such were sometimes of the persons of men. See Isa. 18. 7. & 66. 20. Rom. 12. 1. Aynsw. on Psal. 68. 29. They were given sometimes out of fear, 2 Chr. 17. 11. Sometimes to procure friendship and succour in distress, Mich. 1. 14. Sometimes in token of thankfulness, 2 Chr. 32. 21, 23. and accordingly presents are to be brought unto him that ought to be feared. Psal. 76. 11.

To preserve]

;;To keep one free and safe, from taking hurt by any enemies, or dangers. Psal. 16. 16. Preseve me O Lord, for I trust in thee.

;;2. To sustain and uphold all things in their being. Job 7. 20. O thou preserver of men. Psal. 36. 6. He preserveth both man and beast. Neh. 9. 6. Thou preservest them all. This is generall preservation.

;;3. To keep constantly the faithfull, unto the possession of eternall life, 1 Pet. 1. 8. Preserved, or kept through the power of God by saith unto eternall life. This is speciall pre­servation.

4. To reserve, Psal. 79. 11. marg. Preserve you a posterity, Gen. 45. 7. that is, put for you a remnate, marg.

Preserver]

O thou preserver of men, Job 7. 20. The word is used for keeping out of dangers, Deut. 32. 10. Psal. 31. 24. God preserves, beasts, Psal. 36. 6. but especially man, 1 Cor. 9. 9, 10. Or, O thou keeper of men, who keepest me in afflictions as in a prison, that I cannot escape, Lam. 3. 5, 6, 7. I am kept as a prisoner to judgement. Or, O thou observer of men. Thou that hast shewed by continual plaguing me, that thou in thine anger observest all mens miscarriages, to take advantages against them, to bring plagues on them. Annot.

Presidents]

Such as Darius set over his hundred and and twenty Princes, that unto them the Princes might give accounts, Dan. 6. 2.

Preasse]

A throng, or confused multitude of people, Mar. 2. 8. Luk. 8. 19.

Presse]

To rush, Mar. 3. 10. marg. To throng, Luk. 8. 45. [the Original [...], signifieth, such a crushing, as is with mil-stones] To be instant, urge, constrain, Gen. 19. 3. To wring out, Gen. 40. 11. To bruise, Eze. 23. 3. Eagerly to pursue and follow, to follow as one that would not leave till he had that which he followed, Phil. 3. 14. To break in by force, Luk. 16. 16.

Presse]

The presse is full, Joel 3. 13. that is, wicked­nesse is come to the height.

Pressed in Spirit, Act. 18. 5. that is, he had an extra­ordinary and vehement motion, by a divine inspiration.

Presse-fat]

A presse for Wine, Hag. 2. 16. See Prov. 3. 10.

Presses]

The treaders shall tread out no wine in their presses, Isa. 16. 10. They trode out, as at this day, their grapes, not in such presses as we use now for Sider and Verjuice, with weights and scrues, but in open vessels or [...], with their feet, Judg. 9. 27. Neh. 13. 15. and the Treaders, (Job 24. 11.) used to chant merrily as they trod, when they tasted the sweet liquo Jer. 25. 30. & 48. 33. Annot.

Thing pressing down]

;;Whatsoever heavy weight or burthen which makes slow, and hinders us in the course of piety, and sin, Heb. 12. 1.

To presume]

;;Either to take too much upon us, [...] of a vain confidence in our selves; or to take too much heart and boldnesse to us. Psal. 73. 8. They talke presump­tuously. 1 Cor. 4. 6. Let none presume above that is written.

[Page 497] ;; [...] is a vice, whereby many men, in regard of Gods blessings and patience to vards them, have their hearts too much lifted up in vain confidence of their own suffici­ency, and Gods goodness, waxing secure, haughty, and careless in the course of their lives, without any fear of sin, or Gods judgements for them.

Presumptuous]

2 Pet. 2. 10. or bold, who dare do any thing, though never so dangerous or wicked.

Presumptuons sins]

;;Sins of contumacy, which come from a stubborn and malicious heart. Psal. 19. 13. Keep me from presumptuous sins.

Presumptuously]

With an high hand, Numb. 15. 30. marg.

Of pretence]

;;Upon a fair shew and colour, or co­lourable cause, without sincerity, cloaking the ambition and envy which boyled inwardly with pretence of Christ, and preaching him, Phil. 1. 18.

Pretorium]

The Governours house, or Common-hall, Mat. 27. 27. marg. Judgement-hall, Act. 23. 35. The pa­lace, or Caesar's Court, Phil. 1. 13. marg.

Prevail]

To be heavy; Judg. 1. 35. marg. To be strong, Judg. 6. 2. marg. To be lifted up, Gen. 7. 20. To be stronger, Ibid. 49. 26. To vanquish, or overcome, Numb. 22. 6.

Hath prevailed to open the book]

Rev. 5. 5. Is able to do it, both to dive into it, and the mysteries contained in it, and to make them known to others. Joh. 5. 20. Annot.

Prevent]

To come before it's expected, [...] for, sought after. Spoken of the knees, Job 3. 12. The snares of death, Psal. 18. 5. Enemies, Ib. 18. The dayes of afflicti­on, Job 30. 27. God, Psal. 59. 10. his tender mercies, Psal. 79. 8. Prayer, Ib. 88. 13. Eyes, Ib. 119. 148. Evill, Amos 9. 10. and of some other things.

Prey]

Booty, spoyl, Gen. 49. 9. Captive, Numb. 14. 3. A mocking, or despising, Nehem. 4. 4. Recompence, Est. 3. 13. Food, Job 4. 11. Ravine, or pillage, Job 24. 5.

Eat of the prey, Numb. 23. 24. that is, killed his ene­mies. Aynsw.

His lise shall be unto him for a prey, Jer. 21. 9. A prover­bial form of speech, importing as much as he shall save, or gain his life; his life shall be to him as some booty gotten in fight, in regard of the joy he may have of it, say some; or in regard of the [...] and possession of it, as others ra­ther; his life seeming to be as it were new acquired, and got­ten again to him, and himself repossessed of that, which seemed in a manner utterly lost before, as 2 Cor. 7. 8, 9. Heb. 11. 17, 18. Annot.

Prey]

To rob, spoil, make a prey of, Jerem. 30. 16.

Price]

1. The value of any thing to be bought and sold, Lev. 25. 16, 50. Act. 4. 34.

2. The money, or money-worth received, Deut. 23. 18.

3. A rate or sum set down, 2 Chr. 1. 16.

4. The worth of a thing, Job 28. 13. Proverb. 31. 10.

5. The means for obtaining, Prov. 17. 16.

6. That which is given for a thing, Matth. chap. 27. vers. 6.

7. Reward, 1 Cor. 9. 24. Phil. 3. 14.

8. Esteem, 1 Pet. 3. 4.

Price of high calling]

;;Eternal life, which is freely given as a reward or price propounded of God, who calleth his to glory, Phil. 3. 14. 1 Cor. 6. 24.

Price of Redemption]

;;Satisfaction or payment made to the justice of God, for the hurt done to it by the sins of the elect; that so they may be redeemed and set free. 1 Tim. 2. 6. He gave himself a price of re­demption.

;;Note, that he gave not his body, or bloud only, but himself, even the whole manhood to be the [...], the only al-sufficient price to God for sin: Adieu then to all Popish satisfactions, and to the opinion of his sole-bodily sufferings.

Prick]

;;A sharp piece of wood, a pole, stake, or sharp thing, which pricketh one as he goeth through bushes or thick places.

;;2. The sharp and piercing wrath and power of God, which shall strike the wicked quite through their body and souls, Act. 9. 5. Yea, the very word or speech thereof, is as the point of a sharp sword going to the heart of men, Heb. 4. 12. Act. 2. 37. Mat. 25. 41.;;

3. Christs members defended by him, to the hurt of such as do persecute them, Act. 9. 5.

Prick in the flesh]

;;Imbred corruption, or natural con­cupiscence, which sticketh fast in us, as it were, a prick molesting and vexing us by evill motions, as the flesh is galled and pained with a prick or sharp stub sticking in it. 2 Cor. 12. 7. There was given unto me a prick in the [...]. A Metaphor.

;;Beza extends the sense to outward contumelies and injuries of all sorts, which vex the Apostle as pricks, or thorns. See the like phrase, Numb. 33. 55. Josh. 23. 13. Judg. 2. 3. Or, some inward violent temptation injected by Satan.

Pricked in heart]

;;Persons stricken with great grief, and soul-sorrow, in the sense of Gods displeasure for sin, as if their hearts had been pricked through with a sword. Act. 2. 37. And being pricked in heart they said, &c.

Pricked in my reins]

Psal. 73. 21. or sharpned (prick­ed) my self, that is, felt sharp [...], to wit, with my fret­ting thoughts and desires. Aynsw.

Pride]

;;Haughtiness or loftiness of mind, being puft up and swoln with a high conceit of our own excellency, to the contempt of God, and the disdain of men. Prov. 16. 18. Pride goeth before a sall, &c. 1 Cor. 4. 6. Swell not one a­against another. Luk. 18. 9.

It's put for the proud person that is ready to set his foot upon another with great contempt, Psal. 36. 11. That which maketh proud, Job 41. 15.

Pride as a chain]

;;The arrogancy of wicked men, glorying in their pride, as one would glory in a chain of gold, Psal. 73. 6.

Pride of heart]

The lifting up, 2 [...]. 32. 26. marg.

Pride of life]

;;Vain boasting and arrogancy, where­in they please and delight themselves, which do abound in the things of this life. Joh. 2. 16. And the pride of life.

Priest]

;;I. A sacrificing person, ordained of God, not only to teach the people, and pray for them; but also to offer up outward and bodily sacrifices for his own sins, and the sins of the people, Lev. 5. 2, 4, 5. Such were the Priests of the Law, and Old Testament; Legal and Leviti­call Priests. The offering up of the Prayers for the people (as well as Sacrifices) signifieth,

  • ;;1. Christs intercession and prayers for his Church, Joh. 17. Heb. 5. 7.
  • ;;2. Our right of praying to God in his name, Heb. 13. 15.

;;And whereas Sacrifices offered by prayer of the Priests under the Law, and before, were acceptable to God, as Gen. 4. 4. it signifies,

  • ;;1. That Christ his offering himself to his Father, was a sweet smelling oblation, Eph. 5. 2.
  • ;;2. That we through Christs oblation are accepted of God, Heb. 10. 10.
  • ;;3. That our obedience, or reasonable service is pleasing to him, Mal. 3. 4. Rom. 12. 1. 1 Pet. 2. 5.
  • ;;4. That the Ministers Oblation of those which are cal­led to the Faith by the work of the holy Ghost thorough their Ministery, was pleasing to God, as Paul witnesseth, Rom. 15. 16. The first Priests which taught the people, and offered sacrifices, were all the first born, as it was comman­ded, Exod. 24. 5. Of them understand, Exod. 19. 22. They figured Christ the first-born among many brethren, Rom. 8. 29. and secondly, the Church, the first-born of them which are written in heaven. Afterward, upon the giving of the Law, the Tribe of Levi succeeded in their place, Numb. 3. 8. & 8. 19.

;;Whereas the Priests were forbid to many an Harlot, one polluted or divorced, and to drink strong wine for the time they entred into the Tabernacle, Lev. 21. 7. & 10. 9. This signif. that both Ministers Wives and Children must be sober. See 1 Tim. 3. 4. & 5. 23.

;;II. A sacrificing person, especially ordained of God, that by the sacrifice of himself, once offered by himself; and also by his intercession, he might reconcile unto, and keep in favour with God, for ever, all believing sinners. [Page 498] Such a Priest is Christ only, being the alone Priest of the new Testament, properly so called. Heb. 7. 17. Thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech. Also verl. 23, 24, 25. &c. See ch. 10, from v. 5. unto the 15. These two significations of Priest, be proper.

;;III. Every faithful Christian, man or woman, of what calling soever, enabled by the authority and comman­dement of God, to offer up themselves, and their good works, as spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God through Christ, 1 Pet. 2. 5. Rev. 1. 6. He made us Kings and Priests to God. Rom. 12. 1. Heb. 13. 15, 16. This is an improper figurative sense of the word, by resemblance and likeness.

;;IV. A man of great dignity, a chief Ruler or Officer. Exod. 2. 15. And the Priest of Midian had seaven daugh­ters. Gen. 41. 45. The daughters of [...] the Priest, or Prince of On. Exod. 18. 1. Jethro the Priest of Mi­dian.

;;Note. The manner of those times and places were, that one man was both Priest and Prince as Melchisedech.

;;The Hebrew [ [...]] which we English a Priest or Sacrificer, is the name of the Kings chief Officer, as in 2 Sam. 8. 28. Davids Sons were Cohens, that is, chief Rulers, which is expounded in 1 Chr. 18. 17. to be the first or the chief at the Kings hand.

;;It hath the name of Ministration, Isa. 61. 6, 10. and was a little specially given to Aaron and his Sons that mi­nistred to God in the Sanctuary, Exod. 28. 3, 4, 41.

;;V. The first-born of the male children, whom God did consecrate and set apart to do the office of Priests, in administring holy things, untill Aaron and his Sons were sanctified to that end. Exod. 19. 22. And the Priests also he sanctified. Exod. 13. 2. Sanctifie unto me the first­born, &c.

;;In every Legal and Legitimate Sacrifice, there must be (besides the Sacrifice) a Priest; an Altar, and Fire: As the Sacrifice was a figure both of Christ our eternal Sacri­fice, Eph. 5. 2. Heb. 10. 5, 6, 7, 10. and of our selves (whom the Apostle calleth living Sacrifices) through him, Rom. 12. 1. So the Priest sig. and figured Christ to be that only Priest which can draw near unto God, Heb. 5. 6, 10. Jer. 30. 12. Also, that by Christ alone we draw near to God, and are Priests in and through Christ, Exod. 19. 6. 1 Pet. 2. 5. 9. Rev. 1. 8. Lastly, it figured the Mini­stery in the time of the Gospel, Isa. 66. 21. Now the Altar, whose property it was to [...] the gift, it figured, first, Christ, who was his own Altar, and sanctified himself, Joh. 17. 19. Heb. 9. 14. Secondly, that we have Christ for our Altar, Heb. 13. 10. Rev. 8. 3. The Fire, signif. the consecrating of our Saviour by suffering, and the burn­ing him up with the sense of his Fathers wrath, Heb. 13. 11. 12. Also, the consuming of our lusts, and an holy zeal and fervency. To which purpose it is inforced. Mar. 9. 49. And lastly, fiery afflictions of Gods children, 1 Pet. 4. 12. Whereas this fire came down from heaven, and was ever to be cherished,, it sig. Christ to be appointed of God our sacrifice, and that our zeal ought never to go out.

;;Note. Chief Priests sometime sig. such as were chief in every order and rank of Priests, who were many, and ser­ved by courses and turns in the Temple. See Mat. 27. 3. Mar. 14. 53. Luk. 1. 5, 8, 9. Of the division of the Priests into their orders. See 1 Chr. ch. 24. whole.

Priests were either,

  • I. In the Church; namely,
    • 1. Patriarchall, being the first-born and the principal of the families, Numb. 3. 12, 41, 45. & 8. 16, 17.
    • 2. Mosaical, Levitical, or Aaronical, Numb. 18. 1, 7, 22. Exod. 28. 1. 1 Chr. 9. 49. Of whom there were High­priests, 1 Chr. 6. 4, 15, 50, 53. Chief Priests, who were the High-priests Sons, Numb. 20. 26. Ordinary Priests of the same line, Lev. 6. 29. Josh. 3. 6. who were divided in 24. courses, 1 Chr. 24. 5, &c.
    • 3. Judaical, or of the Tribe of Judah, Melchise­dech, Gen. 14. 18. Heb. 7. 1. Jesus Christ, Heb. 7. 14. & 3. 1. & 4. 14.
    • 4. Spiritual, even all true Christians in Christ, Rev. 1. 6. & 5. 10. & 20. 6.
  • II. Out of the Church:
    • 1. Diabolical, Heathen Idolaters, as Sam. 5. 5. 2 King. 10. 21. Jer. 48. 7. & 49. 3. Act. 14. 13.
    • 2. Apostatical, 2 King. 10. 11, 19. & 11. 18. 1 King. 12. 31, 32. & 13. 3, 32, 33. 2 King. 17. 32.

High-priest]

;;The chief amongst and over the Priests of the Law, who was ever but one only, and in a special manner was a figure of Christ, both in his garments, pub­like works and actions; and also in his eminent place, Christ being chief among the Pastors, as [...] was a­mong the Priests, Heb. 5. 1, 2, 3. unto the vers. 10. For every High-priest is taken from among men, 1 Pet. 1. 25 Heb. 9. 11.

;;The difference between a Priest properly and improperly taken, is this. The former hath an external and bodily Sa­crifice, to give and offer unto God, as Christ did give his own body, and the Priests of the Law, the bodies of beasts. The latter offereth Spiritual sacrifices only; as their prayers, praise, obedience, almes, and all other good works and duties of their calling, which every Christian (as well as a Minister) is bound to offer. The Popish priesthood is an imaginary and blasphemous fiction, having no ground, neither any colour and shew of ground and [...] in the whole book of God.

High-priest of our profession]

;;The chief and only Priest, from whom we are to take, both the doctrine which we professe, and the religion too, Heb. 3. 1.

Priesthood]

And seek ye the Priesthood also? Numb. 16. 10. In Chald. the High-priesthood. In Gr. to do the Priests office. That was in degree above the Levites, who were to minister unto the Priests, but not to come nigh the Altar, as did the Priests, Numb. 18. 2, 3. Aynsw.

Shall bear the iniquity of your priesthood, Numb. 18. 1. that is, shall bear the punishment for all iniquity that is done about your Priests office. And this is special concerning the Priests, whose care and charge is over the Levites also, which might not come near something belonging to the Priest­hood. Idem.

Royal Priesthood]

1 Pet. 2. 9. Christians are both Kings and Priests, but both with difference from other men of either of those callings. They are Kings, not Civil on­ly, but Sacred Kings: They are Priests, not common or typi­cal Priests, but royal. The one word tels their dignity to which they are ordained, the other their office in respect of God. Being a Royal priesthood, it is better then the Le­vitical Priesthood, which was not after the order of Melchi­sedech. It imports separation and consecration to God, also nearness and constancy of communion with him. Byfield on 1 Pet. 2. 9. p. 318. & 321.

Priests to God, and of God]

;;The elect believers made partakers of the dignity of Christ his Priesthood, having God propitious to them by his death, and allowed to have accesse to God by prayer, through his intercession: These elect, to signifie that they are most excellent Priests, are therefore called Priests of God, Rev. 20. 6. according to the Hebrew phrase; and Rev. 1. 6. they are tearmed Priests to God, to shew that this honour is given them, not to disturb States and policies of the earth.

Thy are said to be made Priests to God, that is, to offer spiritual sacrifices to him. Annot.

Prince]

1. God, Dan. 8. 12.

2. Jesus Christ, Isa. 9. 6. Dan. 8. 25. Act. 5. 31. Rev. 1. 5. tearmed, the Prince (or Author) of life, Act. 3. 15. marg.

3. The Romane Emperour, Dan. 10. 26.

4. Men of principal gifts, chief and choice persons, Eccl. 10. 7. as Captains, Isa. 10. 8. Counsellours, Isa. 19. 11. A principal Ruler, Hos. 3. 4. Kings, 1 King. 11. 34. The Heads of Houses and Tribes, Numb. 7. 2. Noble men, Jer. 51. 59. One taking authority over another, Exod. 2. 14. One great in dignity, Job 21. 28. One greatly blessed of God, Gen. 23. 6. The chief mans Son in a Countrey, Gen. 34. 2.

5. Angels, Dan. 10. 30.

6. The chief Devil, Mat. 9. 34. Joh. 12. 31. Ephes. 2. 2.

Prince of God]

;;1. A mighty Prince, an holy Ruler, preferr'd and advanced of God, Gen. 23. 6. In that sense Abimelech confessed that God was with Abraham, Gen. 21. 22. ;;Things that excell are said to be of God, Psal. 36. 7.

;;2. A man singularly loved, and exceedingly blessed of God. Gen. 23. 6. Thou art a Prince os God, or a mighty [Page 499] Prince, an holy Ruler: as things that excell are said to be of God, Psal: 36. 7, 8, 11. Gen. 30. 2. or one whose coun­sell was an Oracle.

Prince of the host]

;;God in a special manner ruling over his people, Dan. 8. 11, 25. His people the Jews, are called the host of heaven, Dan. 8. 10.

Prince of the Kings of the earth]

Rev. 1. 5. Who is above them all, and from whom they all hold, chap. 17. 14. & 19. 16. 1 Tim. 6. 14, 15. Mat. 28. 18. Prov. 8. 15, 16. Rom. 9, 5. Annot.

Prince of peace]

;;Procurer, ground, and cause of peace, which also causeth his Subjects to continue in peace and quietnesse. Such a one is Christ, and he only. Isa. 9. 6. Prince of peace.

Prince of salvation]

;;One which is Captain or Chief­tain and guide to eternal life, Heb. 2. 10.

Chief of Princes]

;;An Angel so called in comparison with earthly Princes, Dan. 10. 13.

;;2. Men of principall gifts, chief and choyce persons. Eccles. 10. 7. Princes walking, &c.

;;3. Captains, Isa. 10. 8.

;;4. Counsellors, Isa. 19. 11. Eph. 2. 16.

Princes Daughter]

;;The Church, a most honourable Virgin, fit to be the wife of a King, because she is born of God, Cant. 7. 1. How beautifull are thy goings with Shooes, O Princes Daughter?

Among the Princes of Judah]

Mat. 2. 6. In stead of the Hebr. word, Mic. 5. 2. rendred thousands, the Evan­gelist hath here set down [...], rulers. The meaning of it will not be discerned, but by remembring a custom of the Jews, among whom the people was distributed by chiliads, or thousands, so many in a Town or City; not that that number was so to continue, and not to exceed, but only in relation to the first distribution. Hence it is that such a Division, or Town, or City, is in the Old Testament phrase called a chiliad, or thousand, as in Micah it is, and in Judge 6. 15. where the ordinary translation reads, My family is poor in Manasseh, but the Heb. rendred in the marg. is, My thousand is the meanest, &c. Of every such Division there was some Lord or Chief, under whom the whole multitude were, as under a Patriarch or Head of a Family. And such was Gedeon, Judg. 6. 15. when he saith, my thousand; and as it is ordinary for a King of any Nation in Authors, to signifie not only the person of the King, but the whole people under him also; so here the [...], rulers in the Evangelist, are the very same with the thousands in the Prophet, and each of them sig­nifie the Towns or Cities of Judah, such as Bethlehem was, which is here spoken of, as the place where the Messias was to be born, according to that in Micah aforesaid. Dr. Ham. Annot. f.

Princes]

;;The true believers, the Children of the Church, a Queen, and Christs Spouse, Psal. 45. 16. Whom thou mayst make Princes in all lands.

Princesse]

A Queen or Wife of a King, 1 King. 11. 3. A chief City, Lam. 1. 1.

Principall]

1. The chief, head, most excellent, Exod. 30. 23.

2. The summe, head, or thing it self, Lev. 6. 5. that is, every whit of it, Numb. 5. 7.

3. The chief, 1 Chr. 24. 31.

4. The first, Prov. 4. 7.

5. Choycest, Isa. 16. 8.

6. Prince, Mic. 5. 5.

7. A Captain of a Band, a Ruler or Colonel of a thou­sand men, Act. 25. 23.

Principall of the flock, Jer. 25. 34. that is, either the Master, Shepherds, Grandees, and chief Governours, or the greatest and wealthiest among the people, Ezek. 34. 16, 18. for in publick calamities, the meaner and poorer sort of people usually scape best, the Corks swim, when the Plummets sink. See 2 King. 24. 14. & 25. 12. Annot.

Principall houshold, 1 Chron. 24. 6. that is, House of the Father or Family.

The principall Scribe of the Hoste, 2 King. 25. 19. that is, Scribe of the Captain of the hoste, marg.

Principalities]

Jer. 13. 18. Heb. pillows. The word cometh from a root that signifieth an head, and is used in a plurall form alwayes, but in a singular notion, for a pillow, or bolster, or ought that supplyeth the place of such, Gen. 28. 11, 18. 1 Sam. 19. 13, 16. & 26. 7, 11, 12, 16. and the Jewsh Doctors here expound it as our Version yieldeth it, Your Kingdome, or Kingly State: but some late Writers, Your Head-attires, which may be not improbable, the head being the place whereon the Ensign or royalty is usually worn, Psal. 21. 3. Annot.

Those who have primary and plenary power under God, and by their proper power and command, administer with­in their severall Dominions, as Kings and chief Governours in Free States, Tit. 3. 1. Where there is a Metonymie of the Adjunct. It is not said, Let them be subject to Princes, as those that have power from them; but to principalities and powers; as though he had said, Let them not look so much to the men exercising rule and power, as unto the power and ordinance it self. Taylor on Tit. 3. 1. p. 343. 344.

By principality in Col. 2. 10. Mr. Byfield understandeth the Angels who in themselves are principalities, for their ex­cellency of nature and estate, p. 43.

Principles]

Heb. 5. 12. It is an allusion unto Chil­dren, who are first taught their Letters before they can be taught to spell or to read perfectly: Herein their great negligence is taxed, inasmuch as they were yet to learn their Catechisme, the A. B. C. as it were of the doctrine of Christ, the word of the beginning of Christ, Heb. 6. 1. marg. Where the first principles of Christian Religion are compared un­to the foundation of a building, on which the more perfect knowledge of the Mysteries of the Gospel was to be built. Annot.

Principles of the world]

;;The Catechising Doctrine, familiarly taught and in few words, tempered and fitted to the understanding of the weak in knowledge, Heb. 5. 12.

It is an allusion unto Children, who are first taught their letters, before they can be taught to spell, or [...] read per­fectly, herein their great negligence is taxed, inasmuch as they were yet to learn their Catechisme, the A. B. C. (as it were) of the Doctrine of Christ. Annot.

Print]

Nor print any marks upon you, Lev. 19. 28. that is, the writing of an impression, which the Chaldee transla­teth, Ingraven works; the Greek letters printed or marked. The Hebrews open it thus, The print of a mark spoken of in the Law, was when one did cut upon his flesh, and filled the cut place with Stibium, or with ink, or some other colours; and this was the custom of the Heathens, that they marked themselves unto Idolatry, &c. Aynsworth on Lev. 19. 28.

Thou settest a Print, &c. Job 13. 27. or engravest thy self. Thou not only dost as it were set a watch on me, or stand aloof off to observe me, but also followest me step by step; as Hunters follow wilde Beasts in the snow by their foot­steps. Some take it, of observing all his sinfull actions. But it's rather meant of wayes of escaping. Annot.

Printed]

Job 19. 23. or, drawn out, that is, [...] in great and capitall letters, that every man might read them, Hab. 2. 2. written in a large and lasting hand, as Laws and publick Records used to be written, Isa. 30. 8. Annot.

Priscilla]

(called also Prisca) 2 Tim. 4. 19. Ancient. The Wife of Aquila, Act. 18. 2. Sometimes he is placed before her, Act. 18. 26. 1 Cor. 16. 19. Sometimes she be­fore him, Rom 16. 3. 2 Tim. 4. 19.

Prison]

;;A place of restraint to keep and punish ma­lefactors in, Gen. 40. 3. The house of the Wards, Jer. 52. 11. marg.

;;2. Hell, a place where the damned are punished with eternall bondage and torment, 1 Pet. 3. 19.

;;3. The grave, Isa. 53. 8.

4. A very base condition, Eccl. 4. 14.

5. A cave, wherein as a prison David was, Psal. 142. 7.

6. Spiritual thraldome, Isa. 42. 7.

7. Violent and forcible restraint, Rev. 20. 7.

Prison]

;;The restraint which divine power, for a time, (as bands and imprisonment) had curbed Satan withall, lest he should rage aginst the Church. Rev. 20. 7. Satan shall be loosed out of his Prison.

His prisoner]

;;One imprisoned for Christ, or for the testimony of Jesus, 2 Tim. 1. 8.

Prison]

And preacheth to the spirits in prison, 1 Pet. 3. 19. The spirits in the prison, or custody, or sheath (here [...], signifying any kinde of receptacle, Rev. 18. 2.) are those souls of men, that lay so sheathed, so uselesse and unprofitable in their bodies, immersed so deep in carnality, as not to perform any service to God, who inspired and placed them there) and its elsewhere a figurative speech [Page 500] to expresse wicked men, who are called prisoners in prison, i. e. [...], Isa. 42. 7. & ch. 49. 9. and bound in pri­son, Isa. 61. 1.) they, the thoughts of whose hearts were [...] [...]. To these Christ, i. e. God eternall went and preached in, or by that Spirit by which he was now raised from the dead. Dr. H. Ann. f.

Prisoner]

;;cometh of an Hebrew word, which is, bound, or restrained of liberty.

Such as be in bounds, Gen. 39. 22. Psal. 69. 33. Cap­tives, Numb. 21. 1. Isa. 20. 4. The dead in grave, Job 3. 18.

Private]

No Prophesie of the Scripture is of any private interpretatioa, 2 Pet. 1. 20. that is, such as ariseth out of mans own brains, and not out of the Scripture it self. The exposition of the prophetical predictions of the holy Scriptures, may not be framed and ruled according to the private conceit of the Reader, but by the gracious reve­lation of the holy Ghost, and those meet helps which God hath ordinarily left unto his Church.

Privately]

Apart, or asunder from others, Mat. 24. 3. Mar. 6. 32.

Privisy]

Craftily, Judg. 9. 31. marg. Closely, una­wares, 1 Sam. 24. 4. Hide themselves, Psal. 10. 8. marg. In darknesse, Psal. 11. 2. marg. Without the knowledge of any, Mat. 1. 19.

Privisy to bring in]

;;To bring them in under-hand, by goodly pretences and colourable shews, by faigned and fair glosing words, hiding so much as may be the iniquity and impiety contained in them, 2 Pet. 2. They shall privily bring in damnable [...]. In the same sense it is written of such as broach doctrines of devils, that they speak lies in hypocrisie, that is, coloured with the fair pretense of Piety and Religion. Thus do Popish Hereticks, doing all by the name, authority, and power of Christ, and the Apostolick Catholick Church, carry­ing all in a mystery. Rev. 17. 5. In a mystery of iniquity. 2 Thess. 2. 7.

Privy]

Secret, Deut. 23. 1. Ezek. 21. 14. Con­scious, and consenting unto, 1 King. 2. 44. Act. 5. 2.

To prize]

To esteem, or value, Zech. 11. 13.

TO proceed]

;;To issue or flow out after an admi­rable and unconceivable manner. Joh. 16. 26. The Spirit which proceedeth from the Father.

;;2. To come forth, Joh. 8. 43. This is meant of Christs incarnation: the former of the emanation of the Spirit.

;;3. To come in the flesh, or to assume the nature of man, by the appointment of God. Joh. 8. 42. I pro­ceeded forth, &c.

4. To go out, Luk. 4. 22.

5. To issue, or spring, 2 Sam. 7. 12.

6. To adde, Job 40. 5. & 36. 1. Isa. 29. 14.

7. To go on, Jer. 9. 3.

8. To come, Mat. 15. 19.

9. To go forwards, 2 Tim. 3. 9.

Processe of time]

Gen. 4. 3. that is, At the end of dayes, marg. Gen. 38. 12. that is, the dayes were multi­plyed, marg.

Procborus]

The name of a Deacon, Act. 6. 5. It's derived of [...], before, and [...], a company of singers, or dancers; that is, quick, nimble, ready, he that leadeth the dance. Pasor Etym.

Proclamation]

A publick notice given by the voyce of a Cryer, of any businesse whereof a Superiour is pleased to advertise his Subjects, 1 King. 15. 22. 2 Chr. 24. 9. & 30. 5.

Proclamation]

Voyce, 2 Chr. 24. 9. marg. Ezr. 1. 1. marg.

Proclaim]

To declare, publish, make known, Lev. 23. 2. Judg. 7. 3. Publickly to acknowledge, Prov. 20. 6. As an Herald to deliver a matter in open place, in the hearing of a multitude, that many may take notice of it, Luk. 12. 3.

Procure]

To doe, Jer. 26. 19. & 2. 17. & 4. 18. To purchase, acquire, obtain, Prov. 11. 27.

Produce]

To cause to come neer, Isa. 41. 21.

Professe]

To declare, shew openly, Deut. 26. 3. To tell plainly and boldly, Matt. 7. 23. To say or affirm, Rom. 1. 22. Tit. 1. 16.

Profession]

;;An action of a Christian, plainly and openly (when fit occasion serveth) declaring and uttering with his mouth, that which he believeth and hopeth for in his heart concerning Christ and salvation by him. 1 Tim. 6. 12. And hast professed a good profession before many witnesses. There may be a profession made be­fore men with the mouth, when the truth of it is not to be found in the heart before God. Tit. 1. 16. They pro­fesse that they know God, but in works they deny him.

;;2. The doctrine of the Gospel which we do professe. Heb. 3. 1. Consider the High-priest of our profession, Christ Jesus.

;;3. A way, or Sect. Mat. 23. 15. To make one of your profession.

4. Confession, 1 Tim. 6. 13. marg.

Professed a good profession, 1 Tim. 6. 12. Either he un­derstandeth the solemn vow Timothy had made in his Baptisme, or at his Ordination, wholly to dedicate him­self unto, and imploy his uttermost endeavours to the ser­vice of God, Annot.

Profession]

;;The Faith or Religion which we profess, Heb. 3. 1.

;;2. The publishing, or open and free acknowledgement of our faith, Heb. 10. 23. whom we believe with our hearts, and whom we confesse with our mouths, Rom. 10. 10. or, of the doctrine which we believe and ought to confesse, chap. 4. 14. & 10. 13. 2 Cor. 9. 13. 1 Tim. 6. 12, 13. Annot.

Profit]

Lucre, gain, advantage, commodity, benefit, Gen. 25. 32. & 37. 26. Prov. 14. 23. Excellency, super­abundance, Rom. 3. 1.

Profit]

To do good to, be profitable, avail, aid, help, 1 Sam. 12. 21. Prov. 10. 2. & 11. 4.

Profit]

Heb. 4. 2. But the word preached did not profit [...], not being mixed with saith in them that heard it. Profiting may be taken here for the truth of grace, or for growth in grace; men cannot grow in grace, that have no grace; but the Word worketh true faith on that person which came to it without any true grace or faith at all. Leighs Annot. Not being mixed, &c. Or, because it is not re­ceived by Faith, that is, not being joyned or accompanyed with Faith. It is thought that herein the Apostle alludes unto a potion not well mingled, which rather hurts, then doth any good. Annot. An exceeding strong drink not tempered and qualified profits not nature; so that those great promises so much exceeding opinion and expectation of reason, not being mixed with Faith did not profit them. Leighs Annot.

Profitable]

;;Something which is beneficial, commo­dious and helpfull, Heb. 13. 17. Or else that which is of necessity needfull, which we cannot be without, and be well, 2 Tim. 3. 16. The revealed will of God is as needfull unto mens souls, as milk to babes, as meat to strong, as the light of the Sun to the men of this world, as physick unto the sick, &c.

;;A thing may be profitable or helpfull, four wayes.;;

  • ;;1. To the essence of a thing. So are faith and god­linesse to a Christian.;;
  • ;;2. To the efficacy of another. So Charity to Faith.;;
  • ;;3. To the effecting of another thing in our selves. So godlinesse to glory, 1 Tim. 4. v. 8.;;
  • ;;4. To the honour or outward good of another.;;

;;In the three former senses man cannot be profitable to his Maker, as [...] 22. 2, 3. & 35. 6, 7. Psal. 16. 2. But in this latter sense he may, Psal. 50. 23. Matt. 5. 16. Or, we may safely say, that though it be Scripture, and go true, that Job's friends said so to him, yet it is not true and according to Scripture, which they said, as may appear by Gods own words to them, Job 42. 7, 8.

Profiting]

1 Tim. 4. 15. Improvement, namely in gifts and godlinesse. D. Transl. and Annot.

Profound]

Hos. 5. 2. Deep, and deeply rooted in their own devices; or, who sought deep and secret hidden lurking places for to work their mischief, having deeply engaged themselves, and made great progresse that way. Annot.

Progenitors]

Gen. 49. 26. or Parents, Isaac, Abra­ham, &c. The Greek saith, of the Mountains; for borai reading (with other vowels) harei; and respecting [Page 501] (it may be) Moses blessing, which hath Harrerei mountains, Deut. 33. 15. Aynsw.

Prognosticators]

Monethly Prognosticators, Isa. 47. 13. such as give notice, instruct, or make to know things con­cerning the Moneths. Those that take upon them to tell be­fore-hand, the occurrents of each Moneth, as our Prognosti­cators also do. Annot.

Prolong]

To lengthen, Deut. 4. 40. To add, Psal. 61. 6. marg. Prov. 10. 27. marg.

It's spoken,

  • 1. Of life and dayes, Deut. 4. 26. & 5. 33. Job 6. 11. Psal. 61. 6. Isa. 13. 22. Dan. 7. 12.
  • 2. Of the perfection of riches. Job 15. 29. Neither shall he prolong (Heb. [...] out) the perfection thereof upon the earth; that is, he shall not come to any great degree of riches, God will blast him, before he get a large estate.
  • 3. Of a State or Kingdom, Prov. 28. 2.

Promise]

;;A word, passed from man to man, for per­formance of some lawfull things; as in contracts, bar­gains, marriages, and other affairs of common life. This is a civill promise: Such Laban made to Jacob, for giving his Daughter; Saul to David; David to Jo­nathan.

;;2. The Word passed and given unto God, for some duty which we will do unto his honour. Psal. 66. 13, 14. I will pay thee my vows which my lips have promised. Numb. 30. 3. He shall not break his promise. This is a religious or holy promise, called a Vow in Scripture. See Vow.

;;3. The Word of God given or plighted unto men, for the performance of some good, or for removing some evill, spiritually or bodily. Psal. 119. 130. How sweet are thy promises unto my mouth? And vers. 38, 49, 50. This is a divine promise, which is twofold, Legal and Evangelical. Also Gods purpose, Numb. 14. 34. marg.

;;4. The thing promised, to wit, the inheritance of hea­ven, or life everlasting. Gal. 3. 22. That the promise by the faith of Christ. Metonymie.

;;The promise of God to men is taken 2 wayes.;;

  • ;;1. Generally, for the prediction of any matter, good or evill, as 2 Pet. 3. 4, 9.;;
  • ;;2. Specially, for the fortelling and offer of some good thing.;;

;;Good things were purposed by God toward men before all time, promised in time, and shall be per­formed in the end, and after and beyond all times. So Gods promise putteth us in minde of Gods love of old in electing us, his truth now in assuring us, his power hereafter in doing that which he hath both purposed and promised.;;

;;Howsoever the Law, by reason of the condition an­nexed of perfect fulfilling it, be contrary to the free pro­mise of life, yet the law doth not abolish and quite take away the promise of grace, but serveth as an helper and servant thereunto; for by discovering the danger and dam­nation through sin, it driveth afflicted sinners to Christ, who is their only remedy, and in whom alone Abraham and his spiritual posterity, finde righteousness and life eternal, which is the thing promised.

;;Both Legal and Evangelical promises are either general or indefinite, propounded to all, Exod. 20. 6. Joh 3. 16, 17, 18. Or particular, directed to some kinde of persons, few or one, Exod. 20. 12. Mat. 9. 2. Besides innumerable other promises on both sorts.

;;Gods promise is twofold.

  • ;;1. Legal, when he passeth his word for the giving of eternal life, and other temporal good things, upon condi­tion of fulfilling the Law, Lev. 18. 5. Eph. 6. 1. This is the first commandement with promise. Gal. 3. 12. Do this and live.
  • ;;2. Evangelical, when he passeth his word for the giving of Christ, and together with him, remission of sins, righ­teousness, and eternal life; as also the blessings of this life, upon condition of believing the Gospel. Rom. 1. 2. Which he promised before by his Prophets. And Rom. 4. 26. That the promise might be sure to all the seed; that is, to such as walk in the steps of Abraham's faith. Gal. 3. 14. That we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. This latter promise is called the promise of Grace, because it is freely given, and freely performed. Also Gal. 3. 14. it is called the promise of the Spirit, because the Spirit is both the Author and Applyer of it.

;;Moreover, the things promised, come from the Spirit. This promise is also called the word of faith, Rom. 10. 8. because the word of this promise is made with condition of faith, which is the only instrument to apprehend and receive it. Lastly, it is rearmed the promise of Christ, be­cause he is the tearm and end of it.

;;And finally, better promises, not for kind or number, but for largeness or extent, Heb. 8. 6.

Of promises, there are some,

  • 1. Divine, made of God, 2 Cor. 1. 20. Gal. 3. 18. and those absolute or conditional; absolute, as spiritual, and celestial: conditional, as corporal and worldly promi­ses, concerning health, strength, riches, children, &c.
  • 2. Christian, made by Christ in his own person, whereof the Gospel affordeth store.
  • 3. Spirituall promises, made of a godly man to God.
  • 4. Humane, of man unto man; whereof some are lawful, some unlawful.

Promise]

Breach of promise, Numb. 14. 34. or altering of my purpose, marg.

Promise]

;;The Word of God, touching the exhibiting and sending of Christ into the world, Heb. 11. 39. This is a general promise to all the faithful before Christ, Heb. 6. 17. & 7. 6.

;;2. Things promised; as the Kingdom to David, &c. Heb. 11. 33. These be spiritual promises.

;;3. The Word of God, touching the calling of Abrahams seed in Isaac, and blessing all Nations in that seed, Heb. 11. 17, 18.

Heb. 11. 13. Not having received the promises, that is, the land of Canaan which was promised, and which was a type of heaven. Annot.

By promise]

;;By virtue of Gods word given to Abraham, touching a Son to be born by Sarah his Wife, Gal. 4. 23. Gen. 17. 19.

;;Hence Canaan is called the Land of Promise, because it was enjoyed by virtue of Gods free promise, and not by de­sert of the Jews.

To promise]

To speak the word, assure, warrant, Exod. 12. 25. Numb. 14. 40. Josh. 9. 21. And he promised, Luk. 22. 6. [...], clearly denotes one of these two things, either confession of sin, or giving of thanks, both be­ing the importance of the Hebr. [...], in Hiphil, from [...]. In the sense of confessing of faults, [...] to be found, Mat. 2. 6. Mar. 1. 5. Act. 19. 18. Jam. 5. 16. In that of praising or giving thanks, Mat. 11. 25. Luk. 10. 21. Rom. 14. 11, 15. Phil. 2. 11. Rev. 3. 5. and so here, which be­ing an expression of joy, is often taken for joy it self, and so is fit for this turn, the covetous Purse-bearer be­ing very well pleased with such a bargain. Dr. Hamm. Annot. a.

To promote]

;;To restore to former honour and digni­ty, Dan. 3. 30. To advance unto higher, Numb. 22. 17. To make to prosper, Dan. 3. 30. marg.

Promote]

And go to be promoted over the trees, Judg. 9. 9. or go up and down for other trees, marg.

Promotion]

Psal. 75. 6. Exaltation, Prov. 4. 8. Vid, Honour.

Pronounce]

To declare, manifest, judge or give sen­tence, Lev. 13. 3, 13, 37. To utter distinctly, Judg. 12. 6. To speak, [...]. 11. 17.

Proof]

An undoubted signe, Act. 1. 3. as to speak, walk, eat, drink, are of life; the seeing and handling of Christ, that he had a true and natural body. The prints in his feet, hands, and side after his resurrection, that that was the very body which was crucified, and whose side was pierced. The bloud and water coming out of his side, pierced with a spear, a certain sign of the wounding of his vitals, and death. Experience, 2 Cor. 2. 9.

Proper]

;;1. That which is a mans own: so as the right of that particular thing belongeth to him alone, and is op­posed to that which is common, 1 Cor. 7. 2, 4, 7. 2 Pet. 1. 20. See Own.;;

;;2. That which is true and real, and is opposed to figu­rative, equivocal.;;

[Page 502] ;;3. It is sometime taken for elegant, or fine. So [...] translate the word, Heb. 11. 23.;;

Proper]

Heb. 11. 23. Because they saw he was a proper childe, or goodly, or very fair childe, or comely. Annot.

Prophane]

;;An unholy person, which refuseth hea­venly things, or enjoying of earthly. As Esau cast a­way his [...] for a messe of pottage, and there­fore in Heb. 12. 6. he is called a Prophane person for his labour.

;;2. Common, or something appointed to common use, as prophane hands, prophane authors, prophane meats, put for common, or serving to common use, Mark 7. 2. Act. 10. 14, 15.

It's applyed to persons, Lev. 21. 14. Ezek. 21. 25. A City, Ibid. 28. 16. A place, Ib. 42. 20. Old wives fables, 1 Tim. 4. 7. Bablings, Ib. 6. 20.

Prophane]

Heb. 12 16. or prophane person as Esau, that is, impure person, or rather a despiser of, or trampler upon holy things; as upon Christ and those benefits which are of­fered through him, chap. 10. 29. as Esau who in despising his birth-right, which he sold at so low a rate, became a type of such who despised Christ, of whom the first-born were a type. Annot.

This example may serve to expound what he means by prophane. The Lord had annexed to the birth-right the pro­mise of the land of Canaan as a figure of heavenly felicity: wicked Esau not considering this, despied it. So God hath appointed his Ordinances to be the means sof grace and life to men; when they do not know and believe this, and receive it by them, they are prophane. Prophaneness lies in two things:

  • 1. In a low esteem of spiritual services, Amos 8. 5.
  • 2. In a low esteem of spiritual priviledges. Leighs Annot.

To prophane]

To pollute or prostitute, Lev. 18. 21. To defile, Lev. 21. 4, 9. Not to sanctifie, or keep holy, Neh. 13. 17.

Prophaneness]

Hypocrisie, Jer. 23. 15. marg.

Prophesie]

;;Prediction, or foretelling, 2 Chr. 9. 29. Mat. 13. 14.

;;2. The word or doctrine written by the Prophets. 2 Pet. 1. 20, 21. No prophesie is of private interpretation, &c.

;;3. Also, expositions of Prophetical books, coming from the holy Ghost, 1 Thess. 5. 20.

4. A good and godly speech and doctrine set down, Prov. 30. 1. & 31. 1.

5. The act of prophesying, Ezr. 6. 14.

Prophesie]

;;The particular Scripture of the Revelation of St. John, foreshewing things which were afterward to be done. Rev. 22. 7. Blessed is he that keeps the word of the Prophesie of this book. Also vers. 10. & 18. Rev. 11. 3, 6.

Spirit of prophesie]

;;A gift proceeding from the holy Spirit, enabling men to foretell things to come. 1 Cor. 12. 10. To another prophesie, by the same Spirit. See v. 8, 9.

[...] prophesie]

;;To foreshew something that after­wards should be fulfilled. Act. 21. 9. He had four daugh­ters Virgins, which did prophesie. Here the word (Pro­phesie) is taken in a strict sense, as also elsewhere very often.

;;2. To expound and apply the Scriptures to the edifica­tion of the Church. 1 Thess. 5. 20. Despise not prephesy­ing. 1 Cor. 14. 3, 24. Here the word is taken in a large sense, for declaring the mysteries of God.

;;3. To be present at the publick Ministery, and partake in the doctrine thereof. 1 Cor. 11. 5. She that prayeth or prophesieth with her head bare. Here it is used in the largest signification.

4. To sing Psalms and Hymnes to praise and thank God, 1 Sam. 19. 20, 21. & 10. 5. Luk. 1. 67.

5. To speak (being terrified) they know not what, 1 Sam. 18. 10. with 16. 14.

6. To tell, Mat. 26. 68. Luk. 22. 64.

To [...]]

;;To preach the Word, opening and applying it to the Church, for comfort, exhortation, and conviction of heresies. Revel. 10. 11. Thou must pro­phesie again, &c. that is, the preaching of wholesome doctrine, should after hinderances be restored to the Church.

Before the time of the fulfilling of all things, this book of the Revelation shall be made as clear, as if John were come to prophesie again before men. Leighs Annot.

They shall prophesie 1260. dayes, Rev. 11. 13. Instruct the people how to worship God according to his word, (in their several times and ages successively. Leighs Annot.) and foretell the ruine of Antichrist, and his adherents, out of Gods word, so long as Antichrists reign and persecution lasteth. Annot.

Prophesie]

And prophesied, Luk. 1. 67. Besides, the foretelling of future events, which is the ordinary notion of to prophesie, it signifies, 2. To work miracles, Eccl. 48 14. 3. To declare the Will of God to any, by revelation or mission from him. In which sense as Christs prophetick office consisted in revealing the Will of God to the world, so all that have in any degree done the like, are styled Prophets. All that have taught men their duties towards God and men. Thus the Heathen Poets which ordinarily reprehended their vices, are by St. Paul called their own Prophets, Tit. 1. 12. Thus when Exod. 7. 1. God said to Moses, I have made thee a God to Pharaoh, and Aaron thy Brother shall be thy Prophet; the meaning is, that what God had or should command Mo­ses should (as God to a Prophet, the Oracle to the [...]) deliver to Aaron, concerning Pharaoh; and Aaron should go as a Prophet sent from God, and deliver it to Pharaoh, Exod. 4. 16. 4. To expound or interpret Scripture, 1 Cor. 14. 1, 4, 5, 6, 22, 24, 29, 31, 32. 5. It's sometime set to signi­fie wilde raving behaviour or speaking, such as the [...], or Enthusiasts among the Heathen, men possest with diabolicall furies, were wont to use, 1 Sam. 18. 10, 11. The reason of this is clear, v. 12. because Prophets did ordinarily both speak and act in a manner far distant and remote from the ordinary practise of other men; used strange language, strange motions and agitations of the body, and according­le were by many that looked on them, thought to be mad, 2 King. 9. 11. 6. Singing and praising God, forming of divine Hymnes, and singing them to God, 1 Sam. 10. 5. And they shall prophesie, and thou shalt prophesie, where the Chald. Par. reads, shalt sing, and thou shalt praise with them. And so it's possible it may be, Numb. 11. 25. And to this notion of Prophesying, must this place of Zachary's prophesying be interpreted, and so 1 Cor. 11. 5. Dr. Ham. Annot. m.

Prophesying]

1 Sam. 19. 20. i. e. praising God, and magnifying his Name, with prayers and hymnes. D. Annot. 1 Cor. 11. 4. Reading and expounding the writings of the Prophets in the Assemblies, 1 Cor. 14. 3. 29, &c. or fore­telling some future things by divine revelation, (for that gift was then given by God to some for the comfort of the Church, 1 Cor. 14. 26. Eph. 4. 11.) or hearing such exposi­tions in the Congregations. D. Annot.

Prophesyings]

1 Thess. 5. 20. That is, the explications and applications of Gods word, whereof the Apostle treats at large. 1 Cor. 14. 3, &c. which may be understood as well of ordinary, or extraordinary prophesyings, against those who judged themselves wise enough, and thought that they had no need of such. See Heb. 10. 25. 2 Pet. 1. 19, &c. D. Annot.

Prophet]

;;One which telleth or speaketh before, what things shall afterwards come to passe. This is the generall signification of the word [Prophet].

;;2. An extraordinary Minister of the Old Testament, or­dained for the instruction of the Church, by interpreting and applying the Law, and foreshewing the sufferings and glory of Christ. Act. 3. 24. All the Prophets have soretold of these dayes. And 10. 43. To him give all the Prophets witnesse. 1 Pet. 1. 10, 11. Such prophets were Isaiah, Jere­miah, &c. Joh. 7. 40. Deut. 18. 15. Here it is meant of Chist himself.

;;A Prophet is one that from the inward counsell of God uttereth Oracles: such an one was wont to be called a Seer, 1 Sam. 9. 9. Amos. 7. 12.

;;A Prophet in Hebrew and Greek, is named of speaking, uttering, interpreting words and oracles which come from God, Exod. 7. 1. 1 Cor. 14. 29. Also, of seeing and re­ceiving them by vision, such were named Seers, as 1 Sam. 9. 9.

;;3. A person under the New Testament, endued with a speciall gift to foretell things to come, for the behoof, ei­ther of the whole Church, or some members of it. In this sence Agabus is called a Prophet, because he fore­warned [Page 503] the Church of a famine, Act. 11. 27. and Paul of his bonds, Act. 21. 10. Also, the daughters of Philip were such Prophetesses.

;;4. One that interpreteth the Scriptures of the Prophets with a singular dexterity and readinesse, besides the pre­diction [...] [...] future events. Eph. 4. 11. He gave some to be Prophets. 1 Cor. 12. 28. He ordained some Pro­phets. These were men that not onely signified what things should come, but excelled also in expounding Pro­presies concerning Christ. In this sense Christ is called a Prophet, Act. 3. 22. And not onely for declaring the will of God, touching things to come, Rom. 12. 6. 1 Cor. 14. 23.

;;5. All those holy, men of God, who be the Pen-men of the holy Scriptures, for the common use of the Church to the worlds end. Luk. 13. 28. All the Prophets shall sit down in the kingdome of God. 2 Pet. 1. 19. We have a most sure word of the Prophets. Also one who arrogateth to himselfe the gift and name of a prophet, but is not, Deut. 13. 1.

;;6. Every true Minister of the Gospel, endued with wis­dome to interpret and apply the Scripture. 1 Cor. 14. 32. The spirit of the Prophets, &c. Any Teacher [...] Doctor Luk. 4. 14.

;;7. The writings, books, or sayings of the Prophets. Rom. 3. 21. Having witnesse from the Law and the Prophets. Luk. 16. 31.

;;8. A Soothsayer, or Teller of fortunes. Tit. 1. 12. One of your own Prophets.

;;9. The oracles and prediction of the Prophet, Matth. 11. 13.

;;10. Christ, Deut. 18. 15, 18. Luk. 7. 16.

11. Moses, Hos. 12. 13.

12. The holy Patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Psal. 105. 15.

13. One a speaker for another, as his mouth, Exod. 7. 1.

14. An Heathen Poet, Tit. 1. 12.

15. Prophets in the opinion of men, Jer. 29. 15.

16. Apostles and Apostolicall Teachers in the Primitive Church, Mat. 23. 34, 37. raised up among the Jews, 1 Thess. 2. 15. and elsewhere afterwards, Rev. 18. 20.

;;17. The doctrine of the Prophets, and their Prophetical predictions, Mat. 5. 17.

As of Prophets, there were some true, and sent of God, 2 Chr. 24. 19. Jer. 1. 5. in whom was his Spirit, Neh. 9. 30. So there were false Prophets, 2 Pet. 2. 1. whom God did not send, Jer 23. 21. & 14. 14.

To deceive a Prophet]

;;To cause and make the event of his [...] and fore-telling, to fall out otherwise then the evill Prophet had fore-spoken, that so he might be known (howsoever he boasted of the Spirit) to be a counterfeit and deceiver, by his fore-shewing things which never happen­ed. Ezek. 14. 9. If the Prophet [...] deceived when he hath spoken a thing, 1 the Lord have deceived him. Some do expound these words in this sense, that God should use false Prophets as instruments to beguile such as for their former wickednesse deserve to be given up to errour; and thus God dealt with Achab, 1 King. 22. 22. and threatneth the like punishment to the followers of Antichrist, 2 Thess. 2. 11. This expositi­on, though it be sound and orthodox, yet the first is more plain and fit, as better agreeing with the simplicity of the words which speak of deceiving the Prophet, not others by the Prophet. This interpretation both Peter Martyr lik­eth better, and Junius in his note upon this place, doth in­cline thereunto.

That false Prophet]

;;That Antichrist; to wit, the Bishop of Rome, with the whole pontificall order, and Romane Prelacy, worthily comprehended under these two names, Beast, and fasse Prophet, in regard of their double power, Politicall and spiritual. Rev. 16. 13. Out of the mouth of the Beast, and that false prophet. Also, Revel. 19. 20. & 20. 10.

A Prophet like to me]

;;Such a Prophet as I am, re­sembling me in nature and office, being a man and a Me­diator, as I Moses am, though more excellent, and in a more singular sort; I as a Servant, he as a Son and Lord of his Church, as Heb. 3. Deut. 18. 15, 18, 19. He shall raise you a Prophet like mee. This text is applyed to Christ Act. 3. 22. & 7. 37. The scope of all these Texts is, that Christ may be shewn to the Church to be the sole Mediator of men, promised by Moses, exhibited when Peter spake. Moses hereof as a Type, serving for his time, to be a mean between God and his people, which through infirmity could not endure the Majesty of God speaking; but Christ (as truth of this type) ordained an everlasting Mediator; whose,

  • ;;1. Divine calling,
  • ;;2. Fidelity in execution of it,
  • ;;3. Authority in teaching. And
  • ;;4. Event most direfull to such as obey him not, are brief­ly comprised in vers. 18, 19. That all this belongs pro­perly to Christ alone by application of Peter and Stephen, and by the common silence of the Jews, is more then plain.

More then a Prophet]

;;None among the Prophets to be greater then the Baptist, because he came immedi­ately before Christ, preparing his way, and pointing him out as it were with the finger, Mat. 11. 8, 10. 11. Joh. 1. 15, 29, 39. In this sense is Joseph said to prevaile above his brethren, Gen. 49. 26. because the blessings promised him by Jacob were sooner to be fulfilled, and more largely communicated with his posterity, also Joseph was to have a double portion.

More then a prophet, Matth. 11. 9. viz. in respect of the clearness of Gods shewing Christ unto him, and his revealing him to others, pointing at him, [...], behold. D. H. Annot. d.

That prophet, Joh. 6. 14. The Jews expected a Messiah, whom they called [...], the prophet, but this a glori­ous one, and a powerful King, one that should work their deliverance, free them from, and revenge them on the Nations, who had gotten the dominion over them. By this miracle of Christs in feeding such a multitude with so small provision, they conjectured rightly, that he was able to sustain and feed the greatest and most numerous Army, with very little charge, and hereupon were ready to come and take him by force to be their King, i. e. their Judge, or Leader to fight their battles for them. Idem Annot. a.

A Prophetess]

;;A woman endued with the gift of Prophesie, and which doth foretell things future. Act. 21. 9. He had four daughters Prophetesses, or which did prophesie.

;;2. One which is the only Wife of a Prophet, as Isaiah his Wife. Isa. 8. 3. I went to the Prophetesse: as with us the Maiors Wife is usually called Maioresse: and in Ger­maey, a Doctors or Rectors wife is tearmed Doctoress and Rectoress.

Prophets]

;;The Ministers of the Old Testament, such as were Moses, David, Isaiah, &c. which instructed the people, and foretold things to come. Rev. 10. 7. As he hath declared to his Servants the Prophets.

;;2. All gooly Ministers, who execute now since Christ, the function of Ministers in the Christian Church. Rev. 18. 20. Rejoyce ye holy Apostles and Prophets.

Prophet]

Being Prophets, Act. 15. 32. They that are here called Prophets, are also called vers. 22. [...], Governours of Churches, and accordingly to be resolved persons intrusted with the power of Bishops in particular Churches of Judea, and so members of the Coun­cel at Jerusalem. Idem Annot. e.

Prophets]

Heb. 1. 1. God spake by the Prophets, or in them. Both prepositions both in the Hebrew and in the Greek, are promiscuously taken one for the other; yet this latter seems to be more emphatical in this place, intimating that God moved their hearts and tongues, Mat. 10. 20. 2 Cor. 13. 3. 1 Pet. 1. 10, 11. 2 Pet. 1. 21. A King speaketh by; he doth not speak in his Ambassadors; God doth both. Annot.

Children of the Prophets]

;;Such as were instructed and taught by the Prophets, their Scholars, being begotten a new by their doctrine. 2 King. 2. 3, 5. The children of the Prophets that were at Jerico.

;;2. The people of the Jews, for whose instruction the Prophets were especially appointed Act. 3. 25. Ye are the children of the Prophets.

Secondarily Prophets, 1 Cor. 12. 28. Next after the Apostles are prophets placed in the Church both here, and Eph. 3. 5. & 4. 11. Their office was to preach more fully the Gospel of Christ to those who had formerly received it, and to that end they were inspired by God with that speciall gift of in­terpreting the prophesies, &c. of the [...] Testament, thereby [Page 504] to confirm the Jews in the Faith; and beside many other spiritual [...], they had that of foretelling things to come, Act. 11, 27. These differed from Apostles on one side, were [...] to them, had not that higher commission, saith [...]; and being joyned with Doctors, Act. 13. 1. did [...] in this [...] from them, say the Scholiasts, that the [...] did speak all from the Spirit, but the Doctors from them­selves. Idem Annot. [...].

Sons of the Prophets]

;;Such as be trained up in the Schooles or Colledges of the Prophets, to the knowledge and study of the Scripture. 2 King. 2. 7. Fifty men of the Sons of the Prophets. Amos 7. 14. I was no Prophet, nor was I a Prophets Son.

[...]]

;;An agreement or atonement between God and Man, by the man Christ, represented by the [...] or Mercy-lid, 1 Joh. 2. 2. & 1 Joh. 4. 10. Rom. 3. 25.

Proportion]

[...], 1 King. 7. 36. The porportion of every thing is best discerned when it is naked. In this place is meant a plain, clear, and fit resemblance, Annot. Job 41. 12. Comely proportion, The grace of his dispositi­on, or lovely proportion of his parts, that are not some great, some little, but all sutable one to another. Annot.

Proportion of faith, Rom. 12. 6. that is, The measure of that knowledge of heavenly mysteries revealed in Scripture, and given unto him. Annot.

Proselyte]

;;One converted from the Heathenish Re­ligion unto the Jewish Religion, Act. 2. 10. Act. 13. 43. Many of the Jews and Proselytes that feared God.

;;Note. It is observed by the learned, that the Hebrew word which signifies Proselyte, in as much as, extracted or drawn forth, because such were esteemed to be drawn out of hell, as was made a Convert to their Religion. A Proselyte was made by observation of three ceremonies, if they were men, to wit,

  • ;;1 Circumcision,
  • ;;2 Washing,
  • ;;3 Oblation:

;;But if women, then by two:

  • ;;1 Washing,
  • ;;2 Oblation.

;;Sometime Proselyte signifies more largely any stranger, or more strictly any convert to the Jewish Religion. It is written of the Pharisees in Mat. 23. that they make. such the children of [...] more then themselves, by burthening their consciences with their own traditions, and not only with Moses Law.

Proselyte]

To make one proselyte, Mat. 23. 15. A Pro­selyte is one that being a Gentile by Birth and Religion, comes over to the Jewish religion, either in whole, or in part. For there are three sorts of Strangers, and two of Proselytes in the Jewish Writings. The first sort of Strangers are those which continue open idolaters, who were not permitted to live or have any place of beeing in the land of Israel. The second sort of strangers are the first of Proselytes, which though they imbraced not the whole Jewish religion of Circumcision, Washing, Sabbatizing, &c. yet renounced the Idolatry and [...], or multitude of the Gentile-gods, and assented to some foundations of the Jewish religion, which they call­ed the seven Precepts of the Sons of Adam, and of Noah: (Which were,

  • 1. Of strange worship, or of renouncing the idolatry of of the Heathens, the not worshipping other gods.
  • 2. Of the benediction, i. e. the worship of the Name, i. e. the true God.
  • 3. Of iudgement, or administration of justice.
  • 4. Of disclosing nakednesse, i. e. of abstaining from all uncleannesse.
  • 5. Of shedding blood, or against homicide.
  • 6. Of theft, or [...], and doing as they would be done to by others.
  • 7. Of a member of any live creature or that they should not eat the flesh of any creture with the blood in it; a cere­mony chosen by God, as a means to keep them in detestation and abhorrence of the sin of homicide, occasioned probably by the bloodinesse that was among the men of the Old world, and accordingly given to [...] after the Flood, Gen. 9. 4. and consequently to all the Proselytes among the Jews. Whereof see on Act. 15. Annot. d.)

These were called Proselytes of the gates, were permitted to live among them, to come into the one Court (the outer) of the Temple; and in [...], were by the Jews allowed to have a portion in the life to come. The third [...] of [...], and second of Proselytes, are those which [...] the whole Jewish religion, submitted to be circumcised, and to performe the whole number of the precepts of the Law, and these are admitted to priviledges proportionably and differ [...] from a Jew, but onely that they are not born in the land, (of which sort were Urias [...] Hittite, Herod the Idumean, whose Kingdome in his Successors is therefore called [...], the Kingdom of the Strangers, and Ni­colas, Act. 6.) who were called [...], [...] of righteousness, [...], Proselytes of the Covenant. These may perhaps [...] meant by the children of the Covenant, Act. 3. 25. The multitude there being mixt of Jews and Prose­lites. chap. 2. 5. 14. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

Prospect]

The face or outside, Ezek. 40. 44, 45, 46, & 42. 15. & 43. 4.

To [...]]

;;1. To have a commodious and good journey, Rom. 1. 10.

;;2. To increase in wealth by Gods blessing, and to be more able to relieve the poor, 1 Cor. 16. 3.

;;3. To have good success in all affairs of this worldly life, which is like unto a journey. 3 Joh. 2. That thou prosperest.

;;4. To enjoy peace and reconciliation with God, and tranquillity of conscience thereby. 3 Joh. 2. As thy soul prospereth.

5. To do wisely, Joh. 1. 7. marg. 1 King. 2. 3. marg.

6. Going, to go and be heard, Judg. 4. 24. marg.

7. To [...] ones self wisely, 1 Sam. 18. 5. marg.

8. To be right, Eccl. 11. 6. marg.

9. To deal prudently, Isa. 52. 13. marg.

[...]]

;;Good successe in the affairs of our soul and body. Psal. 1. 3. [...] he doth shall prosper. Prov. 28. 13. He that hideth his sins shall not prosper.

;;2. Wealth, and abundance of earthly benefits. Psal. 73. 3. When I saw the prosperity of the wicked.

;;3. Rest and peace. Psal. 30. 9. I said in my prosperity.

4. [...] strength, Psal. 30. 6. marg.

5. Good, Lam. 3. 17. marg. Zech. 1. 17. marg.

Prosperous]

Lucky, fortunate, good, happy. Of [...], Zech. 8. 12. marg. The original word in Job 8. 6. in the first signification of it, is peaceable; now because prosperity follows peace, as ruine follows war; therefore the word at the second hand signifies prosperous. Annot.

It's spoken of Persons, Gen. 39. 2. Wayes, Josh. 1. 8. Isa. 48. 15. [...], Gen. 24. 21. Rom. 1. 10.

Prosperously]

With good success, as one would have or wish it, 2 Chr. 7. 11. Psal. 45. 4.

Prostitute]

To profane, Lev. 19. 29. marg.

Protection]

An hiding, Deut. 32. 38. marg.

[...]]

A Court tearm, as in a contestation and plea at Law, shewing the matter spoken of to be of more then ordinary weight and [...]. Annot. on Zech. 3. 6.

To protest, or testifie]

;;To testifie a thing together with another, as we see the authority of this Book of Reve­lation, ratified by [...] witnesses. Rev. 22. 18. I protest (or testifie) to every one that heareth, &c.

Protesting, protest]

;;That he did very earnestly and solemnly protest, even with oath, Gen. 43. 3. & 42. 15.

Proud]

One who is haughty, Prov. 21. 24. who lifteth up, and magnifieth himself, Dan. 5. 23. & 11. 36. who is puft up, Col. 2. 18. who thinketh himself to be something when he is nothing, Gal. 6. 3. Thus in speech, Psal. 12. 3. heart, Psal. 101. 5. spirit, Eccl. 7. 8. look, Prov. 6. 17. gesture, Isa. 3. 5, 16. deed, Psal. 31. 23.

It's put for Great, Psal. 12. 3. marg, Haughty, Prov. 6. 17. marg. Fool, 1 Tim. 6. 4. marg. Pride, Job 26. 12. marg.

Proud]

God resisteth the proud, Jam. 4. 6. The word [...] here, notes not particularly the vice of pride and haughtiness, but a general disobedience and resistance against the Law of God, which is called [...], [...]; and superbia, pride, in opposition to obedience; as in Virgil,

— — — — [...] est Parcere subjectis, & [...] superbos.

It is the part of Kings to spare those that submit, and sub­due the proud; a place directly parallel to this here [...] [Page 505] of the Proverbs; and which St. Augustine conceives to be had from thence. The place in the Proverbs reads, God scorn­eth the scorners (because Scorners use to repell with [...] all good counsels and admonitions) and so saith Aeschylus, God is the just and heavy punisher of the proud. Dr. Hammond Annot. b.

Proudly]

Psal. 17. 10. In pride, haughtily. Aynsw.

Dealt proudly, Neh. 9. 16. Rebellious and obstinate sinners, manifest pride of heart against God himself. Annot.

To prove]

;;To examine, search and try himself, whe­ther he be in Christ, 2 Cor. 13. 5. Prove your selves. This is our proving of our selves.

;;2. To [...] us, by some affliction, that we may know our owne hearts. [...]. 8. 2. To humble thee, and to prove thee.

;;3. To look neerly into ones cause and to take knowledge and defence of it. Psal. 26. 2. Prove me, O Lord, and try me. This is Gods proving us.

;;4. To discern with judgement those things which are good, or according to a sound judgement, uprightly to think, and cheerfuly to follow what is good and pleasing unto Almighty God. Rom. 12. 2. Prove what the good will of God is. This proving contains more then a naked know­ledge and generall allowance, even in acknowledging, discerning, approving with sincere love, and earnest desire to conform our selves unto the good will and pleasure of God.

5. To charge, Rom. 3. 9. marg.

6. To finde true, Eccl. 7. 23.

7. To put to the tryall, 2 Cor. 8. 8. Mark experience, Dan. 1. 14. or an essay, of 1 Sam. 17. 39.

8. To manifest by argument and reasoning, Act. 9. 22.

9. To come to the understanding of, Rom. 12. 2.

10. To be thoughly known, Gen. 42. 15, 16.

11. To judge, Job 9. 20.

12. To justifie, or make good, Act. 24. 13.

13. After examination to judge for it, 1 Tim. 3. 10.

14. To finde by tryal, 2 Cor. 8. 22.

Proved]

Heb. 3. 9. When your Fathers proved me, out of unbelief, notwithstanding they had experience of my pow­er and presence with them. Annot.

Provender]

Provision or fodder for beasts, (as oats, pease, beans, &c.) Genes. 24. 25, 33, & 42. 27. The word used in Isa. 30. 24. hath in it a notion of commix­tion, or confusion; as Babel coming from the same root hath; and Provender is so tearmed, because it consisted commonly of divers sorts of corn or pulse mingled together, as in our horse-bread, or of the grain not severed as yet from the chaff. Annot.

Proverb]

;;A word, speech or [...], gravely, pithily, and wisely uttered in few words, such as every man may remember and ought to be in every mans mouth, as a glasse of our life, and whole conversation, Prov. 1. 1. Thus expounded in the sixt verse. These are also called Aenigma­ta, that is, dark sentences, Psalm. 49. 5. and Para­bles.

;;2. A common by-word, or a word of reproach and infamy, a talking stock. Deut 28. Thou shalt be a proverb and by-word to all Nations.

3. Instruction, Prov. 1. 6.

4. A similitude, Joh. 16. 25.

To provide]

;;To have a forecast in the affairs of this life, as how to maintain our charge. 1 Tim. 5. 8. If there be any that provideth not for his own. Also see Rom. 13. 14.

;;2. To forethink what things we may lawfully and just­ly doe. Rom. 12. 7. Provide (or procure) honest things be­fore men.

;;3. To fore-appoint and give a good issue in per­plexed and troublesome cases. Genes. 22. 8. God will provide, &c. & v. 14. In the Mount will the Lord provide. or see.

4. To foresee, Heb. 11. 40. marg.

Provided]

Heb. 11. 40. God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made per­fect, or, having foreseen, or, ordained, a better condition and far greater priviledges for us under the Gospel, (in that he hath now sent his Son in the flesh and made him the Mediator of a better Covenant, chap. 7. 22. & 8. 6. under which the doctrine of salvation is more manifestly revealed, Col. 1. 16. 2 Tim. 1. 9, 10. and the gifts of the Spirit more plentifully poured out, Act. 2. 16.) that they (who were under the Law or first Covenant) without us should not be made perfect, that is, be made partakers of that better condition without us, or before us. Annot.

Not that they were not taken to heaven, but before Christ they had not that perfect state in heaven which now we and they are presently possessed of, for they expected in heaven their redeemet, even as souls now expect the refurrec­tion of the body. Leighs Annot.

Providence]

;;Is not onely Gods foreknowledge of things to come, and his wise appointement beforehand, how every thing in the world shall be; but his powerfull and most just discerning and disposing of all things and persons according to that his eternall and unchangeable knowledge and will; whereby all things that have been, have been; and all things that are, are; and all things that shall be, shall be; for such ends as himself hath purposed from everlasting. Mat. 10. 29. Act. 2. 23. & 4. 28.

Province]

[...]. A Countrey subdued by force of Arms, and kept under jurisdiction by a Lieutenant sent thither with commission to govern a charge; from [...], a Lieutenant, or President; [...] one with command, Act. 23. 34. & 25. 1.

Provision]

Food, Gen. 42. 25. Bread, 1 King. 4. 22. marg. Victualls, and other necessaries, Ib. 7.

Provocation]

Anger, 2 King. 23. 26. marg. Contenti­on, Psal. 95. 8.

To provoke]

;;To give God occasion of anger or punishment by some sin obstinately committed. Psal. 106. 26. They provoked him to anger with their inventions. Deut. 32. 19.

;;2. To move or to stir up ones care. Rom. 11. 18. If by any means I might provoke them of the flesh; that is, make the Jews my kinsmen, carefull to seek after Christ in his word.

3. To anger, 1 Sam. 1. 6. marg.

4. To rebell against, Psal. 78. 40. marg.

To provoke]

;;To whet and quicken unto love, Heb. 10. 24. Thus we provoke one another.

;;2. To stir God unto wrath by tempting him, and striving with the Ministers, Heb. 3. 16. Thus men provoke God.

Prudence]

Subtilty, Prov. 8. 12. marg. Naturall, in and about earthly things, 2 Chr. 2. 12. Spirituall, in and about heavenly things, Eph. 1. 8.

Prudent]

A man of much sagacity and depth of judge­ment, able so to bolt out the truth of things difficult and ab­struse; and so deem of, and guesse shrewdly at the conse­quences and events of affairs, that he may seem to have a spirit of divination in him. So the word is taken, Prov. 16. 10. and an instance of it we may see in Solomon, 1 King. 3. 16, 28. Annot. on Isa. 3. 3.

Some are thus really, which is, both after the world, Mar. 11. 25. 1 Cor. 1. 19. and after the Spirit, 1 Sam. 16. 18. Others but in opinion, Prov. 3. 7. & 26. 12. & 28. 11. Isa. 5. 21.

Shall deal proudly]

Isa. 52. 3. or deal understandingly, happily, prosperously: that is, he shall well and duely per­form and execute the office that I have imposed upon him. D. Transl. and Annot.

Pruning [...]]

Isa. 2. 4. Sickles, or, Sithes. D. Transl.

The use of Pruning hooks was to prune Vines, or Plants, for the bettering of them, and to make them the more fruit­full. Joh. 15. 2. Annot. on Isa. 18. 5.

Prune]

To cut off the superfluous branches from a tree, which spend its sap, and hinder the fructifying thereof, [...]. 25. 3. Isa. 5. 6. Joh. 15. 2.

P S.

[...]]

;;A Song made of short verses and sentences, where many superfluous words are cut off, Psal. 3. In the title a Psalm of David: it cometh of an Hebrew word, which hath the signification of pruning, or cutting off super­fluous twigs.

;;There are three kinde of Songs mentioned in Gods book, namely, in the Plasterie:

  • ;;1. A Psalme.
  • ;;2. An Hymne, or Praise.
  • ;;3. A [...] or Lay.

;;The Apostle mentioneth all three together, Ephes. 5. 19.

This word is put for the Book of Psalms, Luk. 24. 44.

[...]]

2 Sam. 23. 1. David thus called not onely for that he did indite Psalms and spiritual Hymnes, singing them for his owne comfort and solace, but also publi­shed them for the sevice of God in the Church, and withall appointed the Singers, and musick of instruments, and the tunes fitting for them, 1 Chron. 16. 4, 5. Amos 6. 4.

Psaltery]

Psal. 33. 2. or Lute, or Viol, in Hebr. [...]; an instrument so called of the form, which (as seemeth) was with a round hollow bulk, much like a Bottle, (for [...] is also a Bottle, or Pitcher, 1 Sam. 10. 3. Lam. 4. 2.) Aynsworth.

P T.

Ptolemais]

A warlike woman, derived of [...], war; poetically for [...]: Or, it taketh the name from [...], which signifieth, warlike, martiall. A Maritine City of Judea, neer Mount Carmel, Act. 21. 7.

P U.

Puah]

A mouth, corner; or, bush of hair. The Son of Issachar, Gen. 46. 13. of whom the family of the [...], Numb. 26. 23. A Midwife, Exod. 1. 14. The Son of Dodo, Judg. 1. 10.

Publican]

;;One who bought (in great) the Emperours [...], Mat. 21. 31. Mat 9. 9, 11. [...] eateth your Master with Publicans and sinners? These Publicans were held of the Jews for the vilest men that lived, in two re­spects.

  • ;;First, because they were servants to the Romans, whose yoke the Jews could not abide.
  • ;;Secondly, because they exacted more then their due, for their own advantage.

Every Province had his several society or company of Publicans, every society his distinct Governours; in which respect it is, that [...] is called by the Evangelist, [...] the chief Receiver of the tribute, or the chief Publican, Luk. 19. 2. And all the Provinciall Governours in these severall Societies, had one chief Master residing at Rome, unto whom the other subordinate Governours gave up their accounts. Of them one [...], for his honest ma­naging of that office, in an honorable remembrance thereof, had certain images erected, with this superscription, [...], for the [...] Publican. Goodwyn his Moses and Aaron, p. 7, 8.

Publican]

Many Publicans and [...], Mat. 9. 10. Publicans were infamous persons among the Jews, not onely because they dealt, and (by necessity of their Trade) conversed with the Gentiles, (whence perhaps the [...], [...] here joyned with them, note Heathens, call'd sinners of the Gentiles, Gal. 2. 15. And as Publicans and Sin­ners here, so we read Publicans and Heathens, chap. 18. 17.) but [...] in respect of their calling, that of hiring the tributes at a price, and raising gain to themselves by exaction. The Publicans trade is filthy and sordid, saith Artemidorus. And so that of the Poet, All Publicans are theeves, all rapacious, or robbers. And the Hebrews have a Proverb, Have not a [...] out of a family in which there is a Publican, because they are all Publicans, theeves, wicked, sinners. According to this is Zacheus his confession of his former life, Luk. 19. 8. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Publick]

;;1. That which is open or manifest to many, either for place or manner: so a person is for place, a mat­ter for manner.;;

;;2. That is common or ordinary.;;

Publickly]

Openly in the [...] of others, Act. 18. 28. & 20. 20.

Publish]

To proclaim, Deut. 32. 3. Solemnly with joy and thanksgiving to make known, [...] Sam. 31. 9. To cause to hear, Psal. 26. 7. Jer. 50. 2. To preach, Act. 10. 37.

Publius]

Common. The chief man of Melita, Act. 28. 7, 8.

Pudens]

Shameface'd. A mans name, 2 Tim. 4. 21.

[...]]

To ensnare, Psal. 12. 5. marg. To defie, set at nought, domineer over, as if he could overthrow them with his breath; be angry.

Pussed up, 1 Cor. 5. 2. that is, Proud. Pride in the soul is like a tumour or swelling in the body; and what is pride, but a winde? a winde to fill and a winde to torment:

;;Or, one hoven and swollen by arrogancy and pride, 1 Cor. 4. 6, 18. And 1 Cor. 8. 1. And 1 Cor. 5. 2. 1 Cor. 13. 4. In these places pride is likened either to smoak, to note their high vanishing thoughts like smoak; or to a bladder blown full of winde; or to a tumour or swelling of a belly, by the Tympany, or Dropsie; even such a thing is pride in the heart of an arrogant man.

[...]]

Deceiving a mouthfull, or breadth. A family descended of Shobal, 1 Chr. 2. 53.

[...]]

Decay, or a bean. A King of Assyria, 2 King. 15. 19. A Country, Isa. 66. 19.

Pull]

To cause to come, Gen. 8. 9. marg. To bring in, lb. 19. 10. To bring forth, Psal. 31. 4. The words down, in, off, [...], up, &c. annexed hereunto, point out the meaning.

Pulled away the shoulder, Zech. 7. 11. that is, Gave a backsliding shoulder, marg.

[...]]

Of wood, Nehem. 8. 4. that is, Tower of wood.

[...]]

Pease, beans, &c. Dan. 1. 12.

To punish]

;;To chastise, and correct, as a Father doth his children, for their humbling, and amendment, Psal. 73. 14. Daily have I been punished, and chastised every morning.

;;2. To take vengeance upon sinners, as a Judg upon Male­factors. Gen. 4. 13. My punishment is greater then I can bear. Thus Tremelius readeth it.

3. To visit upon, Isa. 10. 12. marg. & 24. 21. Jer. 23. 34. marg. Hos. 4. 6. marg.

It's in effect the same with, To visit, Jer. 23. 2. To finde out, Numb. 32. 23. To repay, Deut. 7. 10. To take hold of Judgement, and to render vengeance, Deut. 32. 41. To bring his way upon his owne head, 2 King. 8. 32. To cut short, 2 King. 10. 32. To cut off, Psal. 101. 8.

Punishment]

;;The censure of excommunication, or deli­vering up to Satan, 2 Cor. 2. 6.

Iniquity, Gen. 4. 13. marg. Lam. 4. 6. marg. Ib. 22. marg. Sin, Zech. 14. 19. marg.

There's an outward punishment on the body, estate, &c. inflicted sometime immediately, by God; sometimes mediate­ly, by instruments, Angels, Men, and other creatures. There's also an inward and spiritual, which is most fearfull.

[...]]

Beholding, or my face. A family descended of Puah, Numb. 26. 23.

Punon]

A precious stone, or beholding. A place, Numb. 33. 42.

Pur, and Purim]

Lot, or lots. They are Persian words. The Heathen used to cast lots to finde fit and seasonable times (as they thought) for effecting such things as they desired to be effected with good successe, Est. 3. 7. Annot.

Purchase]

Gen. 48. 32. Heb. the [...], or the possession, or the inheritance. D. Annot.

To purchase]

;;To obtain a thing by laying down the due price of it, Gen. 49. 32.

;;2. To obtaine the inheritances of the Church and of heaven, by merit, Act. 20. 28. Eph. 1. 14. This is proper unto Christ, who alone hath power to merit with God, which neither Angels nor men can doe.

Pure]

;;Unmixed, clear, or like it self, as wine without water, silver without drosse.

;;2. Without mixture or sin, either more or lesse; accor­ding to that whereof it is affirmed. Thus it is written of God, that he is pure. Psal. 51. 4. Thou art pure when thou judgest. Psal. 19. 8. The commandement of the Lord is pure. Psal. 18. 30. & 119. 140. Prov. 30. 5. For God and his Word are without all mixture of sin and inquity. Also we read of a pure heart, 1 Tim. 1. 4. Mat. 5. 8. Blessed are the pure in heart. Whereby is meant, a heart partly freed from the mixture of sin, and endevouring stil to be more free. Lastly, we read of pure Religion, and pure Doctrine, Jam. 1. 27. when it is free from Errour, Idolatry, and Hypocri­sie: Also, of pure Prayers, and of pure Hands lifted up, when our prayers are unmixed with wrath and doubt­ing, Job 16. 17. 1 Tim. 2. 8. Jam. 1. 27. See 1 Tim. 4. 12. Also, without all desert or flattering, Psal. 12. 7. 1 Per. 2. 2.

3. Tryed, or refined, Psal. 119. 140. marg.

4. Clean, Prov. 30. 12.

5. Clear and free, Act. 20. 26.

6. Lawfull to be used, Rom. 14. 20. Tit. 1. 15.

7. Undefiled, innocent, not partaking with, 1 Tim. 5. 22.

8. A true beleever, Tit. 1. 15.

Pure]

Keep thy self pure, 1 Tim. 5. 22. The meaning hereof will appear by the ancient Glossary. [...], castus, it signifies that kinde of purity which consists in perfect chastity free from all shew of impurity. So ch. 3. 2. 2 Cor. 11. 2 Tit. 2. 5. Dr. Ham. Annot. g.

Pure fine linnen, and shining, or in fine linnen clean and white]

;;The righteousnesse of Christ imputed to the saints, which is called Pure, because it presents them to God without spot or wrinkle; and shining, in respect of that glory which they have with God and Men, by the fruits of a lively faith. Lev. 19. 8. That she should be arrayed with pure fine linnen, or fine linnen clean and white, and shining. And vers. 14. Fine linnen white and clean. See ch. 15. 6.

Pure Myrrhe]

;;That holy and heavenly Word, which droppeth (as Myrrhe) out of the mouth of Christ, Cant. 5. 13. His lips like lillies, dropping down pure Myrrhe.

Pure water]

;;Either the bloud of Christ; whereof the purifying water in the Law, was a Type and shadow: or the grace of Christ his Spirit, which is like water in ope­ration, cleansing us; which because the Spirit doth by ap­plication of Christs bloud; therefore both significations may stand together, Heb. 10. 23.

Purely]

Isa. 1. 25. Throughly. Heb. according to purity, or by purity. Purity, for purifying matter. Annot.

Purenesse]

It signifies an exact cleannesse such as is in gold purged from drosse; or in garments cleansed with sope; such is in a good man that makes conscience of avoyd­ing, all kinds of sin, Job 22. 30. Annot.

To purge]

;;To make clean without guilt, by free for­givenesse of sin, through the blood of Christ. Psal. 51. 7. Purge me with hysop. The property of Hysop is to purge, whereunto Christ his blood is compared.

;;2. To make clean and free our hearts from corruption of sin, (that it raign not) by grace of sanctification. Tit. 2. 14. And purge us to be a peculiar people.

;;3. To cast out the filth of sin, by our own best inde­vours. Jam. 4. 8. Purge your heart you sinners.

;;4. To cast offensive sinners out of the Church by excom­munication. 1 Cor. 5. 7. Purge out the old leaven.

;;5. To make clean from ceremonial pollution and un­cleannesse. Lev. 12. 7. So shall she be purged from the issue of her blood.

6. To take away, 2 Chr. 34. 3.

7. To consecrate, Ezek. 43. 20, 26.

8. To cut off superfluites, Joh. 15. 2.

9. To justifie, Heb. 10. 2.

10. To empty, Mar. 7. 19.

To purge with blood]

;;To ratifie, confirm, and dedi­cate things by the blood of beasts. Thus the Old Testament was purged, Heb. 9. 22.

To purge drosse and tin]

;;To separate and to cast out by plagues, the Idolaters, Hypocrites, and other wicked men, mixed with the elect and godly as, drosse with silver. Isa. 1. 25. I will purge away thy drosse, and take away thy Tin.

To purge iniquity]

;;By affliction to bring unto repen­tance, as men are restored to health by medicines, Isa. 27. 9. See Dan. 11. 35.

To purg sins]

;;To take away the guilt and punishment of sin, by making a full satisfaction for them by his death, Heb. 1. 3.

Purged from his old sins, 2 Pet. 1. 9. namely sacramentally by Baptisme, openly also prosessing a renunciation of them.

Purgatory]

;;A place under the earth, devised by Pope­ry, for purging of sin, by torments equall to hell pains in measure suffered of souls which die in mortal sin, or in veniall without absolution, to endure to the last judge­ment. This was dreamed of by Plato and Virgil, but de­fended for belly and lucres sake by doting, cousening Ro­manists.

Purification]

;;The uncleannesse wherein men are born, and the remedy they have by Christ, Lev. 12. 4. in conscience of this naturall corurption (and not of any par­ticular sin in the conception of Christ) Mary the Virgin sub­mitted herself to this Làw, and to the oblation appointed, Luk. 2. 22.

It's either Legall or Ceremoniall, Numb. 19. 9, 17. Neh. 12. 45. Luk. 2. 22. Act. 21. 26. or Civill such as was used for the use of great personages, Est. 2. 3, 9, 12.

According to the purification of the Sanctuary, 2 Chron. 30. 19. that is, Such means of purifying persons as are pre­scribed and enjoyned to such as come to Gods holy place.

To purifie]

;;To make clean and pure, that which before was foul and defiled. This was done, either by the blood of Goats, Buls, and Beasts, Heb. 6. 14. Or by faith in the blood of Christ, which makes us perfectly pure by imputation, and imperfectly pure by sancti­fication. Act. 15. 9. After that by faith he had purified their hearts.

It's all one in effect with, To wash away, Psal. 51. 7. To purge, take away, Isa. 27. 9. To make white, Dan. 12. 10. To purifie, Mal. 3. 3.

Purifier]

Mal. 3. 3. Purifying. D. Transl. He repre­sents his diligence and care about this work of cleansing his elect, likened to precious mettals. Annot.

About purifying]

Joh. 3. 25. How they might be pu­rified before God, which the washings under the Law did, and baptism doth now represent. Annot. Or, about compa­ring of the worthyness of the baptism of John, with the Jewish purifications: Or, of the baptism of John, with the baptism of Christs disciples. D. Annot.

Purifie]

;;To establish and consecrate, setting them apart to holy uses, by the bloud of Christ, Heb. 9. 23. Thus the new Testament is purified.

Purity]

;;Unmixednesse with sin, as far as our frailty will suffer, 2 Cor. 6. 6. By purity.

Purloin]

Tit. 2. 10. The word signifieth, To detain any thing to ones self that belongs not to him, and to put it apart to his owne use. It is the same word, whereby the fraud of Ananias is set forth, who kept back part of the price of a possession which he sold, Act. 5. 2, 3.

Purple]

Exod. 25. 4. So we call it of the Gr. Porphura, the name of a Shel-fish, called the purple; it is like an Oyster, and hath in it a liquor, which is used to make the Purple dye of great esteem, as Pliny sheweth in his Nat. Hist. lib. 9. c. 36. The Hebrew is Argaman (and as Ezra writeth it after the Chal. manner, Argevan, Ezr. 2. 2, 7, 14.) from whence it seemeth the Gr. have borrowed Amorgis, the name of an hearb or reed, which is used to dye Purple. This is a Princely colour, and used both for Civill and Religious honour, Est. 8. 15. Jer. 10. 9. Dan. 5. 7, 29. Luk. 16. 19. Rev. 18. 12. Aynsworth. on Exod. 25. 4.

Purple]

;;Some rich and beautiful stuffe, repre­senting the inward beauty and comelinesse of the Spouse of Christ, Cant. 7. 5. The bush of thy head is like Purple.

[Page 508] Araied in purple and scarlet colour, Rev. 17. 4. So the Pope and Cardinals are attired at Rome. Thus like a strum­pet they deck themselves to allure lovers. And it may also let out their pride, in their Kingly and triumphant at­tire. Chap. 18. 7. Dan. 5. 29. and their luxury, whereof Rome is full. Annot.

To be like purple, or scarlet]

;;Properly to be of deep dye, or red and bloody hue: but figuratively it signi­fies the sins of the Jews to be not light and small ones but capitall and very hainous; such as did inhere and stick hard to them, and had greatly infected them with hor­rible wickednesse. Isa. 1. 18. If your sins be as Scarlet, or as Crimson and purple. It is thus named in Latine, of a kind of shell-fish called Purpura, of whose blood or juyce, this colour or dye is made: of the Greeks it is called Dibaphon, which is as much as a double tincture, or twice dyed, and by the Hebrews it is tearmed usually in Scripture, [...] of a little worm springing out of a grain or kernell, by the blood whereof, this Purple colour is said to be made.

Purpose]

;;A firm thought or determination of our minde, touching something which we mean to doe. Eccl. 3. 1. A time for every purpose under heaven. Prov. 16. 9.

;;2. The decree of God touching the eternall estate of all reasonable creatures. Rom. 9. 11. That the purpose of God might remain according to election.

;;3. The dectee of God touching the endlesse salvation of the elect. Rom. 8. 28. To them that are called of his purpose.

;;In Gods purpose of election, there be two acts not to be separated, yet by our consideration to be distin­guished; one whereby he did eternally love them, and know them as his own before others. The second act whereby he setteth them apart, and fore-ordaineth them unto glory, by such means as he hath appointed. The former hath no moving or inpulsive cause but his owne good pleasure and will. The other is with respect unto the Mediator, in whom he chooseth them to grace, and di­recteth them to salvation, as being the foundation of the execution of Gods purpose, both touching the beginning, middle, and end of it, Rom. 5. 1, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11. Rom. 8. 2, 17, 34. & 3. 24, 25. 2 Cor. 5. 14. Eph. 1. 4, 5, 9, 10, 11. 2 Tim. 2. 10.

4. [...], Job 33. 17. marg.

5. Foundation, Isa. 19. 10. marg.

6. The thoughts of ones heart, Job 17. 11.

It's

  • 1. Divine, concerning, things both [...], Isa. 14. 24, 27. & 46. 11. Jer. 4 28. & 49. 20. being sometime changeable, Jer. 26. 3. & 36. 3. sometimes unchangeable Jer. 51. 29. Isa. 46. 11. Jer. 46. 11. and spirituall, or hea­venly, Rom. 8. 28. & 9. 11. being eternall, and so [...], Eph. 3. 11.
  • 2. Humane; Good, Psal. 17. 3. Dan. 1. 8. Rom. 1. 13. Bad, Jer. 49. [...]. Dan. 6. 17. Act. 27. 43. both which may be broken off and disappointed, Prov. 15. 22. Isai. 7. 6, 7.

Purpose]

To intend, resolve, determine, 2 Chr. 28. 10. & 32. 2. Isa. 14. 24.

To purpose]

Heb. To say, 1 King. 5. 5. marg.

To purpose in himselfe]

;;That God the Father de­creed the salvation of a certain number in his Son, who as he is Mediator is a subordinate cause to the good pleasure of God; and further, that the fountain and first ground of his eternall purpose, is not to be found out of God him­self, either in the merits of men present or foreseen, or in ought else [...]. Eph. 1. 9. Which he hath purposed in himself.

Purse]

Luk. 10. 4. [...], which signifieth, to cast, or to put in, for that money is therein put and kept, Mat. 10. 9. The word is [...], which chiefly sig­nifieth a soldiers [...], or a marriage girdle; the souldiers belt was lined within in the inside, where when they went to war they did [...] their money.

Let us all have one purse, Prov. 1. 14. equally share in the spoyl that we shall take.

Purse]

In your purses, Mat. 10. 9. The word [...] that [...] signifies a girdle, both in Greek and Latine Authours signifes also a purse, either because that was wont to be sow­ed or [...] to the girdle, or because the girdle being a loose thing, tyed about the middle, they used to wrap up their mo­ney within it. Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

Pursue]

1. Diligently and earnestly to follow after one to harm him. Exod. 15. 9. The enemy said, I will pursue. Deut. 16. 6. Lest the avenger of blood pursue.

2. To seek after a thing; or for the obtaining thereof with great earnestnesse. Psal. 3. 14. Seek peace, and pursue it. Prov. 19. 7. He pursueth them with words, yet are they wan­ting to him. This is to follow after, Phil. 3. 12.

3. To have a pursuit, 1 King. 18. 27. marg.

Pursue]

From pursuing him, 2 Chr. 18. 32. Heb. from after him, marg.

Pursuer]

One that eagerly followeth after ano­ther for his ruine and overthrow, Josh. 2. 16, 22. Lam. 1. 6.

[...]]

Exod. 12. 9. that is, the inward. The Lamb was to be rosted all and whole, not cut into pieces.

Push]

Spoken of an Oxe, Exod. 21. 29, 32, 36. In Deut. 33. 17. the word in Chaldee is, to kill. So in Psal. 44. 5. Aynsw.

In Deut. 8. 4. it's applyed to the Ramme; namely to the Kings of Media and Persia, Ib. 20. Pushing Westward and Northward, and Southward. And in Dan. 11. 40. it's spoken of the King of the South.

Put]

The hinge of a gate, or hook [...] a dore hangeth. A people of Affrica, Nah. 3. 9.

To put]

To place, Gen. 2. 8, 15. To binde, Exod. 29. 9. marg. To thrust. Deut. 33. 14. marg. To joyn, 1 Sam. 2. 36. marg. To give, Heb. 8. 10. marg.

Put]

To put her away, Mat. 1. 19. This here must be taken not as an act of divorce, but so as without taking notice of the betrothing, which being ordinarily performed at home, might he kept from publick knowledge, and so her being with childe needeth not bring the punishment of one found by the Husband to be no Maid, Deut. 22. 2. upon her, but onely that which belonged to the unmarryed, Dr. Hamm. Annot. i.

Put away]

Heb. 9. 26. to put away sin, that is, to abolish or make void the guilt or obligation of sin, whereby it bindes over unbeleevers unto condemnation: so that unto beleevers, sin is of no force to accuse or condemn them, or to shut them out of heaven. Annot.

Put down]

To cause to cease, 2 King 23. 5. marg. To remove, 2 Chr. 36. 3. marg.

To put, or set his right foot on the Sea, &c.]

;;Generally to rule (as King and Lord) over Sea and Land, standing firmly upon both (as a man stands upon the ground:) more particularly to raise up some even out of the Ecclesiastical State (noted by Sea) to be as feet and members. And others out of the Lay-people (meant by the earth) which likewise should be his true members, though not so excellent and strong as the former. Rev. 10. 2. And he set his right foot on the Sea, and his left upon the earth

Put from]

Act. 13. 46. that is, To reject and make light of with hatred.

To put into the hearts]

;;To inspire the mindes of Kings and Emperours with firm thoughts and purposes, to execute Gods judgements on Antichrist, to whom before they had submitted themselves and their whole power by Gods disposition. Rev. 17. 17. For God hath put into their hearts to fulfill his will, &c.

Never to put, or blot out ones name]

;;To preserve and keep for ever in the number of the elect, and in a sin­cere profession of his truth (from falling away into errours) such as be once chosen and called. Rev. 3. 5. And I will never put (or blot) his name out of the Book of life.

Put off]

Isa. 47. 11. that is, Expiate, marg.

To put off the body of sin]

;;To [...] corrupt and sinfull nature, [...] is called a body here, Col. 2. 11. & Rom. 6. 6. called also the old man, Col. 3. 9.

To put off the old man, &c.]

;;To repent soundly. Col. 3. 8. Put off all these, &c. This phrase or form of speech, is borrowed from garments, which being old and ragged, are abhort'd and put off, with a meaning to use them no more. So when a sinner truly turneth to God, he leaveth his sins with hatred of them, and grief of heart for the offence of God by them. This phrase is all one with casting off, Rom. 13. 14. and laying aside, Jam. 1. 21. with departing from sin, 2 Tim. 19. with mortifying and de­stroying [Page 509] our earthly members, the old man, Rom. 6. 6. Col. 3. 5.

Put on the Lord Iesus]

Rom. 13. 14. that is, ap­ply his merits unto you by faith, and shew it by sanctification. By baptism we put him on, Gal. 3. 27. believing and being born anew.

Put on the new man]

Eph. 4. 24. Col. 3. 10. that is, Shew your selves conformable to Christs image, Rom. 8. 29. As new creatures, Gal. 6. 15. created to good works to walk therein, Eph. 2. 10. after godly wisdom, in holiness and righteousness, in which Gods image doth consist with upright­ness, Eccl. 7. 29.

Put in order]

2 Sam. 17. 23. that is, Give charge, marg.

Put out]

To pluck off, Deut. 7. 22. marg. To bore out, Judg. 16. 21. marg.

Put together]

To gather, Genesis chap. 42. vers. 17. marg.

Put up]

To binde up, 2 King. chap. 12. vers. 10. marg.

Put upon]

Make to ride, 2 King. chap. 13. vers. 16. marg.

Put to the worse]

2 Chron. 25. 22. Heb. smitten, marg.

Puteoli]

A City of Campania, so called (as Festus conjectureth) a putore, from the stink or ill savour of hot water, or from the multitude of Wels or Pits. Pasor Lex.

Putiel]

[...] of God, or in Syr. and Heb. the fatness of God. His Daughter was the Mother of [...], the Son of Eleazer, Exod. 6. 25.

Putrifying sores]

Isa. 1. 6. Hebrew, Moist, [...] is, either green hurts, as a green jaw-bone, Judg. 15. 15.) new [...], lately made, or as other matter; moyst with matter, such as old festred sores use to be. Annot.

P Y.

Pygard]

Deut. 14. 5. So called after the Greek transla­tion. The Hebrew word Dishon used only in this place, is variously understood.

Some take it for a wilde beast, whose horn turns in­ward toward his head; some for a kinde of Eagle; some for an Unicorn; some for a wilde beast like to a Fallow-deer, or Roe-buck: but though to us it be not perfectly un­derstood, (as the names of many living creatures, hearbs, and stones are not;) yet those to whom the precept or pro­hibition of such things was given, had the right understan­ding of them (with the rule whether it were a command, or a caveat) if not in particular, yet by the general notes. Annot.

The Chaldee calleth it Rema, of highness. Ayns­worth.

Q U.

QUail]

Herewith the Lord fed the Israelites, lusting after flesh, and doubting that the Lord could not provide flesh for them in the Wilderness, Psal. 78. 18, 19. Exod. 16. 13. Numb. 11. 31, 32. The abundance of them was miraculous, for it is said, that God rained flesh upon them, as dust; and feathered fowles as the sand of the Seas, Psal. 78. 27. and with these they filled their greedy lusts; (feeding themselves without fear, as Jude v. 12.) though the Lord had threatned to punish them, vers. 20. Their carriage towards their young ones, is the same in effect with the Hens. To avoid the snares of the Hun­ters, they remove them from one place to another. They are said to lay sixteen eggs, and four times every year to bring forth young ones; twice with us, and twice in those Countreys whither they go about harvest, and that their first brood breedeth before their depar­ture; so that it is said of Hunters, that he that in the beginning of the Spring killeth one Quaile, killeth and hun­dred. They neither build their nests on trees, nor abide thereon, but have their abode on the ground. Though (being weighty) they cannot flie well, yet they can run very swiftly. And being to remove, the Matrix becometh a a Captain or Leader among them. So the Glottis (having a long tongue) also the Cynchramus, and Otus. They feed on Hellebore, which is poyson unto others. They are very lustfull, and very fearfull. Whilest they flye they make a noise, especially when the South wind bloweth, whereby being moist, they are made lesse able to flye, at which time the Hunters doe especially [...] after them. Therefore God to shew his power, even by the South wind brought a multitude of them, Psal. 73. 26, 27. Being weary through long flying, they are often caught by Mariners in their ships. Though they be fearful, yet are they earnest in fight. When the Sun and Moon rise, they utter an harsh and dismal sound, as if they were angry with both. Having drunk of a cleer spring, they puddle therein with their beaks and feet, till it become muddy, and fill it with dust also, that others may not drink thereof.

Quake]

Applyed unto creatures without life; as, the Earth, 1 Sam. 14. 15. Joel 2. 10. Mat. 27. 51. Mount Si­uai, Exod. 19. 18. the Mountains, Neh. 1. 5.

Unto men, Ezek. 12. 18. Dan. 10. 7. Heb. 12. 21. implying a shaking of the body with great fear and dread.

Quantity]

Isa. 22. 24. Size. Those of meaner parts, and lesse esteem.

Quarrell]

;;Strife, or controversie between man and man. Col. 3. 13. If any man have a quarrel to another.

;;2. An action or controversie between God and us. Mich. 6. 2. The Lord hath a quarrell against his people.

To have a quarrel, Mar. 6. 19. or, inward grudge, marg. or complaint, Col. 3. 13. marg.

Quarries]

Judges 3. vers. 19. or graven Images, marg.

Quarter]

Part, Gen. 19. 4. Border, Josh. 18. 14. Passage, Isa. 47. 15. End, coast, Isa. 56. 11. Wind, Deut. 22. 12. marg.

In the four quarters of the earth, Rev. 20. 8. In all parts some shall be deceived. Annot.

Quartus]

the sourth] One that saluted the Romans; Rom. 16. 32.

Quaternion]

The number of four. Act. 12. 4.

Queen]

;;A Woman marryed to a King, as Eath­sheba to David, Jezabel to [...]; also the Mother or Grand-mother to a King, Dan. 5. 10. His Wife, Neh. 2. 6. marg.

;;2. The true Church, espoused unto Christ the King of his people, as to an Husband. Psal. 45. 9. Upon thy right hand doth stand the Queen.

;;3. The false Antichristian Church, boasting of her might, riches, and pomp. Rev. 18. 7. I sit being a Queen, I am no widow.

Queen]

;;One full of outward pomp and earthly glory and magnificence, challenging to her self power and authority (as a Queen) Thus doth the Church of Rome, proudly boasting her self to be the Mother Church, the head of Christianity, and to have primacy over all other Churches, and many other like Thrasonical blasphemies. Rev. 18. 7. I sit a Queen. Isa. 47. 7, 8. I have a great command. Annot.

The Queen of heaven]

;;The work of heaven (so Tremelius translates it out of the Hebrew) or Heavenly and Celestial things: as the Sun, Moon, Stars, and other heavenly bodies. Jer. 7. 18. To make cakes to the Queen of heaven. The frame of heaven, Jerem. 44. 17. marg.

Queens]

;;Wives of Kings; also Nations and King­doms, with all their glory.

;;2. The great dignity and beauty of the Church, far exceeding all the glory of Kingdoms and Nations which be in the world, Cant. 6. 7. There are threescore Queens.

Queens (or chief wives) differ from Concubines in four respects.

  • 1. They are taken into fellowship with their royal Hus­bands, by solemn stipulation, and with consent and solemn rejoycing of friends.
  • 2. They bring with them dowries to their Hus­bands.
  • 3. They had the keys of the families in their own hands, had government of the house under and with their husbands.
  • 4. They brought forth children to whom belonged the inheritance. Cotton.

To quench]

;;Either somewhat to slake the heat of the fire, or else wholly to put it out.

;;2. To lose some fruits and effects of the Spirit, and to abate the [...] of grace; as if one should somewhat flack the heat, and lessen the light of the fire. 1 Thess. 5. 19. Quench not the Spirit. Thus the godly by their security, Quench the Spirit.

;;3. To lose wholly the grace of the Spirit, which once he had; as if one should put out fire with water. Thus the wicked by their obstinacy in sin, Quench the Spi­rit, as Saul and Judas did. 1 Thess. 5. 19. Quench not the Spirit. And thus a godly person can never [...] the Spirit, for the Spirit abideth in them for ever, Joh. 14. & 1 Joh. 3. The seed of God remaineth in them. Of this seed, Peter saith, it is immortal, 1 Pet. vers. last. Also Christ maketh request for believers, and is never denyed, Joh. 11. 42.

[Page 511] 4. To break, Psal. 104. 11. marg.

It's applyed to a Coal, 2 Sam. 14. 7. Light, 2 Sam. 21. 17. Fire, Isa. 66. 24. Heb. 11. 34. Thirst, Psal. 104. 11. The Spirit, 1 Thess. 5. 19. Satans fiery darts, Eph. 6. 16. Gods wrath, Amos 5. 6. Smoaking flax, Matth. 12. 20.

To quench fire]

;;To stay and hinder the operation and force of the fire, that it burn not, as the three children did in Daniel, Heb. 11. 34.

To quench]

;;To put out, and overcome. Cant. 8. 7. Much water cannot quench love.

By waters and slouds are often meant asslictions, troubles, wars, persec tions, temptations, wherewith the faith, love, patience of Christs people are exerc sed and tryed, Psal. 69. 2. Isa. 8. 7, 8. & 59. 19. Dan. 9. 26. & 11. 12. So that here is signifyed that the love of Christ, wherewith the mindes of his people are inflamed, is such, as cannot be quenched with any calamities. See Rom. 8. 35, 36, 37, 38. Aynsw.

They are so far from quenching or abating her love, that it [...], and encreaseth by such extinctions. As lime is hotter in water, and the Prophets miracle more glorious, 1 King. 18. 32, 33, 34, &c. So does the love which is di­rected upon God, get strength, and become more intense when most [...]. Annot.

Question]

;;A demand, or asking; which when it is of things necessary to be [...], out of a desire to learn, it is good: otherwise, it is either vain or foolish. 2 Tim. 3. 23 Foolish questions, &c. Mat. 22. 46. It signifies conten­tions and quarrels about things not needful to be known, 1 Tim. 1. 4.

Also, a thing, Mar. 11. 29. marg. Word, 1 King. 10. 3. marg.

Of Questions there are several sorts; Religious, Deut. 6. 20. Blasphemous, Joh. 8. 48. Curious, Luk. 13. 23. Foolish and unlearned, 2 Tim. 2. 23. Tit. 3. 9. Hard, 1 King. 10. 2. Captious, Mar. 12. 14, 75. Hypocritical, Mat. 2. 7. Accusatory, Neh. 2. 19. Est. 7. 8. [...], Est. 6. 6. Luk. 16. 3, 5, 7. Incitative, 2 Sam. 11. 10. & 12. 22, 23. [...], 1 Sam. 1. 14. Affirmative, Numb. 12. 2, 12. & 23. 19. & 24. 12, 13. Negative, Neh. 6. 3. Numb. 23. 8. Of disdain, Gen. 37. 8. Exod. 3. 14. & 5. 2. Of inquiry, Joh 2. 8. Judg. 8. 18. Of complaint, Gen. 42. 28. & 44. 34. Of doubting and unbelief, Numb. 11. 22. 2 King. 7. 19.

Question]

What question ye with them, or among your selves, marg. Mark. 9. 16. The Original [...] is rendred in Mark 12. 28. by reasoning together, in Luk. 22. 23. by enquiring amongst themselves, in Act. 6. 9. by dispu­ting. So Act. 9. 29. it improperly signifieth, to enquire of the truth by a familiar conference, yet so as that of­ten what one holdeth, another denyeth. Leigh. Crit. Sac.

The he questioned with him, Luk. 23. 9. [...]. The Original [...], is rendred in Mat. 12. 10. by asking, in Mat. 16. 1. by desiring, in Mat. 22. 35. by asking a question, in Luk. 3. 14. by demanding. What questions Herod's were, are not expressed, but not being propounded with any intent to be converted, but for his curiosity, Christ therefore would not afford an answer.

Quick]

Lively, living: Applyed to flesh, Levit. 13. 10, 24. Living persons, Psal. 55. 15. & 124. 3. The understanding, Isa. 11. 3. The Word of God, Heb. 4. 12.

Quick]

Heb. 4. 12. The Word of God is quick. Some by the Word, understand the Word written or spoken, and of the great power thereof, of which St. Paul speaks, 1 Cor. 14. 24. but with more probability, if we ob­serve both the Antecedents and Consequents of the place, we may understand it of Christ who is called the Word, Joh. 1. 1. Rev. 19. 13. because he was to reveal the will and counsel of God his Father unto his people: (but it is likewise applyable unto the Word, written or preached,) here tearmed quick, living, whereby he is opposed to the Idols of the Heathen, who had eyes, and saw not; ears and heard not, &c. But Christ the Word of God is living, beholding all the thoughts and actions of men, that so he might give to every man according to his deeds, who is not only Omniscient, but full of power to execute his [...] upon those that are disobedient. Annot.

Quick or [...],

  • 1. [...] in its own nature, in that it abides for ever, in [...] of the sense or matter contained there [...], not as it is written in paper.
  • 2. [...], and that in these respects.
  • 1. It giveth life at the first; it is appointed by God as the instrument to beget the new life of grace in us, Jam. 1. 18. Joh. 17. 17. the savour of life.
  • 2. It increaseth spiritual life, 1 Pet. 2.
  • 3. It directs and teacheth us the way to eternal life, Joh. 5. Leighs Annot.

To quicken]

;;To give life to the dead, Rom. 4. 17.

;;2. To put the life of grace in a soul dead in trespasses and sins; when one spiritually dead is made to live to God by the life of faith. Eph. 2. 1, 5. You hath be quicken­ed, which were dead in trespasses and sins.

;;3. To put heart and comfort by deliverance into such as have grief and fear through great dangers. psal. 119. 149, 145. Quicken according to thy word.

4. To give life, 2 Cor. 3. 6. marg.

5. To revive and cheer up that which is dying, Psal. 119. 50.

To quicken together]

;;To conjoyn and couple both elect Jews and Gentiles, in Christ their common head, by one Spirit of faith, wherein consisteth spiritual life, ena­bling them to live unto God, being before dead in sins. Eph. 2. 5. When we were dead in sins, he hath quickened us together in Christ.

Quickly]

put for, With all haste, Gen. 18. 6. A short space of time, Exod. 32. 8. Deut. 9. 12. Diligently, great­ly, 1 Sam. 20 19. marg. Easily, Eccl. 4. 12. Without delay or lingering, Luk. 16. 9.

I come quickly]

Revel. 3. 11. Thy troubles shall not last long; or, it will not be long ere I come to call to an account. Chap. 22. 7, 12, 20. Heb. 10. 37. Jam. 5. 8, 9. Annot.

Quickning spirit]

;;The body of the man Christ, which is called Spirit, in respect of the quality and con­dition which now it hath, being spiritual and most glori­ous; and it is tearmed Quickning, because it is united personally to the vivifying Word; also because by the death of his body he hath gotten life to the world, Joh. 1. 14. & 6. 5. But especially for his divine Spirit, or Divinity, which it self is life, and giveth life or quickning to all that live. See Joh. 5. 21, 26. 1 Cor. 15. 45. And the last Adm was made a quickning Spirit. As Adam is called a living soul, because of the soul, which is the best part in him, quickening and making his body to live: so Christ the latter Adam is said to be a quickning Spirit, by reason of that most excellent nature (often noted in Scripture by the Spirit) which dwelleth in him bodily, Col. 2. 9.

Quick-sands]

Act. 27. 17. Certain vast banks or mountains of sands in the sea, which swallow up ships that stick fast, and sit upon them a little time, as Goodwin Sands will. Annot.

Quiet]

Rest, 2 Chr. 20. 30. Not to be angry, Ezek. 16. 42. Silent, Judg. 16. 2. marg. It's to be at ease wholly, Job 21. 23. at rest, Isa. 14. 7. in rest, Jer. 30. 10. in peace, Jer. 43. 12.

Quiet fruit]

;;Fruit full of tranquillity and peace, Heb. 12. 11.

A quiet spirit]

1 Pet. 3. 4. Unto the constituting of true meekness and quietness of spirit is requisite,

  • 1. Freedom from the evils that disquiet and molest the spirits of men; (as anger, worldly sorrow, distrustsul cares, rash zeal and fierceness, inordinate striving and wil­fulness, contention and evill speaking, all inordinate de­sires, and reigning heart-sins) with inconstancy and levity of minde.
  • 2. A kinde of peaceable contentment.
  • 3. A gentle behaviour in case of wrongs or faults, from or in others (as by hearing them, not rendring evill for e­vill, being ready to forgive, and not provoked to anger.)
  • 4. Harmless and innocent behaviour.
  • 5. The fixing of the heart by trusting upon God, and li­ving without care.
  • [Page 512] 6. Lowlyness of minde.
  • 7. Silence from many words, from vain and rash speeches, especially provoking tearms.
  • 8. Retiredness.
  • 9. Tractableness. Byfield on 1 Pet. 3. 4. page 613, 614.

Quiet]

Quicted my self (Hebr. my soul, marg.) Psal. 131. 2. Stilled, or made silent, refraining it from noysome lusts. Aynsworth.

When he quieteth the earth, Job 37. 18. When God takes away the storm from it, and sends heat. Or impersonally, when the earth is quieted. Annot.

Have quieted my spirit in the North Countrey, Zech. 6. 8. Have perfectly executed their charge, and given me satisfaction; either [...] me in my revenge upon the the Chaldeans, for the wrong done to my people, as Isa. 1. 24. Or, so working upon my people yet remaining there, so reducing them to penitency and piety, as thereby rendring me pacified and appeased toward them; not minding utterly to cast them off, but real­ly to be reconciled with them, and intreated by them. Annot.

Quietly]

Peaceably, 2 Sam. 3. 27. marg.

Quietness]

It's the daughter of Piety, the mother of Peace, the sister of Patience, the companion of Truth, the friend of Equity, the scholar of Humility, the nurse of Plenty, and the garden of Prosperity. It's the ornament of a Family, the honour of a City, the muni­ment of a Common-wealth, the staffe of Policy, and the very badge of Christianity. Without it the conscience can have no comfort, the minde no content, plenty no plea­sure, prosperity no prop, adversity no salve, learning can have no glory, nor any virtue can be praise-wor­thy, whose very name is lovely, and nature heavenly. Which as excellent, so is it of absolute necessity. It's a peaceable disposition of the whole man, not troubled, nor troublesome, abstaining from whatsoever might disturb either it self or other.

It's both inward and outward.

Outward,

  • 1. Oeconomical, between the Husband and Wife, Parents and Children, Masters and Servants.
  • 2. Political, between Nation and Nation.
  • 3. Civill, between Magistrate and Subject, Pastor and people, Neighbour and Neighbour; being both active and passive.

Of all which, and much more, see the Practise of Quiet­ness, by G. [...].

Quit]

Freed, discharged, Exod. chap. 21. verses 19, 28.

Quit your selves like men, 1 Sam. 4. 9. Heb. Be men, marg.

Quite]

Altogether, fully, wholly, Gen. 31. 15. Exod. 23. 24. Hab. 3 9.

Quiver]

It's put,

  • 1. For a house in which children be, Psal. 127. 5.
  • 2. That wherein arrows are put, Lam. 3. 13.
  • 3. The Quiver it self, and the arrows within it, Isa. 22. 6.
  • 4. Safe protection, Isa. 49. 2.
  • 5. Destroying means, Jer. 5. 16.

To quiver]

Hab. 3. 16. To pant, beat, move, quake, tremble, and shake for fear. To be dismayed, abashed, troubled.

R A.

RAamah]

A breaking. The Son of Cush, Gen. 10. 7.

Raamiah]

Thunder of the Lord, evill from the Lord; or a fellow; or, the berd from the Lord. One that re­turned with Zerubbabel, Neh. 7. 7.

Rabbah]

Much, great, a chiding, or a fighting against. A City of Judah, Josh. 13. 25. Another of the Ammonites, 2 Sam. 11. 1.

Rabbi]

;;One that is above others, and instead of a num­ber, Mat. 23. 7. Rabbi, Rabbi. A proud swelling title, wherein the Pharisees gloried very much.

;;This word [Rabbi] by the notation thereof, signifieth one which is in stead of many, or equall to many for his excellency, whether it be one that excelleth in nobility of birth, or in virtuous and valiant exployts or acts, or in learning and knowledge: in this last signification the holy Evangelists doe every where use it, and by interpreters it is rendred in Latine and English, Doctor, or Master. In Mat. 23. 7, 8. Christ challengeth this title as peculiar to himself, checking the ambitious Pharisees because they affected this name.

The Hebrews write, that Rabbi is a more excellent title then Rab, and Rabban more excellent then Rabbi, and the sim­ple name without any title, as Haggi, Zachari, Malachi, was more excellent then Rabban. Goodwyn p. 45.

Rabbith]

A City, Josh. 19. 20.

Rabboni]

Master. Thus Christ called, Joh. 20. 16.

Rabmag]

Dissolving the multitude, or melting. One of the King of Babylon's Princes. Jer. 39. 3, 13.

Rab-saris]

Master, or set over the Eunuches. One of the King of Babylon's Princes, 2 King. 18. 17.

[...]]

Master, or set over the drinkers, the kisse of the Master, drinking much; or, a great sack. One sent by the King of Assyria against Jerusalem, 2 King. 18. 17.

Race]

;;The course of Christianity and godlinesse. Heb. 12. 1. Let us run the race.

Also, the course that one runneth, 1 Cor. 9. 24.

Race]

Heb. 12. 1. Let us run the race that is set before us. This race is the course it self wherein we strive by running; for in the Greek it is [...] a strife-race whereby is signified, all kinde of strife in this manner, whether it be by running, wrastling, hurling, or any other way but here he speaks of runing. To run the race, is to strive by runnig, he means especially the strife of our faith, 1 Tim. 6. 12. see 2 Tim. 4. 7. Leighs Annot.

Racha]

;;Some unperfect or broken speech, bewraying an angry and festered minde, as Pish in our english tongue. Mat. 5. 22. Whosoever shall say to his brother, Racha. How­soever some fetch Racha from the Hebrew word Rach, which signifies to spit; and others from Ric, which is in English light-headed, or empty, upon whom we care not to spit, or to use some light gesture before him in contempt; yet the best exposition is to interpret it of some unperfect and un­seemly gesture and behaviour, which may be in the coun­tenance, or mouth, by mowes, or words, as Tush, Fie; or in making an unseemly noise, Eph. 4. 13. or in scoffing, Gal. 4. 29.

One by comparing together, Judg. 9. 4. 2 Sam. 6. 20. 2 Chr. 13. 7. Prov. 12. 11. yeeldeth this Hebrew emphasis of the word [...], namely, that He is one of that kind of Knaves who wholly spend their time in idlenesse, choosing and desiring the exercise of war, or such kind of life, that they may whore, spoyl, kill; who in publick are ashamed of no basenesse but goe on unto the utmost degree of rashnesse, who will do anything for money, being voyd of faith and honesty, unworthy of the familiarity and society of honest men, notoriously wicked, of whom there is no hope of amendment, at the mentioning of whom, honest men should spit. So [...] signifieth Glass. Philol. sac. p. 299, 300.

Racha]

Mat. 5. 22. [...] is an Hebr. word, and sig­nifies vain or empty, and being applyed to any man, is a word of [...], calling him empty, despicable, witlesse fellow. This is here forbidden by Christ, and (as an unsupportable wound to anothers reputation, which is generally prized next to life, often preferred before it) is by him thought fit to be superadded to the old Command of not killing. And this is an elevation of Christs doctrine about the Heathen theologie, which gives leave to reproach and counsels to [...] words. Dr. Ham. Annot. l.

Rachab, or [...]]

Mat. 1. 5. That Rachab was the Wife of Salmon, and Mother of boaz, is not set down in the Old Testament, nor mentioned in the genealogie in St. Luke, but recited by this Evangelist, either out of the Cabala or Tra­dition, or else from some other written Author of sufficient credit among the Jews, as the names of Jannes and Jambres, 2 Tim. 3. 8. and some others appear to have been. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Rachal]

To whisper; an Apothecary; or Factor. A City, 1 Sam. 30. 29.

Rachel]

A sheep. The Daughter of Laban, whom he gave Jacob to Wife, Gen. 29. 10, 28. The Benjamitish woman who came of Rachel, Jer. 31. 15. Mat. 2. 18. Rachel weep­ing for her children, namely led away in to captivity, as mak­ing account never to see them, or to have them delivered again, or by the appointment of Herod most barbarously slaughtered. Both the Prophet and Evangelist do hereby imply, what Rachel in likelyhood would have done had she survived at either of those calamities, which those of her issue sustained. Annot.

Raddai]

Ruling, or coming down. The Son of Jesse, 1 Chr. 2. 14.

Rafter]

That which beareth up the roof, or galleries, Cant. 1. 17. marg.

Rafters]

;;Galleries or goodly walks upon the top of Kings houses.

;;2. Every faithful soul which is the habitation of God, or the heavens in which Christ and his Church shall dwell together, Cant. 1. 17. Cant. 7. 5. The King is tyed in the rafters. See Firre, and Galleries.

Ragua]

Heb. [...], of [...], a friend, 2 Sam. 15. 37. or [...], a neighbour, a friend, Prov. 17. 17. The Son of Pha­leg, Luk. 3. 35.

Rage]

Choler, wrath, fury, anger, 2 King. 5. 12. The raising up of ones self in a raging manner, 2 King. 19. 28. Isa. 37. 28, 29. Outrage, surpassing indignation, Psal. 7. 6.

To rage]

To assemble tumultuously, Psal. 2. 1. marg. The word [...], in Act. 4. 25. denoteth pride, rage, and fiercenesse, as of horses that neigh, and rush to the [...], bestirring themselves as if they were wood, or mad, Jerem. 46. 9.

This is spoken of the enemies of the Church, Psal. 2. 1. Of the Israelites, with relation unto the Jews, 2 Chron. 28. 9. and as of those and other persons. So of Cha­riots, Jer. 46. 9. Nah. 2. 4. Sea, Psal. 89. 9. [...] 1. 15. The water, Luk. 8. 24. Strong drink, Prov. 20. 1.

Ragged Rocks]

Isa. 2. 21. The word ragged is not in the Original, nor is it included in the term here used, which signifies any rock in general, Numb. 20. 8. Psal. 42. 2. Annot.

Rags]

1. Old, worn, cast clouts or cloaths, whether linnen or woollen, Jer. 38. 11.

2. Extreme poverty, or beggery, Prov. 23. 21.

3. Mans righteousness, Isa. 64. 6.

Rags]

As fillby rags, Isa. 64. 6. Concerning the notion of the word here used, and not elsewhere read; as also concerning the notation of it, there is great variety of opi­nions, even among the Jewish Criticks themselves. Some of them render it, a coat of patches, or rags, a Beggers coat made up of rags of old cloth, worn out, and cast away, from a Chald. word that so signifies. Others, a garment defiled with blood, from a word that signifies prey or spoyl. Gen. 49. 27. For, that garments so taken from ravenous beasts, or by men in sight, are usually such, Gen. 37. 31, 33. chap 9. 5. See Lam. 4. 14, 15. Others a clout of sores; a clour, or rag, pulled off from some matury sore, from a Chald. word so signifying, Lev. 13. 2. Others, the cloth or sheet, mention­ed, Deut. 22. 15, 17. from a term that imports testimony. Others, a birth-clout, or cloth used about child-birth, from a Chald. word signifying to bear, or to be with-childe. Others lastly, a cloth or cloth of separations, a menstruous cloth or clout, as coming from a word that signifies both in Hebrew and Chald. as before to put away, or to remove and separate, Prov. 25. 20. Dan. 2. 21. and as having affinity with ano­ther word of that notion, Ezek. 7. 19, 20. & 36. 17. and this most pitch upon; The old Latine among others, and our oldest English. Nor is the Greek deemed to intend other, when it rendreth it of a sitting woman, being supposed to have an eye to that of Rachel, Gen. 31. 34, 35. Nor the Chald. who rendreth it an [...] thing in generall; but hath a word in particular designing this, derived from it. And to some such Ioathsome and nasty stuffe in all likely­hood, doth the Prophet compare the most righteous among the main multitude of his peeople. See ch. 30. 22. Lam. 1. 17. Annot.

Raguel]

The shepherd of God, a friend of God, or the breaking asunder of God. The Father of Hobah, Numb. 10. 29.

Rahab]

Proud, strong, broad, enlarged; or, a street. The Mother of Booz, Mat. 1. 5. Aegypt, Psal. 89. 10. marg. So called (as most think) from the pride and strength thereof, which the word Rahab signifieth. See Rachab.

Raham]

Mercy or compassion,; or, after the Syrian, a friend. The Son of Shema, 1 Chr. 2. 44.

Rail]

To flie upon, 1 Sam. 25. 14. marg. The word [...], in Mar. 15. 29. & Luk. 23. 39. is in 1 Cor. 4. 13. rendred to desame; and in Jude v. 8. to speak evill of; and in Rom. 3. 8. wrongfully blame, [...] to report of. The word [...] (whence [...], a [...], 1 Cor. 5. 11.) is to rise in a mans [...] with many bitter words; to revile, 1 Per. 2. 23. Of [...] people, & [...], to beat; or, [...]; whose speeches wound as a spear.

Railer]

;;An evill speaker, which upbraideth others with their true faults, in a reproachful manner; or else casteth upon them false crimes to defame them. 1 Cor. 6. 10. Extortioners, Railers.

Railer]

Or a Railer, 1 Cor. 5. 11. That [...] signi­fies a railer or [...] [...] speaker, there is no doubt; but that it signifies reproachfull actions as well as words, there is as little question; and therefore Hesychius that renders it [...] in reference to words renders it [...], a [...] person, it may be in respect of actions also. And then it may be here another notation of the Heathen Gnosticks sins of uncleannesse, which in all langu­ages have been civilly exprest by words that note contumely, or reproach. If this be not it, it may then, according to the ordinary use of the word for reproachfull speeches, refer to the uncharitablenesse of the Gnosticks, in accusing the Christians, and so stirring up persecutions against them. Dr. Hamm. Annot. [...].

Raiment, or cloathing]

;;That which covereth the body, and desends it against heat and cold, called garments. 1 Tim. 6. 8. Having food and rayment. The use whereof is comeliness and warmth.

;;2. All things needful for this present life to sustain it well. Isa. 3. 6. Thou hast cloathing, (or rayment) be thou our Ruler.

Some was of purple, Judg. 8. 26. Some of needle-work, Psal. 45. 14. Some of Camels hair, Mat. 3. 4.

Cloathed in white rayment, Rev. 4. 4. In token not of in­nocency only, but honour also and triumph, Chap. 3. 4. & 7. 14. Annot.

To rain]

;;To pour down water plentifully out of the clouds, to refresh the earth withall, Deut. 28. 12.

;;2. To give plentifully. Psal. 78. 24. He rained down Man­na. Vers. 27. He rained down flesh; that is, he gave it li­berally, like rain.

That it rain not in the dayes of their prophesie, Rev. 11. 6. An allusion unto 1 King. 17. 1. Luk. 4. 25. Jam. 5. 17. 18. It may be understood of restraining the rain: or, spiritu­ally, of shutting men out of heaven, Mat. 16. 19. Joh. 20. 23. Annot.

Not to rain]

;;To send scarcity of earthly blessings, Isa. 5. 6.

Rain]

;;The fruitfulness of the earth, follows mo­derate seasonable rain. Mar. 5. 45. He sendeth rain on the just and unjust; or showers, Psal. 72. 6. or waters, Job 5. 10.

;;2. The doctrine of the Word, which falling upon the consciences of men, doth refresh and make them fruit­full, as rain doth the grasse. Deut. 32. 2. My doctrine shall drop as the rain.

This God hath decreed, Job 28. 26. prepareth, Psal. 147. 8. giveth, Job 5. 10. Isa. 30. 23. and upon occasion withholdeth, Amos 4. 7. It's also given both in mercy, Psal. 68. 9. and in judgement, Prov. 28. 3. Ezek. 38. 22. Ezr. 10. 9.

It's spoken of Bread, Exod. 16. 4. Gods fury, Job 20. 23. Snares, Psal. 11. 6. Righteousnesse, Hos. 10. 12. Brimstone and fire. Gen. 19. 24. Hail, Exod. 9. 22. Manna, Psal. 78. 24. Flesh, lb. 27.

Twice in a year there fell store of rain in Israel, in the beginning of the year, about September or October; and half a yeer after, which was in Abib, or March, which Ecclesia­stically began the year unto Israel, whereupon it is called the lattr rain in the first moneth, Joel 2. 23. The first rain fell after the sowing of their corn, that it might take rooting in the earth: the latter rain was a little before harvest, that the ear might be full. Aynsw. on Deut. 11. 14. See Hos. 6. 3. Zech. 10. 1. Jer. 5. 24.

Rain]

Heb. 6. 7. the earth which drinketh in the rain. All is an Allegory. The earth is man, Jer. 22. 29. The rain Gods Word, Deut. 32. 2. Amos 7. 16. The hearbs are Graces, and the blessing is a sweet retribution and accumulation of mer­cy, Id. ibid.

Rain gone away]

;;The passing away of the Winter, approach of the Spring.

;;2. The translating or passing of a soul from the estate of corruption, unto the estate of grace, Cant. 2. 11. Behold, Winter is past, the Rain is changed, and gone away. Rain is over, or is changed, that is, past away, and fair weather come in the place. Rain in winter is an hinderance of travel, or going abroad, Ezr. 10. 9, 13. This (with the former winter is past) may be applyed to outward troubles and grie­vances in this life by the malice of the world, as when Israel was in the bondage or Egypt and of Babylon, and after were released; likewise to the spritual winter rain and rage of An­tichrist, after which the graces and fruits of the Gospel began to flourish again. May also signifie the afflictions of soul, wherein fears land sorrows are stirred up like tempests by the wrath of God, caused by sin, discovered and stirred up by the law, Rom. 3. 20. & 4. 15. & 7. 5, 8, 23, 24. All which by Christs coming are done away, Rom. 7. 25. See Isa. 32. 2. Rom. 5. 1. Isa. 4. 6. Rev. 7. 16, 17. Aynsw.

Or, the storms, for the Hebrew word signifies a great rain, which are usual in Winter: These God showreth down upon the wicked, Ezek. 38. 22. and sometimes his own peo­ple are beaten with them, but they shall not continue upon them. There is a bow in the clowd, so that it shall not over­whelm them; his Ark shall get above the waters, and be preserved from the winde and tempest, Isa. 32. 2. Annot.

A plentifull rain]

;;The blessings of God abundantly bestowed on the Israelites in Canaan, which is here called the Inheritance of God, because it was Gods free gift to the people of the Jews, Psal. 68. 10.

Rain-bow]

called a Bow for the likenesse, and Rain-bow, because it is in the cloud in the day of rain; and Gods bow, [Page 515] for the wonderfulnesse thereof, and for the Sacramental signe by his special ordinance; which therefore the Heathen Poets called Thaumantias, as being the work of the wonderful God. Aynsw. on Gen. 9. 13.

Rain-bow upon his head]

;;That Testimony or Sacra­ment which was between God and Man, of his Covenant touching the destroying of the world by water. Whereas Christ had his Rain-bow [...] this head, it serveth to testifie not only his fidelity in keeping promise, but his mercy also toward his faithful Servants, in chasing away storms, and clearing the boysterous sky, making calme, and giving rest after heavy times, and tempestuous. Rev. 10. 1. And a rain­bow upon his head.

A sign of reconciliation, an assurance that he will remem­ber his Covenant. Gen. 9. 15. See chap. 4. 3. Where in the description of Christs sitting in his throne, there's mention made of the Rain-bow, that we may acknowledge that the throne of Christ is compassed with mercy, and that he shews in his countenance, when he manifests him­self to his. The Rain-bow is a sign of Gods Covenant of Grace and mercy toward his Church, which is alwayes fresh and green. Leighs Annot.

Rainy]

A rainy day, Prov. 27. 15. A day wherein there's store of rain.

To raise]

;;To lift up, or set up something which is down or faln.

;;2. To make a body which is dead, and faln into the grave, to live and rise again. Act. 2. 24, 32. Whom God hath raised up. Joh. 6. 40. I will raise them up at the last day.

;;3. To make a soul which is spiritually dead, to live un­to God, and to arise unto a new and godly life, in hope of eternal life, Rom. 6. 4. Eph. 2. 5.

;;4. To restore and lift up such as be faln into calami­ties. Psal. 113. 7. He raises the needy out of the dust. 1 Sam. 2. 6.

5. To receive, Exod. 23. 1. marg.

6. To give and bestow, Deut. 18. 15, 18.

7. To beget, Deut. 25. 7.

8. To ordain and appoint, Exod. 9. 16.

9. To hold up and keep in remembrance, Ruth 4. 5.

10. To make to stand, Psal. 107. 25. marg.

11. To awake, or stir up, Cant. 8. 5.

12. To build, Isa. 23. 13.

To raise up]

;;To ascend with Christ into heavenly places, Cant. 8. 5. I raised thee up under the Apple­tree.

They be the words of the Spouse speaking again to her Be­loved, whom she stirred and raised up as out of sleep, by her earnest prayers, as in Psal. 44. 24. stir up, why sleepest thou O Lord? and they that give themselves to prayer, are said also to stir up themselves, Isa 64. 7. [...].

Others apply the words to Christ, whose grace alone did and doth raise up his Church distressed and faln. Annot. See Apple-tree.

Raised]

Heb. 11. 35. Women received their dead raised to life again. See 1 King. 17. 22. & 2 King. 4. 35. Annot.

Raiser of Taxes]

;;Seleucus Philopator, who was ex­ceeding covetous, and most outragiously and greedily spoy­led his Subjects. Dan. 11. 20. He was poysoned by one Heliodorus.

Raisins]

Pressed grapes, [...] of [...], to be withered or dryed up. They are very comfortable, 1 Sam. 30. 12. and have been given for the relief of them that have been faint, or in want, 1 Sam. 25. 18. 2 Sam. 16. 1.

Rakem]

Void, vain, or divers pictures. The Son of Sheresh, 1 Chr. 7. 16.

Rakkath]

Emptyness, spittle, or [...]. A City, Josh. 19. 35.

Rakkon]

A City, Josh. 19. 46.

Ram]

High, or casting away. The Son of Hezron, Ruth 4. 19.

Ram]

When he is angry he beateth the ground with his foot. The elder it groweth, by a kinde of natural wis­dome it forsaketh the younger, and maketh choyce of the elder Ewes or females. There is no beast that so much par­ticipateth with the nature of the Sun, for from the autumnal equinox unto the vernal, as the Sun keepeth the right hand of the Hemisphere, so doth the Ram lie upon the right side; and in the Summer season, as the Sun keepeth the other hand of the Hemisphere, so doth the Ram lie upon his other side. It was reckoned among the clean beasts, and appointed to be used for a Sacrifice, Exod. 29. 15, 16, &c. Lev. 5. 15, &c. Numb. 5. 8. Hereunto the [...] Empire is compa­red, Dan. 8. 3.

Of battering Rams, wherewith to beat down wals, See Ezek. 4. 2. & 21. 22.

Rama, or Ramah]

High, or cust away. A City, Josh. 18. 25. A Countrey, 1 Sam. 19. 23. Mar. 2. 18.

Ramath]

High, or cast away. A City, Josh. 19. 8.

Ramathaim]

The same. A City, 1 Sam. 1. 1.

Ramathite]

Losty, exalted, or cast away. A City of Ra­math, 1 Chr. 27. 27.

Ramath- [...]]

Listing up of the jaw bone. The name of a place, Judg. 15. 17. marg.

Ramath-mizpeh]

The name of a place, Josh. 13. 26.

Rameses]

Thunder, a hitting in the teeth of a moth, blot­ting out evill, or broken in sunder of a moth. A City in the land of Goshen in Aegypt, Gen. 47. 11. Exod. 1. 11. & 12. 37.

Ramiah]

Exaltation of the Lord. Of the Sons of [...], Ezr. 10. 25.

Ramoth]

Seeing, or beholding death. A City, 1 Chr. 37. Of the Sons of Bani, Ezr. 10. 29. One City of this name was situate in Gilead, and accordingly called Ra­moth in Gilead, Deut. 4. 34. or, Ramoth Gilead, 1 King. 22. 3.

Rampart]

A fence, Lam. 2. 8. Nah 3. 8.

Ran]

1 King. 18. 35. Heb. went, marg. Ran thorow, 2 Chr. 32. 4. Heb. overflowed, marg.

Range]

Job 39. 8. The choycest things that grow in the mountains, or things that grow in unknown places, that none can finde out but himselfe, the wilde asse. It comes from a word that signifies to search, and intimates that he ranges up and down the hils, and feeds on what he likes. Annot.

To range]

To wander or goe from one place to another, Prov. 28. 15.

Ranges]

Ranks and orders of men that were set to de­fend the King, 11. 8.

Rank]

Fat, full, Gen. 41. 5. marg. & 22. Place or or­der, 1 Chr. 12. 33. Joel 2. 7.

Ransome]

;;Satisfaction made, or price made for setting free, or to purchase liberty to a Captive taken in war, or otherwise, and detained by the enemy as Prisoner, till he be ransomed.

;;2. The satisfaction which Christ by his whole obedience to the Law, namely by humbling and submitting himselfe to the death of the Crosse, made to the Justice of God, de­taining the elect sinners as Captives in the hand of their enemies, Satan, Sin, Death and Hell. 1 Tim. 2. 9. Who gave himselfe a ransome for us all. By a Synedoche the Scripture called this Ransome, the death, blood, and oblation of Christ, because in his sacrifice and bloodshed on the Crosse, was the accomplishment of his obedience and satis­faction for us, sithence without shedding of blood there is no forgivnesse of sin, Heb. 9. 22. Rom. 3. 25. Eph. 1. 7. 1 Pet. 2. 14.

3. An atonement, Job 33. 24. marg.

Ransome]

I will ransome them, Hos. 13. 14. [...] them a temporall deliverance from captivity, and a spiri­tuall deliverance from the power of the grave and death. Annot.

The Lord hath ransomed Jacob, Jer. 31. 11. or rescued him. Annot.

Ratha]

Release, medicine, physick, a recreating, or a Giant. The Son of Benjamine, 1 Chr. 8. 2. The Son of Binea, Ib. 37.

Raphu]

The same. The Father of Palti, Numb. 13. 9.

Rapine]

;;A greedy and violent affection of taking and pulling from others that which is theirs. Luk. 11. 39. Full of rapine, or ravening.

;;2. Something which is taken or pulled from others by force and violence, Isa. 3. 4. Rapine is in their houses; that is, spoil, Isa. 62. 10.

Rare]

Dan. 2. 11. Chald. precious, for precious things are rare. Annot.

Rase]

To make bare, Psal. 137. 7. marg.

Rash]

;;Hasty, Isa. 32. 4. marg.

[...]]

Headlong, unadvisedly, without discretion or deliberation, Act. 19. 37.

Rasor]

;;A sharp instrument wherewith hair is sha­ven, and clean cut off by the stumps, Judg. 16. 17. 1 Sam. 1. 11.

;;2. A fierce and cruel enemy, which destroyes and cuts down all, as a sharp Rasor shaves and cuts all bare. Isa. 7. 20. In that day the Lord shall shave with a Rasor, &c. This is meant by the King of Assyria, by whom God would plague Judah, as it is expounded in that Text.

;;Some think this Rasor to have been Tiglath-pileser, who afflicted Abaz by denying help to him, 2 Chr. 28. 20. 21. Some refer this to many Kings, who one after another afflicted the men of Judah, as Senacherib under Hezekiah, Esar-haddon under Manasses, 2 King. 18. 19. 2 Chr. 33. Others, as Piscator, will have this calamity here threatned, to have been inflicted by [...], who (like a sharp Rasor) cut very deep, leaving nothing in the whole Kingdome without hurt; with his huge Army over­running all, destroying King Joakim and Jehojakin, carry­ing away most precious [...], and a number of Captives into Babylon; taking in the City under Zedekiah, whose eyes they put out, and having fettered him in bands of steel, led him away to Babylon, killing his children, burning the Temple and City, &c. as it is declared in 2 King. 24. & 25. Thus by him, all the Ornaments of the Common­wealth from head to beard, all persons from the highest to the lowest, were wasted and taken away. After which time, there should be great scarcity of men, and wildenesse of the Countrey; see Isa. 7. 21, 22, 13, &c.

;;3. A malicious tongue, which secretly woundeth and cut­teth ones name, as a Rasor ones flesh. Psal. 52. 2. Thy tongue is like a sharp Rasor, which cutteth deceitfully.

Rate]

A certain rate every day; that is, the portion of a day in his day, Exod. 16. 4. marg.

Rather]

;;See More.

  • ;;1. A word or note of diversity or difference in quantity, Luk. 11. 28.
  • ;;2. A word of contrariety or opposition, put by a Liptote for not, the contrary, Joh. 3. 19.

Rattle]

To make a noyse. The Quiver rattleth against him, Job. 39. 23. that is the arrows out of the [...] being sent with great force, come singing as it were against him, for the string drawn home causeth a great noyse. Annot.

Raven]

An unclean fowle, Lev. 11. 15. which usu­ally hath its abode in desert places Isa. 34. 11. for whom God provided food, Job. 38. 41. As for its young ones, whom it bringeth forth, Psal. 147. 6. Who being sent forth by Noah out of the Ark, returned no more, Gen. 8. 7. It's in colour black, Cant. 5. 11. It's at perpetuall variance with the Kite, or Glead. When its young ones are able to fly, it driveth them out of the nest, to shift for them­selves elsewhere. Though of a ravening nature, yet at Gods command it fed Elijah, 1 King. 17. 4, 6. It was of old consecrated to the Sun, as which by its heat maketh mens bodies black, or tawny. It feedeth on carion, stealeth away things, and hideth them and can imitate any mans voyce. It's very cunning, as by putting [...] stones into a vessel wherein some water is, that by degrees it may ascend; By flying on high with an oyster, or shell-fish, and letting the same fall upon a rock or stone, &c. may appear. They love [...] grounds, not barren, and may be tearmed, Purgers of lands, as by whom the worms are de­voured. In the Summer they are very thirsty, yet being against their health, they abstain therefrom for divers dayes together. Their [...] is said to be a signe. of rain.

Two or three Colliers going to work, a Crow having snatched somewhat from one of them, the others went on, and were smothered in the pit, before their fellows return from the pursuit of the Raven.

Ravenous]

Nor any ravenous beast, Isa. 35. 5. Heb. a ravenous of beasts. The word signifieth a burgler, one that breaketh into houses to rob and spoyl or murder and mischief, Ezek. 7. 22. & 18. 10. Hos. 4. 2. Mic. 2. 13. More [...] rendred robbers, Jer. 7. 11. alluded, to, Joh. 10. 1, 8, 10. here used for any ravenous creature: such among wilde beasts as these are among men; ravenous, or ravener (for the word is [...]) [...] beasts, that is not one that in a [...], [...] [...] and spoyl of other beasts (though such commonly so doe) but one among beasts that is so qualified, or so practiseth; as choise of Firs and Cedars, is not the choyce that others make of Cedars, but the choyce ones among them, ch. 37. 24. Jer. 22. 7. Annot.

Calling a ravenous bird from the East, Isa. 46. 11. Cyrus from Persia, lying to the East of Babylon, ch. 41. 2, 25. who should come swiftly and [...] upon Babylon, as an Eagle or Vulture upon his prey, Job 9. 26. By either of which also Cyrus might be resembled, in regard of his hooked nose like an Eagles or Vultures beak; which was in him so notable, that it brought men so marked in much repute among the Persians. Annot.

To ravin]

Applyed to the enemies of David and Christ, Psal. 22. 13. to false Prophets, Ezek. 22. 27. Mat. 7. 15. to the Scribes and Pharisees, Luk. 11. 39. who herein were as Lions and Wolves, who were properly said to ravin, Ezek. 22. 25. Mat. 7. 15. Gen. 49. 27. as who tear their prey, the Lion filling his den therewith, Neh. 2. 12.

Ravin]

Spoyl, Neh. 2. 12.

Ravish]

To force; which may be understood both spiritually, Cant. 4. 9. Thou hast ravished my heart, or taken away my heart, marg. and corporally; in a good sense, when one is taken with the love of his Wife. Prov. 5. 19. And be thou ravisht alwayes with her love. Heb, Erre thou alwayes in her love, marg. In a bad, when one lusting after a Woman, forcibly deflowreth her, Prov. 5. 20. Lam. 5. 11.

To be ravished in the Spirit]

;;To be moved and led by a sweet holy motion of the Spirit, to see and understand hidden things, far exceeding humane capacity and wit. Rev. 1. 10. I was ravished in the Spirit on the Lords day. Thus the ancient Prophets, thus Paul, 2 Cor. 12. were made fit and capable of heavenly visions, even as John is here, hav­ing the Spirit for his guide and teacher.

I was in the Spirit]

In a spiritual rapture and [...]. Ezek. 3. 12. Act. 10. 10. & 22. 17. 2 Cor. 12. 2, 3. By the Spirit of God taken off from the sense and regard of outward things, that I might wholly attend the vision ensu­ing. Annot. The word ravished is not in the last Translati­on, but in the Genevah.

Raw]

Lev. 13. 15. living. The Greek translate sound or whole, Aynsw.

That raw whereof the Law warneth us (Exod. 12. 9.) is flesh whereon the fire hath begun to work, and it is roasted a little, but not fit for man to eat as yet. Aynsw,

Raw, not sodden, 1 Sam. 2. 15.

R E.

Reach]

To shoot through, Exod. 26. 28. Of this word, the barre here mentioned hath the name in Hebrew, which signifieth flying, to speedy passing through. Aynsw.

To be, Exod. 28. 42. marg.

By the words annexed hereunto the meaning may be known.

Her sins have reached to heaven]

Rev. 18. 5. Gr. followed. They were as it were one laid upon another, to make a mount to reach up to heaven, and cry for vengeance, Gen. 18. 20, 21. & 19. 13. Ezr. 9. 6. Jonah 1. 2. Jer. 51. 9. The least sins reach to heaven: God knoweth them all: but the phrase is commonly used of great sins, that will pull down sudden judgement. God is compared to a patient man, who passeth by many smaller faults, in his servants, without taking notice, as not being willing to punish them, which he should do, if he took notice of them; yet when some great fault is committed, then he calleth his servant to account for it, and punisheth him. Annot.

To read]

;;To recite distinctly the syllables and words of Scripture. Reading is nothing else, but such a recitall and speaking forth the letters and syllables. Luk. 4. 6. He took the book and read. Act. 15. 21. Moses in every Synagogue hath such as read him. 1 Tim. 4. 13. Attend to reading. Reading is not the Word of God, but an action about it: neither is it Preaching in the proper acception.

There's private reading, being lawfull for all; The Prince, Deut. 17. 19. The people, Eph. 3. 4. Strangers, Act. 8. 28. There's also publick reading, which was sometime by the [Page 517] Prince, Josh. 8. 34, 35. 2 King. 23. 2. 2 [...]. 34. 30. but commonly by Ecclesiasticall persons, Neh. 8. 3, 8, 18 & 9. 3. & 13. 1. Col. 4. 16. 1 Thess. 5. 27.

Readinesse]

[...], Act. 17. 11. & 2 Cor. 8. 11. but in v. 12. it's rendred a willing mind, & v. 19. a ready minde, & ch. 9. 2. frowardnesse.

Ready]

Fit, prepared, Exod. 19. 11. Furnished, well appointed, Numb. 32. 17. Neer, Eccl. 5. 1. Convenient, 2 Sam. 18. 22. marg.

To be ready]

1. Well [...] and inclined, Tit. 3. 1. 1 Pet. 5. 2.

2. Neer at hand, 1 Pet. 1. 5. & 4. 5.

3. Ably furnished, 1 Pet. 3. 15.

Ready to be delivered]

;;One being in travell neer unto childe birth. Rev. 12. 1. And was pained ready to be delivered. Some expound this both of the Virgin Mary (that blessed woman the mother of Christ:) and also of the Church of the Jews, who by their vehement and servent de­sire and expectation of the Messiah, were after a sort in pain and travell to bring him forth. This is a godly sense; but because in ch. 4. 1. John shews, that not things past before, but things to be done after, were the subject of this Prophe­sie, from ch. 3. forward: therefore their exposition is more fit, who interpret it of the Christian Church labouring and groaning under the cruelty of Heathenish persecutors, be­ing pained with grief, to see some one of her children, which might be a defender of her against such injuries. And this hapned when [...] the Great reigned and put an end (at least a good stop) to the bloody proceeding of the Romane Emperors.

Ready to die]

;;Such as through weaknesse and sinfull infirmities, are likely and neer ( [...] [...] and diligent looking to) to fall into the destruction of death. Rev. 3. 2. Strengthen the things that are ready to die.

To make ready]

To binde, 2 King. 9. 21. marg.

Reajah]

The vision of the Lord. The Son of Shobal, 1 Chr. 4. 2. The Son of Micah, 1 Chr. 5. 5. See Ezr. 2. 47. & Neh. 7. 50.

[...]]

Kingdome, 2 Chr. 20. 30. Many Kingdomes, as Persia, Media, Babylonia, &c. Ezr. 7. 13, 23. Dan. 6. 3.

To reap]

;;To gather the fruits of the earth, as corn, hay, &c. Jam. 5. 4. Lev. 23. 10.

;;To take such gains and fruits of out work, as the nature of the work is, good or evill, Gal. 9. 8, 9. 2 Cor. 9. 6. Prov.

He that soweth iniquity, shall reap affliction.

3. To receive profit, or reward, Matth. 25. 21. Gal. 6. 9.

Toreap]

;;To cut down Corn at the time of ripenesse, which we commonly call harvest.

;;2. To abrogate and abolish the wicked idolatrous wor­ship in this world, by such instruments as God ordained to do it in his due time; and by his Son Christ to judge and de­stroy the ungodly at his second coming to judgement, when the wickednesse of the world will be fully ripe, Rev. 14. 15. Thrust in thy sickly and reap, for the time is come to reap,

To reap corruption]

;;To receive for his reward, the fading corruptible things of this world, and eternall destruction in the end. Gal. 6. 8. Shall of the flesh reap cor­ruption.

Reapers]

Harvest men, 2 King. 4. 18. Angels, Mat. 13. 39.

Rear]

To erect, raise, [...], or build up. Spoken of the Tabernacle, Exod. 40. 17. Images, Lev. 26. 1. A pillar, 2 Sam. 18. 18. The Temple, Joh. 2. 20. An Altar unto the Lord, 2 Sam. 24. 18. Altars for Baal and Baalim, 1 King. 16. 32. 2 King, 21. 3. 2 Chr. 33. 3.

Reason]

;;That faculty and power of the soul, whereby we debate and discourse of things and objects, that we may be able soundly to judge of that which we rightly under­stand.

;;2. The use of this faculty, to wit, discretion. Act. 25. 27. [...] thinks it is against reason; that is, against discretion, or very absurd.

;;3. The cause and ground of a thing. 1 Pet. 3. 15. To them which ask of you a reason of that hope which is in you.

Reason]

Should he reason with unprofitable talk? Job 15. 3. the word signifies,

  • 1. To reason a case by answers and replies, chap. 6. 25.
  • 2. To convince, confute, or reprove such as are in the wrong, ch. 6. 26.
  • 3. To correct or scourge one for sin, Psal 6. 1.

Here it is taken in the first [...]. Annot.

It signifieth also to conferre, discourse, dispute, contend, debate about a businesse, Mat. 16. 8. Mar. 8. 16. Act. 17. 2.

Reasonable service]

;;The spiritual sacrifice of a Chri­stian, offering not the bodies of beasts, which have no reason (as they were wont to do under the Law) but himselfe wholly (being a reasonable thing) as a sacrifice unto God, his Creator and [...] (which is a most rea­sonable thing) to doe him service and obedience in all things, according to his revealed will (which is a very rea­sonable rule) Rom. 12. 1. Which is your reasonable service of God.

Or, That for which we are able to give a sound and intel­ligible reason, 1 Pet. 2. 5.

Reasonable or ration all service]

Rom. It may possi­bly be such as will be agreeable to the notion of [...] the [...], as it signifies Christ, and then it's the Christian [...]. It may be as [...] signifies the [...] or Scripture, and then it will be that worship which is perscribed us in the Scripture; and so the Syr. seems to understand it, setting down for [...], secundum [...] verbi according to the [...] of the Word, i. e. such as the Word prescribes. It may be as [...] [...], is opposed to [...] Law, and then it will be the Evangelicall wor­ship. And once more it may note such a worship of God as is most agreeable to reason, and such as a rationall man will resolve to be most agreeable to so excellent and pure a Deitie. But the circumstances of the place, and opposition to the sacrifices of the Law, the beasts that were offered there, seem to restrain it to the vulgar and ordinary no­tion of [...], rationall, in opposition to the irrationall sacri­fices under the law, as [...], living before to the dead bodies among them. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Reasoning]

;;An evill discourse or disputing against God, or his Word, Phil. 2. 14. Let all things be done without rea­sonings. Matth. 15. 19. Out of the heart come evill rea­sonings.

Reasons]

Understandings, Job 32. 11. marg.

Reba]

The fourth, or lying by. A King of Midian, Numb. 31. 8. Josh. 13. 21.

Rebekah]

Fed, blunt, contention, or [...] hindred. The Daughter of Bethuel, Gen. 22. 23. given in mariage to Isaac, Gen. 24. 67.

To rebel]

;;To fight or make war against his lawfull Soveraigne, as Absolon rebelled against his Father David; or to cast off the yoake of a lawfull Governour, as Corah and Abiram, Numb. 16. 1, 2.

;;2. To strive or raise up against the goverment of the Spirit, in the minde of a regenerate man, Rom. 7. 23. A law in my members, rebelling against the law of my minde. Thus sin re­belleth against [...].

;;In the Old [...], Rebellion cometh of an He­brew word [Marah] which signifies bitterness properly, and is applyed to Apostasie, Rebellion and Disobedience, Deut. 1. 16. & 21. 20. Josh. 1. 18. Psal. 1. 10. Because Rebelion, is a thing distastfull to God, as bitter things be to our Palate: also, because it provokes unto bitterness and wrath, exaspera­ting God.

Rebell. To transgresse, Isa. 43. 27. (for disobedience and tragression is as rebellion, 1 Sam. 15. 22, 23.) To fall a ay, 1 King. 12. 19. marg. Not to serve, 2 King. 18. 7. To refuse, Isa. 1. 20. To revolt, Jer. 29. 32. marg. To walk in a way that's not good, after ones thought, Isa. 65 2. It's in [...] the same with, to break the yoake, Jer. 5. 5. To be stif-necked and hard-hearted, 2 Chr. 36. 13. To withdraw the sholder, and harden the neck, Neh. 9. 29. To go on frowardly in the way of his heart, Isa. 57. 17. To turn the back, and not the face, Jer. 2. 27. To [...] not to hear, nor to obey, Jer. 22. 21. To resist, Act. 7. 51.

Rebellion]

;;An unlawful action of subjects, unlawfully rising in arms against their lawfull Soveraigne.

;;2. Every sin, great and little; which in some sort is a Rebelion, because we all owe allegiance to God by the Law of our Creation, and have vowed it in our Baptisme: and also have so many means against sin, as unlesse we purpose to rebell, we could never so commit it. Isa. 59. 12, 13. We have spoken of cruetly and rebellion.

[Page 518] ;;3. Those sins which are more grievous and grosse, being committed through infitmity upon no great temptation as it was in David, Psal. 25. 7. Remember not the sins of my youth, not my youth, nor my rebellions.

;;4. Obstinacy aud stiffenesse in grosse sins. Deut. 21. 27. I know thy rebellion, and thy stisfe neck. Deut. 9. 24. Jer. 3. 22. Return and I will heal your [...].

Ther's rebellion against the Lord, Numb. 14. 9. against his Word, Psal. 105. 28. against his Spirit, Isa. 63. 10. against an earthly King, Gen. 14. 4. 1 King. 12. 19. 2 King. 1. 1. 2 Chr. 36. 13.

Rebellious]

Against the Lord, Deut. 9. 7. Against Parent, Deut. 21. 18, 20. Spoken of Children, Deut. 30. 1. City, Ezr. 4. 12, 15. Generation, Psal. 78. 8. Heart, Jer. 5. 23. House, Ezek. 2. 5, 6. Nation, Ezek. 2. 3. People, Isa. 30. 9. Princes. Isa. 1. 23. Son, Deut. 21. 18, 20.

A rebellious Son, Dent. 21. 18. The Heb. Moreh signifieth one that changeth or turneth to the worse, both in heart and action, and in particular turneth from and opposeth the Word of God, as Deut. 1. 26, 43. & 9. 7, 23, 24. The Gr. [...] translateth it contentious; the instance of this rebel­lion is shewed, v. 20. Aynsw.

Rebels]

Numb. 17. 10. Heb. children of rebellion, marg. The Gr. translateth, the disobedient Sons, meaning the Israe­lites, called Sons or children of rebellion, because they were so much addicted thereunto, as if Rebellion it selfe had been their Mother. Idem.

To [...], or reprove]

;;To blame privately or pub­lickly for some fault, either done, or supposed to be done. Matth. 19. 13. And the Disciples rebuked them. 1 Tim. 5. 20.

;;2. With authority and power to check, curb, and restrain; as in all places where Christ is said to Rebuke the unclean spirits, and to bid them go out, &c.

;;3. To convince the conscience of men, either of the truth to be beleeved, or of some sin committed, or errour maintained: which in the reprobate is done without con­version, but with a true change of heart in the elect, and is by the Minister and Word instrumentally, by the Spirit effici­ently and powerfully, Isa. 2. 4. 2 Tim. 4. 2. & 2 Tim. 3. 16. See 1 Cor. 14. 24. The Spirit reproveth not as it is in the Preachers heart, but as it manifesteth it selfe, and evidenc­eth his power in their preaching.

;;4. By an honest and holy life, to make manifest and lay open the evill life of others. Eph. 5. 11. But rather re­prove them.

;;5. Privately to reprove such as sin privately, Prov. 24. 28. & 38. 23. He that rebukes one shall finde more savour at the last. Mar. 18. 15.

;;6. To censure by publick reproof such as sin before others. 1 Tim. 5. 10. Such as sin rebuke openly.

;;7. To put one to some great shame by some judgement from God. Psal. 6. 1. Rebuke me not in thine [...]. Judg. v. 9. The Lord rebuke thee Satan.

;;When God doth rebuke with rough severe words, then commonly follows confusion: hence it is often put for De­struction, Psal. 9. 5. & 80. 16. & 119. 21. & 68.

;;8. To warne, admonish or advertise, as Joh. 16. 8, 9, 10. that is, To certifie the world.;;

  • ;;1. Of the sin of the wicked, in not beleeving Christ the righteous:;;
  • ;;2. Of the righteousnesse or innocency of Christ, proved by his [...] to heaven.;;
  • ;;3. Of the judgement or condemnation of the Devil, as the cause of the Jews infidelity and the enemy of Christs integrity.;;

9. To take away, Mal. 3. 11.

10. To cure and heal, Luk. 4. 39.

11. To put to silence, and cause to hold their peace, Luk. [...]. 39.

12. To correct, Hos. 5. 2. [...].

I rebuke and chasten]

Rev. 3. 19. We have no one English word capable of the whole contents of either of the words in the Original, [...] [...] signifies to evict or convince, to give evidence of any thing, or against any person, to lay his sins open before him, so as he cannot but see them, and be ashamed of them, as Heb. 11. 1. Eph. 5. 11. Psal. 50. 21. [...] is likewise a word much more pregnant then Chasten, and may be expressed better in one word, I nurture, or I discipline, for the word implyeth as well Instruction as Correction. [...] Annot.

Rebuke [...] Christ]

;;Reprochful speeches from wicked men for the cause and Word of Christ, Heb. 11. 26.

;;2. Correction and chastisement from a gracious God, for amendment of life, Heb. 12. 5.

Rebuker]

Though I have been a rebuker of them all, Hos. 5. 2. Heb. a correction, that is, I that am the supreme Lord, will look over and correct their judgements, and make these false Judges give an account. I will be he that shall reprove and punish all these iniquities, Job 24. 16. Hos. 6. 9. Or, this they did, though I did rebuke them by my Prophets, and labour their amendment, which takes away all excuse from them, and aggravates their crime; yet some would make the meaning this, And I have been rebuked of them all, like that, chap. 4. 4. & Lam. 3. 13. & Psal. 22. 6, 7. & 44. 14. Annot.

Rebukes]

Psal. 39. 11. Reproofs. Aynsw.

Furious rebukes, Ezek. 5. 15. Such as were not to [...], but to destroy. Annot.

Recall]

This I recall to my minde. Heb. make to return to my heart, Lam. 3. 21. marg.

Receipt]

For the place of receipt, Mar. 2. 14.

To receive]

;;To take a thing with our hand, being given us or offered of another, 1 Sam. 10. 4.

;;2. To understand and [...] generall assent unto the Doctrine of the Word. Mat. 13. 20. Heb. 10. 26. After they have received the truth.

;;3. To beleeve the Word and promises of Christ, with particular application, Joh. 1. 12. Gal. 3. 14. By saith we receive, &c. Christ is received, when his Word, Per­son, Office, Benefits, Ministers; or other members be re­ceived.

;;4. To bestow some kindenesse or entertainment upon the godly. Mat. 10. 40, 41. He that receiveth a Prophet, &c. Luk. 10. 38. Rom. 16. 2.

;;5. To joyn or take one to us with charitable affection, Phil. 12. 17. Rom. 14. 1. Him that is weak in the [...], re­ceive unto you.

;;The word [Receive] signifieth these four things:

  • ;;1. That we should lovingly take to us the weak in know­ledge, not casting them off.
  • ;;2. By sound and milde instruction [...] seek to restore them.
  • ;;3. By patience to bear with them, abstaining from subtle and crabbed disputations which are above their ca­pacities.
  • ;;4. To heal and cure their infirmities tenderly.

;;6. To be made partakers of such good things as we do ask in prayers, Mat. 7. 8.

;;7. To take one to be of his family, a member of his Church, a childe by adoption, one of Gods people, having been a stranger from God, as the [...] were, untill they were converted to Christ. Rom. 14. 3. God hath recieved him. God assumeth and receives some into the inward Cove­nant, that being by faith engraffed in his Son, he may love them as children, forgive their sins, sanctifie them, and everlastingly save them: but he taketh others into the externall Covenant only that they may professe God, and partake in his Doctrine and Sacraments outwardly, with­out being regenerate by Christ: but Charity wils us to hope well, and speak well of all which do bear the name of Christ, and live well after their profession. Not to receive, is to reject and forsake, 2 Thes. 2. 10. Reprobates perish just­ly, because they care not for the truth offered.

8. To contain. 2 Chr. 7. 7. Was not able to receive the burnt­offerings.

9. To accept of. Job 2. 10. And shall we not receive evill?

10. To admit in, and lay up. Job 22. 22. Receive, [...] pray thee, the Law from his mouth, and lay up his words in thine heart.

11. To be rewarded. Mat. 10. 41. shall receive a prophets reward.

12. To have. Mat. 21. 22. Beleeving ye shall receive.

13. To be endued with. Act. 1. 8. Ye shall receive power.

14. To weigh upon the hand, 2 Sam. 18. 12. marg.

15. To take unto ones self, Joh. 3. 27. marg.

16. To suffer, 2 Cor. 11. 16. marg.

17. To give, Rev. 13. 16. marg.

Receive graciously; or give good, Hosea. 14. vers. [...] marg.

To receive]

;;To [...] [...] love, as a Father his childe, Heb. 12. 6.

;;2. Kindly to entertain or take into house, to harbour and comfort, Heb. 13. 2.

;;3. To enjoy and possesse a thing promised, Heb. 11. 39. Heb. 10. 36.

;;4. To understand and see by [...] enlightning, Heb. 10. 26, 32. In the former place is meant a slight enlight­ning, by receiving knowledge into the Brain, without change of the heart. In the latter an [...] enlightning by taking knowledge into the heart and affections, is meant.

5. To finde and obtain what we pray for, Heb. 4. 16.

To receive the Beasts mark in the forehead and hand]

;;To consent to the authority of Antichrist, and to Antichristian worship, either secretly in heart, or by outward [...] of mouth, and by participation in external cere­monies; whether it be by [...] persons of the commonalty, barely, prosessing it, or by Princes or Prelates, with their hand and power maintaining it also. Rev. 14. 9. If any man [...] the Beast and his Image, receiving his mark in his forehead, or hand, &c.

To receive the print, or [...] of his name]

;;To yeeld subjection to Antichrist, and to testifie it by any note. Rev. 14. 11. And whosoever [...] the print (or mark) of his name.

Received]

Heb. 6. 5. Received Tithes of Abraham. In the Greek it is [...], which in plain En­glish is, he tithed Abraham and took them of him as his due, Leighs Annot.

Received up]

Luk. 9. 15. Crucified, (See Joh. 12. 32.) Dr. Ham. Paraph.

Receiver]

Heb. Weigher. Isa. 33. 18. marg.

[...]]

Rider, riding, or a cart drawn with four horses, The Father of Jonadab, 2 King. 10. 15. (whence the Recha­bites) Jer. 35. 6. The Son of Rimmon, 2 Sym. 4. 2.

Rachab]

A place, 1 Chr. 4. 12.

Reckon]

1. To give or take account, Mat. 18. 24.

2. To set, put, propround to ones self, or think within ones self. Isa. 38. 13. I reckoned untill morning.

3. To conclude, collect, and gather, as by reason and ar­gument, Rom. 6. 11. & 8. 18. It is a Metaphor from such as casting account finde the true totall summe; as if he should say, I have cast the crosse, with all the encumbrances of it.

;;4. To esteem, number, repute, Luk. 22. 37.

Recommend]

To deliver, or give up, Act. 14. 26. & 15. 40. where the word is taken in a good sense, as elsewhere offten in a bad.

Recompense]

;;A due and just requital for former evill merits. Rom. 1. 27. They received in themselves such recompense of their errour as was meet. Rom. 11. 9. In both these places, Paul speaketh of that judgment of God, by which sin is punished with sin; 1 In the Gentiles, abusing their natural knowledge. 2 In the Jews, abusing their revealed knowledge, for which they received increase of spirituall blindenesse and sin for a recompense, whereof God is direct­ly Authour, but not as it is a sin, whereof men themselves be authors.

;;2. Reward freely given unto good works, Luk. 14. 14.

;;3. Reward, rendred of debt, or for some former merits, Rom. 11. 35.

Recompense]

;;The rendring, or giving of blessednesse in mercy, according to promise, Heb. 11. 26. & 10. 35.

;;2. The revenging of sin in justice, Heb. 10. 30.

To recompense]

To give, Ezek. 7. 3. marg. To make amends, Lev. 9. 15. To requite, Judg. 1. 7. To reward, Rev. 18. 6. To doe as done unto, Obad. 15.

[...]]

;;An agreement of parties which were at veriance, as God and the elect were through sin, till of enemies they became friends through the attonement made in the blood of Christ, and received by faith. 2 Cor. 5. 19. And hath committed to us the word of reciliation.

;;To the making of Reconciliation three things are requir­ed in him who shall be the Mediator of it.

  • ;;1. That he make intercession for him that hath grieved the party offended.
  • ;;2. That he satisfie the offended party for the wrong [...].
  • ;;3. To provide that the offender shall offend no more: All this Christ doth.

Reconciliation]

;;An agreement and atonement with God by dying to take away sin, or by remission of sins through his death, Heb. 2. 17.

Day of reconciliation]

;;A time set apart of the Jews, once a year, by Gods appointment, to seek a­tonement for sins by prayer and tasting, Rev. 23. 27. The [...] of the [...] moneth, shall be a day of Reconcili­ation.

Ministery of reconciliation]

;;The ministery, of the Gospel, pronouncing and declaring [...] with God, by free forgivnesse of sins, and Justification offered unto us by Christ. 2 Cor. 5. 18. And hath given unto us the Ministery of reconciliation.

Word of reconciliation]

;;Message or doctrine of atone­ment. 2 Co. 5. 19. [...] [...] of [...].

To reconcile]

;;To restore all former love, concord, and familiarity that was wont to be; (all hatred and discord set apart) Matth. 5. 24. Goe, be [...] to thy Brother; that is, of [...] be made friends in truth.

;;2. To take to grace and favour, such as were enemies through sin. 2 Cor. 5. 19. God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself. God is reconciled, to man, when forgiving his sins unto him, he takes him unto his favour. Man is re­conciled unto God, when believing the forgivnesse of his sins, he accepts the love and favour of God, and for­beareth (what he can) to offend him, Col. 1. 20. & 2 Cor. 5. 20.

3. To make atonement Numb. 16. 46. & 31 50. Gather in one, Eph. 1. 10. Make nigh, Eph. 3. 13. Make peace, Col. 1. 20.

Reconcile]

Be reconciled, Mat. 5. 24 Reconcile thy self, appease, get his favour. So 1 Cor. 7. 11. So Rom. 5. 10. Re­conciled to God, i. e. restored to his favour, God pacified toward us. Dr. Ham. Annot. m.

Record]

1. Witnesse, Job 16. 19. Act. 20. 26. Deut, 30. 19.

2. A memoriall or remembrance, Ezr. 6. 2. or book of Chronicles, wherein memorable acts are written, Ezr. 4. 15.

3. Testimony. Job 1. 19. This is the record of John.

To record]

To make a memoriall, Exod. 20. 24. To bear witnesse, Isa. 8. 2.

Recorder]

Remembrancer, or Writer of Chronicles, 2 Sam. 8. 16. marg.

Recover]

1. To gather in, 2 King. 5. 3. marg.

2. To take away, Hos. 2. 9. marg.

3. To awake, 2 Tim. 2. 26. marg.

4. To goe up, Jer. 8. 22. marg.

5. To get again. 1 Sam. 30. 8, 18, 19.

6. To regain, 2 Chr. 13. 20.

7. To renew, Psal. 39. 13.

8. To get, buy, purchase, Isa. 11. 11.

9. To be healed, or cured, 2 King. 1. 2.

Recount]

To take a view of, shew, rehearse, or tell by name, Neh. 2. 5.

Red]

;;A signe of the cholerick, cruell bloody disposition found in Esau himselfe, and his posterity, Gen. 27. 40, 41. Obadiah 1. 10. Ezek. 25. 12. So the cruell persecuting Dragon was of a red colour, Revelations 12. 3.

Red, or porphyry, Est. 1. 6. marg.

Red Sea]

Exod. 10. 19. In the Hebrew it is the [...] of bulrushes, (or weedy, Jer. 49. 21. marg.) The Greek and Latine use to render it the red Sea; so called (as some think) because the water is red; some, because it seemeth red, by reason of the red sand, or gravell; or, from red mountains neer unto it; but it is rather thought by the most judici­ous, that it is so called from a King who had his Dominion neer unto it, whose name was [...] (Erythros in Greek signifying red) which may be Edom, that is, Esau the red Son of Isaac. Annot.

Hereof see also the Hist. of the world, lib. 2. c. 3. sect. 8. p. 260.

Red horse]

;;Cruel and bloody wars for contempt of the Gospel. Revel. 6. 4. Another horse that was red.

Reddish]

Lev. 13. 19. That hath any red colour, little or much, mingled with it. Aynsw.

To redeem]

;;To buy again something which he had once sold, by giving back the price unto him that bought it, Lev. 27. 20. & 25. 4. Also, to give the true valuation of a thing, Exod. 13. 13, 15. Lev. 27.

;;2. To pull out of Captivity with a strong hand and with­out any ransome, such as are violently held prisoners by their enemies. Thus God redeemed Israel out of Aegypt, Deut. 32. 6. Is not he thy Father, and thy Re­deemer?

;;3. To free the elect from the tyranny of Satan, by a price and ransome given and paid to Gods judgement. Luk. 1. 68. Blessed be the Lord God, because he hath redeem­ed his people. Tit. 2. 14. Thus is Christ our Redee­mer.

;;4. To deliver some one out of an outward trouble and danger. Psal. 25. 22. Redeem Israel out of all his troubles.

;;5. To recover by diligence something lost by our own sloth. Eph. 5. 16. Redeem the time. It is a metaphor or speech borrowed from worldly Merchants, who diligently observe their occasions and seasons, buying their commodi­ties whilest the Mart and Market holdeth, preferring a little gain before great delights and delicacies so godly Christians (like wise Merchants) doe prefer a little increase in godlinesse, before all worldly profits and pleasures. Con­trary to this Redeeming of the time it is to let time and op­portunities slip and slide away, either without doing any thing (like [...]) or not doing our own things but the things of other men (like busie bodies.) Whereas provident men will not let slip seasons, though it be with some losse. This phrase also signifieth to gain time by wasting it till oc­casions be past, Dan. 2. 8.

[...] us]

Rev. 5. 9. It appeareth that those sour living wights, do not represent the Angels, as those, Ezek. 1. 5. but men redeemed by the bloud of Christ, Act. 20. 28. 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19. [...].

Redeemed from the earth]

Rev. 14. 3. Bought by the bloud of Christ, and brought out of Popery, 1 Cor. 6. 20. & 7. 23. 1 Pet. 1. 18. from Antichrist's earthly Church. Chap. 12. 12. Annot.

Redeemer]

;;A deliverer, or one that payeth a ran­some to set free such as are bound. Psal. 19. 14. O God my strength and my redeemer.

;;This word [Redeemer] is of large use, for one that redeem­eth things sold and morgaged, Lev. 25. but applyed to redemption and deliverance from danger, Psal. 69. 19. from violence. Psal. 72. 13. from corruption, Psal. 103. 4. from the enemies hand, Psal. 116. 10. from death Hos. 13. 14. and from all evill, Gen. 48. 16. And in speciall, a Redeemer is one [...] challengeth or [...] any person or thing [...] [...] alienated and restoreth it to the first estate by right [...] [...], 1 King. 16. 11. Ruth. 3. 9, 12, 13. & 4. 1, 3, &c. Therefore is this title given to God and Christ who is our [...], and allyed to us as concerning the [...], Isa. 43. 14. & 44. 6. & 47. 4. 1 Thess. 1. 10. Heb. 2. 14, 15.

;;Note further, that Moses (who by the calling of God redeemed the people from a bodily and temporall thraldome under Pharaoh) bears the person, and is the figure of Christ who wrought redemption from spiritual and eternall captivity: whereunto it cometh that Moses prayer was al­wayes heard whatsoever he prayed, or whatsoever he asked. See Act. 7. 35.

Redemption]

;;The freedome of sinners both from the guilt and power of sin, by forgivnesse and sanctification, as touching the beginning anp first act of our Redemption. Eph. 1. 7. By whom we have Redemption.

;;2. The whole work of a sinners salvation, comprehending all things that belong unto it. Heb. 9. 12. And obtained eternall redemption for us. Our whole redemption, from the first act to the last, is wholly from the mercy of God in Christ, and not at all from our selves, nor any part of it.

;;3. The last act onely of our salvation is the resurrection of our bodies, and in the [...] of the last judgement, when being freed from all misery, perfect felicity shall begin, as the full fruit of our redemption: Luk. 21. 28. Lift up your heads, for your redemption draweth neer. 1 Cor. 1. 30. He is made to us [...], wisdome, sanctification, and redemption. Our whole redemption, from the first act to the last both for merit and efficacy, [...] is wholy from Christ, and not at all from our selves, no not in any part, or least degree.

;;Or thus:;;

  • ;;1. There is a redemption of man from the causes of sin, Gal. 1. 4. This is grace.;;
  • ;;2. A redemption from sin it self, Tit. 2. 14. Psal. 130. 8. This is godlinesse, or righteousnesse.;;
  • ;;3. There is a redemption from enemies and evils, (i.) from misery of all sorts, Luk. 1. 68, 74. bodily and ghost­ly, earthly, and hellish, temporall and eternall, 1 Cor. 1. 30.;;

;;It's put also for Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. 1. 30.;;

There's Redemption,

  • 1. Corporall, Psal. 111. 9. & 130. 7.
  • 2. Ceremoniall, Exod. 13. 13, 15. & 30. 12. Numb. [...]. 15, 16.
  • 3. Politicall, of persons, Exod. 21. 8. Lands, and houses, Lev. 25. 24, 31.
  • 4. Spirituall, Luk. 1. 68. & 2. 18. Rom. 2. 24. From the guilt, of sin, Rom. 3. 24. Eph. 1. 7. The power of sin, Rom. 6. 6, 7, 11, 18. The punishment, 1 Thess. 1. 10.
  • 5. [...], Luk. 21. 28. Eph. 1. 14. & 4. 10. Heb. 9. 12.

Redemption of our bodies]

;;Either deliverance from our body, by death, that our soul may be received into hea­ven; or rather that perfect consummation of our blisse, when our bodies shall be delivered from the grave at the last day. Rom. 8. 13. Looking for the redemption of our bodies.

;;Scripture speaks of a twofold redemption or deliver­ance.

;;One whereby the elect of God are freed from bon­dage of sin and death by the price of Christs blood payed to the righteous judgement of God: hereof Paul in Eph. 1. 7. Another whereby the same elect are put in full possession of their redemption at the last and great day, when they shall be wholly freed from all remainder of sin and corrup­tion of the grave. The former redemption is past, as touching the actuall payment of the ransome, and the unperfect application of it here unto believers; the latter being to come is yet hoped for and when it cometh, it shall be the consummation of the former. Hereof we read in Luk. 21. 28. Rom. 8. 23. Eph. 4. 30.

Redemption of our bodies]

Rom. 8. 23. Deliverance (which is one kinde of adoption from servitude and oppres­sions, the rescuing our outward man out of the afflictions which encompasse us at the present (See vers. 18.) and deliverance (from which, it's clear we have not yet attained unto) and also from death it self by the resurrection of the body. Dr. Ham. Par.

Redemtion of transgressions]

;;The freedome and de­liverance of transgressours from guilt and pain, Heb. 9. 15.

It is not the meaning of the Apostle, that sins committed un­der the Old Testament were not pardoned before Christ dyed, but that they were pardoned onely by vertue of Christs death, who was the Lamb stain from the foundation of the world, Rev. 13. 8. Annot.

Rednesse]

Spoken of the eyes coming through drunken­nesse, Prov. 23. 29.

Redound]

To abound, overflow, 2 Cor. 4. 15.

Reed]

;;A rush or kinde of straw, shaken with every puffe of wind.

;;2. An unconstant man, wavering with the wind. Mat. 11. 7. A reed shaken with the wind.

;;3. An helper or friend, which doth rather hurt then help such as use him. 2 King. 18. 37. Thou trustest on this [...] staffe of reed.

;;4. A stalk or rod of reed, Mat. 27. 29, 30.

5. Infirm and weak, Isa. 42. 3. or such as have some good in them, Mat. 12. 20.

Reed bruised]

;;Infirm and weak believers, which Christ did not contemne, but, [...] bear withall, and support. Matt. 12. 10. A bruised read he shall not break.

Reed and Rod]

;;An instrument wherewith to mete and measure a thing withall; and because things are not measured but for repairing and building up and not [...] them down; therefore the further restoring of the Church, is signified by measuring the Temple with a Reed. Rev. [Page 521] 11. 1. Then was given me a Reed like a Rod, &c. This place hath respect to Ezek. 40. Zech. 1. where the build­ing and restoring of the Church, is signified by mea­suring.

Reelaiah]

A shepheard to the Lord, or a companión to the Lord himself. One who returned with [...], Ezra 2. 2.

Reel]

To stagger, or be moved exceedingly, Psal. 107. 27. Isa. 24. 20.

[...]]

To purge or purifie.

Spoken of Gold, 1 Chr. 28. 18. Silver, Ibid. 29. 4. Wine, Isa. 25. 6. The two former are refined by melting one of them; whatsoever drossie matter is mixed with them. The latter by drawing it clear and clean off from the lees, that being the thing wherein its purity consisteth.

Resiner]

One that by melting his oar or metal in the fire, purgeth the gold or silver from the drosse. See Prov. 17. 3. Jerem. 9. 7. Applyed unto Christ, Mal. 3. 2, 3.

Reformation]

;;Framing again, or bringing back of persons and things disordered [...] [...] of course, unto their first [...] and state wherein [...] were set, either by Gods creation, or institution, and ordinance. Psal. 50. 17. See­ing thou [...] to be reformed. Heb. 9. 10. [...] the time of reformation. This time of reformation (or [...]) is the time when Legal ceremonies and shadows were to cease and fade; it took the beginning upon Christ his first shew­ing himself in the flesh, and had further progresse by his death and resurrection: but thorough perfection, when he ascended to heaven, which was the consummation of the Old Testament, and the full initiation of the New.

Reformation]

;;Direction, leading aright, (not by win­dings and turnings, as under the Law) and directly to Christ the mark and scope of our faith, Heb. 9. 10. Untill the time of Reformation.

That is, of Christs coming, who should and did resorm the carnal Rites or Ceremonies, and services of the Law by fulfilling them; exhibiting the truth and those spiritual blessings typified and signified by them; [...] by instituting a more simple and spiritual worship. This is that which is meant when God promises to create new heavens, and a new earth, Isa. 65. 17. and when St. Paul saith, all things are made new, 2 Cor. 5. 17. Annot.

Greek, the time of correction; that is, the time of Christs [...], who was the body of all those shadows. Leighs Annot.

Of correction, not as if any thing were amisse, simply evill in the Ceremonial Law. A reformation, properly to speak, is of abuses: there was no fault, no abuses in the Law it self, it was a good and holy thing for the time: but it is said to be reformed by Christ, because he did perfect [...] which was wanting in the Ceremonial Law: he actu­ally introduced the Justification and Sanctification of the faithful, which the Ceremonial Law could not effect, of and by itself. And it may be termed the time of Reformation, because Christ abolished those old Ceremonies and Sacri­fices, and brought better in their room, namely the sacrifice of his own body once offered, which was a thousand [...] more effectual for the redemption of mankinde then all the Sacrifices of the Law. The Gospel is a time of Re­formation; and shall we our selves remain [...]? Jones.

Reformed]

Lev. 26. 23. that is, chastised, nurtured, re­strained.

[...]]

1. To withhold, Gen. 45. 1.

2. To bridle, Est. 5. 10. Prov. 10. 19.

3. To keep back, Psal. 119. 101.

4. To forbear, or be far from, Eccl. 3. 5. [...].

To [...]]

;;To give rest, or make fresh again, after some bodily or spiritual decay and weariness. Psal. 60. 9. Thou didst refresh thy land when it was weary.

2. To breath, Job 32. 20. marg.

3. To take rest, Exod. 23. 12.

4. To take care of ones self, Act. 27. 3.

5. (By meat and drink) to strengthen ones self, 1 King. 13. 7.

Refreshing]

;;That most comfortable rest and repose which the elect shall have at their resurrection for ever, after all their labour and miseries of this life. Act. 3. 19. [...] the time of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord.

Refreshing]

Times of refreshing shall come, Act. 3. 19. It is a figurative manner of speaking, taken from [...] [...] themselves in the cool shades; to represent eternal rest after the labours and travels of this life. See Luk. 16. 25. Rev. 7. 15, 16. & 14. 13. Or he [...] here at that which Paul writeth, Rom. 11. 23, 26. the final calling of the Jews by the Gospel preached; to which those words which before were preached unto you, vers. 20. many also relate. Annot.

Refuge]

;;A place to fly unto for succour and defence in dangers; or an high Tower, or fort to resist the ene­my, Jcr. 48. 1. wherein men be protected, and escape the enemy, Deut. 2. 36.

;;2. The defence and protection of God, who is our best refuge. Psal. 59. 16. Thou art my refuge in the time of trouble. Psal. 32. 7.

3. An high place. Psal. 9. 9. marg.

There were Cities of refuge which God allowed, whither they were to fly, which casually or by chance killed any, Deut. 4. 41, 43. Josh. 20. 7. where being guiltlesse, in respect of their intention, they were in safety. The wayes leading hereunto were made fit and prepared, all stumbling blocks and obstacles being removed out of them that nothing might hinder him that fled thither. At the partitions of them they set up in writing, Resuge, Refuge, that the manslayer might know and turn thitherward. See Goodwin's Moses and Aaron, p. 95. 96.

Refuge]

Heb. 6. 18. Who have fled for resuge to lay hold of the hope set before us, that is, who have in all our doubts and distresses, fled to him as [...] sure stay and refuge; lay­ing hold upon that glory and happiness which is set before us, by the hand of a lively and stedfast hope, and confident expectation thereof. Hall.

The Greek word rendred to lay hold, doth not signifie to hold [...] away, but so to [...] and embrace a thing, that thou suffer it not to be taken from thee. Leighs Annor.

[...]]

Corrupt, lean, in a languishing pining condi­tion, 1 Sam. 15. 9. Such base drossie stuff as cometh away from metal and oar, in the melting and trying of it, Lam. 3. 45. Sweepings, trash, of no value or reputation, Amos 8. 6.

To refuse]

Ii's in effect the same with disallow, [...], cast-away, reject, set at nought, Exod. 4. 23. Prov. 8. 33. Jer. 8. 5. Hos. 11. 5. Zech. 7. 11. The word [...], is translated in Act. 7. 35. & Heb. 11. 24. refuse, but in [...]. 10. 33. deny. The word [...] in Act. 25. 11. & 1 Tim. 4. 7. & Heb. 12. 25. translated refuse, rendred in Luk. 14. 18, 19. to have excused, in 2 Tim. 2. 23. to a­voyd, in Tit. 3. 10. to reject, The word [...], rendred refused, in 1 Tim. [...]. 4. imports a casting or hurling away with dislike.

Refuse]

Heb. 12. 25. See that ye resuse not him that speaketh. See that ye refuse not Christ, which speaketh un­to you in his heavenly Gospel. Hall.

See that ye shift not him off that speaketh. Leighs Annot.

Look to it, that ye despise him not; the danger is great if ye do. Christ is despised by some openly, by refusing to hear him at all, or hearing contemptuously; by others secret­ly, by carelesse and negligent hearers. Jones.

Regard]

1. To set ones heart unto, Exod. 9. 21 marg.

3. To lay to heart, 1 Sam. 25. 25. marg.

3. To attend, or attention, 1 King. 18. 29. marg.

4. To delight in, Isa. 13. 17.

5. To consider, Isa. 18. 4. marg.

6. To observe, Rom. 14. 6. marg.

To regard no God]

;;To be impious, without [...] of any God, true or false: and inhumane also, with­out equity or honesty, Dan. 11. 36, 37. These two verses contain a plain and full description (not of Antichrist, ex­cept in a fingure and type, but) of [...] Epiphanes, King of Syria, a monster among men, and most [...] god­lesse person, the great and grand enemy of Gods worship, and the Jews his people: a type of the man of Sin, the Son of Perdition, that singular Antichrist, who magnifieth himself above all that is called God, 2 Thess. 2.

Regard]

In regard of the oath of God, Eccl. 8. 2. Because of, in respect of.

And to him they had regard, Act. 8. 11. Attended, apply­ed their minde or heart unto, were wholly addicted, gave ear [Page 506] unto, obeyed, did so observe that they placed their hope and confidence in him, became his followers. See Leigh Crit. Sac. in [...].

Regarded]

Heb. 8. 9. And I regarded them not saith the Lord, or, loathed (Greek, I did not care for them. Leighs Annot.) In the Prophet (Jer. 31. 32.) it is, should I have continued a husband unto them? Annot.

They have played the harlot, and broken the Covenant on their part, and shall I stand to the Covenant, shall I be as an husband to them, when as they are no wife to me? Nay, I will set them as light as they do me. I re­gard them not, [...] off the care of them. He was even with them; they cast off him, and he cast off them. Jones.

Regem]

Stoning, stoned, or purple. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 2. 47.

Regem- [...]]

[...] the King, a Counsellour of the King; or, the purple of the Counsellour. One sent unto the House of God to pray before the Lord, Zech. 7. 2.

Regeneration]

;;New-birth, after we be once born na­turally, to be born again spiritually. Tit. 3. 5. By the laver of regeneration, or by the washing of new-birth.

;;2. The day and time of the last judgement, when our whole Nature, being perfectly restored, both body and soul, shall enjoy the heavenly inheritance. Mat. 19. 28. You which have followed me, shall in the regeneration sit upon thrones, &c.

;;Regeneration is commonly put and used by Divines, for Sanctification and Renovation; and then it imports and signifies as much as the reformation of a Man, which consists in the mortification of sin, and newness of life. Whereas if we speak exactly, and as the thing is, this re­newing of our nature is but an effect and fruit of our regeneration, which properly is our incorpo­ration and ingraffing into Jesus Christ by faith, whereby we have our spiritual being of Children in the Kingdom of grace, as by [...] generation we have natural being in the Kingdom of this world. See Joh. 1. 12, 13, 14. Re­generation may therefore thus be defined.

;;It is a work or act of Gods wonderful power, begetting the elect again to himself, by the Ministery of the Word, through the Spirit, that of the children of wrath (by the desert of sin) they might be made by grace, (through faith in Christ) the Sons and Daughters of God. Jam. 1. 18. Of his own will begat he us by the Word of truth. Tit. 3. 4, 5, 6. Therefore, the confounding of Re­generation with Sanctification, I take to be an oversight: but I judge it a grosse errour to think our selves to have any stroke in our new birth, so much as to assent to it; till of unwilling we be made willing.

Regeneration]

Mat. 19. 28. The word [...] signifies properly a new or second state. In sacred Writers it's used agreeably for the resurrection, whether that of the future being of body and soul, or that which Christ is plea­sed to make preparative to it, the spiritual [...], ex­prest by that phrase, Tit. 3. 5. The change and renovation of the soul and affections in this life, and as a token, and signe of that work of Christs, it is used for baptism, that be­ing [...] of water, and the holy Ghost, Joh. 3. Farther yet, and by the same analogie it may signifie that second or new state, that [...], in Isaiah, that age to come, i. e. the state of the Church under Christ, or his spiritual Kingdom, beginning at the resurrection of Christ; and this either in respect of the beginning of it, Christs re­surrection, which is fitly styled [...], the new birth of Christ; or else in regard that all other things (i. e. the general disposal of all things in the Church) are become new, 2 Cor. 5. 17. The Gentiles received into the Church, the Jewish Priesthood and ceremonies abolished, &c. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

To be [...]]

;;To be born again by the Spi­rit, that we may be the children of God. Joh. 3. 3. Unlesse a man be born again, he cannot enter into the Kingdom of God.

One whom the Lord hath washed, Isa. 4. 4. whom he hath formed for himself, Isa. 43. 21. in whom he hath put a new Spirit, Ezr. 11. 19. bestowed on him a pure language, Zeph. 3. 9. purified and purged him as gold and silver, Mal. 3. 3. who is pure in heart, Mat. 5. 8. born of God, Joh. 1. 13. clean through the Word, Joh. 15. 3. led by the Spirit, Rom. 8. 14. transformed by the renewing of his minde, Rom. 12. 2. A new [...], 1 Cor. 5. 7. A new crea­ture, 2 Cor. 5. 17. One that is Christs, Gal. 5. 24. light la the Lord, Eph. 5. 8. risen with Christ, Col. 2. 12. a new born babe, 1 Pet. 2. 2.

Region]

A Countrey or Province, Act. 13. 49. & 16. 6. The state of dark ignorance, called, The Region and shadow of death, Mat. 4. 16.

Regions]

;;Fields, or Corn in the field properly: but by a Metaphor, the people which being docible and ready to learn the Gospel of Christ, are therefore said to be white unto the harvest, Joh. 4. 35.

Register]

A publick record, wherein the genea­logie of the Priests was set down, Ezr. 2. 62. Nehem. 7. 5, 64.

Rehabiah]

The breadth, or street of the Lord. The Son Eliezer, 1 Chr. 23. 17.

Rehearse]

To declare, publish, tell, make known, Judg. 5. 11. [...], in Act. 11. 4. translated rehearse, signi­fieth, to conduct, and direct, and lead a man as it were by the hand to the finding out of something that was hid before. In 1 Joh. 1. 18. it's rendred, declare. So in Act. 10. 8. & 15. 12, 14. & 21. 19.

Rehob]

[...], a dilating, or a street. A City, Josh. 21. 31. A King of Zobah, 2 Sam. 8. 3. A Levite that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 11.

Rehoboam]

Dilating the people, the breadth of the people; a savour, or savouring with the people. The Son of [...], 1 King. 11. 43.

Rehoboth]

Breadth, roomth, largeness, or streets. A City, Gen. 10 11. A Well, Gen. 26. 22.

Rehum]

Pitiful, pityed, godly [...], or after the Syrian, a friend. One that returned with Zerubbabel, Ezr. 2. 2. Artaxerxes his Chancellour, Ezr. 4. 8. The Son of [...], Nehem. 3. 17. One that sealed the Covenant, Nehem. 10. 25.

[...]]

A companion, a shepherd, evill; or, my breaking asunder. One that did not conspire with Adonijah, 1 King. 1. 8.

Reject]

To forsake, Jer. 7. 29. To loath, [...]. 14. 19. To frustrate, Mar. 7. 9. marg. To disallow, despise, disobey, cast from, put away, &c.

Rejected]

Heb. 6. 8. But that which beareth thorns and bryers is rejected. As the earth painfully tilled, and plenti­fully watered with rain from heaven, is good for no­thing but to be burnt, if in stead of good fruit, it bringeth forth thorns and thistles: so these who have been plentifully watered with many sweet showers of the Word of God, and inriched with divers excellent graces, are good for nothing but to burn in hell fire for evermore. See Isa. 55. 10, 11. Annot.

Heb. 12. 17. He was rejected, viz. by his Father, Gen. 27. 35, 37, 40. he obtained [...] that which he would. Leighs Annot.

Reign]

Dominion, Rule, Government, 1 King. 6. v. 1.

And shall reign with him a thousand years, Rev. 20. 6. Whether those thousand years are begun, or to begin, as when they did, or when they are to begin, is controverted, as also, whether Christ shall reign personally, &c. About which see Archer, Alstede, Mede, with many others.

To reign]

;;To command with power, as King; and with readiness to be obeyed. Thus David reigned in Israel, Josiah in Juda, 1 King. 11. 42.

;;2. To command and rule in the soul, without opposi­tion or resistance. Rom. 6. 12. Let not sin reign in your mor­tall bodies. Sin is said to reign, when the lusts and motions of sin be readily obeyed, as one would obey the Law and command of a King. Thus sin reigneth.

;;Death is said to reign, because it exerciseth over all man­kind, that power which through sin it hath gotten. Rom. 5. 14. Death reigned from Adam to Moses. Thus Death reigned.

;;Grace is said to reign, when the righteousness of Christ, being freely imputed, his Spirit reigns in our hearts, and we be governed by the motions and impulsions thereof; so as now sin cannot condemn us to death; not rule over us, as it did before grace, which hath quit the believers from the reign of sin and death. Rom. 5. 21. So might grace reign by righteousness, to eternal life. Thus Grace reigneth.

;;3. To govern and dispose all things in heaven and earth, according to his royal decrees. Thus God reigns over the [Page 515] world. Psal. 93. 1. The Lord reigns, and is cloathed in Ma­jesty. The whole Psalm throughout.

;;4. To govern and rule the faithful by the Word and holy Spirit. Thus Christ reigneth over his Church. Psal. 97. 1. The Lord reigneth, let the earth rejoyce.

5. To begin to reign, 1 King. 15. 25. marg. 2 King. 8. 16. marg.

6. To restrain in, 1 Sam. 9. 17. marg.

This is also spoken of Christs members, sound Chri­stians, Rom. 5. 17. 2 Tim. 2. 12. Rom. 5. 10. & 20. 4, 6. & 22. 5.

To reign upon earth]

;;To be made Lords and Kings over earth and heaven (as all the faithful are by Christ) through whom they shall reign in heavenly glory at last, and in mean while they are in earth, though they be in warfare, yet they are Kings, having Hell, Sin, Satan, and Death subdued to them; and all things in this world sub­ject and put under. See Col. 2. 8. Psal. 8. Rev. 5. 10. And we shall reign on the earth.

To reign for ever]

;;To [...] not for a small time, but for ever, in those Kingdoms which in these latter dayes, afore Christs coming, shall receive the sincere profession of his truth. Rev. 11. 15. Who shall reign for evermore. And Rev. 22. 5. These words teach, that the Kingdom of Saints begun in the earth, shall never be broken off, but continue still in heaven.

To reign over the Kings of the earth]

;;To rule and exercise Dominion and Empire, above and over the chiefest of mortal men, over earthly Kings and Monarchs. Now be­cause Rome only at that time when John wrote, had power over the great Kings of the earth, and the great Antichrist must sit and reign in that City where the Heathen perse­cuting Emperors were: Hence it clearly [...], that Rome is the gorgious and filthy Whore spoken of in Rev. 17. 17. The woman which thou sawest, is that great City, which reigneth over the Kings of the earth. Papists are de­ceived, which interpret this City of the universality of the wicked in the world.

To reign a thousand years]

;;To rule by the Scepter of the word among the Gentiles, for a great continuance of time, according as we have seen it come to passe in these our Regions and Countreys. Rev. 20. 6. And shall reign with him a thousand years. These words must not be understood of the eternall blisse wherein the Saints shall reign in heaven, but of the reign of the faithful here in earth, for the space of those thousand years in which Satan should be bound, that the Gospell might flourish. Some Interpre­ters will have this thousand years of Satans binding, to be­gin when Christ first preached the Gospel. Others at the death of Christ: others at the time when the Apostles were dispersed, and gathered Churches to Christ in all parts of the world. But all these conjectures are crossed by chap. 4. 1. which teacheth, that the whole prophesie (from the fourth chap. forward) doth respect the years which fol­lowed the age and time of John the Evangelist, which wrote this prophesie: But hereof more in the word [A thousand years.

Reins]

1. Those in mans body which are so called; or the Kidneys.

2. The whole man, Job 19. 27.

3. The affections of the heart, Psal. 7. 9. & 26. 2. Prov. 23. 16. Jer. 11. 20.

4. The thoughts and desires, Psal. 73. 21. Jerem. 12. 2. and most secret parts within, Psal. 139. 13. Lam. 3. 13.

5. Loyns, Isa. 11. 5.

6. Secret inspiration of God, Psal. 16. 7.

Rejoyce]

;;To take comfort and be made glad, by the opinion, presence, or hope of some good thing; earthly or heavenly. 1 Thess. 5. 16. Rejoyce evermore. Luk. 1. 58. They rejoyced with her. It signifieth open and manifest joy, outward gladness as well as inward, Psal. 3. 10.

2. To sing, Psal. 65. 8. marg.

3. To praise or sing, Deut. 32. 43. marg.

4. To shout for joy, Joh. 8. 21. marg.

5. To glory, 1 Thess. 2. 19.

It's in effect the same with, To delight, be glad, joy, clap hands, go forth with tabrets, take pleasure in, lift up ones self, be joyful, &c.

It's

  • 1. Unlawful, as, to rejoyce in evill.
  • 2. Good and lawful. Spoken of God, of Jesus [...], of the godly and righteous Saints.

To rejoyce and be glad]

;;To conceive sweet comfort and gladness for the access of the Jews (so long divor­ced) unto the body of the Church, an for the near approach of Christ to judgement, when he will take his Spouse (con­sisting of believing Gentiles and Jews) into a most ear society in heaven. Rev. 19. 7. Let us rejoyce.

Let us prepare for feasts and triumphs against the mar­riage of the Lamb. Annot.

To rejoyce in Christ]

;;To rest wholly in him and his sufferings, with full comfort and contentment of minde, Gal. 6. 14. Phil. 4. 4. Rejoyce in the Lord. Whereas not godly alone, but hypocrites and ungodly rejoyce in Christ preached, as Mat. 13. 20. Mar. 6. 20. Herod heard John gladly. There is a fivefold difference.

  • ;;1. In the antecedent: the godly they mourn for sin before they finde joy in Christ, Isa. 61. 2. Mat. 3. 4. & 11. 28.
  • ;;2. In the matter, which is the Lord Christ, and peace with God through him, Rom. 5. 1, 11. Phil. 4. 4. Thus the Samaritans, thus the Eunuch rejoyced, Act. 8.
  • ;;3. In the measure, which is greater then ever they or other worldlings took in worldly things. For it is unspeak­able and glorious, 1 Pet. 18. Such as passeth understand­ing, Eph. 3. 9. Fulness of joy, Joh. 15. Full joy, 1 Joh. 3. 4, 5.
  • ;;4. In the concomitants, righteousness, peace, love, and a good conscience, Rom. 14. 17. 2 Cor. 1. 12.
  • ;;5. In the continuance, for it abideth ever; the world cannot take it away from the godly, who keep their joy in persecution, poverty, &c. Rom. 5. 3. Act. 5. 41. 1 Pet. 4. 13. Heb. 10. 34.

To rejoyce the heart]

;;To make the soul merry and cheerful in prosperity and adversity, Psal. 19. 8.

To rejoyce in himself]

;;To finde matter (not espying other mens faults, but) in his own graces and holiness, of being glad and glorying; not before God (as if he had goodness of his own without God) but before men, to the praise of God the author of his graces, and to the example of others. Gal. 6. 4. He shall have rejoycing in himself alone. This is far from the fleshly and corrupt brags of proud Justiciaries, Pharisees, Pelagians, and Papists, which ascribe their faith and conversion to God, in whole or in part, to the natural power of Free-will, or justification to the merit of works. All such glorying and boasting is car­nall and devillish: also too highly to think of our selves, and to despise others.

To rejoyce]

;;To be made spiritually glad by the sight of heavenly treasures, Cant. 1. 3. We will rejoyce and [...] glad in thee. See Glad.

To rejoyce over them]

;;To make common mirth and joy among themselves, [...] the true Prophets of God being [...] (which were wont to vex and trouble the mem­bers of the false Church, with their wholesome interpre­tations of Scriptures, and sound reproof of errors and vices) the wicked Antichristian crew might now make merry, being eased of that yoke, and depending only upon the Popes pleasure for sense of Scripture. Rev. 11. 10. And they that dwell on the earth shall rejoyce over them, and [...] glad.

Rejoycing]

Heb. 3. 6. And the rejoycing of the hope [...] unto the end; that is, gloryin in those things for which we hope, Col. 1. 5. 1 Thess. 5. 8. Tit. 1. 2. or, our hope, which makes us to rejoyce, Rom. 5. 2. Annot.

The doctrine of the Gospel whereby these are dispensed and confirmed. Leighs Annot.

Rekem]

Void, vain, or divers pictures. A king of Midi­an, Numb. 31. 8. A City, Josh. 18. 27. The Son of Hebron, 1 Chr. 2. 43.

Release]

A remission, or intermission, called in Hebrew Shemittah, in Greek Aphesis, that is, forgiveness, or remission; the word which the New Testament useth for forgiveness of sins, Mar. 1. 4. Mat. 26. 28. Where­of this release of debts was a shadow. Aynsworth on Deut. 15. 1.

In Est. 2. 18. it signifieth rest, marg.

To release]

To forgive, remit, acquit, Deut. 15. 2. To forgive, pardon, discharge, absolve, dismisse, let loose, Mat. 27. 15. Mar. 15. 9, 11.

[...]]

To repose or place [...] in one, 2 Chr. 13. 18. & 16. 7, 8.

Belief]

Act. 11. 29. that is, Service, Rom. 15. 31. Ministery, 1 Cor. 16. 15. Ministring, 2 Cor. 9. 1. Ministra­tion, Ib. 13. (in all those places is the word [...]) namely a Collection for the help of the poor Saints.

[...]]

1. To strengthen, Lev. 25. 35. marg. or, To take hold on him, and so confirm his weak hands; that is, the Greek translateth, help him. Aynsworth.

2. To set upright, or make to continue sure, Psalm. 146. 9.

3. To righten, or do right, Isa. 1. 17. marg.

4. To make come (or fetch it) again, namely the soul when it is fainting, Lam. 1. 11. marg.

5. To aid, help, or succour fully and plentifully (for so [...] signifieth, 1 Tim. 5. 10, 16.

Religion]

;;Godlinesse even that inward piety of the heart, whereby God is truely acknowledged and feared, wit­nessed by the fruits of charity to men-ward. Jam. 1. 27. Pure Religion, and undefiled is this.

;;2. The outward lawfull worship and service of God, pre­scribed in his Word, and professed by men. Jam. 1. 26. That mans religion is vain.

;;3. The doctrine which teacheth Religion, Act. 25. 19.

;;4. The whole Jewish externall worship of God, as it was corrupted by the tradition of the Pharisees. Act. 26. 5. I lived a Pharisee, after the perfect Sect of Religion.

;;5. Superstition. Col. 2. 18. By worshiping of Angels. Vers. 23. In voluntary Religion.

Religious]

;;A worshiper of God outwardly. Jam. 1. 26. If any man among you seem religious.

;;2. A true worshiper of God, or a godly person. Act. 10. 5. A religious or devout man, one that feareth God.

;;3. A person devoted to Religion, and studious to know better the way of Gods worship. Act. 2. 5. There were dwel­ling at Jerusalem, Jews, Religious men.

;;4. Superstitious and hypocritical persons, which would seem to be lovers of Religion, and be not. Act. 13. 50. They stirred up certain religious or devout women against Paul.

[...]]

To stand, 2 King. 13. 6. marg. To watch, Job 21. 32. marg. It's in effect the same with, To stay, tarry, abide, continue, rest, &c.

Things which remain]

;;That little portion of graces which was left in the Pastor of Sardis, and in his stock. Rev. 3. 2. Strengthen the things which remain.

Those graces which are not yet quite dead in thee. Or, the rest; to wit, of thy flock, which are in a languishing condition. Annot.

Remainder]

That which remaineth, or the surplusage, Exod. 21. 34. Lev. 6. 16. One alive, 2 Sam. 14. 7.

Remaining]

;;A portion of time which is behinde, how little soever. 1 Pet. 4. 2. That time which remain­eth.

;;2. Constant, continuing and abiding for ever. Joh. 16. 15. And that your fruit remain.

Remaliah]

The exaltation or greatness of the Lord; or east away from the Lord. The Father of Pekah, 2 King. 15. 25, 27.

Remedy]

Healing, 2 Chr. 36. 16. marg. Recovery, Prov. 6. 15.

To remember, as it is referred to God]

;;To care for one, to deliver, succour, and save him: God remembred Abraham, or thought upon him, Gen. 19. 29. Also in Luk. 23. 41. Lord remember me when thou comest into thy King­dome. Heb. 13. 4. And in all places of the Psalms, where the Prophet prayeth to be remembred, it hath this meaning, to be blessed, cared for, helped and comforted. If we speak properly, there fals into God no forgetfulness, but as men use to help such as they remember and think upon; so the helps, blessings, and comforts, which God doth afford to his people, shews and makes it known that he remembers them. 1 Sam. 1. 19, 20. And the Lord remembred Hannah.

;;Note. God is said to remember Noah, Gen. 8. 1. not that God can forget, but that he declared his divine goodness and power; whereby Noah might know that he was not forgot.

;;2. To punish or correct sin. Psal. 25. 7. Remember not the sins of my youth; that is, remember them not to punish me for them. Jer. 31. 34. I will not remember your iniquities.

;;3. To call to minde and think upon with purpose to pu­nish. Heb. 10. 17.

;;3. Graciously to accept; and favourably to fulfil. Psal. 20. 3. Let him [...] all thy burnt offerings.

To remember]

;;Either to call to minde something past, or to keep in minde something for the time to come. Exod. 20. 8. Remember thou keep holy the Sahbath. Matth. 26. 75. Then Peter remembred the words of the Lord.

;;2. To make mention with liking, to praise, commend, and celebrate a thing. Psal. 105. 5. Remember the wondrous things that he hath done. Ps. 6. 5. In death there is none remem­bers thee. Isa. 26. 8. Eccl. 12. 1. Remember thy Creator in the dayes of thy youth; that is, worship and praise him, Eccl. 9. 15.

;;3. To trust or put confidence in another. Psal. 20. 7. Some trust in horses, but we remember thee, O Lord. In this sense we are commanded to eat the Lords Supper, in re­membrance of his death and passion: For we are warned thereby, and stirred up, both to call to minde his sufferings, and trust in them for salvation, 1 Cor. 11. 25.

4. To think or muse upon, Psal. 63. 9. or consider, Mat. 16. 9. Act. 20. 3. 1 [...]. 2. 9.

5. To keep in minde, Luk. 17. 32. Joh. 15. 20. or, be mindful of, Gal. 2. 10.

6. To call to an account, 3 Joh. v. 10.

7. To esteem, or make an account of, Eccl. 9. 15.

Remember from whence thou art fallen, &c. Rev. 2. 5. Three things required of a penitent sinner: A serious considera­tion of the hainousness of his sin; hearty remorse for it; and a renewed course of life. Annot.

;;To call to minde something done and past, to profit by it, by patience and thankfulness, Heb. 10. 32.

Remembrance]

;;A calling to minde, or keeping in minde. This is the proper signification.

;;2. Memory, good name, and report. Eccl. 9. 5. Their re­membrance is forgotten. Exod. 17. 14.

;;3. Having in minde, with faith and love. 1 Cor. 11. 25. Do this in remembrance of me: Remembring the mercy and benefit which by my death is given to you: this is spoken of a thankful remembrance.

4. The memorial, Psal. 97. 12. marg.

5. Mention, Phil. 1. 3. marg.

Your remembrances]

Job 13. 12. What glorious or excellent things soever may be recorded, or reported of you; as your state, wealth, might, name, life. D. Annot.

To come in remembrance before God]

;;To either execute some promised mercy, or some decreed and threat­ned judgement, as here. For as God seemeth forget­full whilest he defers the punishment of wicked men, so his taking revenge (as here he threatned to do upon Con­stantinople the Turkish Babylon) is called his remem­brance. Rev. 16. 19. And that great Babylon came in re­mambrance afore God. Also ch. 18. 5. And God hath remem­bred her iniquities.

He shewed by destroying her utterly, that he remembred, all her wickedness. So good workes are remembred, when re­warded, Act. 10. 4, 31. Annot.

Remeth]

Highly, or cast away. A City, Josh. 19. 21.

Remission]

Rom. 3. 25. or passing over, marg.

Remission]

Heb. 9. 22. And without shedding of bloud is no remission. If Christs bloud had not been shed for us we could never have had remission of sins. Then how are we beholding to the Lord Jesus; And as by Christ alone we have the forgivnesse of our sins, which all the Sacri­fices in the Law could not purchase, nor any thing that we can doe under the Gospel: So let the love of Christ in dying for our sins, cause us to dye to sin dayly more and more: and as he in wonderful love offered up himself as a sacrifice for the putting away of our sins; so let us offer up our selves, our souls and bodies, as a holy, living, and accep­table Sacrifice to him all the dayes of our lives; that the power of Christs passion appearing in us in this world, we may reign with him in the Word to come. Jones.

Remission of sins]

;;Forgivnesse of sins, when both the guilt and punishment are freely pardoned, for Christ alone, to such as beleeve in him. Act. 10. 43. All that beleeve in him, shall receive remission of their sins. These are our spiritu­al debts, which being wholly pardoned by Christ onely, what place is there for Popish satisfaction?

;;2. All the [...] and benefits of Christ, by a Syneedo­che [Page 525] of a part for the whole. Mat. 26. 28. Which is shed for ma­ny for the remission of [...]. Under this one benefit is compre­hended the whole masse of his merits.

;;Remission of sins is [...] in Scripture placed after repentance, as Luk. 24. 47. Act. 3. 19. & 26. 18. because it followeth not in nature but in our sense. For we first feel in us a contrite heart, afflicted with grief for the offence of God and then are erected and comforted with the sence of Gods [...] pardon by Christ. Secondly because re­pentance must be taught before remission of sins, which men [...] not for, nor eagerly desire it till their hearts be penitent and wounded with sense of sin, Act. 2. 37. And this is the reason also why repentance is sometime men­tioned before faith (the root and fountain of repentance) namely, for that the preaching of the Law goeth before to humble sinners; and prepare them to the desire of grace and to repentance, Mar. 1. 15.

To remit, or forgive]

;;To forgive, or not to require the payment or debt of sin, at our hand. Joh. 20. 23. They are remitted. Thus God alone remitteth authori­tatively, by his own right: and thus no creature re­mitteth.

;;2. To declare and pronounce sin to be forgiven to such as shew their faith by true repentance. Joh. 20. 23. Whose sins ye remit. Thus Ministers are said to remit declaratively as witnesses onely.

;;3. To put wrong done us out of our remembrance. Mat. 18. 21. And I shall forgive or remit him. Thus one man for­gives another.

;;4. To receive an excommunicate person into the Church upon repentance. 2 Cor. 2. 7. Ye ought rather to forgive him. & vers. 10. Thus the Church forgives scandalous liv­ers. See Forgivnesse.

Remmon]

A Pomegranate apple, or high. A City, Josh. 19. 7.

Remmon-methoar]

A Pomgranate apple, or high, which is drawn. A place, Josh. 19. 13. marg.

Remnant]

;;Certain persons reserved out of a great number or masse of people. Rom. 9. 17. Though Israel were as the sand of the Sea, yet but a remnant shall be saved. Isa. 10. 20, 21. As a remnant of cholth left of an whole web or [...].

The escaping that remaineth, 2 King. 19. 30. marg.

2. Excellency, Job. 22. 20. marg.

Remnant]

The remainder is ordinarily (in a Stewards account) a very contemptible low summe; and so is it that the Prophets call [...], a remnant, [...], that which remains of a far greater sum, and so is fit to denote that small number of the Jews which received the faith of Christ (at the preaching of the Gospel then unto them) in proportion to, and comparison with the far greater num­ber that stood out against it. Dr. Ham. on Rom. 9. 24. Annot. k.

Remnant]

;;So many men as were left alive, and not [...] by the former calamities mentioned in vers. 16, 17, 18, 19. Rev. 9. 20. And the remnant of men. Also Rev. 19. 21. The remnant was slain with the sword.

Remnant of herseed]

;;The [...] of the faithfull which being scattered abroad by the iniquity of the time, cannot publickly assemble to worship God, but privately (as they can) do exercise piety. Rev. 12. 17. And made war with the remnant of her seed.

To remove]

;;To put a thing out of his due place. Prov. 23. 10. Remove not the ancient bounds.

;;2. To destroy and to confound. Psal. 15. 5. He that doth these things shall never be removed.

Cloth to be removed]

;;That mans own best righteous­nesse deserveth to be removed out of the sight of God, as a contagious or filthy cloth deserveth to be removed from the sight of men. Isa. 64. 6. As a cloth of removing. So Tremelius readeth.

Remphan]

Act. 7. 43. That which the Prophet Amos calleth Chiun, Amos 5. 26. Stephen here nameth Remphan. Most probable it was Moloch, or Saturn; now Saturn among the Aegyptians (where the 70 translated) was called [...]. Annot.

Mr. Goodwyn in his Moses and Aaron, p. 184. under­standeth Hercules, (or [...], Rephaim in the Holy tongue signifieth Giants) by which he understandeth the Planet of the Sun, saying, that there are Etymologists which derive Hercules his name from the Hebrew, [...], Heircol, Il­luminating or enlightening all things; and that the Greek Etymologie holds correspondence, with the Hebrew (Hera­cles, what is it else but [...], that is, the [...] of the air? and what other glory is there of the air, but the illu­mination of the Sun?) and both signifie universal light that which floweth from the Sun as water from a fountain. And that Pophyrie [...] Hercules his twelve labours, so often mentioned by the Poets, to be nothing else but the twelve signes of the Zodiack, through which the Sun passeth yearly.

[...] Siculus mentions Remphis Son of Cephna as King of Aegypt, about the time that Jacob went down thither, and saith of him, that he gathered an infinite masse of wealth, and left behind him at his death 4000000 [...], which makes it probable that he was the Prince which in the famine by Joseph's advice got all the wealth of Aegypt, and the neigh­bour Countreys. This person was afterward worshipped as a God, for having preserved Aegypt, and accordingly placed among the stars and so the image of one of the planes here cal­led [...], a star, set to signifie him. This star it seems was Saturn, for so an old Aegyptian Alphabet which [...] down the names of the planets for Saturn hath [...], [...]. Of this person, that tradition in Suidas, is very intelligible, where of Apis, the Aegyptian god, it's said, that he was a certain rich man, to whom at his death they erected a Temple, in which an Oxe wasfed, as being the Hieroglyphick of an [...]. By which also it appears, that this was that Cals or Bullock wor­shipt by the Israelites, Saturn being among the Gemiles pre­sident of Husbandry, and therefore sometimes worshipt in the shape of that beast, (under the name of Apis) as being the chief instrument in ploughing of the ground. Dr. Ham. Annot. f.

Rend]

The rending of ones garment was a signe of sorrow, Gen. 37. 34. It was done standing, 2 Sam. 13. 31. and that the forepart thereof, not behinde, or in the sides, nor beneath (save the High-priest who did rend beneath) and that on the upper garment onely, and thereof an hand breadth. This was used for the death of the Prince, or of the Father of the Synedrion, or of the multitude of the Congregation, as David and the men with him did for Saul, and for Jonathan, and for the people of the Lord, 2 Sam. 1. 11, 12. Also, when they heard the name of God, blasphem­ed, Isa. 36. 22. For the burning of the book of the Law, Jer. 36. 23, 24. and for the Cities of [...], and for Jerusalem, and for the Sanctuary destroyed, Jer 41. 5. Aynsworth on Lev. 10. 6.

It signifieth,

  • 1. To tear, Gen. 37. 33. Psal. 7. 2. Judg. 14. 6.
  • 2. To take away by violent means, 1 Sam. 15. 18. 1 King. 11. 11.
  • 3. To cleave asunder, 1 King. 13. 4, 5.
  • 4. To be broken asunder, Ezek. 30. 16.
  • 5. To crack the skin, Jer. 4. 30.
  • 6. To shake and pull as it were in pieces, Mar. 9. 26.
  • 7. To be divided, Luk. 23. 45.

To render]

;;To give something back where he had it. Psal 116. 12. What shall I render to the Lord for all his bene­fits toward me? that is by way of thankfullnesse to return unto his praise, all those graces and good blessings which we receive of him, Mat. 22. 21. Rom. 13. 7.

;;2. To require or recompense, or to doe one like for like, Psal. 94. 2.

;;Note. There be four sorts of recompenses or retributions.

  • ;;1. Of good for good.
  • ;;2. Of evill for good.
  • ;;3. Of good for evill.
  • ;;4. Of evill for evill.

;;The last sheweth a wicked man, the second a very wicked and ungracious person. The first an honest man, the third a true Christian enduced with the spirit of Charity, Rom, 12. v. last.

Renew]

1. To confirm, ratifie, and establish, 1 Sam. 11. 14.

2. To bring one after another, Job. 10. 17.

3. To change, Job 29. 20. marg. & Isa. 40. 31. marg.

4. To make more stedfast, Psal. 51. 10.

5. To repaire and cleanse, 2 Chr. 15. 8.

6. To make fresh and lively, Psal. 103. 5.

7. To make new, Psal. 104. 30.

8. To alter into a better condition, Lam. 5. 21.

9. To be strengthened, 2 Cor. 4. 16.

[Page 526] 10. To recover, turn again, Heb. 6. 6.

[...]]

Heb. 6. 6. To renew them again to repentance. If ever they come to repent, they must be not reduced to that former estate though that be not enough; that is, to have knowledge and light of minde only, it must be in a more pow­erful vay. Leighs Annot.

[...] in knowledge, Col. 3. 10. The knowledge of the faithfull in this life, even after calling needs daily to be renewed, for sin makes a breach both in the heart and minde. And Satan plants daily temptaions and objects against the doctrine of God, against which the minde needs new store of provision, out of the Word, for [...]. And our affecti­ons are wonderfull apt to lose sense and feeling, and then there is no other way to recover [...], but by renewing con templation. And [...] in as much as faith and repen tance must be daily renewed, therefore also must exami­nation of life, and meditation of Gods promise and grace, be renewed also. Finally we know but in part and successively; and therefore ought continually to be growing and adding to the measure of the knowledge received. Byfield on Col. 3. 10. p. 67.

Renewing]

;;Th at work of the Spirit, whereby the elect, of the enemies of God, children of his wrath, ungod­ly and sinners, they are become the Children of God, Citi­zens with the Saints, heirs and coheirs with Christ being made partakers through faith, of Christ his righteousnesse and his sufferings, unto perfect reconciliation with God. This is the first work of Grace, and is the same with in­graffing into Christ, or regeneration, Joh. 3. 3, 4, 5, 6, &c.

;;2. The restoring of our corrupt Nature to our first image when Satans image, consisting of ignorance and sin, being defaced and blotted out; in stead thereof there is printed in our breasts, Gods image, consisting in true righ­teousnesse, holinesse, and knowledge. Tit. 3. 4, 5. By the re­newing of the holy Ghost. Col. 3. 10. Put on the new man which after God is created in knowledge. Eph. 4. 24. This is an effect of the former Renewing, as a second work of Grace yet done at the same time.

;;3. The refreshing and strengthening of that which is somewhat decaying and blemished, by our daily slips, stains, and falls. Psal. 51. 10. Renew a right spirit within me. Rom. 12. 2. Be renewed in the spirit of your minde. 2 Cor. 4. 19. The inner man is renewed daily. This third grace is the proceding of the second work of Grace, until it be fully prefected.

  • ;;1. Referred to God:;;
    • ;; (i.) taken Actively for that work of Gods Spirit, upon and in man. Effectio sed [...] ut effectum.;;

    ;;This is referred unto God as his meer works, Joh. 15. 4, 5. Act. 16. 14. Rom. 8. 9, 10, 11.;;

  • ;;2. As referred to Man:;;
    • ;; (i.) Taken pasively for a grace in Man received of God, and by which he is apt to receive goodnesse. ut effectum spiritus S. & non tantum effectio.;;

;;This is referred unto man as his new estate received of God, but now [...] and possessed by mans own selfe. Which is the first degree of mans duty and is but meerly passive, or to [...] God to work upon us this cure of our corruptions. See Jam. 1. 21. Heb. 13. 22. Act. 9. 6. & 26. 19. Gal. 1. 16. Act. 16. 14.;;

;;The second duty or degree of it, is to be active also, or to use the graces and gifts of God by him offered and given, and by us received, as workers together with God, under God, and for God, 1 Cor. 15. 10.;;

Renewing of the holy Ghost, Tit. 3. 5. It's so called, not that it is not wrought as well by the other persons, being a work without themselves; for the Father reneweth as being the foundation and fountain, not of the Deity alone, but of all divine actions and good things whatsoever; and the Sun reneweth as the Mediator and Meriter of it; but it is here ascribed to the holy Ghost, because he is the immediate and next Applyer of it to the conscience and therefore is said more properly to renew; and this he doth ordinarily work by means. Taylor on [...]. 3. 5. p. 650.

Renewing of our minde]

;;The altering and chang­ing from evill to good, of the two principall Faculties of the Soul, Understanding and Will. Rom. 12. Be trans­formed by the renewing of your minde. Not onely when the inferiour parts, but even the principall powers be corrupt with blindnesse unbelief and sin. For nothing needeth renew­ing, but what was first corrupt old, and decayed.

;;Also note, that this Renewing, is called sometime the [...] of life, from the effects which shew themselves in the life, as Rom. 6. 4. Sometime, the newnesse of Spirit, from the efficient cause, which is the Spirit, as Rom. 7. 6. Sometime the Renewing of the minde, from the place and subject where this renovatian beginneth; as Eph. 4. 23.

Renounce]

To reject, refuse forsake, 2 Cor. 4. 2.

Renown, or Name]

Men of renown, or renowned, are those who are named again, whose names are irerated, who are often mentioned, or much spoken of; as are such persons, who are either notable or notorious for any eminent difference from ordinary men. Annot. on Gen. 6. 4.

Thus Tyrus is tearmed a renowned City, as being very fa­mous, Ezek. 26. 17. Thus also the Church and Common­wealth of Judah, Ezek 16. 14, 15.

Renowned]

Numb. 1. 16. or the called, that is, States­men, such as were men of renown, for age and wisdome and called to consult about matters of State. See Numb. 16. 2. Aynw.

Shall never be renowned, Isa. 14. 20. Hebr. shall not be called for ever; that is, it shall not last alwayes, not continue for any long time, but be cut off ere long. Annot.

Rent]

The High priest rent his cloaths, Mat. 26. 65. That rending of cloaths was an expression of indignation, holy zeal and piety among the Jews, exprest on severall occasi­ons, especially of grief in humiliation, and of anger on the hearing of any blasphemous speech, is ordinarily known by all; onely the dificulty here is, how this could be fit or pro­per for the High-priest to do which is made unlawful for the Priests, Lev. 10. 6. & 21. 10. But the answer is easie, That that Prohibition in Leviticus extends onely to the not tearing of the [...] garments, i. e. of those which are [...] onely in the Priests office, Ezod. 28. 32. & 39. 23. Dr. Ham. Annot. l.

To rent the heart]

;;To endeavour by Prayer, Me­ditation, and Fasting, to bring the heart to an unfaigned and deep sorrow and mourning, for the offence of a most gracious God by our grievous sins. Joel. 2. 13. Rent your hearts, &c.

To rent a Kingdome]

;;To take a way and deprive one of his Kingdome, 1 Sam. 15. 28. The Lord hath rent the Kingdome of Israel from thee this day.

A rent]

Isa. 3. 24. Renting of garments for extremity of grief, Jer. 41. 5. or rags; having no whole garment to put on. It comes of a word that signifies to cut downe, Isa. 10. 34. or to cut asunder, Isa. 29. 1. Some therefore expound it of their garments, by the enemy cut short in scorn, to the discovery of their shame, as 2 Sam. 10. 4. & Isa. 20. 4. Others render it loosnesse, dissolution; opposed to girding, and the word it comes from seems so to signifie, Job 19. 26. Their rags; such as they shall have shall in a slatternly manner hang loose about those that were so curious in girding and fitting their garments to their bodies before; as it is wont to be with those who either being in a sad and forlorn condi­tion, are wholly regardlesse of themselves; or whose appar­ell is so tattered and torn, and by reason thereof so unuseful that they hold is not worthy of any regard, nor would stand them in any stead, were they never so carefull to gird it unto them. Annot.

The Original [...], in Mat. 9. 16. translated rent, that is, the tearing properly signifieth a section in a solid body, but by a Metaphor is applyed to diversity of opinions, and signifieth both division and dissension, Joh. 7. 43. schisme, 1 Cor. 11. 18. marg.

Renring of garments]

;;Some great indignation and heavynesse conceived for some horrible crime done, or supposed to be done or some great and extraordinary calamity and judgement present or imminent. Mat. 26. 62. They rent their cloaths, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy, Act. 14. 14. When they heard [...], they rent their cloaths. Gen. 37. 34. Jacob rent his cloaths, and sorrowed for his [...] a long season. 2 King. 22. 19. A signe of sorrow and renting the heart with grief.

To repair]

;;To build up, and raise that. which is fallen down. Amos 9. 11. I will repair or build up the decayed Ta­bernacle of David.

2. To close, 1 King. 11. 27. marg.

3. To revive, 1 Chr. 11. 8. marg.

4. To renew, 2 Chr 24. 4. marg.

[Page 527] 5. To found. 2 Chr. 24. 27. marg.

6. To set up, Ezr. 9. 9. marg.

7. To mend. 2 Chr. 34. 10.

Repairer of the breach, Isa. 58. 12. that is, The maker up of the breach that God had made in the wall or fence of their City and State, for their sins. Annot.

To repent]

;;To be truly touched with godly grief for sins, and to turn unto God to do his will, Rev. 9. 20. And they repented not of the works of their hands. Also Rev. 16. 9. They repented not to give him glory: that is, howsoever they made a shew of repentance whilest God scourged them, yet they did not leave their sin, and amend their lives.

To repay]

;;To pay back again, or to pay a man with his own mony (as we use to say) Rom. 12. 18. I will repay, saith the Lord. This is to mete sinners in their own measure. To requite, Phil. 19.

Repeat]

To rip up injuries forgotten, or not to be men­tioned, Prov. 17. 9.

To repent referred to men]

;;To be wise after the fact, and to come to our selves again, 2 Cor. 7. 8. I repent not, though I did repent. Luk. 15. 17. And he came to himself. Mat. 21. 29. Yet afterward he repeated.

;;2. To wish with grief, something which is done, to be undone, in regard of the hurt that comes of it. Mat. 27. 2. Judas repented, &c.

;;3. To chang the minde being sorry for sin (as it is sin and the offence of God) with purpose of amendment. Act. 8. 22. Repent that thy wickednesse may be done away, & 17. 30. Now he warneth every man every where to repent.

;;4. To repair and refresh Grace, being decayed by neg­ligence or security, Rev. 2. 5. Repent and doe thy first works.

5. To be sorry, Luk. 17. 34. 2 Cor. 7. 7.

6. To be amended and reformed, Mat. 3. 2. Act. 17. 30. Ezek. 14. 6. Rev. 2. 5.

7. 7. Greatly to humble ones selfe, Job 42. 6.

This is to circumcise the forskin of the heart, Deut. 10. 16. to lament after God, 1 Sam. 7. 2. to know the plague of a mans own heart, 1 King. 8. 38. to seek God, Job 8. 5. to put sin far away, Job 11. 14. to sow in tears, Psal. 126. 5. to confesse and forsake sin, Prov. 28. 13. to wash and be clean, and put away the evill of our doings, Isa. 1. 16. to return unto the Lord, Isa. 55. 7. to be of a con­trite and humble spirit, Isa. 57. 15. not to walk any more after the imagination of our evill heart, Jer. 3. 17. to break up the fallow ground, and circumcise our selves to the Lord, Jer. 4. 3, 4. to wash our heart from sin, Ib. 14. to be asham­ed that we have committed abomination, Jer. 6. 15. to be made clean, Jer. 13. 27. to search and try our wayes, and turn again unto the Lord, Lam. 3. 40. to loath our selves for the evils which we have committed, Ezek. 6. 9. to be ashamed and confounded for our own wayes, Ezek. 36. 32. to return to our first Husband, Hos. 2. 7. to prepare our selves to meet God, Amos 4. 12. to rent our hearts, and not our garments, and turn unto the Lord our God, Joel 2. 13. to consider our wayes, Hag. 1. 7. to be pricked in our hearts, Act. 2. 27. to come to our selves, Luk. 15. 17. to cleanse our selves from all filthinesse, 2 Cor. 7. 1. to arise from the dead, Eph. 5. 14. to clense our hands, and purifie our hearts, Jam. 4. 8. to be afflicted, and mourn, and weep, Ib. 9. In Act. 17. 30. there's this duty required, to repent; the persons changed herewith, all men; the place where it is charged on them, and ought to be performed by them every where; the manner how it's prescribed, by way of commandement; the person commanding it, God; the time, now. Now God commandeth all men every where to repent.

;;Referred to God]

  • ;;1. To alter ones purpose and counsell. Thus God is said not to repent. 1 Sam. 15. 29. The eterni­ty of Israel [...] repent; for God never altars his purpose.
  • ;;2. To undoe that which was once done. Thus is God said to repent after the manner of men, who repenting them­selves of that was done they doe undoe, and afterward overthrow their first work. Gen. 6. 6. God repented that he had made man.

He is said to repent, when he doth not what he threaten­eth, Exod. 32. 12. Jonah 3. 9, 10. Amos 7. 3. or what he pro­miseth, Jer. 18. 10. Where note, that such his threatnings and promises are conditionall, and so upon the non-perfor­mance of the condition, alterable.

Repentance]

;;Any change of minde or purpose in any matter whatsoever. Heb. 12. 17. Esau sound no place for re­pentance; that is, could not move Isaac to change his minde touching the blessing given away to Jacob, Rom. 11. 29. With­out repentance; that is, without change and alteration, God still continuing his saving gifts to the elect, even forever.

;;2. A great grief of minde, thorough the sense of Gods wrath threatned to sin, without any true hatred of sin. This is a Legal repentance, Mat. 27. 2.

;;3. The whole change of a sinner in minde, will, and actions, from evill to good, at his first conversion. Act. 11. 18. Hath God given the Gentiles repentance to life? This is an Evangelical repentance, and comprehends faith under it, Matth. 3. 8, 11. This repentance is wholly the work of Gods grace: for in that we are willing to turn to God, it is be­cause grace of unwilling hath made us willing.

;;4. A reparation of our spirituall decayes by a turning from some particular sins, after our first conversion. 2 Cor. 7. 10. Godly sorrow brings forth repentance, not to be repen­ted of. This is the progresse of Evangelicall, repentance.

;;Repentance is a very sore displeasure which man hath in his heart sor his sins (even because they are the breach of Gods holy Laws, and the [...] of God his most mer­cifull Father) which engendreth in him a true hatred against sin, and a setled desire to live better in time to come, ordering his life by the Will of God, revealed in his Word.

There are severall sorts of repentance.

  • 1. A [...] repentance, such as that's of most on their death­bed or bed of sicknesse, which for the most part is unsound.
  • 2. A desperate repentance, Such as that of Judas, Cain, Pharaoh, [...], which is not with any true [...] or [...] of their sins, but onely in regard of the punishment due thereunto.
  • 3. A saigned repentance, such as that's of those who out­wardly make shew of their sorrow for sin, &c. but secretly continue therein.
  • 4. A compelled repentance, such as that's of malefactors, who at their deaths being called upon by the company then present to repent, acknowledge their fault, like unto Simon of Cyrene, who against his will bare the Crosse of Christ.
  • 5. An [...] repentance, such as that's of the super­stitious, which conceit that by much watching, fasting, going on long pilgrimages, scourging their naked bodies, &c. they shall be acceptable to God, their sins so purged and done away, as if they had never been committed.
  • 6. An inconstant repentance, such as that's of those, who notwithstanding their pretending repentance, and absti­nence from sin for a time, will not forsake their evill courses, but with the dog return unto their vomit, and with the [...] that was washen to their wallowing in the mire.
  • 7. An inperfect repentance, such as that's of those which [...] are grieved for some one or more sins by them com­mitted, who in the mean time give themselves over to others as bad.
  • 8. An Evangelicall rapentance, allready described. Of all those this onely is acceptable being a repentance unto life, re­pentance not to be repented of.

I am weary with repenting]

Isa. 15. 6. Or, of re­penting, as Isa. 1. 14. I am weary of reversing or staying the execution of such dooms and denunciations, as from time to time have been past upon thee for thy wicked courses; and reprieving thee, from the destruction pronounced against thee, upon thy formall reformation and sained repentance. I am now resolved to sorbear, and spare thee no longer. So Gen. 6. 3, 6, 7. Psal. 78. 36 — 38. 56 — 64. Chap. 4. 28. Annot.

My repentings are kindled together]

Hos. 11. 8. or, healed; The sounding of my bowels; the yearning of them. See 1 King. 3. 26. Cant. 5. 4. Isa. 16. 11. Gen. 43. 30. Lam. 1. 20. Annot.

As if one should say, My repentings, or repentnesses, or comfor­tablenesses, are a burning together. God is said to repent when he withholds, mitigates, or removes the deserved and threatned punishments, and consequently by repentance here may be underslood the compassions and the bowels, which through compassion are warmed, affected, and moved. D. Annot.

Repentance]

;;Penitency or remorse in Isaac, who would not with Esau's tears be moved to recall his blessing, Heb. 12. 17.

;;2. True conversion or turning of a sinner to God, after a fall, Heb. 6. 6.

Which need no repentance, Luk. 15. 7. The difference of [...] change of minde, from [...] grief or sorrow for sin, or dislike of what a man hath done, is sufficiently known, [Page 528] and as it hath place in many other passages, so eminently in this. For as he that lives a godly life, may and doth often fal into such sins as deserve his sorrow and displeasure at himself, and so cannot be said not to want that sorrow; so it is certain, that, that man continuing all his life so, with­out any eminent fall into wilfull sin, may be said not to need that [...], that change which is here spoken of, and is required to bringing home of a lost sheep, a prodigall to his Fathers house. So he that was washt already had no need (saith Christ) [...] to wash his feet, but is clean every whit, Joh. 13. 10. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

No place of repentance, Heb. 12. 16. or way to change his minde, marg.

Repetitions]

Use not vain repetition, Mat. 6. 7. The Ori­ginall is [...], speak not [...] things, bal ble not the same things, [...] not, be not talkative, speak not much, use not ma­ny words. The Syriack signifieth, to [...] as water out of a narrow mouthed bottle. It signifieth to inculcate the same things again and again. It is derived of Battus a Poet, an egregious babbler. Leigh Crit. Sac.

[...]]

The releasing of the snare. The Son of Beriah, 1 Chr. 7. 25.

Rephael]

The physick or medicine of God. The Son of She­majah, 1 Chr. 26. 7.

Rephaiah]

The physick or medicine of the Lord: or the recreating of the Lord. The Son of [...], 1 Chron. 4. 42. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 7. 2. The Son of Binea, 1 Chr. 9. 43. The Son of Hur, Neh. 3. 9. See 1 Chr. 3. 21.

Rephaim]

Giant, Physitian, Preserver; or released. A valley, 2 Sam. 5. 18.

[...]]

Giants, Physitians, Preservers; or, released. A people of Moab, Gen. 14. 5. & 15. 20.

Rephidim]

Bending things, litter, [...] [...], or the medicine of the hands. A place or mansion, Exod. 17. 1, 8. & 19. 2.

[...]]

To fill, Gen. 1. 28. To haunt, and enrich, Isa. 23. 2. To supply with all manner of good and matter of comfort to their fill to the utmost of their desire, Jerem. 31. 25. To increase in fame and riches, Ezek. 26 2.

[...]]

To answer again, or dispute, Rom. 9. 20. marg.

Report]

;;Fame, rumour, good or evill, true or false, 1 Sam. 2. 24.

;;2. Hearing or Doctrine heard from the Prophets and Apostles, Isa. 53. 8. Rom. 10. 19.

Evill report]

;;Wicked carriage, which caused evill report of them, Gen. 37. 2. or infamy, their infamous carri­age, which caused ill report of them, Exod. 23. 1. Tale, ru­mour, hearing or hearsay, Prov. 15. 30. Hearing. Isa. 53. 1. Rom. 10, 16. Doctrine or preaching, Act. 7. 3. Testimony, 2 Chr. 9. 7. Word or sayings.

There's a true report, 1 King. 10. 6. 2 Chr. 9. 5. and a false report, Exod. 23. 1. An evill report, Numb. 13. 32. & 14. 37. and a good report, Prov. 15. 30. Act. 10. 22. An honest report, Act. 6. 3. and a report not good, 2 Sam. 2. 24.

Good report]

;;Credit and estimation from good men upon good grounds, Heb. 12. 2.

To report]

To declare, manifest, make openly known, divulg, noyse [...], Jer. 20. 10. Mat. 28. 15. 1 Cor. 14. 25.

Reproach]

Sterility in women, Gen. 30. 23.

2. Sin, evill, disgrace Gen. 34. 14.

3. A great dishonor or disgrace, 1 Sam. 11. 2.

4. [...] sive contempt, 1 Sam. 25. 29.

5. A scoft and derision, Neh. 2. 17.

6. Blasphemy, Psal. 44. 16. & 74. 10.

7. Reproof, Psal. 119. 42. marg.

8. A reviling, Isa. 51. 7. Zech. 2. 8.

9. Infamie, 1 Tim. 3. 7.

10. Injury or contumely both in word and deed, and that in a [...] and insolent manner, 2 Cor. 12. 10.

11. A rebuke, taunt, railing, scoffing, Rom. 15. 3.

[...]]

I have [...] away the reproach of Aegypt, Josh. 5. 9. i. e. I have freed you from that shame and dishonour which did [...] upon you whilest ye were Bond-slaves in the Land of Aegypt, by receiving you into covenant with me, acknoledging you for my peculiar people, and admiting you to have this [...], sealed [...] you by this seal of Cir­cumcision. Some understand hereby the Aegyptians reproaches, which they cast upon them whilest they were in the Wilder­nesse, as though God had not out of his love delivered them out of Aegypt, but rather to wear and waste them in the Wildernesse, even unto utter ruine, seeing they remained there still, after so many years spent, till they were allmost consumed, and were not brought into the Promised land. See Deut. 8. 28. Numb. 14. 16. The which report was now taken away, by their entring into the [...], which was unto them an earnest of all the rest, and now further secur­ed by Gods renewing his Covenant with them, concerning their full possession of it, and confirming their faith in full assurance of it, by Circumcision and the Passeover, which were as seals added to the pormise. Some understand here­by, the wicked religion of Aegypt, with which they were infected and corrupted by living and conversing with them; from which he now delivered them by his covenant with them, and confirming it unto them by his seals, the Sacra­ments. Others, by this reproach understand the reproach which did lye upon the Aegyptians themselves as upon all other Nations, in that being out of covenant with God, and not partakers of the seals of it, they were aliens and strangers from God, in an Heathenish and damnable condition, and were so reputed and had in abomination with the Church & the people of God, Gen. 34. 16. 1 Sam. 17. 26. From which reproach they were now freed by receiving the Sacrament of Circumcision. Others understand, and that very probably, the reproach which the Isralites themselves had contracted in Aegypt, when as living among them for above 200 yeers, they immitated their evill manners, and were tainted with their superstitious and false worship, Exod. 32. 1. neglect ing Gods sincere worship and service; and hereby, as also by their late rebellion, had left this reproach upon their chil­dren, through the just judgement of God, that they had not the Sacrament of Gods covenant, but had their foreskin still upon them all the while they lived in the Wildernesse, Numb. 14. 34, 35. From which wicked Nation they were now differenced, in that they did by Circumcision take upon them, and wear Gods livery and cognizance. Annot.

See Roll, where this is more briefly set down.

Reproach]

To shame, Ruth 2. 15. marg. To blaspheme and dishonour, 2 King. 19. 4, 16. To cast aspersions upon, Neh. 6. 13. To disgrace, and speak contumeliously of, Job 19. 3. To upbraid, Luk. 6. 22.

Reproaches]

;;Slanderous and disgraceful words, Heb. 10. 33.

Reproachfully]

To ones disgrace, Job 16. 10. 1 Tim. 5. 14.

Reprobate]

;;1. A refused one, or one cast out and rejected: also one, not being found such an one as he ought to be. 1 Cor. 9. 27, Lest I be found a reprobate, or be re­proved; that is not such as I should be, by living otherwise then I teach and professe.

;;Reprobation is the most wise purpose of God, whereby he hath before all eternity (for his owne Wills sake) constant­ly decreed without any in justice, not to have [...] on those Angels and men whom he hath not loved, but hath passed them over when he did chuse others; that by their just condemnation he might declare his wrath towards sin, to the glory of his justice, Rom. 9. 10, 11, 18, 22, 23.

;;In the decree of Reprobation, there be two acts to be considered by us; viz. a purpose of not shewing mercy, and of not [...], of not calling, justifying, &c. This is privative, or negative, or absolute reprobation, having no cause inpulsive without God, Eph. 1. 11. Prov. 16. 4. Jer. 6. 30. The second act is a purpose of condemning, or an ordination to pain, even eternall and most just damnation. This is positive, affirmative, or respective reprobation, which respecteth sin originall or actuall (as the meritori­ous cause of destruction.) But note further, that this ordi­nation to pain (which is the second act of Reprobation) is either simple, whereby this or that man (as Cain or Judas) were ordained to pain: or comparative, where­by Cain rather then Abel, and Judas rather then Peter, be ordianed: of this latter the Will of God is the sole cause, but the soveraign cause of both; yet in the former not without relation to sin as a mean of the pain. Note yet further, that what place Christ in whose obedience and suffering we are chosen, (Eph. 1. 4.) hath in the election of [Page 529] saved persons; that place sin hath in the reprobation of the wicked; in which it is no efficient, that is Gods will, but a materiall cause of their condemnation.]

2. Unapproved, or without proof; unsound, not sound or approved Christians, but hypocrites, 2 Cor. 13. 5.

3. Vain, voyd of judgement to discern, Rom. 1. 28.

4. Alltogether unfashionable, and sitlesse, Tit. 1. 16.

Note: this word in 1 Cor 9. 27. doth not signifie repro­bate, as the word is opposed to the elect; for Paul was elect, and knew himself so to be, and therefore could not become a reprobate, but reproved, reprovable, or unapproved. So the word is taken, 2 Cor. 13. 7. Heb. 6. 8. for it is opposed to the word [...], which signifieth approved, and therefore not so much to be referred to the person of Paul, as to his Mi­nistery, lest his Ministery should be rejected, and himself be worthy to be reproved. Leigh Crit. Sac.

It's applyed to silver, Jer. 6. 30. (refuse, marg.) to men out of the Church, Rom. 1. 28. to false Teachers creeping into the Church, 2 Tim. 3. 8. to evill livers professing God, Tit. 1. 16.

Reprobate]

The word [...] hath two notions espe­cially, one among the Metalists, the other belonging to the Agones; any metal that will not bear the [...], or, tryal; or, which being tryed, betrayes it self to be adulterate, is [...], reprobate. But the notion that seems most peculi­arly to belong to it in the New Testament, is the other, taken from the Agones, whereas he that strives as he ought, and conquers, is [...], approved, 2 Tim. 5. 15. & Jam. 1. 12. So he that loses the game and prize, that doth not run or strive, [...], according to the Laws of the game, and so overcome, is said to be [...], to miscarry in the race, and so to lose the reward of it. Thus 1 Cor. 9. 27. it's at the conclusion of an Agonistical discourse of running and cuffing, &c. The close of which is, that the Apostle uses all his most earnest endevours, lest being a [...], Preacher, [...], officer in the [...], to propose the laws and re­wards of the Agones to [...] (which is to proclaim such a man conquerour, such a man to have lost) he himself should [...] be rejected, found uncapable of reward by all aspired to, i. e. fail of that crown of eternal life. So 2 Tim. 3. 8. [...], in the matter of faith, such as were found unworthy of reward by God, proposed to Christians. So Tit. 1. 16. [...], to every good work, that do nothing fit to be approved by God or man. Dr. Ham. on Rom. 1. 28. Annot. g.

Reprobate minde]

;;A minde destitute and voyd of judgement and common reason, to discern between good and evill. Rom. 1. 28. Delivered into a reprobate minde.

Reprobate to good works]

;;Counterfeit and un­sincere professors, which know not how to do or go about any good work. Tit. 1. 16. And to every good work reprobate.

Reproof]

Applyed,

  • 1. unto God, Job 26. 11. (whereby some understand the signs of Gods indignation; others, the thunder; others, earthquakes. Annot.)
  • 2. Unto the Scripture, being profitable for reproof, 2 Tim. 3. 16. that is, to convince the enemies of the truth.
  • 3. Unto Wisdome, (of which when we come to the Word) Prov. 1. 20. whose reproofs as they are intended for the con­version of a sinner, Prov. 1. 23. and very advantagious unto such as give ear unto them, Prov. 13. 18. & 15. 5, 31. arguing that they are wise, Prov. 17. 10. (and indeed the rod and reproof give wisdom, Prov. 29. 15.) So to sleight, contemn, or despise the same is very harmful, and fearfully punished, Prov. 1. 25-. 30. & 10. 17. & 12. 1. & 15. 10, 32.

To reprobe or rebuke]

;;To check and censure by works a sinner, for some sinfull deed or speech; either privately, as in Prov. 27. 5. or openly, for some publick scandall, 1 Tim. 5. 20.

;;2. To manifest the evill conversation by our holy and honest life. Eph. 5. 11. Reprove them rather.

3. To argue, Isa. 11. 4. marg. Hab. 2. 1. marg.

4. To discover, Eph. 5. 13. marg.

5. To convince, Job 16. 8. marg.

6. To make manifest, Joh. 3. 21.

Reprover]

A wise [...], Prov. 25, 12. One that is advised and discreet in advising, admonishing, counselling, reproving; observing time, place, the nature and disposition of the parties to be reproved, the fault for which, and the like [...].

A reprover, Ezek. 3. 26. Hebr. a man reproving. Annot.

Reputation]

Had in reputation, Act. 5. 34. that is high­ly repured, esteemed of, precious, honourable.

To them which were of reputation; Gal. 2. 2. that is, To those which were in cheif account; viz. Peter, James, and John, who were such as they seemed to be.

Made himselfe of no reputation, Phil. 2. 7. that is, Empried himself evacuated himself, humbled and abased himself, de­vested himself, of his robes of majesty and glory, and brought himself as it were to nothing.

Hold such in reputation, Phil. 2. 29. that is, Honour such.

Repute]

Reputed vile, Job 18. 3. Heb. polluted or un­clean, and therefore fit to be rejected. Annot.

Reputed, Dan. 4. 35. Thought, held, esteemed, ac­counted.

Request]

A demande, Judg. 8. 24. Word or desire, 2 Sam. 14. 15, 22. A petition, Ezr. 7. 6. The deprecation of some evill, Est. 4. 8. That which one asketh or desireth importunately, Job. 6 8. A supplication for things need­full, Rom. 1. 10. The asking for of such things whether cor­porall or spirituall, temporall or eternall, whereof we stand in need. See Heb. 5. 7. and [...] cometh of [...], to stand in need, be in want.

Request]

To demand, desire, pray, intreat for, Judg. 8. 26. 1 King. 19. 4. 1 Chr. 4. 10. Dan. 1. 8.

Require]

To seek out, and consequently punish, Gen. 9. 5. To ask, Deut. 10. 12. To require by punishment, or take vengeance on one, Deut. 18. 19. To call to account, and thereupon inflict deserved punishment, Josh. 22. 23. To lay a charg on one, 2 Sam. 3. 13. Earnestly to seek after, 1 Cor. 1. 22. Luk. 11. 50. To exact or look for at ones hands, 1 Cor. 4. 2. To chuse, 2 Sam. 19. 38. marg.

Requite]

Rendring to render, Gen. 50. 15. To reward, recompence, Deut. 32. 6. 2 Sam. 2. 6. To enquire, Psal. 10. 13. To repay, Psal. 41. 10. To recompence, or pay what one oweth, 1 Tim. 5. 4. To do according to kindenesse, Gen. 21. 33. Deserving, Judg. 9. 16.

The Lord will requite good for his cursing this day, 2 Sam. 16. 2. that is, turn his cursings into blessings, when by his fatherly chastisement he hath humbled me, and fitted me for them.

Rereward]

The gathering host, the last of all the Camp, Josh. 6. 9. marg. The Lords carefull heed over his people, Isa. 52. 12. & 58. 8. To this David alludeth, Psal. 27. 10.

Rescue]

To save, Deut. 28. 31. To deliver out of imminent danger, 1 Sam. 14. 45. & 30. 18. To return, Psal. 35. 17.

Resemblance]

This is their resemblance, Zech. 5. 6. or this is their eye. Hereby is meant Gods universall providence, which is president over his judgements, and sees in the Church the whole bulk and body of wicked men. Others thus, this resembles them and their wickednesse bounded in, and circumscribed by Gods all-knowing and all-disposing providence, who sees how every ones sins fill up the common measure. Annot.

To resemble]

To compare, or linken to, to make com­parison, Luk. 13. 18. to be according to the form of a thing, Judg. 8. 18. marg.

Resen]

A bridle. A City, Gen. 10. 12.

To reserve]

;;To leave, or cause to remain. Rom. 11. 4. I have reserved to my self, &c.

;;2. To be set apart in Gods eternal counsell, to be deli­vered unto the custody and safe keeping of Christ, Jude v. 1.

3. To have in store, Gen. 27. 36.

4. To be left, or remain, Numb. 18. 9.

5. To be kept back, or kept out of common calamites, or spared, Job 21. 30.

6. To lay up, Job 38. 23.

7. To be carefully kept, Act. 25. 21.

8. To be delivered unto safe custody for judgement, 2 Pet. 2. 4. Jude v. 6.

9. To appoint, Ib. 13.

Residue]

That which is left, or remaineth, Exod. 10. 5. The rest, Neh. 11. 20. The remainder, Isa. 44. 17. Excellen­cy Mal. [...]. [...]. Other or the rest, Mat. 16. 13. Act. 15. 17.

To resist]

;;To withstand, to stand up against, or in order to set against as they which do [...] them­selves in battle array. This is either by men against men, Rom. 13. 2. or by God against men, Jam. 4. 6. 1 Pet. 5. 5.

;;To resist.

  • ;;1. Absolutely good, to resist sin and Satan in our selves and others, Jam. 4. 7. Luk. 9. 29.;;
  • ;;2. Absolutely evill, to resist God and goodnesse, Act. 6. 10. & 7. 51.;;
  • ;;3. Indifferent, or respectively good or evill.;;
    • ;;1. Good to repell some injuries, of some persons abusing our patience, at some time when we will and qui­etly may; from some persons not able to defend them­selves.;;
    • ;;2. Evill and forbidden, Mat. 5. 39. viz. 1 To pri­vate persons, or men in their owne causes. 2. To them also by others help, if they that are Magistrates be adversaries, either to our Religion, as 1 Cor. 6. 12. or to our persons, or to goodnesse. 3. In a time of publick persecution, when right cannot be had, &c.;;

Resist not [...]]

Mat. 5. 39. The word [...], may here signifie (in a notion wherein [...] composition im­ports vicem referre) repayment of injury, violence, &c. And it's observable that the word is applyed in the Old Testa­ment to impleading or prosecuting at Law, as Jer. 49. 19. where the Heb. reads [...], diem dicere, to implead, the Gr. have [...], who shall resist me? And so the word [...], when it's rendred [...], to resist, Isa. 5. 8. it signifies impleading in judgement, & Obad. 11. to use violence against any. So [...], which signifies any kinde of return to another in word or action, is rendred [...], to resist, as Deut. 19. 18. Isa. 3. 9. & 59. 12. Jer. 14. 7. By which (as it's here set in opposition to the lex [...], law of retaliation, the eye for eye, v. 38.) it will appear, that in cases of this nature (a light contumely, &c.) not only private re­venge is interdicted Christians, but also the exacting of legal revenge before the Magistrate. But besides this, [...] sig­nifies ordinarily violent and armed resistance, Rom. 13. 2. and then the matter of precept will be, that in injuries (of this nature again) we may not for the securing of our selves from more, flie to any violent resistance. Patience at the pre­sent, and depending on Gods providence for the future doth much better become a Christian. See Jam. 5. 6. Dr. Ham. Annot. q.

To resist him, Zech. 3. 1. Heb. to be his adversary, marg.

Resolve]

Luk. 16. 4. I am resolved what to doe; that is, know what course to take; like and approve what I have purposed to do, which I will also put in execution.

Resort]

To assemble, Neh. 4. 20. To enter, Psal. 71. 3. To present ones self, 2 Chr. 11. 13. marg. To come, Mar. 2. 13. To meet together. Joh. 18. 20.

Respect]

It's spoken both of God, Gen. 4. 4. Exod. 2. 25. Lev. 26. 9 1 King. 8. 28. 2 King. 13. 23. Psal. 119. 6. Psal. 138. 6. and of Man; lawfull, Psal. 119. 6, 15, 117. Isa. 17. 8. Heb. 11. 26. Sinfull. Lev. 19. 15. Deut. 1. 17. Prov. 24. 23. Jam. 2. 3. Isa. 17. 8. As God doth not pre­ferre one before another for some qualities, whether riches or poverty, 2 Sam. 14. 14. 2 Chr. 19. 17. Act. 10. 34. So man ought not, Lev. 19. 15.

To have respect to one, &c.]

;;To cast a favourable eye upon one, and to declare that favour by some outward vi­sible signe, as God did in the act of Abel's sacrifice, which he shewed himself well pleased withall, either by fire sent from heaven to consume it, as was done to the sacrifice of Aaron, Lev. 9. vers. last; of David, 1 Chr. 21. 26. of Solomon, 2 Chr. 7. 1. of Kings, 1 King. 18. 38. Or by some other wayes God gave witnesse to his gifts, as the Apostle speaks, Heb. 11. 4. See Gen. 4. 4. God had respect to Abel, and his gifts. First to his person, then to his gifts; works make not acceptable.

2. To know, Exod. 2. 25. marg.

;;3. To relye with confidence upon God. Isa. 17. 7. In that day a manshall look to his Maker, and have respect to the holy one of Israel. This word [réspect] being attributed to the Creatures, signifieth Confidence; but it signifieth Benevo­lence, being affirmed of the Creator.

Respect of persons]

;;The preferring of one before ano­ther for some outward qualities, as riches, poverty, &c. Jam. 2. 1. Have not the saith of Christ in respect of persons. Deut. 16. [...]. See Acception of persons.

Respecter]

God is no respecter of persons, Act. 10. 34. Or, hath no regard in his acceptance, to the externall con­dition of the person, as of what nation, family, name, or quality he be of. He speaketh here of those following degrees of grace, faith, and obedience, which where ever they are found, it's evident they are acceptable to him Annot.

Respite]

A breathing, respiration, refreshing, Exod. 8. 15. A certain time wherein to advise and resolve what to do, 1 Sam. 11. 3.

Rest, as it is refered to men]

;;A ceasing from labour or work of minde or body.

;;2. A ceasing from bodily labors, and a refreshing after wearinesse by sleep. Psal. 104. The day for man to la­bour: also he hath given the night for man to rest in. Luk. 9. He called them to rest a while. This is naturall rest. Psal. 127. 2. he will give rest to his beloved. Mat. 8. 20. Rest hath two things; fist a cessation from work; secondly, a refreshing of our wearyed members.

;;3. A ceasing from outward words of our worldly calling for a certain time, to fit us for Gods service. Thus the Jews Seventh day, and our Lords day with us, is a day of rest: Commandement the fourth. This is Ceremoniall rest.

;;4. A ceasing from disobedience to God and the works of sin. Heb. 4. 3. We which have believed, do enter into rest. Also v. 10, 11. When an elect soul ceaseth from the works of corrupt nature. This is spirituall rest.

;;5. A perfect ceasing, and full freedome from all sins, sor­rows, and miseries. Rev. 14. 13. They that dye in the Lord rest from their labours. This is eternall rest.

;;6. Peace and quietnesse of a good conscience under sure hope of eternall rest. Mat. 11. 29. And ye shall finde rest to your souls.

;;7. The quietnesse of the minde, being freed from all worldly cares and [...] of enemies and dangers, Psal. 116. 5, 6. Take thy rest, O my soul, for God. &c.

;;8. The Doctrine of God, whereupon we ought to stay and rest our selves. Isa. 28. 12. This is the rest, &c.

;;9. A place of quiet and constant abode, Psal. 132. 8. Psal. 95. 11. So was Canaan to Gods people, and Jerusalem to the Ark, Psal. 132. 14.

;;10. A ceasing from Tillage and Husbandry. Thus the ground is said to rest. Lev. 25. 5, 6. A yeer of rest to the Land.

;;11. Ease and idlenesse, Gen. 49. 15. He shall see that rest good. Thus the wicked rest.

;;12. The Church and House of God, wherein Christ rest­eth by his love and grace. Psal. 132. 13. Isa. 1. 11. And his rest shall be glorious. The Papist which translate, This his [...] shall be glorious, to prove the adoration and reli­gious worship of our Saviours Sepulchre, deal both ignorant­ly and superstitiously therein.

13. Keeping of a Sabbath, Heb. 4. 9. marg.

14. A release, Est. 2. 18. marg.

15. Peace or health, Psal. 38. 3. marg.

16. A lying still, Lev. 25. 4, 5. and relaxation from labours, Exod. 35. 2.

17. Freedome from Wars, Judg. 3. 11. & 5. 31.

18. An husband, Ruth 1. 9. & 3. 1.

[...], referred to God]

;;A ceasing from his work of cre­ation at the end of six dayes. Heb. 4. 4. Gen. 2. 2. He rested the seventh day from his work: That is, he ceased to create any new works, or creatures of a new kinde. A Metaphor from men, who are said to rest, when they leave to work.

Rest]

;;Ceasing from the works of sin, as mortified men do from all sin and misery, as glorified persons do, Heb. 3. 18. and 4. 3, 4.

No rest]

;;Eternall torment, without any the least in­termission or hope of any ease and mitigation. Rev. 14. 11. And they shall have no rest, day nor night.

To rest]

1. To dwell, Psal. 16. 9. marg. Rest in hope, that is, Dwell confidently.

2. To be silent Psal. 37. 7. marg. Rest in the Lord; that is, Be silent to the Lord.

3. To cease. Turn from him that he may rest, Heb. cease, Job 14, 6. marg.

4. To lean, and the people rested themselves, Heb. lean­ed, 2 Chr. 32. 8. marg.

[Page 531] 5. To cease labouring, and refresh ones selfe by sleep, or sitting quietly, Cant. 1. 7. Isa. 28. 12.

6. To make a nest, [...]. 34. 14.

7. To bide and continue, Isa. 51. 4. Ezek. 5. 13.

8. To be free from all evill, Isa. 57. 2. all sorrows and trou­bles, Rev. 14. 13.

9. To be quiet, Jer. 30. 10.

10. To dwell in an abiding place, Jer. 31. 2.

11. To cease, and be at an end, Ezek. 16. 42.

12. To be with continuance, Ezek. 44. 30.

13. To lie in the grave, Act. 2. 26.

To rest in hope; that is, To dwell confidently, Psal. 16. 9. marg.

Rest not; that is, have no rest, Rev. 4. 8 marg.

Cause to rest upon him; that is, lay upon him, Isa. 30. 32. marg.

Rest]

Where thou makest thy flock to rest at noon, Cant. 1. 7. There is rest for the people of God scorched with afflicti­ons; which rest only Christ giveth, and maketh them to lye down in good pastures, Isa. 43. 13. [...].

Rest]

The residue, remainder, other part, others, spoken of and applyed unto divers things, Gen. 30. 36. Lev. 5. 9. Numb. 31. 8, 32. Judg. 7. 6

Rest of the dead]

;;Such as for the thousand years wherein Satan lay bound, were drowned in ignorance and superstition, being falen deadly asleep in their sins. Rev. 20. 5. The rest of the dead shall not live again till the thousand years be finished.

Restitution or restoring]

;;The setting in joynt again, or placing in good estate, that which was once broken down and decayed, Gen. 40. 21. And he restored the chief Butler. In this signification, God is said in Scripture to restore his people: and thus are we commanded to restore such as sin by infirmity. Gal. 6. 1. Ye that are spirituall restore such an one. This shall be perfectly done at the last day, when every thing now corrupted) shall have due perfection and proportion.

;;2. A giving again that which one had before lost. Psal. 51. 12. Restore to me the joy of thy salvation.

;;3. Returning that which is not a mans owne to the proper owner. Luk. 19. 8. I will restore foursold. Exek. 18. 7. If he restore the pledge, &c.

Restitution, or exchange, Job 20. 14.

Restitution]

Make full restitution, Ezod. 22. 3. Paying [...] shall pay. So vers. 5. shall pay. Aynsw.

Untill the times of restitution of all things, Act. 3. 21. unto the perfection of the Kingdome of Christ, wherein all shall be repaired which sin hath disordered and ruined; wherein the creature shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption, into the glorious liberty of the Sons of God. Annot.

Restore]

1. To deliver back, Gen. 20. 14.

2. To set again in the first state, Gen. 40. 13.

3. To return, Deut. 28. 31. marg.

4. To recover, 2 King. 14. 25.

5. To make payment, Psal. 69. 4. Ezek. 18. 7.

6. To make good the losse, corporally, 2 Sam. 12. 6. Exod. 22. 1, 4. Spiritually, Psal. 51. 12.

7. To fulfill, Mat. 17. 11.

8. To instruct, and thereby to raise and set upright again. Gal. 6. 1. Restore such an one, [...], set him in [...] again. The phrase is borrowed from [...], who being to deal with a broken joynt will handle the same very ten­derly; so setting it that it may be as strong and sound as ever it was.

10. To bring again, Ezr. 6. 5.

11. To raise up from death, 2 King, 8. 1.

Restore]

Gal. 6. 1. The word [...], which we render restore, signifies properly to put in [...] [...] any member of a body which is dislocated, and so fitly belongs to the restoring an [...] person to the society and peace of the Church. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

And restore all things, Mat. 17. 11. [...], the word here used is rendred by Hesychius and Phavorinus, to finish or perfect. According to this notation of the word, this would [...] the importance of the place, he shall finish or perform, establish settle all things; both perform all that was [...] of Elias, at his coming, and close and shut up the first state of the world, that of the [...] [...], making entrance as an harbinger; on the second, that of the Messias. In this sense it is that it is said, that the Law and the [...] were untill [...], noting him to be the conclusion and shutting up, finishing and closing that state, and that was to be the office of Elias, under whose name John was [...]. And thus the word [...] clearly signi­fies, Act 3. 21. But it's also certain that this word hath ano­ther signification belonging to it, to restore or reduce, Act. 1. 7. So for this place in [...]. Matth. it must be observe, that Mal. 4. 8. where Elias's coming it's there added in the [...], in stead of [...], he shall turn the heart of the Fathers (not to, but) with the children, [...] (the word here used) he shall reduce or restore the [...]. And it's evident, that this place refers to that thought it repeat not the remainder of that verse, but onely [...] in stead of it; and doing so, it must then signifie John Baptist's preach­ing of repentance (which is the signification of [...], and the importance of that verse in Malichi) and by that means converting them to the [...] of Christ, i. e. by his preaching, en­devouring, thought not very successefully, to do so. This then being the meaning of that [...] in Malachi, of a spiritual restoring, bringing them to repentance or preaching the doctrine of repentance to the Jews, they understood it in a more car­nall sense of [...] them to their splendid state again, which they enjoyed before their captivities, and late conquests of the Romanes over them. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Restorer]

A restorer of thy life, Ruth 4. 15. i. e. He shall comfort and revive thee, restoring thee as it were to a new life. See Psal. 19. 8. & 23. 3. Lam. 1. 11. Annot.

The restorer of parts to dwell in, Isa. 58. 12. That is, the clearer of those wayes by which men may return to those places, where they are to inhabit, whereas they were former­ly neglected and disused, and consequently overgrown, either through want of people to travel, or of safety to travellers, Judg. 5. 6, 7. Lam. 1. 4. Or, the returner of those places that were made paths of before by the enemy passing to and fro over them, having ruined the buildings, and flatted the foundation of them, to be places for men to inhabit again. Annot.

Restrain]

To hold in, stay or stop, Gen. 8. 2. To be cut off, Gen. 11. 6. To close up (according to the Greek) Gen. 16. 2. To withhold or keep back, Gen. 36. 6. To frown upon, 1 Sam. 3. 13. marg. to denie a thing unto others, and appropriate it unto ones self, Job 15. 8. To gird (name­ly with joyfullnesse, that they may sing praises unto thee) or (if we refer it to the hot rage of the wicked) to gird or binde from attempting further evill, Psal. 76. 10.

Restraint]

There is no restraint to the Lord, 1 Sam. 14 6. that is, he is in himselfe so [...] and all sufficient, that it is all one him to save with few as with many. So 2 Chr. 14. 11. Annot.

Rests]

Narrowed rests, 1 King. 6. 6. Heb. Narrowings or re­batements. At the floor of the middle chambers, there was a rebatement in the wall, a cubit thick; and at the floor of the highest chambers, such another rebatement. On these rebatements the beams of the chambers were laid. Annot.

Resurrection]

;;An action of divine power, quickning dead bodies, and raising them up to life. 1 Cor. 15. 12. How doe some say there is no resurrection? This is the second resurrection.

;;2. Restoring dead souls to the life of grace, that they may live to God, being moved by his Spirit. Rev. 20. 6. Blessed are they that have part in the first resurrection. Joh. 5. 25. This is the first resurrection.

3. The raiser up of the dead. Joh. 11. 25. I am the resur­rection and the life.

4. Redemption by Christs death going before, and for life everlasting which follows after, Phil. 3. 10.

There's a spiritual resurrection, Rev. 20. 6. and a corpo­rall [...], Act. 24. 15. Speciall, of some raised from death, both in the Old and New Testament. Generall at the last day, which shall be both of the just and unjust, Act. 24. 15. This resurrection of the body was denyed by the Sadduces, Mat. 22. 23. denyed also by some Christians, 1 Cor. 15. 12. It was [...] by the [...] Philosophers, Act. 17. 32. and some taught, that it is past allready, 2 Tim. 2. 8.

Resurrection]

[...]. 22. 31. [...], of which the Sadduces ask, v. 23. and [...], which Christ undertakes here to demonstrate, doth not [...] signifie the resurréction of the body, but denotes another life [Page 532] (besides this, and after this) a continuing or being kept alive by God after departure out of this life; as that which is call'd, Rom. 9. 17. Raising up (and in Luke the phrase is [...], the same that there) is in the Hebr. from whence it's cited, Exod. 9. 16. to make to stand, and is rendred by the Septuagint, keeping alive, or safe. And the litterall no­tation of the word [...] goes no farther; for [...] is stand­ing, or subsisting, and [...] in composition signifies re, or again. So [...], is the resubsistence, or second state of men, that after this life, consisting first of the im­mortality and continuance of the soul in state of separation, and at length in the reunion of the body to it, whereby it becomes perfect. It's true, it sometimes signifies the resurrection of the body distinctly, but that is, when it's joyned with the word [...] of the flesh, or [...] of the body, or [...] of the dead, in the neuter, (as [...]. signifies cadavera, or dead bodies) or when without any of these, the context of the Author doth appear to restrain it to that sense; but here [...], is the masculine (as appears by comparing it with the story in St. Luke distinct­ly [...] in the parallel) and the context doth not so re­strain it, but rather enforceth the enlarging of it, in like manner, as [...], ver. 23. may be the character of the Sadduces, who denyed all future life, or subsistence of soul or body after death. And thus [...] seems to note, Luk. 14. 14. the reward there spoken of, being that which is opposed to our rewarding one another in this life; and so the phrase denoting all, which is not of this life, i. e. that blisse which the just en­joy after this life. And the phrase which the Jews used to signifie this, is the age or world to come, which these Sad­duces distinctly denyed, and the Pharisees believed and af­firmed. And sure St. Paul, one of those Pharisees christi­anized, did reckon of this continued life of the soul, con­trary to the mortality or sleeping of it, when, Phil. 1. 23. he saith, that he desires [...] (which sure is a phrase to express the separation of soul and body) and to be with Christ, which I suppose most conclude a being of the soul, and that a happy one, unless Christ be imagined still to be asleep; and so again, when he cals travaling out of the body, a travelling to the Lord, 1 Cor. 5. 8. Dr. Ham. Annot.

Resurrection of condemnation]

;;Such a resurrecti­on, as hath condemnation and eternall death to follow it. Joh. 5. 29. Others shall arise to the resurrection of con­demnation.

Resurrection from the dead]

;;The whole mediation of Christ in his Incarnation, Nativity, Life, Suffering, Death, Buriall, his remaining in the grave under the power of Death, Ascension, return to judgment, Rom. 10. 9. And raised him from the dead. Also it signifieth life eternall, which followes the generall resurrection, Phil. 3. 11.

;;The Resurrection of Christ from the dead, is not onely a witnesse of our being justified by Christ the Conquerou [...] of sin and death; but th ough faith it is the reall cause o [...] our Justification, as his death was the cause of the remissio [...] of sins, Rom. 4. 25.

Resurrection from the dead, Rom. 1. 4. [...], is the general word which contains under it the rising again of every dead body, and is applyable to every such particular that riseth, and so here denotes the resur­rection of Christ, being by the context particularly deter­mined to that, as in other places it may denote the resur­rection of any one or more men, as the context shall enforce. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

This is the first resurrection, Rev. 20. 5, 6. At Luthers time, or, after the coming in of the Jews, and Antichrists destruction, there shall be such a new face of the Church, as if the Saints were all raised up again, Joh. 5. 25, 28. This resurrection is not of particular persons, but of whole Churches and Nations, as Rom. 11. 15. alluded to in the raising of dead bones, Ezek. 37. 1, &c. in which they are said to have part, who by the means then publickly and plen­tifully afforded, are spiritually quickened; that is, raised from the death of sin, to the life of grace, Joh. 5. 24, 25. Act. 8. 21. Eph. 2. 1, 5. Annot.

Some understand the first resurrection from the death of sin; and a reigning in heaven a thousand years, they interpret eternity, and a further degree of glory, for such as are cal­led forth to suffer.

Secondly, Others understand it literally, that then shall be a corporal resurrection of all the Martyres, that live with Christ a 1000 years.

First, It cannot be a reigning with Christ in heaven, be­cause it is something peculiar, to those that are beheaded, a resurrection which follows that, they rise from sin before they die; besides the 9 and 10 verses, shew it cannot be meant of heaven.

Secondly, it cannot be understood of the corporal resur­rection, the dead in Christ rise first, yet so that all the rest shall be raised in the same moment.

Resurrection is used commonly in Scripture to expresse an high degree of advancement, after a low ebb of misery, Ezek. 37. Isa. 26. 19. Those that were beheaded, shall live. Leighs Annot.

This is the first resurrection, to wit, so to be enlightened with the truth, as they come from Popish superstition and idolatry, to the true and sincere worship of God, shewing forth the powerful effects thereof in life and conversation. Bernard.

Resurrection and life]

;;Christ to be the author and worker of the resurrection of the soul from sin, and of the bodies from the grave, and of both from death spiritual and temporal, and to set and keep them in state of life, Joh. 11. 25. That he speaketh here of spiritual life, also, is clear by the words next following.

Resurrection of life]

;;Such a resurrection as hath eternall life following it, Joh. 5. 29. Which life, because it belongs onely to the just, it is therefore called the resur­rection of the just. Luk. 14. 14. At the resurrection of the just.

Retain]

To keep with one, Judg. 7. 8. To detain, Judg. 19. 4. To continue still in maintaining, Job 2. 9. To hold or apprehend, Prov. 3. 18. To receive, Prov. 4. 4. To keep or preserve, Prov. 11. 16. To shut in, or keep from go­ing away, Eccl. 8. 8. To continue, Mic. 7. 18. To hold fast, as by a strong hand, Joh. 20. 23.

To retain God in their knowledge, Rom. 1. 28. or, To ac­knowledge him, marg.

I retained no strength, Dan. 10. 8. His spirits were disperst and spent, his nerves and sinews enfeebled, joynts of his loyns loosed, the blood running to the heart, to maintain and streng­then it, left all the other parts cold and livelesse. Annot.

Retire]

To turn from, Judg. 20. 39. To withdraw ones self, 2 Sam. 11. 15. To depart, or be scattered, 2 San. 20. 22. marg. To strengthen ones self or (rather) to get away, Jer. 4. 6. See marg.

Return]

Gen. 14. 17. his coming back again.

At the return of the year]

1 King. 20. 22. At the coming on of the summer, when the camps are wont to take the field, to enjoy the opportunity of food and victual. D. Annot.

To return]

;;To come back again, after one is depart­ed or gone out of the way.

;;2. To repent, as when a sinner which hath erred from the wayes of Gods commandements, doth come again by unfaign­ed repentance. Act. 3. 19. Return and repent, &c. Ezek. 18. 32. Thus sinners return to God. Isa. 10. 21.

;;3. To yeeld or give consent to the minde or desire of ano­ther, Jer. 15. 9. Do not return to them, but let them return unto thee. Thus the people return to their Minister.

;;4. To shew fresh signes of favour, after some judgements for sins. Psal. 61. 20. Thou wilt return. Psal. 40. 13. Joel 2. 14. Who knoweth if God will return? Thus God returneth to us.

5. To take possession of, Lev. 25. 28.

6. To depart away 1 Sam. 29. 4. Luk. 23. 48.

7. To die, Gen. 3. 19. Psal. 104. 29. Act. 13. 34.

8. To relate, Exod. 19. 8.

9. To yeeld to others, Jer. 15. 9.

10. To iterate, Prov. 26. 11. marg.

Reu]

His shepherd, a companion, a friend, evill, or a breaking asunder. The Son of Peleg, Gen. 11. 18. called Rehu, in 1 Chr. 1. 25.

Reuben]

Seeing his Son, the vision of his Son, or the Son of vision. The Son of Jacob by Leah, Gen. 29. 32. Of him came the Families of the Reubenites, Numb. 26. 7. who in Judg. 5. 15, 16. are tearmed Reuben, For the divisions of Ruben, &c.

To reveal]

;;To make us understand any part of divine truth, which we knew not before. Phil. 3. 15. God shall re­veal the same unto them.

;;2. To open a secret committed to us. Prov. 20. 19. Revealeth or discovereth secrets.

[Page 533] ;;3. To propound and hold forth a thing to be seen and looked upon clearly and manifestly. Thus is righteous­nesse and salvation revealed in the Gospel. Rom. 1. 17. Thereby is revealed the righteousnesse of God. Hereby is discerned and severed the Gospel from Philosophy, which teacheth things known by nature, or comprehensible by reason: Also, from the Law and Books of Moses, which taught this righteousnesse darkly and afar off, in shews and shadows, not plainly, as the Gospel doth: which so manifesteth this righteousnesse, as it giveth and exhibi­teth it to the Believers, to whom it is so made known by the Gospel, as it is hid from such as perish, 2 Cor. 4. 3.

;;Two wayes is the Justice of God revealed by the Go­spel.

  • ;;1. Because it effectually teacheth, that that righteous­nesse whereby the sinner is made able to stand before the judgment of the most righteous God, is not a performance and observance of the Law, of Works. of Ceremonies, but a free acceptation of a sinner to mercy, and an imputation of righteousnesse through Christ his merit.
  • ;;2. Because it sheweth the way and mean how this righteousnesse is obtained, to wit, only by Faith.

;;4. To witnesse by examples, and by experiment or daily proof to declare. Rom. 1. 18. [...] revealed from heaven. For although Gods vengeance against sinners be manifested sundry wayes; as by natural light accusing, Rom. 2. By the Law shewing and working wrath, Rom. 4. By the Gospel, which hath a comminatory voyce (Joh. 3. last) against Unbelievers, as well as a consolatory unto Believers: yet here is meant the shewing of Gods wrath by daily experience, as the stories of those times when Paul wrote, and the rest of this Chapter plainly and cleerly convince it.

5. To open the ear, 2 Sam. 7. 27. marg. It's all one with, To shew, open, bring to light, make known, &c.

Reveal]

When the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven, 2 Thess. 1. 7. The Revelation of Christ, as the coming of Christ, is a phrase of a doubtfull signification; sometimes signifying the coming to the finall doom; some­times also that coming that was described, Mat. 24. and was to be within that generation. And so sure it signifies in several places of St. Peter, 1 Pet. 1. 7, 13. & chap. 4. 13. and the deliverance ready to be revealed in the last time, ch. 1. 5. The destruction of the Jewes, being the time of the deliverance and escaping to the Christians that were per­secuted by them (See Rom. 13. 11.) So again, 1 Pet. 5. 1. where St. Peter saying of himself, that he was a witnesse of the sufferings of Christ, addeth, he was also partaker of the glory that should be revealed, i. e. present at the transfigu­ration, where by Moses and Elias were represented and de­clared the glorious consequents of his crucifixion, i. e. the destruction of his [...], and deliverance of his faithfull disciples. And so here it most probably signifies, where the vengeance on the Oppressors, i. e. the crucifiers of Christ, and [...] of Christians is described, and an Appendix of that rest and release to the oppressed, which is the deli­verance so oft promised to them that persevere, and endure, and [...] those persecutions, and that v. 10. in that day, which is the notation of that time of vengeance upon the Jews. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

To reveal Christ in us]

;;To open the eyes of our minde by the Spirit, that we may see him to be the only Saviour, and to be our Saviour. Gal. 1. 15. It pleased God to reveal his Son in me.

Revealer of secrets]

Dan. 2. 47. See Isa. 41. 22, 23. Psal. 139. 2. Annot. This is peculiar to God, nor can any other reveal secrets unlesse they be informed by him.

Revel]

A shepheard of God, the friend of God, or the breaking asunder of God. The Son of Esau by [...] his Wife, Gen. 36. 4. The Father-in-law of Moses, Exod. 2. 18. The Son of Ibnijah, 1 Chr. 9. 8.

Revelation]

;;An uncovering or opening something that is hid, and secret. Rev. 1. The Revelation of John the Divine; that is, which was shewed to him. How do some teach, that this Book is so hard that it cannot be understood? if the holy Spirit have entituled it the Reve­lation, that is a Declaration, or a thing revealed, imme­diately from Christ, as to Paul, Eph. 3. 3. or mediately by others, as to John by an Angel, Rev. 1. 1.

2. Manifestation or opening, Rom. 16. 25.

3. The gift of interpretation, 1 Cor. 14. 6. 26.

4. An extraordinary information, either by Gods imme­diate voyce, or by Vision or Dream, or inward inspiration, Gal. 1. 12. & 2. 2. Eph. 3. 3.

5. An ordinary teaching by the Spirit in the preaching of the Word, Eph. 1. 17.

6. Appearing, Tit. 1. 13. 1 Pet. 1. 13.

Revelation]

Hath a revelation, 1 Cor. 14. 26. That [...] doth not alwayes signifie a Vision; or passively, a receiving a revelation by extasie or dream from God, but only a sense or notion, a meaning or interpretation of a piece of Scripture, that through some figure (or the like) hath much difficulty in it, may appear by vers. 6. where in op­position to the miraculous speaking of tongues, those four wayes of expounding in the Church are set down; and the first of them [...], revelation, or expounding of sa­cred figures, &c. So vers. 26. [...], hath a revelation, as hath an interpretation, is of him that can expound any such figure; as the other is he that can inter­pret a strange language; and so here in this verse, that which is here hath a revelation, must be expounded by the Prophets speaking, vers. 29. For thus it lyes, Let the Pro­phets speak two or three, i. e. so many in a meeting, If ano­ther that [...] by have any Revelation; i. e. if whilest one is speaking, another be, or conceive himself able to ex­pound the [...], then let the first, i. e. the Prophet, then a speaking, hold his peace, give way to him; whereas the Prophets speaking, is all one with having a revelation; so the thing thus delivered being to be [...] of by others, whether it be right, or no, let others judge, v. 29. is conclu­ded not to be any speciall [...] from God. For if it were supposed such, it ought not to be subject to others judging of it. Dr. Ham. Ann. b.

The day of revelation]

;;A time of declaration ap­pointed in Gods counsell, for the manifesting of dark things, which be hid and kept close, Rom. 2. 5.

The revelation of Jesus Christ]

;;That prophesie which Jesus Christ hath opened unto us out of the bosome of the Father, by the Ministery of the Angels. Rev. 1. 1. The Revelation of Jesus Christ.

;;2. His declaring himself unto us to be our Redeemer by his Word and Spirit, even in this life. 1 Pet. 1. 13. Trust persectly in the grate brought you in the revelation of Jesus Christ. This is ordinary, as here; or extraordinary, as Gal. 1. 12.

;;3. The glorious appearing of Jesus Christ at the last day, 1 Pet. 1. 13. Tit. 2. 13.

Revelation]

;;The uncovering of something which is hid, as removing a vail or curtain which hindereth out eye-fight. This is the proper signification.

;;2. A manifestation and discovery of divine things, se­cret in respect of men, for the common good of the Church. Rev. 1. 1. The Revelation of Jesus Christ. This title of [Revelation] being given unto this Book of John, and to the whole Gospel of God, Math. 11. 25. teacheth us, that the search and understanding of them, doth as far exceed all mortall wit, as the knowledge of things to come till they be opened; or things hidden, till they be uncovered; or dark Riddles till they be declared. But if this Book be a Revelation, how do they well which terri­fie Christians from reading and studying it.

The former Books for the most part are either Historical, or Doctrinall; This is for the main matter of it, Symboli­call and Propheticall, containing predictions of many things to come, both in the Church, and without it, in the world, Symbolically represented. It is called a Revelation, be­cause it was revealed by God, and the things therein con­tained, are such, as no wisdome of man, without some such speciall Revelation, could have manifested or foreseen. So 2 Cor. 12. 1. 7. Mat. 11. 25. & 16, 17. 1 Cor. 2. 9, 10. And, of Jesus Christ, because John had it from him, as Paul his Revelations. 2 Cor. 12. 1, 2. and his Gospel. Gal. 1. 1, 2. Annot. Revelation, that is, a discovery or mani­festation of things which before were hidden, and secret, for the common good of the Church. He doth not say, This is the Revelation of Jesus Christ, but after the manner of the Prophets, The Vision of Esay. The word of the Lord which was to Hoseah: And after the manner of the Evan­gelists, The Book of the Generation of Jesus Christ, Mat. 1. The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, Mar. 1. which Ellipsis is elegant. Leigh's Annot.

To be revealed]

;;Not now by stealth, under-hand and in secret, as at first, but openly to shew himself in his Doctrine and Government, to be that Adversary of God, even that singular Antichrist, 2 Thess. 2. 8.

Revellings]

Gal. 5. 21. 1 Pet. 4. 3. Luxurious feasting and banqueting, wherein men take liberty unto all lasci­vious and riotous behaviour; so called as some think, be­cause such feasting and riotous feeding breeds [...] (the word by which [...] is expressed is [...]) heavy sleep, that men are even buryed in sleep caused by good cheer. It signifieth Excesse of Belly-cheer in riotous Feasts. And be­cause in such feasting oftentimes there is Musick, the Syrian Translator (it may be) rendred it in Rom. 13. 13. not in musick, meaning, vain and filthy Songs, and petulant beha­viour, for [...] signifieth, to sing basely at the Cup. From hence the Heathen called their god of wantonnesse and revelling [...], and hereby were signified those pastimes that they used in their Festivities as Saturnalia, in honour of their heathen gods, like to which be our [...] hitson-Ales, Mummings, &c. This was likewise that abominable Idol of Moab, Chemosh, so called from some filthy behaviour used or seen in the worship of that Idol. Leigh. Crit. Sac. in the word [...].

To revenge, or avenge]

;;To punish sin, commonly with some judgements like and proportionable to the sin it self. Psal. 94. 1. Revenge thy self O God; or, O God the Avenger. God revengeth either immediately from himself, or by means of Magistrates, Angels, men, or other creatures, Rom. 13. 4.

;;2. To requite an injury done us, out of some hate against our person. Rom. 12. 19. Revenge not your selves; that is, Recompense not evil for evil, Rom. 12. 17. See Ezek. 25. 12, 15.

To revenge, or avenge]

;;To take punishment at last upon the great Whore the Romish Church, which had so long with impunity vexed the Saints, to whom this should be a great matter and occasion of joy. Rev. 18. 20. Re­joyce, for God hath punished her to be revenged (or avenged) on her for your sake.

Revenge]

Unlawfull, Jer. 20. 10. Ezek. 21. 15. Law­full, 2 Cor. 7. 11. What revenge, either taken upon the [...] person, by the censure of Excommunication pro­nounced against him, or against your selves, by the great [...] you express'd for having been so negligent before, punishing your selves for not having punished him. Annot.

[...]]

Put for the pursner of a Murtherer, Numb. 35 19. And for the Magistrate, Rom. 13. 4.

Revenue]

Or, strength, Ezr. 4. 13. marg. Increase, Prov. 8. 19. Rents or profit, Prov. 15. 9. All kind of encrease of grain, fruits, and the like, Isa. 23. 13. The little good which cometh of all their labours, Jerem. 12. 13.

Reverence]

;;An holy fear of the heart towards God, witnessed by all seemly behaviour, gesture, attire, coun­tenance, attention, and such like. Psal. 2. 11. Serve the Lord with reverence. Mal. 1. 8. Heb. 12. 28. That we may please him with reverence.

;;2. All comely behaviour towards men, which is meet for their gifts and places. As Solomon did reverence to [...] his Mother: [...] to the Rulers of Sichem. Math. 21. 37. They will reverence my Son. Gen. 33. 7. They drew [...], and did reverence. Heb. 13. 9. And we gave them reverence.

To reverence]

To have in honour and reverence, and that both inwardly, and outwardly, which the Jews should have performed toward Christ, Mat. 21. 37. and the Wife is to perform towards her Husband, Eph. 5. 33. which [...] would not perform towards [...], though others did, Est. 3. 2.

Reverence my Sanctuary, Levir. 19. 30. or fear my Sanctuary, unto which they were to come on the Sabbaths, Ezek. 46. 3. which Sanctuary was now the Tabernacle, afterwards the Temple. This fear was for the presence of God therein. See Gen. 28. 16, 17. & Eccl. 5. 1. And as the Sanctuary of God was chiefly a figure of the body of our Lord Jesus, Joh. 2. 19, 21. Heb. 9 11. So this pre­cept hath chiefest respect unto him whom all ought to reve­rence, and to honour the Son, even as they honour the Father, Joh. 5. 23. who when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the world, he saith, And let all the Angels of God worship [...], Heb. 1. 6. [...].

Reverence]

The holy fear and aw of Gods Majesty and Word, Heb. 11. 7. & 12. 28.

;;2. Submission and dutifull respect to our superiors, Heb. 12. 9.

Reverend]

Psal. 111. 9. or fearfull. Aynsw.

Reverse]

To turn it away; or after the Chaldee, Turn my blessing from them, Numb. 23. 20. To revoke, abrogate, put away, Est. 8. 5.

Revile]

To curse, ban, or blaspheme, to speak evill or dishonourably, Exod. 22. 28. Spitefully to taunt, Isa. 51. 7. To reproach, and miscall, Mat. 5. 11. To rail, 1 Cor. 4. 12.

Reviler]

A Railer, one that speaketh foul words to ones rebuke or reproach, 1 Cor. 6. 10.

Revilings]

Isa. 51. 7. or spiritual taunts. Annot.

[...]]

To become lively, or stirred up, Gen. 45. 27. To become strong and vigorous, Judg. 15. 19. To live again, or to have life restored, 1 King. 17. 22. To put life into that which was dead, Nehem. 4. 2. To restore unto ones former happy condition, Psal. 85. 6. To keep alive, Psal. 138. 7. To quicken, to make to live, Isa. 57. 15. To preserve, Hab. 3. 2. marg.

To revive]

;;is properly to stir up fire which is buryed under ashes, which word Paul useth figuratively for stirring up the gift of God, 2 Tim. 1. 6. It also signifieth strengthening the heart, being weak and wavering through doubt and unbelief, Gen. 45. 27.

Reumab]

High, or elevated, the Concubine of Nahor, Gen. 22. 24.

[...]]

To rebell, against man, 2 King. 8. 20, 22. 2 Chr. 21. 10. against God, Isa. 1. 5. & 31. 6.

Revolting heart]

Jer. 5. 23. or, refractary. They are of a refractary spirit, wholly bent unto, pitcht and fixed upon rebellious [...]. Psal. 78. 8. Annot. Rebellious. D. [...].

Revolt]

Isa. 59. 13. Apostasie from God. Annot.

Revolter]

Grievous Revolters, Jer. 6. 28. Hebr. Re­volters of Revolters, or refractory ones, that is, grievous Revolters, or extremely resractory. Annot.

And the Revolters, Hos. 5. 2. Terms taken from such as are High-way-robbers, which turn aside or lie in Ambush for mens Estates and Lives. Others take them for Revolters from the right Religion of Judah at Jerusalem. Annot.

Reward]

;;A just recompense given unto Labourers at the end of their work, as the Labourers. Matth. 20. 8. Received their wages in the even.

;;2. A free recompense, given of mercy unto the godly after all their labours and travels in the service of God (as Labourers use to be rewarded at the end of the day, when their work is done) Math. 6. 6. Shall reward thee openly. Math. 10. 41. This is far from Popish merit and deserving, by worthinesse of the work done. We teach reward by favour from God, not by desert of our own work. That which Christ in Matth. 6. 1. calls reward, in Luk. 6. 32. is called in the Greek Charis, that is, Grace, which we translate, Thanks.

;;3. An evill done of ones own accord, Gen. 50. 15.

4. A free gift, 1 King. 13. 7. tearmed, a Fee, Dan. 2. 6. marg. & Dan. 5. 17. marg.

5. Gifts of bribery, Deut. 10. 17. Psal. 15. 5.

6. The end and punishment, Psal. 91. 8. Luk. 23. 41.

7. A good end and issue, Prov. 24. 14.

8. That which is desired, Mat. 6. 2.

;;Reward is named of a word in Hebrew [ [...]] which signifieth the heel or footstool, and figuratively is used for the end of a thing, (as the head for the begin­ning, Psal. 119. 160.) and so for the successe, event, and recompense that followeth thereupon, Psal. 12. 19. Prov. 23. 18.

;;Note. Reward is the end of the work, and is given when the work is ended.

Reward]

;;A good thing freely given after the labour and travel of this life ended, Heb. 10. 35.

Reward of the Inheritance]

;;The heavenly inheri­tance given in stead of a reward, not of debt but of favour: for an Inheritance belongs to Sons; and is due by grace of Adoption, not by merit of works. Col. 3. 24. See Rom. 8. 17. Mat. 25. 34. A Metaphor; for as a [Page 535] reward is given after the labour is ended (whence reward is in Hebrew signified by two words, whereof one im­porteth an heel, the other an extremity or end) so after our labour in the Lord is finished, heavenly happinesse is bestowed on the Sons of God. Peter in Epist. 1. ch. 1. 9. useth (Telos, or end) in the same sense.

To reward]

;;To return and repay extreme ignominy and pain, or vexation unto the Antichristian crew and Popish Babylonish rout, in lieu and recompense of all that vexation and injury which either by inticement to their sins; or by inflicting torment upon such as refused to submit to them, they had most wickedly offered to the Saints. Rev. 18. 6. Reward her as she hath rewarded you. It is worth our noting that this charge is given to such as before were bid come out of Babylon, vers. 4. even to such as had been the Citizens of Rome, Members of the Papacy, that they should be the Ministers of this punishment and revenge, being likely to do that more thoroughly, through the fresh remembrance of their late oppressions: what may we think of them who are so favourable and indul­gent to this City, that great Whore, as to wink at her sins, not to execute sharp wrath against them, not to think of ruining, but to attempt the reforming of that desperate strumpet?

Reward]

Spoken

  • I. of God, and that,
    • 1. With relation unto his own children, Matt. 6. 4. which yet is wholly of Mercy, in respect of us, or our de­serving; but of Justice in respect of his Promises, and Christs merits, unto which is rendred and repayed that which he deserved for us. The Crown is due debt, because it is promised to us for Christs sake, not because any works of ours are able to purchase it. It's a just retribution, but withall a gift of favour. (See Leigh Crit. Sac. in [...].)
    • 2. With relation unto his and his peoples enemies, Deut. 32. 41. 2 Sam. 3. 39. Psal. 54. 5. & 31. 23. Prov. 26. 10. He by his justice owes them punishment for their oppression, and he will pay it.
  • II. Of such as reward evill for good, 2 Chr. 20. 10, 11. 1 Sam. 24. 17. Psal. 35. 12.
  • III. Of such as reward evill to themselves, Isa. 3. 9.
  • IV. Of such as shall be instrumentall in the destruction of the Churches enemies, Psal. 137. 8.
  • V. Of such as give a good reward for things evill done, 1 Sam. 24. 17. See Annot. on Job 21. 19. He rewardeth him; where's shewed, that this word sometimes signifieth to give a good reward for things well done, as Ruth 2. 12. 1 Sam. 24. 19. And sometimes an evil reward for evill deeds, as vers. 31. of that chap. Judg. 1. 7. 2 Sam. 3. 39. Jer. 32. 18.

To reward bounteously]

;;From God to his people, a plentifull giving of good things in stead of the evill which they deserve, as Psal. 116. 7. & 119. 17. & 142. 8. & 103. 2. 16. also, 13. 6. But from men to men it signifies recompensing evill for good, as Psal. 7. 5. Or evill for evill, Psal. 137. 8.

To reward according to works]

;;That God will reward him in whom he shall finde the undoubted sign and mark of the perfect righteousnesse which he hath by Faith in Christ, Mar. 16. 27. sor this word [according] is a note of order, and of the manner of being, rather then of the cause thereof.

Rewarder]

;;One who bountifully and freely blesseth his servants, Heb. 11. 6.

Rezeph]

A pavement, a stretching out, a burning coal, or a fiery stone. A City, 2 King. 19. 12. The Son of Ephraim, 1 Chr. 7. 25.

[...]]

The Son of Ulla, 1 Chr. 7. 39.

Rezin]

Affection, a runner, or Post-messenger. A King of Syria, 2 King. 15. 37. See Ezr. 2. 48.

Rezon]

Small, [...], secret; a Secretary, or a Prince. The Son of Eliadah, 1 King. 11. 23.

R H.

Rbegium]

A breaking. A City, Act. 28. 13.

[...]]

Affection, a meeting; or a head. The Son of [...], Luk. 3. 27.

Rhoda]

A rose. A maid, Act. 12. 13.

Rhodes]

The same. An Isle (now in possession of the Turks) Act. 21. 1.

R I.

Rib]

Womans originall, Gen. 2. 21. not a bare bone, but a rib with flesh on it. Whether Adam had one more for this purpose, or a new rib put in its place, or the flesh so hardened that a new one was needlesse, is both uncer­tain, and the knowledge thereof unnecessary. Womans originall was not so high as the head, nor so low as the foot, because she was neither to be her Husbands Mistresse, nor his Slave, but betwixt both; and it was neer unto the heart, that his authority might relish more of loving re­spect, then of rigorous power, and that her observance of him might be rather heartily then grudgingly performed. Annot.

Ribai]

Strife, encreased, chiding, or multiplying. The Father of [...], 2 Sam. 23. 29.

Ribband]

Numb. 15. 38. or a thred, or lace.

Riblah]

A scolding, greatnesse to him, chiding con­firmed, or chiding flowing downward. A City of Syria, 2 King. 23. 33. & 25. 6, 20, 21.

Rich]

;;One that aboundeth in earthly blessings. 1 Tim. 6. 17. Warn them that be rich, &c.

;;2. One that aboundeth in spiritual good things. 1 Cor. 1. 5. Ye are rich, &c. Eccles. 10. 6. The rich sate in the low place. That is, men stored with all kinde of wisdome: and [poor] for him which is voyd of wisdome, Prov. 26. 13.

;;3. Such as by their riches are puft up, and presume too much upon themselves, that they have good store of goodnesse and grace, when they have little or none at all. Rev. 3. 17. I am rich. Luk. 1. 53. He sendeth the Rich empty away. Also proud Tyrants, Jam. 2. 6.

;;4. Such as put their trust in their own goods. Matt. 19. 24. Luk. 6. 24. Then for a rich man to enter into Heaven.

;;5. The exceeding great force or plenty of any thing, as in the examples following.

Of temporall rich men:

  • ;;1. Some are rich in opinion and not in deed, Eccl. Some man maketh himself rich when he is poor.;;
  • ;;2. Some are poor in opinion, but rich in deed.;;
  • ;;3. All are rich and poor comparatively, or respectively, and so no man is rich in comparison of a richer, nor poor in respect of a poorer person.;;
  • ;;4. Some have enough,;;
    • ;;1. To satisfie themselves, and for outward ne­cessities,;;
    • ;;2. For inward desire.;;
    • ;;3. To help others, and these are rich indeed even temporally.;;

;;Again, men are rich in temporalties two wayes:;;

  • ;;1. Jure Domini, by the right which God hath in the world, and they in God, Rom. 4. 13. or Jure poli, the right of godlinesse.;;
  • ;;2. Jure Dominii, jure fori, vel jure civili, by the way of possession, inheritance, gift, purchase, labour, &c. Vid. Conc. Dr. Hall in 1 Tim. 6. 17.;;

6. Men of worth, Eccl. 10. 6. And the rich sit in low places. And, Curse not the rich in thy Bed-chamber, Ib. 20.

Rich]

;;One who indeed is indued with spiritual store, and plenty of heavenly things. Rev. 2. 9. [...] know thy po­verty, but thou art rich. This riches are in two things.

  • [Page 536];;1. In assurance of pardon of sins, reconciliation with God, and eternall life, 2 Cor. 8, 9. Secondly, in having grace to do goodworks, 1 Tim. 6. 18.
  • ;;2. One presuming of abundance of spiritual graces, which in truth they have not at all, or not in such mea­sure as they suppose. Rev. 13. 17. Thou sayest, I am rich. This was a presumption in the heart of the Laodiceans, of spiritual riches, upon occasion of their great earthly wealth, wherein they did overflow.

To the rich in his deaths]

;;Christ by the wicked Jews exposed and given up to Pontius Pilate, upon this condition, that if any fault were in killing him, his blood should be required of them and their children: therefore is it [deaths, not death] in the originall text, Isa. 53. 9. Math. 27. 25. The people (viz. the Jews,) exposed his grave to the wicked, (viz. the Gentiles) and to the rich upon their deaths. Thus Junius reads and expoundeth it.

Rich in faith]

;;Such as have a great measure and portion of faith, by which they are made partakers of Christ his riches. Jam. 2. 5. That they should be rich in faith.

;;The godly are not chosen being then at their election rich in faith, or because God did foresee that they would believe: for as love followeth faith in order of causes, so faith is an effect of Gods eternall election, whereupon, as the foundation, depends both faith, and the right of in­heritance, and all graces of the Spirit. See Rom. 8. 30. & Eph. 1. 4. 1 Pet. 1. 2. 2 Thess. 2. 13.

Rich in God]

;;One that wholly resteth upon Gods goodnesse, being plentifully furnished with faith, hope, love, fear, and other graces. Luk. 12. 21. So it is with every one who is rich to himself, and not rich to God; that is, in respect of God.

Rich grace, and rich mercy]

;;Most abundant or plen­tifull grace and mercy. Eph. 2. 4. According to his rich grace. Eph. 1. 7.

Rich to himself]

;;One that dependeth not upon Gods providence, but upon his own wisdome and wealth, caring for, and storing only such things as belong to this life, Luk. 12. 21.

[...] in knowledge]

;;Such as have a great measure of understanding in Heavenly things. 1 Cor. 1. 5. Ye are rich in all knowledge.

Rich in this [...]]

;;Such as abound in things ap­pertaining to this life. 1 Tim. 6. 16. Charge them that be rich in this world.

Rich in good works]

;;Such as be full of good works, abundantly doing good to [...]. 1 Tim. 6. 18. And be rich in good works.

Riches]

;;Store of worldly goods heaped together. Luk. 12. 15. Mans life is not in his riches. 1 Tim. 6. 17. Trust not in thy riches.

;;2. The merits and graces of Christ. Eph. 3. 8. That I should preach the unsearchable riches of Christ.

;;3. The knowledge of the Gospel unto life eternall, Rom. 11. 12.

;;4. Strength, Prov. 27. 24. marg.

Riches of Gods bounty]

;;A plentifull large abun­dance of his bounty and goodnesse. Rom. 2. 4. Dost thou despise the riches of his bounty?

Riches of iniquity]

;;Worldly goods kept or spent and used wickedly. Luk. 16. 9. Make you friends with the riches of iniquity.

;;Note. They are called unjust or evill riches, not because they were unjustly gotten, (for then Christ would have commanded them to be restored) but because they be or­dinarily enticements to iniquity.

Uncertain riches]

;;Unstable, fleeting, and inconstant riches, 1 Tim. 6. 17.

Unsearchable [...]]

;;The most precious benefits of Jesus Christ, the worthinesse and depths whereof, no humane wit can finde out. Eph. 3. 8. Unsearchable riches of Christ.

Riches of the world]

;;The plentifull conversion of the Gentiles by the preaching of the Apostles; toge­ther with the manifold graces of the Spirit, whereby they were inriched to God-ward. Rom. 11. 12. If the fall of them be the riches of the world.

[...]]

Plenteously, [...], Col. 3. 16. 1 Tim

Rid]

  • 1. To deliver, Gen. 37. 22. Exod. 6. 6.
  • 2. To destroy, or cause to cease, Lev. 26. 6.
  • 3. To release, Psal. 144. 7, 11.

Riddance]

Zeph. 1. 18. A full finishing or ending, utter destruction.

[...]]

;;Some dark and hidden saying or question, not easie to be understood of us without an interpretation. Judg. 14. 12. I will put forth a Riddle unto you. See Parable.

Ride]

  • 1. To sit as one riding, 2 Sam. 16. 2.
  • 2. To conquer and triumph, Deut. 32. 13. Isa. 58. 14. Psal. 45. 4. & 66. 12.
  • 3. To be of honourable esteem, Hos. 10. 11.

This is spoken of God, for speedy coming to help, Deut. 33. 26. Psal. 68. 34. Or, to set upon an enemy, Isa. 19. 1.

Also of Man, riding on a Charet, Gen. 41. 43. an Asse, Judg. 5. 10. a Mule, 1 King. 1. 44. a [...], Jer. 6. 23. Amos 2. 15.

To ride upon swift clouds]

;;To set upon the Aegypti­ans suddenly and speedily, with terrour to them. Which seemeth to have relation to the manner of that [...] of Aegypt, where there were but few clouds or rain seen (their Land being watered with the overflowing of Nilus) so as it was reckoned ominous, and cause of fear to see a cloud, Isa. 19. 1. Psal. 18. 10, 11, &c.

Rider]

A horse-man, or one that maketh use of an Horse, Mule, Camel, Dromedaries, &c. whether for fight, or travail, Gen. 49. 17. Exod. 15. 1, 21. Est. 8. 10.

Ridge]

The Land which [...] between two furrowes, whereon the corn groweth, Psal. 65. 10.

[...]]

To rob, spoyl, ransack, Zech. 14. 2.

Right]

;;Either that which is not wrong, but just; or that which is not crooked, but straight; like a way which leadeth right on without turning; so is the Word of God, therefore a plain and easie way, Psal. 19. 8. Prov. 8. 8, 9. Ib. 82. 3.

It's applyed to Way, Gen. 24. 48. Matter, 2 Sam. 15. 3. Pillar, 1 King. 7. 21. Heart, 2 King. 10. 15. Corner, Ib. 11. 11. Things, Ibid. 17. 9. Judgements, Neh. 9. 13. Words, Job 6. 25. Statutes, Psal. 19. 8. Scepter, Psal. 45. 6. Spirit, Psal. 51. 10. Precepts, Psal. 119. 128. Paths, [...]. 4. 11. Thoughts, Prov. 12. 5. Work, Prov. 20. 11. Answer, Prov. 24. 26. Seed, Jer. 2. 21. Force, Jer. 23. 10. Minde, Mar. 5. 15.

Right, Deur. 21. 17. Heb. judgement; which may be understood in respect of the Judgement or Law of the Lord. Aynsworth.

Right to the tree of life]

;;Portion, part, fruit, and fruition of and in Christ Jesus, who (as a tree of life in Paradise) shall satisfie all the faithfull with his fulnesse of gifts, and most excellent beauty. Rev. 22. 14. That their right might be to the tree of life.

Right early]

Psal. 46. 5. At the looking forth of the morning very early. Aynsw.

Right forth]

Jer. 49. 5. [...] daring either to stand still, or look back. Annot.

Right [...]]

Taken properly, Gen. 48. 13. Figurative­ly, as it's spoken

  • I. of God, signifyiog,
    • 1. The place of [...], delights, joyes, Psal. 16. 11.
    • 2. The full exaltation of dignity, honour, glory, in Authority and Government, Psalm 110. 1. Matth. 26. 64.
    • 3. Strength and power, Psal. 17. 7. & 20. 6. & 45. 4.
    • 4. Gods word with power, Isa. 48. 13.
    • 5. God himself, Isa. 62. 8.
    • 6. Present aid and assistance, Psal. 74. 11. Lam. 2. 3.
  • II. Of Man; signifying his best endeavours, Psal. 16. 8. & 109. 10. and that which may be most usefull for gain, Mat. 5. 30.

Right [...]]

;;That mighty power whereby the Lord upholdeth and comforteth his Church here, in her war­fare, Cant. 8. 3. His right hand shall imbrace me.

Right [...]]

;;The powerfull regiment and government which Christ hath and exerciseth in matters of the Church; to hold the Stars in his hand, signifies to give the Mini­sters of the Word protection and defence, while they be faithfull. Rev. 1. 16. And he had in his right hand seven stars.

[Page 537] ;;2. Confirmation, strength, and comfort of minde and body, coming to John (being cast down) from the power of Christ. Rev. 1. 17. And he laid his right hand upon me.

Right and left hand of Christ]

;;The highest and greatest worldly preferment which Christ as King can give to his chief favourites and servants. Matt. 20. 21. Grant that these my two Sons may sit one at thy right hand, &c. The woman that made this request, did think Christ to be an earthly King; and therefore desired for her Sons (not a tyrannical government, which had been unnatu­ral for her to ask, unfit for Christ to give, and unprofi­table for her Sons to receive) but the highest lawfull Dig­nities under Christ: such as Joseph had under Pharaoh in Aegypt, and Daniel under Darius in Babylon. It is a fault in the Rhemists, who think Heathenish tyranny forbidden here, which the other Apostles would have pitied, not disdained, Mar. 10. 41.

;;2. The chiefest glory and blisse in the Kingdome of heaven. Matt. 20. 23. To sit on my right hand, and on my left shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. These words teach plainly two things:

  • ;;1. That there shall be differences and degrees of glory in heaven.
  • ;;2. That they are prepared and appointed of God in his eternall purpose.
  • ;;3. Throughly, at all hands, or on every side, 2 Cor. 6. 7. On the right hand, and on the left.

Right hand of God]

;;The infinite strength and power whereby God works all things effectually, Psal. 118. 16. The right hand of the Lord is exalted: the right hand of the Lord doth valiantly.

;;2. Help and succour proceeding from his power. Rev. 1. 17. He layd his right hand upon me, and said, Fear not. Psal. 138. 7. & 139. 10.

;;3. The high and exceeding great glory of God the Father, Psal. 110. 1. Sit on my right hand; that is, in heavenly glory fully manifested. So in Act. 2. 34. Matt. 26. 64. Act. 7. 56. Heb. 1. 3. Eph. 1. 20.

;;4. Everlasting joy and blisse in the life to come. Matt. 25. 33. He shall set the sheep on his right hand.

Right on]

Prov. 4. 25. Let thine eyes look right on; look to thy wayes like a traveller, and looknot aside, weigh thy actions before-hand by Gods Word; keep the mean, and avoyd both the extremes. Annot.

Right well]

Psal. 139. 14. Very well. Aynsw.

Righteous]

;;One that giveth to every one that which is his own.

;;2. One just, perfectly, and infinitely of himself, and in himself; doing alwayes that which is righteous unto others. Psal. 11. 7. The righteous God loveth righteousnesse. And, Dan. 9. 7.

;;2. Equall, rightfull. Thus the Judgements and Laws of God, are called righteous. Psal. 119. 7. Thy righteous judgments. Deut. 4. 8. Lawes so righteous.

;;3. One accounted righteous by imputation of Christs righteousnesse unto him. Psal. 32. 11. Be glad ye righteous.

;;4. One that performeth just and righteous works in his own person, though unperfectly. 1 Joh. 3. 7. He that doth righteousnesse is righteous. Gen. 7. 1. For thee have I seen righteous before me. Luk. 1. 6.

;;5. One that is just in his own opinion, an hypocrite, who thinks himself just. Matt. 9. 13. Christ came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.

;;6. One that is lesse faulty and blame-worthy then ano­ther. Gen. 38. 26. She is more righteous then I.

;;7. One which suffereth injury without any cause given on his part, 2 Sam. 4. 11. See Exod. 1. 13.

;;Note. Not only he is righteous, that never did sin, but he also who endeavoureth not to sin, and repenteth it being done; and doth, and endeavoureth to do things not to be repented of. Whose righteousnesse is not only privative, but positive also, (i.) and not only ceaseth to do evill, but ceaseth not to do good also; in whom grace is predominant over sin, and so righteousnesse giveth him the denomination, as being more in him then sin. Having as well the infused righteousnesse of Christs [...]. in him, as the imputed, Ezek. 18. 5. Isa. 1. 16, 17. Rom. 8. 12. 1 Joh. 3. 7.;;

It's put also for [...], Psal. 119. 138. marg.

Righteous]

One righteous seemingly, in his own eyes, or in the eyes of others; outwardly, though inwardly an hypocrite, Ezek. 3. 20. & 18. 24. Annot.

Righteous acts, 1 Sam. 12. 7. Hebr. rightcousnesses, or benefits, marg.

Righteous]

;;Such as have Christ his Justice by faith put upon them, and are by the Spirit framed to upright­nesse of heart and [...], Cant. 1. 3. The righteous do love thee. See Upright.

A righteous Nation]

;;Either the Family or King­dome of Abimelech to be innocent in that cause, Gen. 20. 6, 9, 17.

Righteous]

;;One made righteous by imputation of Christ his Justice, and endeavouring to approve himself to be so to himself and others, by leading constantly a righteous life. Rev. 22. 12. He that is righteous, let him be righteous still.

True and righteous]

Rev. 16. 7. chap. 15. 3. Thou hast judged incorruptibly, in giving blood for blood: and fulfilled thy promise in revenging the blood of thy ser­vants. Chap. 6. 11. Annot.

Righteously]

Applyed,

  • 1. To judging, both God's, Psal. 67. 4. & 96. 10. Jer. 11. 20. and the Magistrate's, Deut. 1. 16. who are to judge righteously, or judge justice, that is, just and righteous judgement, which is opposed to judging according to the appearance; Joh. 7. 24. Aynsw.
  • 2. To living, Tit. 2. 12. which concerneth our carriage towards our neighbour as godly relateth to God, and soberly to our selves.
  • 3. To walking, Isa. 33. 15. which concerneth our life and conversation, being in Scripture compared to a way and a walk, Psal. 1. 6. Eph. 2. 10 & 4. 1. 17. & 5. 8. We must walk righteously, Hebr. in righteousnesse, in a con­tinued course of righteousnesse and just dealing of all sorts, Psal. 106. 3. & 56. 1, 2. Annot.

Righteousnesse]

;;The Divine Essence, or God him­self, who is righteousnesse it self; and the Author of all righteousnesse in others. Jerem. 22. 6. Jehovah our righte­ousnesse.

;;2. Our whole Justification, which is our deliverance from guilt and punishment of all sin; and our being ac­counted righteous by the righteousnesse of Christ imputed to us. 1 Cor. 1. 30. Christ is made unto us righteousnesse.

;;There is a glorifying righteousnesse of men in the world to come, and it is both perfect and inherent. In this life there is a justifying righteousnesse, which is not had but by faith, (such as Abraham had:) it is perfect, but not inherent in us; it sticketh in Christs Manhood (as the subject) and is ours by imputation, Rom. 4. 4, 5, 6, 7. &c. Lastly, there is a righteousnesse of sanctification, or sanctifying righteousnesse in this world also, which cannot be had, except we work (as Abraham did:) this is inhe­rent, but not perfect, growing daily by degrees unto per­fection, Jam. 2. 21, 22. More briefly thus; there is a righteousnesse in heaven, both perfect and inherent: a righteousnesse on earth, either perfect, but not inherent, which is Justification; or inherent, but not perfect, which is Sanctification.

;;3. The fidelity or truth of God, in keeping his promise. Psal. 4. 1. O God of my righteousnesse, & 15. 14. My tongue shall sing of thy righteousnesse. 2 Pet. 1. 1. Isa. 45. 19. Psal. 36. 7. 1 Joh. 9.

;;4. The benefits and protections of God, which declare him to be righteous and just of his Word. Psal. 24. 5. He shall receive righteousnesse from the God of his salvation. Here it may signifie the reward and fruit of righteousness, even eternall life in heaven. Also the mercy, goodnesse, grace, and clemency of God, pardoning of sins, justifying, regenerating, saving, and procuring other benefits as effects of his mercy, Psal. 31. 2. & 71. 35. 24. 1 Sam. 7. 12.

;;5. The perfect conformity of Christ his humane nature and life unto the will of his Father, which is called the righteousnesse of Christ, because it was in him as the proper subject: and the righteousnesse of Faith, because faith is the only instrument to apprehend and receive it: and the righteousnesse of God, because only it can satisfie and answer the rigour of Gods righteous Law. Rom. 3. 21, 22. The righteousnesse of God is manifest without the Law, and it is our Justification before God.

[Page 538] ;;6. The through conformity and agreement (in some part and measure) of our will and actions, unto the whole just Law of God. Rom. 6. 18, 19. Being free from sin, ye are made the servants of righteousnesse, &c.

;;7. That just and upright dealing which is between man and man. Luk. 1. 75. To serve God in righteousnesse and true holinesse. And in all places where the word righteousnesse is joyned with holinesse and godlinesse. Also it signifies Almsdeeds, a chief part of righteousnesse, as Isa. 58. 8. Dan. 4. 24. 2 Cor. 9. 9.

;;8. Righteousnesse of Works and Faith, Rom. 9. 30. They followed not righteousnesse, yet attained righteousnesse; that is, the blinde Ethnicks and [...] were far from seeking or once desiring the righteousnesse of works, for their life was ungodly and unrighteous, as Paul chargeth them, Rom. 1. 20, 21, &c. Yea, and that in an high degree, as he accused them, Rom. 1. 25, 26, &c. Even so extremely evill and lewd were they, as to patronize and favour evill doers, Rom. 1. 32. against the light of conscience; and yet like hypocrites affected praise of ho­nesty, by condemning others for such faults as they were guilty of, Rom. 2. 1. Neverthelesse these unjust and wicked Gentiles, that lacked the righteousnesse of Moses Law, which stands in working, they did get a righteous­nesse before God, by believing in Jesus Christ, who was made Justice to them of God his Father, accounting his justice theirs by faith.

;;9. The just and right distribution of punishment and rewards, by publick Governours, also by God himself, Rom. 1. 23. 2 Thess. 1. 5. Psal. 72. 2. Then shall he judge thy people with righteousnesse. Act. 17. 31. He will judge the world with righteousnesse; that is, most righteously punishing the wicked, and rewarding the godly.

;;10. All righteous persons, 2 Pet. 3. 13. and all righte­ous or lawfull Ordinances, Matt. 3. 15.

11. The manifestation of our righteousnesse, Deut. 6. 25.

12. Any thing within or without man, that may be liked of, or commended, Deut. 9. 4, 5.

13. A work of mercy, and Almesdeeds, Deut. 24. 13. Isa. 58. 8.

14. Harmlesse and innocent dealing, 1 Sam. 26. 33.

15. The [...] of a Common-wealth rightly constituted, Isa. 48. 18.

16. The equity of his cause, 1 King. 8. 32.

17. Just dealing, Job 27. 6. and a just action, Psal. 106. 31.

18. All duties of the second Table, Luk. 1. 75. Eph. 4. 24.

19. That which is opposite to all sinfull courses, 1 Cor. 15. 34.

20. Christ, or doctrine of the Gospel, teaching righte­ousnesse by Christ, Heb. 5. 13.

21. Eternall life, Gal. 4. 5.

There's a Civill, a Legall, and an Evangelicall righte­oufnesse. This last being inherent in Christ through im­putation, becometh ours, and manifesteth its fruit in our Sanctification.

Righteousnesse]

Rom. 1. 17. [...], righteous­nesse, signifies not alwayes the vertue of just dealing; but sometimes by a Metonymie, the matter about which that is conversant; the things which by law are required of any, and in performance of which his rigateousnesse consequently consists, Mat. 3. 15. Phil. 3. 6. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Breast=plate of righteousnesse]

;;Not a righteous breast-plate, as if it were an Hebraisme, but a breast-plate which is righteousnesse, by apposition. Eph. 6. 14. Having on the breast-plate of righteousness; that is to say, the study and endeavour of keeping a good conscience, and of leading an holy life, which is to the soul of a righteous man, as a strong Breast-plate is unto the body of a Souldier, to keep off blowes.

In which righteousnesse dwells]

;;That in the world restored at the judgement of the quick and dead, shall be place for righteousnesse only, whereas now it is full of ini­quity of all sorts. 2 Pet. 3. 13. New heavens, and new earth, in which dwelleth righteousness. This some under­stand of the righteousnesse of Christ, according to that in Phil. 3. 9. Others of righteous persons, whereof the new heaven and earth shall be a place for habitation, it being heaven wheresoever Christ shall be; and the Saints must [...] the Lamb wheresoever he goeth.

;;Righteousness of Faith.

  • ;;1. True sanctification in us, and of us by the Spirit of Christ, Rom. 10. 6.
  • ;;2. True satisfaction for us to God, by imputation of Christs merits to us, Rom. 1. 17. both of them to be believed by us, and by belief to be received into us, and therefore is said to be of faith, Rom. 10. 6.;;

Righteousnesse of God]

;;The perfect fulfilling of the Law by Christ, which is every ones righteousnesse that doth believe, even to the full satisfying of Gods strict justice, Rom. 10. 3, 4.

The righteousnesse of God]

Rom. 1. 17. It's thus named, either because it is wrought and given by God in Christ Jesus; or, because he giveth it to shew himself righteous and true of his word: or, because we must referre it altogether unto God, there being in Man nothing where­by he may be justified: Or, for that we are thereby made righteous, not before men, but in the sight of God; or, because it's that righteousnesse alone which God in his most strict and exact justice approveth, or finally, because it is opposite to the righteousnesse of works. Rom. 10. 3.

Hope of righteousnesse]

;;Eternall life by the promise of God offered to the righteous, and given only to such as be justified by faith. Gal. 5. 5. Wait for the hope of righteousness. Here is a double Metonymie:

  • ;;First, of the Adjunct, hope being put for the thing ho­ped for; as Rom. 8. 24.
  • ;;Secondly, of the efficient cause; for hope as an effect springeth out of the righteousnesse of faith, as the cause, which is here tearmed the hope of righteous­nesse.

To judge in righteousnesse]

;;To govern in righteous­nesse, when God frameth his own to a rightnesse in all their life, as it is written, Psal. 96. 10, 13. whereunto this Text alludeth, Rev. 19. 11. And he judgeth in righte­ousnesse.

Righteousnesse of the Law]

;;That perfect upright­nesse in nature and actions, which is commanded in the Law of Moses; and was at first written in mans heart by the Law of Nature. Rom. 8. 4. That righteousness.

To learn righteousnesse]

;;To profit in true righteous­ness and holyness, by means of Gods chastisements. Isa. 26. 9, 10. The people will learn righteousness when thy judge­ments are in the earth. Chastisements are as a bitter root which bring forth (in the godly, through the working of the holy Ghost) most sweet fruit of a just life. See Heb. 12. 11. as in Manasses, David, Psal. 116.

Righteousnesse of the Saints]

;;The washing away of sins by the bloud of Christ, with the imputation of his per­fect obedience, to be our righteousness; whereof seeing we give declaration to the world, by such good works as come from Sanctification, as we have an inward testimony of it before God by faith; therefore it is in the plurall number said, righteousnesses or justifications of the Saints. Rev. 19. 8. For the fine linnen is the righteousnesses of [...] Saints. See Rev. 7. 13. These places evidently shew, that the justification of the elect is not from within themselves, but sticketh without in that externall garment, Christ Jesus, whom they put on by faith, whereof their good works be fruits.

Gr. Righteousnesses, that is, Good works which [...] Gods Servants, as much as fine linnen or glistering garments do great men. Mat. 5. 16. and do as conspicuously appear in their lives, as gorgeous apparell on the back or body of those that wear it. Rom. 13. 12, 14. Col. 3. 12. 1 Pet. 3. 3, 4. & 5. 5. Phil. 4. 5. 8. Annot. This (say some) sig­nifieth a double righteousness given unto us.

  • 1. The righteousness of Justification, whereby we [...] justified before God.
  • 2. The righteousness of Sanctification, by which we evi­dence our justification to men: Others say, it is an Hebra­isme rather, by the plurall righteousnesses, noting the most absolute righteousness which we have in Christ. So the Hebrew word is used. Isa. 45. 24. Leigh's Annot.

Sun of righteousnesse]

;;Christ Jesus the Saviour of his Church, justifying and absolving the elect from their un­righteousness when they first believe in him; and exe­cuting the justice of God upon the wicked, which refuse and contemn him whom the Father sent. Mal. 4. 2. The [...] of righteousnesse shall arise. See vers. 1.

Righteousnesse unto thee]

;;A just work, and pleasing [Page 539] unto God. Deut. 24. 13. It shall be righteousness unto thee, before the Lord thy God.

Righteousnesse]

;;Most just and upright, Heb. 1. 9. wrought righteousness, Heb. 11. 33. that is, that which was righteous in the sight of God. Annot.

Heb. 12. 11. It [...] the peaceable fruit of rightcousness, unto them that are exercised thereby: that is, afflictions and chastisements which seise upon Gods children do leave after them amendment of life, as the needle passeth through the cloth, and leaveth the thread behinde it. And correction is called an exercise, because it makes the faithfull as cer­tain Champions more strong and invincible in patience. Leigh's Annot.

Rightly]

Fitly, Gen. 27. 36. Well, with good reason, Luk. 7. 43. Rightly dividing the [...], 2 Tim. 2. 15. Cutting the Word aright. The Gr. term [...], is taken from the laying straight of high-wayes; or, from drawing the lines of Geographicall Maps; or, from distribution of food at a table, to signifie faithfull dispensation of Gods Word. It is a Metaphor taken from the Levites, who might not cut the Members of the Sacrifices without due consideration. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Rigour]

Exod. 1. 13, 14. or fierceness, force, hardness, cruelty. The Israelites were not to rule over their servants with rigour, as the Aegyptians ruled over them, Levit. 25. 43.

The Hebrews describe it thus. What is rigorous service? It is service which is not determined, and service whereof there is no need, but the Masters purpose is to make him work, and only that he should not cease, &c. But it exten­deth further, even to all over-much labour above that which is meet, and they are able; as the Greek here translateth, Thou shalt not rack him (or afflict, torment him) with labour, beating, if their work be not done, Exod. 1. 14. & 5. 7, 8, 14. and threatning with hard words, &c. Eph. 9. 6. Aynsworth on Lev. 25. 42.

Rimmon]

A Pomegranate-apple, or exalted. A City, Josh. 15. 32. An Idol of the Syrians. It is derived from a root that implyeth exaltation, for they exalted their Idol into the room of a god, 2 King. 5. 18. A rock, Judg. 21. 13. The Father of [...] and Baanah, 2. Sam. 4. 2.

Rimmon-parez]

The name of a place or Mansion, Numb. 33. 19, 20.

Ring]

Some of brasse, appointed for the use of the Altar of Burnt-offering, Exod. 27. 4. Some of gold for the Ark, Exod. 25. 12, 14, 15. for the Table of the Tabernacle, lb. 26, 27. for the Breast-plate, Exod. 28. 23. and for the Altar to burn incense upon, Exod. 30. 4. Some of silver, whereunto Ahasuerus his hangings were fastened, Est. 1. 6. They were also used as an ornament unto the singers, Jam. 2. 2. and were a sign of one of worth or authority, Gen. 41. 42. and to give them a sign of love, Luk. 15. 22. Herewith Ahasuerus sealed his Decrees, Est. 3. 10, 12. & 8. 2, 8.

Ring of Gold]

;;Rings made of gold, which are worn on the hands, for ornament sake.

;;2. All things in Christ to be spiritually rich and shining, Cant. 4. 14. His hands like Rings of Gold set with Chrysolite.

Ring-leader]

[...], a Military word. The Captain of the Vaunt-guard, or he that goes next before the Standard. He that leads on the rest, Act. 24. 5.

Ring- [...]]

Such of Labans Sheep as had spots on their legs, where Sheep are usually bound when they are led unto the slaughter, or to be shorn, Gen. 30. 35.

Rinnah]

A song, or rejoycing. The Son of Simeon, 1 Chr. 4. 20.

Rinse]

To wash, Lev. 15. 11.

Riot]

Tit. 1. 6. 1 Pet. 4. 4. The word [...] signi­fieth two things.

  • 1. [...] in Expenses, opposite to Frugality: And,
  • 2. Excess in delights, (whether it be in meats or drinks or the like) opposite unto Temperance; and it signifieth these vices in an extremity. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Riotings]

Rom. 13. 13. Whereby are understood not honourable and moderate Feasts. Gen. 21. 8. Job 2. 1. but gluttonous and immodest, in which all manner of ex­cess, [...], dancing, and immodesty is practised. D. Annot.

Riotous]

Is a companion of riotous men, Prov. 28. 7. or, feedeth gluttons, Annot. One that lavishly, dissolutely, [...] wastes his means, Luk. 15. 13.

Rip]

To divide or cleave asunder, 2 King. 8. 12.

Ripe]

spoken of Grapes, Gen. 40. 10. Fruits, Exod. 22. 29. Figs, Jer. 24. 2. Harvest, Joel 3. 13. Ripe or dryed, Rev. 14. 15. marg.

Riphath]

[...], or release. Then Son of Gomer, Gen. 10. 3.

Rise]

To stand upright, Psal. 20. 8. To go forth, Gen. 19. 23. marg. To be exalted, Prov. 28. 12. To shine, Mat. 5. 45. To arise, awake, Mat. 26. 46.

Rise]

I will rise now, Cant. 3. 2. or, let me rise now. This signifieth a [...] up of grace in her, an increase of faith, love, zeal, and fervency in Spirit, Neh. 2. 12, 18. Psal. 57. 6. Lam. 2. 19. Thus afflictions are profitable that we may learn Gods statutes, Psal. 119. 71. Aynsw.

To rise out of the Sea]

;;To take beginning out of the tempestuous and troublesome estate of the Nations; out of which (as it were out of a Sea) did spring at the first the Roman Empire, which stories prove to have grown from the divisions of Kingdomes. Rev. 13. 1. I saw a beast arise out of the Sea. Note, that out of the Sea of corrupt doctrine, and the Clergy, which at that time taught it, did spring the other beast, the Romish Bishop and his Hierarchy, which for cruelty and violence is likened to a Beast, as the Romane Heathenish Empire for like respect is compared to a Beast.

To rise up against, Eccl. 10. 4. To be moved to displea­sure.

To rise up before, Lev. 19. 32. To honour.

Risen]

Gen. 19. 23. Heb. gone forth, marg.

Rissah]

A sprinkling upon, or the dropping of an house. A place, or Mansion, Numb. 33. 21.

Rites]

Statutes and Ordinances prescribed, which the Greek translate, the law thereof, Numb. 9. 3.

[...]]

A Juniper-tree, a sound, or noyse. A Man­sion or place, Numb. 33. 18.

River]

;;A Brook, or Course of water, issuing out of the Sea, or some great water.

;;2. The whole people of God, dwelling in Jerusalem and Jury. Psal. 46. 5. There is a River, whose streams shall make glad the City of God.

;;3. The promises of the Word, whereof the faithfull drink to their full content and refreshing, Psal. 23. 3. He leadeth me by the pleasant rivers, or still waters.

4. Abundance, Job 26. 6. Plentifull, Psal. 36. 8.

5. The clouds of heaven, Psal. 65. 9.

6. Plentifulnesse of grace, Joh. 7. 38.

7. Brook, Josh. 17. 9. marg.

8. Valley, 2 Sam. 24. 5. marg.

9. Euphrates, 1 Chr. 19. 16. marg.

10. Bottome or dale, Ezek. 36. 4. marg.

River of God]

;;Store and plenty of rain, sent of God. Psal. 65. 9. The river of God is full of water.

River Euphrates]

;;The power and force wherewith Rome (which is Babylon mystically, and in a figure) doth defend it self. Rev. 9. 14. Which are bound in the great River Euphrates. Some do understand this Euphrates, of a famous River in Armenia, and will have the binding of the four Angels there, to be meant (not of the Popish force) where the Devill lay bound, waiting by the power of that City to do much mischief; but of the Turkish Army, driven through fear to reside neer that flood of Armenia (called Euphrates) and for a time shut up in prison (as it were) and kept in fetters. Of this let the learned judge; the for­mer I have allowed as the more received Exposition.

Pure rivers]

;;Those most pleasant good things, and full of joyes, which the faithfull shall enjoy in the King­dome of heaven, whereunto men are brought by receiving that plentifully flowing doctrine of Christ, with the which, Christians hearts are refreshed (as a Citizen is refreshed with a stream of pure and clear water, running through the City.) Rev. 22. 1. And he shewed me a pure river of the water of life.

Rivers of waters]

;;Clear running waters, about which Doves delight to be, Cant. 5. 12. His eyes are like Doves upon the Rivers of water.

[...]]

Stretched out. The Daughter of Ajah, and Concubine of Saul, 2 Sam. 3. 7. & 21. 8, 10, 11.

R O.

Roar]

To make an hideous noyse. Spoken of Waters, Psal. 46. 3. The Sea, Psal. 96. 11. Lions, Isa. 5. 29. Bears, Isa. 59. 11. Men, Psal. 38. 8. Jer. 50. 42. The Lord Jer. 25. 30. Joel 3. 16. The devill, who is very terrible in his temptations and assaults, [...] Pet. 5. 8.

Roaring]

  • 1. The fearfull voyce of a Lyon, Isa. 31. 4.
  • 2. The murmuring noyse of the Sea waves, and great waters, Luk. 21. 25.
  • 3. A vehement cry of one in torment, Job 3. 24. Psal. 22. 1. & 32. 3.

Roaring Lyon]

;;Satan very terrible in his temptati­ons and assaults. 1 Pet. 5. 6.

To rob]

;;To take something from others by violence. Matt. 27. 44. Between two robbers. So it is in the Original [...] Text. Luk. 10. 30. They robbed him of his Rai­ment.

;;2. To take something from others which is theirs, by the consent of the Owners, at the appointment of God. Exod. 13. 22. Thou shalt rob or spoyl the Egyptians.

It signifieth also, Violently to oppresse and pluck by force, Lev. 19. 13. To devoure, Lev. 26. 22. To steal, 1 Sam. 23. 1. To take away from, deprive of, 2 Sam. 17. 8. To spoyl, 2 Cor. 11. 8.

Robber]

  • 1. Such as violently taketh from others, Judg. 9. 25. A burgler, Ezek. 7. 22. marg.
  • 2. An hunter, or fowler, Job 18. 9.
  • 3. An ungodly, wicked, and unjust man, Job 12. 6. Jer. 7. 11.

Robber]

Ezek. 18. 10. or Breaker up of an house, marg.

[...] of the people]

;;Certain obstinare Contem­ners of God, from whose fear and obedience they were carryed by the subtilty of Philopator, but were overthrown by [...]. Dan. 11. 14. The robbers of thy people.

Robbery]

That which is unjustly come by, and so gotten from others, Isa. 61. 8. Spoyl, Amos 3. 10. marg. Injuriously derogating from another, Phil. 2. 6.

Robe]

Exod. 28. 31. in Hebrew Megnil; in Greek Hypodutes, that is, an under-clothing. It was a long garment worn next under the Ephod. Aynsworth.

Courtly ornaments, 1 Sam. 18. 4. & 24. 4. A linnen Ephod, 1 Chr. 15. 27. A Coat or Mantle, Job 29. 14. Virgins had peculiar robes, 2 Sam. 13. 18. Kings, 2 Chron. 18. 29. Princes, Ezek. 26. 16. The Scribes, Luk. 20. 46.

The best robe, Luk. 15. 22. The robe of Christs righte­ousnesse.

The robe of righteousnesse, Isa. 61. 10. Christ who is our righteousnesse, Jer. 23. 6. 1 Cor. 1. 30. or, his righteous­nesse to us, and made ours, Phil. 3. 9. Or inherent righte­ousnesse exercised and discovering it self in the lives of Gods people, Psal. 132. 9. Ephes. 6. 14. Rev. 19. 8. Or Gods beneficence and bounty, with the fruits of it, con­ferred upon his Church, his Spouse, in a just, that is, in a full, ample, large, and liberall manner and measure, Luk. 6. 38. Annot.

White robes were given, &c. Rev. 6. 11. Their innocency was cleered, and they made perfectly happy. Annot. A Cloathing of Princes in their great Solemnities of Coro­nation and Triumphs, sayes Eusebius. They were wont so to dignifie Servants at their Manumissions with white ap­parell, in token of their new liberty and preferment. In the Primitive Church one of the Ceremonies of [...] was this, that the baptized person had a clean white gar­ment put upon him, with these words. Take this white Gar­ment, and keep it unspotted untill thou be presented before the Tribunall of Christ: The Churches meaning was, he should continue in that innocency, he received in Baptisme. The whole Easter Week also, Christians wore white apparell, (they were baptized then) and more [...] after. The Week somewhat after Easter was called Dominica in albis, and [...]- [...] from white. Leigh's Annot. White Robes noteth their justification, and peace obtained, for the Robes are only made white by Christs blood. Chap. 7. 13. [...].

Rock]

;;A strong defenced place of stone, serving for safety against enemies and dangers. 1 Sam. 14. 4. [...] was a sharp rock on the one side. Also, a firm and [...] estate, Psal. 40. 3.

;;2. The mighty help and defence of God. Psal. 18. 1. Thou art my rock; that is, succour and defence. In common dangers men did fly unto rocks for safety.

;;3. Christ Jesus, who is called a Rock in two re­spects.

  • ;;1. Because we have from him our soul-refreshing [...] as water gusht out in the Wildernesse, to refresh the peo­ple being thirsty. 1 Cor. 10. 4. The rock that followed them was Christ.
  • ;;2. Because he alone strongly sustains and beareth up his Church, built upon him by faith, as a house upon a rock. Mat. 16. 18. Upon this rock will I build my Church. The Papists, which expound this not of Christ believed on, and confessed by Peter, but of the person of Peter, they deal reproachfully with Christ by lifting the Creature and ser­vant of Christ, into the room and place of his Creator and Lord. Also falsely with the Text, which saith not [upon this Peter] but [upon this rock] that is, not upon thee Peter, but upon my self (as Augustine expoundeth it.) Lastly, they offer wrong, and deal in juriously with the Church, to build it upon so feeble, frail, and weak a rock as Peter, who failed more often then any of his fellow­Apostles (Judas excepted.)

;;Add unto all this, that the gates of hell prevailed against the particular faith of Peter, and that there was a Church before Peter either was born, or did believe; and that sun­dry Popes, (Peters Successors, as Romanists say) were Apostates from the faith, and Atheists; therefore unfit to be the Head and Rock of the Church. Wherefore by the Rock must be meant, either Christ, or the generall Faith which Peter confessed, as the Scriptures, Fathers, Greek and Latine, yea and the Popish Writers, even Bellarmine and [...] are forced to affirm. Finally, whereas there is no argument to be drawn from Metaphors and Allegories, except the Scriptures elsewhere speak the same thing in plain words; and the Scripture no where plainly writeth that Peter is Head of the Church, therefore it is not to be concluded from this Metaphor.

;;4. Such comfortable succour as godly Princes do afford to good men, oppressed by the wicked. Isa. 32. 2. As the shadow of a great rock in a weary Land.

;;5. Abraham and Sarah, of whom the Israelites were begotten and born. Isa. 51. 1. Look to the rock whence you were [...], &c. An Allegory from a quarry of stones, very fitting to the argument of the Prophet, which is, to com­fort the Church, being sore afflicted, and brought almost to nothing: for which purpose, the people so wasted are willed to look back upon their Parents and Progenitors, Abraham and Sarah, who in their old age and barrennesse did bring forth a Son by vertue of Gods promise. So the Church in their extreme distresse, should feel the same ver­tue for their deliverance and safety. See vers. 2, 3. thus expounding it.

6. Unfruitfull and stony hearted [...], Luke 8. 13.

7. A sure and immovable Foundation, Matth. 7. 25.

8. A safe place, Numb. 24. 21.

9. A most barren and unfruitfull place, Job 29. 6. Psal. 81. 16.

10. Flint, Job 28. 9. marg.

11. Strong place, Judg. 6. 26. marg.

How rocks represent Christ, the nature of sin, Gods Elect, rocky hearts, and ungodly men, with sundry other things. See Rocks improved, by Mr. [...].

Rock of ages]

;;A perpetual never failing rock, Isa. 26. 4.

Upon this rock I will build my Church, Matt. 16. 18. For the understanding of this so much controverted place, see Cameron Myroth. Evang. where it is handled at large.

Rod]

;;A little twig or wand which was wont to be carryed before Princes and Rulers as a sign of their au­thority and dignity. This is a Civill rod.

;;2. Correction, discipline, punishment, 1 Cor. 4. 21. Shall I come to you with a rod? This is an Ecclesiasti­call rod.

[Page 541] ;;3. Afflictions, wherewith God [...] his Children sor their amendment. Psal. 89. 32. I will visit their [...] with a rod. Job 21. 9. This is a Divine rod, which is either sor ruling or correcting, Ezek. 20. 37. Mic. 7 14. Psal. 89. 33. And for the rebellious God hath an iron rod, Psal. 2. 9. Lam. 3. 1.

4. That which one is beaten with, Prov. 13. 24.

5. Power, Psal. 2. 9.

6. The Preaching of the Word and Gospel, Psal. 110. 1. Isa. 11. 4.

7. Government and authority, Psalm 125. 3. Isa. 14 29.

8. The Kings of Assyria, Isa. 10. 5, 15. and of Babylon, Lam. 3. 1.

9. A pearch or pole to measure with, Jer. 10. 16.

10. Junius translates rod, tribus.

11. Kingly state and dignity, Jer. 48. 17.

12. A Governour, Ezek. 19. 11, 14.

Rod]

1 Cor. 4. 21. The [...], or rod here is the power of inflicting punishments in the Apostles of death it self, as on [...]; of diseases, as on Elymas; and so the Heb. word [...], for [...], is rendred [...], a stripe, Isa. 10. 24. and is all one with [...], scourge, Mar. 3. 10. And contrary to this is the spirit of meekness that follows here, [...] in not inflicting that sharpeness on them, upon sight of their speedy reformation, which by threatning here he desires and hopes to produce, before his coming to them per­sonally. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Rod of anger]

;;The King of Assyria, whom God would use (as a Father a rod in chastising his people, Isa. 10. 5.

Rod of Iron]

;;A mighty over-ruling power, subdu­ing and compelling to obedience, or crushing them in pieces (as a vessell of earth is broken) which obstinately rebell. Rev. 2. 27. And he shall rule them with a rod of Iron.

To rule with a rod of Iron]

;;To bridle and beat down with strong unresistible power, such as shall stubborn­ly strive against Christ and his Church, being now in earth gloriously restored. Rev. 19. 15. He shall rule with a rod of Iron.

Rod and Staffe]

;;Hard and cruell government, Isa. 14. 5, 20.

The Rod and Staffe of God]

;;The direction of Gods Spirit and Word, leading and restraining us: or (as some think) the providence of God in his Word, cor­rections and deliverances. Psal. 23. 4. Thy rod and thy staffe comsort me.

The rod of thine inheritance, Psal. 74. 2. or the Tribe, marg.

Rod of Gods power]

;;The preaching of the Word, whereby God is mighty and powerfull among his people. Psal. 110. 2. Thou shalt send the Rod of thy power. See Scepter.

Roe]

is a swift beast, 1 Chr. 12. 8. often pursued by the Hunters, whom by its swiftnesse it endevoureth to escape, Prov. 6. 5. Isa. 13. 14. Hereunto is a Wife compared, Prov. 5. 19.

Roe]

My Beloved is like a Roe, Cant. 2. 9. for swiftnesse, 2 Sam. 2. 18. and for pleasantnesse, Prov. 5. 19. shewing the readinesse of Christ to help her, and the speed which he maketh. Aynsw.

Roe-buck]

Reckoned among the clean beasts, Deut. 11. 15. Made use of by Solomon for his houshold provision, 1 Kin. 4. 23. They see as well in the night as in the day. Being pursued by dogs, they hang on rocks, ready to fall, yet have no harm, whereby they deceive the dogs. When they are chased, they desire to run against the wind, because the coldnesse of the air refresheth them in their course, and there­fore Hunters place their dogs with the wind. They are often taken by the counterfeiting of their voyce, which the Hunter doth by taking a leaf and hissing upon it. They are very fearfull.

Rogelim]

A foot, foot-man, searching out, a searcher out, an accuser; or, after the Syrian, custome. A City, 2 Sam. 17. 27.

Rohgah]

Filled, or drunken with talk, or filled with se­paration. The Son of Shamar, 1 Chr. 7. 34.

Roll]

  • 1. To take away, Gen, 29. 8. Mar. 16. 3.
  • 2. To turn over and over a stone, Joh. 10. 18. Prov. 26. 27.
  • 3. To warp round, Isa. 34. 4
  • 4. To tumble, Mic. 1. 10. Jer. 51. 25.

Rolled]

I have rolled away the reproach of Aegypt, Josh. 5. 9.

  • 1. I have freed you from that shame and dishonour which did lye upon you, whilest you were bound slaves in the Land of Aegypt.
  • 2. The Aegyptians reproaches which they cast upon the Israelites whilest they were in the Wildernesse, as if there they should have been con umed.
  • 3. The wicked Religion of Aegypt, with which they were infected and corrupted by living and conversing [...] them.
  • 4. The reproach which did lye upon the Aegyptians them­selves being out of the Covenant.
  • 5. The reproach which the Israelites had contracted in Aegypt, when as living among them they imitated their evill manners, and were tainted with their superstitious and false worship. Annot.
  • 6. Their desire to return into Aegypt, Numb. 14. 4. which occasioned their parents to neglect circumsion which was a reproach unto them.

Roller]

Ezek. 30. 21. That wherewith a Plaister or Searcloath is bound upon a broken or strained member.

Rolled together]

Rev. 6. 14. An allusion to the man­ner, or fashion of books then in use, which were wont to be rolled up as our Inventaries, and were thence called also vo­lumes, Isa. 8. 1. Jer. 36. 2. Isa. 34. 4. which also being rolled up, were brought into a narrower compasse; nor did the things written in them, then appear. Annot.

A rolling thing. Thistle-down, Isa. 17. 13. marg.

Rolls]

Chald. Books, Ezr. 6. 1. marg.

Romane]

  • 1. One so by Nation, Act. 25. 16. & 28. 17. Joh. 11. 48.
  • 2. One that had the priviledge of a Romane, and under the Law and protection of the Romanes, Act 16. 21, 38. & 22. 25. & 23. 27.

Romanti-ezer]

Exalting aid, or, I have exalted my pa­lace. The Son of Heman, 1 Chr. 25. 4.

Rome]

Prevailing, mighty, strong, exalted, or high. A City, Act. 2. 10. & 18. 2. See Babylon.

Roof]

Or Rafter, or Beam, that is, House made with raftets, a part being put for the whole. So the Greek hath, under the roof of my rafters, but the [...] saith, of my habi­tation. Gen. 19. 8. Aynsw.

Their roofs were so made that they might walk thereon, Josh. 2. 5. Judg. 17. 26. 2 Sam. 11. 2. having battlements about, for fear of falling, Deut. 22. 8. Hereon Idolaters burnt incense, Jer. 19. 13. & 32. 29.

This is also spoken of the Mouth, Job 29. 10. Psal. 137. 6.

Roof of the mouth]

;;That which proceedeth out of the mouth; to wit, the holy doctrine of the Lord, which the Church doth publish. Cant. 7. 9. And the Roof of thy mouth like good Wine. Or, thy palate, which for ones own use, is to taste and discern, Job 34. 3. but for others, is the instru­ment of speech, Prov. 8. 7. This latter use seemeth here to be meant, that her palate, to wit, her speech and doctrine should be like good wine to comfort and revive bitter and heavy hearts, Prov. 31. 6. Aynsw.

The wicked breathe poyson from their mouths, and their Grapes, are Grapes of gall, not of goodnesse, Deut. 32. [...]. but the whole communication and speech of Sion is gracious and healthful, like generous wine, which reviveth and glads the heart, both for the gust and taste of it, fit for the use of edifying: and also for the smell and odour, which is not contagious and loathsome, but full of delight and pleasure, as proceeding not from rotten and corrupt lungs, but from a sound and sanctified heart. Annot.

Room]

  • 1. A place to be in, Gen. 24. 23.
  • 2. In stead of, 2 Sam. 19. 13. 1 King. 2. 35.
  • 3. Space to go in and out, Psal. 31. 8.
  • 4. A seat, Luk. 14. 8.
  • 5. An office, Act. 24. 27.
  • 6. A nest, Gen. 6. 14. marg.

Root]

;;That whereby hearbs and plants are firmly fasten­ed to the earth.

;;2. Stedfastnesse, or constant and unmovable stablenesse. [...]. 13. 6. Because it had no root. Col. 2 7. Rooted and built in Christ; that is, firmly setled and fastened unto him by faith, as a tree by the roots.

[Page 542] ;;3. The beginning and cause of a thing. 1 Tim. 6. 10. Desire of money is the root of evill.

;;4. Christ, Isa. 11. 10. Also Parents, Isa. 14. 30. Dan. 11. 7.

5. Stength, Isa. 14. 30.

6. That which is left to sprout forth, Isa. 14. 29.

7. Some originall sin or evill, as heresie, or other mischief, which as a root spreadeth forth, Heb. 12. 15.

8. The flock whence one cometh, Rev. 5. 5.

9. Prosperity, Isa. 5. 24.

10. Remainder, 2 Chr. 7. 20.

11. Foundation, Job 28. 9.

Root and bud]

;;Parents and children, old, young, firm and infirm among the people, with all the ornaments and adjuments publick and private, it should all be overthrown without recovery, as a tree rotten at root, which cannot grow any more; so should all Israel and Judah be in the day of the Lords wrath, Isa. 5. 24. Their root shall be rot­tenness, and bud shall be dust, &c.

Root of bitterness]

;;Some heresie, or grievous sin, which (like a bitter root) bringeth forth bitter fruits of de­filement in the conscience, and disquiet to the Church. Heb. 12. 15. Let no root of bitterness spring up.

Root and blossom]

;;Either Parents as root, and Chil­dren as flowers; or all their prosperity and felicity to come to nothing. Isa. 5. 25. Their root shall be rottenness.

Root of Iesse]

;;Christ Jesus, who according to the flesh came of David the Son of Jesse. Isa. 11. 1. A graffe shall grow out of the root of Jesse.

Root of David]

;;Christ, who came of David (as he was man) and is the root, spring, and fountain of all life and salvation to David, and all the Elect. Rev. 5. 5. The root of David.

One of the seed of David, Mat. 1. 1. Rom. 1. 3. Not the root from whence David sprang, but a branch that sprang from David, as from a root, Isa. 11. 1. Act. 13. 23. Chap. 22. 16. and yet from whom as from a root, or a branch that both hath a principal life in it, and a power also to con­vey the same also to others; life and health spiritual accrue also to David, Mat. 22. 43. Annot.

To root out]

To pluck up, Prov. 2. 22. marg.

To root up]

1 King. 14. 15. To pluck up. D. Transl. Mat. 13. 29. To pluck out. D. Transl. Mat. 15. 13. Gr. plucked out by the root.

Ropes]

Used for binding, Judg. 16. 11. Drawing, 2 Sam. 17. 13. for ships and boats, Act. 27. 32.

The putting of ropes upon their heads, was to move com­passion and procure pity, 1 King. 20. 31.

Rose]

;;A sweet and beautiful flower, Cant. 2. 1.

;;2. Christ Jesus (like to a Rose) for spiritual fairness and comeliness, Cant. 2. 1. I am the Rose of the field.

If we understand this of Christ, it signifieth the excellency of graces in himself, which he readily communicateth with his people. Aynsw.

A Rose delighteth in shadowy places, orient of hew, cold of complexion, but passing redolent, and of comfortable condition, such a flower is Jesus; most delighted in tempe­rate places; for hew, the chiefest of ten thousand; a cooler to the conscience, but passing savory and comfortable to the distressed patient. Clapham.

I am the Rose, or the flower, or bud of the Rose, which is the Prince of flowers both for beauty and scent, and most fitly representeth Christ, in comparison of whom nothing should be sweet or delightful to us, for he is the glory and ornament of his Church, whose beauty and sweetness shall never fade. He is despised and trod upon by the wild beasts of the world, but the Saints honour him, and wear him in their hearts, and deck their souls with his graces, and benefits, as with chaplets of immortal roses. Annot.

But if of the Church (as some do) it sheweth her graces received from Christ, whereby she is lovely and delightful, for sweet odour and beauty, Hos. 14. 7. Aynsw.

The Rose is

  • 1. lovely for beauty.
  • 2. Sweet for smell; comforting both heart and brain.
  • 3. Wholesome for use and medicinable. Cotton.

Rose]

The several kinds hereof, with their several uses in physick, are known unto many every where.

Her smoak rose up for ever and ever]

Rev. 19. 3. Her eternal vengeance. The like words are in Isa. 34. 10. An allusion to the destruction of Sodom, Gen. 19. Bernard.

She is irrecoverably lost. Or, for her smoak, &c. and then the meaning will be, The Saints shall ever be mindful of the fall of Rome, to praise God for it, as if they saw the smoak of it alwayes, to put them in mind of that fire that burned it down. [...].

Rosh]

A heard, or top, or the beginning. The Son of [...], Gen. 46. 21.

Rost]

The Paschall Lamb was to be rost with fire, Exod. 12. 8. signifying thereby the agony of Christ in the garden, and the wrath of his Father, which he indured for our sins. Ahab and [...] two false Prophets were by the King of Babylon rosted in the fire, Jer. 29. 22.

To rost]

Jer. 29. 22. or, burn with [...]. Annot.

A rost]

Isa. 44. 16. Rosted flesh.

Rot]

To fall, Numb. 5. 21. marg. To be spoken of with disdain and disgrace, Prov. 10. 7. To consume, Isa. 40. 20.

Rotten]

Jer. 38. 11. worn, filthy, perished. D. Annot.

Rottenness]

Incurableness, Isa. 5. 24. A worm, or that which causeth putrefaction and rottenness, Hos. 5. 22.

Rovers]

1 Chr. 12. 21. The word is not in the Heb. text.

Rough]

Strong, Deut. 21. 4. Stiffe, or boisterous, Isa. 27. 8. Rugged with hils, clods, stones, or other eminencies, Isa. 40. 4. Glistering, Jer. 51. 27. Chald. or with stings or prickles, according to the Latine. Of hair, Zech. 13. 4. marg.

Roughly]

Hardly, 1 King. 12. 13. marg. See Gen. 42. 7.

Roul]

Such materials then in use (correspondent to these now in use with us) which being fitted for writing, and written in, might be rolled up, and unrolled, as occasion was to make use of it, Jer. 8. 1. The sheets were either glewed or sowed up sheet after sheet, the head of the sheet follow­ing to the tail of the foregoing, as our long Inventories oft are, and so rolled up, the whole body of it, from the head of the first sheet to the end of the last. See Annot. on Jer. 36. 2.

Round]

Lev. 19. 27. Cut round, compass, make a round­ness of the hair. Some take this to be a compassing the head with a garland, as was in use among them that celebrated the feasts of Bacchus; or some singular cutting of one cor­ner of the head round, in the manner of a circle, (as the Aegyptians (it may be) had their crowns shaven) or else in the manner of a half-moon; or of crisping or curling round the hair in some corners of the head, &c. Annot.

Round]

Spoken of Manna, Exod. [...]. 14. The molten Sea, 1 King. 7. 23. The laver, Ib. 31. The compass in the top of the base, Ib. 35. The top of the throne, 1 King. 10. 19. A goblet, Cant. 7. 2.

Round about]

To be compassed, Psal. 88. 17.

Rouse]

To provoke. Gen. 49. 9. Who shall rouse him up? His enemies shall so fear him, that they will not dare to rouse or provoke him.

Row]

An order or rank, Exod. 28. 17, 18, 19, 20. 1 King. 6. 36.

To row]

Spoken of Mariners or Watermen, who with their oars force forward with violence their ships or boats, Mar. 6. 48. To dig, Jonah 1. 13. marg.

Rower]

Thy rowers have brought thee into great wa­ters, Ezek. 27. 26. The ruin of Tyre. Thou hast been like unto a well furnished ship, brought into the main Sea of greatness, riches, and power by thy Governours, and there left to [...] shipwrack. Annot.

Royal City]

Josh. 10. 2. City of the Kingdom, marg.

Royal priestbood]

;;Such as by Christ the High priest and King of his Church, are made Kings and Priests unto God, 1 Pet. 2. 9. Rev. 1. 6. Exod. 19. 6.

Seed royal]

2 King. 25. 25. Seed of the Kingdom, marg.

Royal Wine]

Est. 1. 7. Wine of the Kingdom. marg. There's also mention made of,

  • Royal apparel, Est. 5. 1.
  • Royal bounty, 1 King. 10. 13.
  • Royal commandement, Est. 1. 9.
  • Royol crown, Est. 2. 17.
  • Royal dainties, Gen. 49. 20.
  • Royal diadem, Isa. 62. 3.
  • Royal estate, Est. 1. 19.
  • Royal house, 2 Chr. 22. 10.
  • Royal law, Jam. 2. 8.
  • Royal majesty, 1 Chr. 29. [...]
  • Royal pavilion, Jer. 43. 10.
  • Royal statute, Dan. 6. 7.

R U.

To rub]

Luk. 6. 1. To diminish, make thinner, break in pieces, which is the signification of [...], whence the word in the text is derived.

Rub]

As the Disciples did the ears of corn, Luk. 6. 1.

Rubbish]

An heap of dust, Neh. 4. 2, 10.

[...]]

A precious stone of a led colour, appears, Lam. 4. 7. whose clear and vegetous rednesse inclineth ra­ther to the colour of blood [...] of fire. Annot. Some render the word pearls, some carbuacles; and some other would have it corall. Ibid.

Rudder-bands]

The Rudder is that piece of timber, which hanging at the Stern-post of the ship, is as a bridle to direct the course; this they had bound when they would drive (Act. 27. 15.) or let the ship goe whither winde and ride would carry her; but now because they would have it to direct the ship, that they might with the best advantage for their lives run her a shore, they loose it again. Annot. Act. 27. 40.

Ruddy]

Of a [...] complexion in the due mixture of white and red, 1 Sam. 16. 12. Spoken of Christ, Cant. 5. 10. Of the Nazarites, Lam. 4. 7.

Ruddy]

;;One of a lively colour, fresh and red.

;;2. One goodly, glorious, [...] and of perfect health every way; such an one was Christ, Cant. 5. 10. My wel­beloved is white and ruddy,

Christ is here as a goodly young man, as in an Image purtrayed, by his visible qualites, His colours white and ruddy, as they shew the best remperature of man, so here they may signifie in Christ.

  • 1. His Godhead and Manhood; for God in Vision hath appeared all white as snow and as pure wooll, Dan. 7. 9. and Christ in his glory had his face shining as the Sun, and his raiment white as the light, Mat. 17. 2. and in him dwelleth all the fulnesse of the godhead bodily, Col. 2. 9. Man had his name Adam, of Adamah, the red mould of the earth out of which he was taken, Gen. 2. 7. and Christ (who is here Adam red) is the last Adam, 1 Cor. 15. 45. and was partaker with his children of flesh and bloud, Heb. 2. 14.
  • 2. White denoteth his innocency in himself without spot of sin: red, his sinfull case by imputation, 2 Cor. 5. 21. and so these two colours are used to signifie sinfulnesse and in­nocency, Isa. 1. 18. and [...] red betokeneth his sufferings to the shedding of his bloud, as white doth his vi­ctory peace joy, and comfort in God, Rev. 7. 9, 13, 17. Eccl. 9. 8. And in respect of his administration, white [...] forth his grace and mercy to repentant and believing sinners, whom he justifieth, sanctifieth, and will bring into glory, Rev. 19. 8, 14. and red his justice in punishing and doing vengeance on his enemy. See Isa. 63. 1, 2, 3. Rev. 19. 13. Aynsw.

Rude]

[...], 2 Cor. 11. 6. (whence cometh our English word, Idiot) plain and ordinary, as who did apply himself to vulgar capacities. St. Paul lacked not that kinde of [...], which was meet for an Apostle of Christ, and fit for the Gospel, but he willingly wanted that painted kinde of speech, and affected strains, which the false Apostles so much bragg'd of.

Rudiments]

;;The first beginnings in any science, which be first to be learned, Heb. 6. 1.

;;2. The Jews Ceremonies and Rites, or any other externall humane observations urged with an opinion of merit, necessity of salvation, and as parts of Gods service. Gal. 4. 9. Weak and beggerly Rudiments. Col. 2. 8.

;;The whole Law of Moses (especially the ceremoniall) hath the name of Elements or Rudiments given to it be­cause it was like unto Rudiments, insomuch as God intended and meant thereby to call the world to a more full know­ledge of himself, as by beginnings and principles we are brought to more exact knowledge of Arts and Sciences. For the promises under the Law were very dark, covered with Ceremonies, (as with a veil or curtain drawn before them) shewing and pointing at Christ afar off. In a word, the whole discipline and government of the Mosaicall Law, was very rude, [...] to such as were rude, untill the time that the holy Spirit should be poured out with full horn (as it were) upon the body of the Church, gathered of Jews and Gentiles, as was promised, Joel 2. 28, 29. and promis­ed by Christ, Joh. 7. 39.

;;Mosaical or Legal Ceremonies are [...] weak and beggerly, being considered in themselves apart from Christ, and by the false opinion of the seduced Galatians, who by attributing grace, holinesse and merit unto them, shewed plainly how poor and needy they were. For to turn and fall from Christ to any Ceremonies, or to any good works whatsoever, though proceeding from faith as if any salvati­on in whole or in part, were derived from them) it is to follow emptynesse and beggery in stead of the fulnesse of Christ riches, in whom all the treasures of life be hid.

Rudiments]

After the rudiments of the world, Col. 2. 8. Hereby may be understood those imperfect wayes of piety and virtue, which either the Jews or Gentiles adhered to before Christ, or before receiving the faith of Christ, especi­ally the Gentile doctrines noted by Philosophy at the begin­ning of the verse, and the worshiping of Angels, vers. 18. but with all the Jewish abstinencies and observations, vers. 14, & 16. For it is certain that the Gnosticks Divinity, which through this whole chapt. is peculiarlly noted was a [...] of Judaisme and Heathenisme both, and those doctrines of theirs, which they laboured to impose on Christians, are here exprest by the rudimens (or elements) of the world, and so vers. 20. [...] though Gal. 4. 3, 9. where the matter confines it to the Mosaicall Law, it fitly belongs to that onely. Dr. H. Annot. b.

Rue]

An hearb well known, and experimentally found available against poyson, pestilence, and [...] diseases. Here­of tithe was paid, Luk. 11. 42.

Rufus]

Red. The Son of Simon a Cyrenian Mar. 15. 21. One of whom Paul maketh mention, Rom. 16. 13.

Ru-hamab]

Having obtained mercy, Hos. 2. 1. marg.

Ruine]

1. The cause of ruine, 2 Chr. 28. 23.

2. Destruction. Prov. 24. 22. Isa. 23. 13.

3. A most poor estate, Isa. 3. 6.

4. Utter overthrow, Isa. 25. 2.

5. Decaying and faln downe, Amos 9. 11. Act. 15. 16.

6. Such a fall, as is an overthow and destruction, Luk. 6. 49.

Ruine]

Jerusalem is ruined, Isa. 3. 8. Brought to ruine, come to confusion. Or, as [...], hath stumbled, as Psal. 27. 2. & 8. 15. According to that of the Apostle, Rom. 9. 32. & 11. 11. See Annot.

Ruinous heaps]

Isa. 37. 26. or heaps overgrown, with grasse, weeds, shrubs, and other like trash, as waste places are wont to be. Annot.

Rule]

;;Goverment, Divine or Humane, Civil or Ecclesiastical; as Ruler signifieth any Governour, and to rule is to govern. 1 Tim. 5. 17. Elders that rule well. Rom. 12. 8. He that ruleth with dilligence. Exod. 22. 28. Thou shalt not speak evill of the Ruler of thy people. Exod. 18. 21. Appoint such to be Rulers over thousands. 1 Tim. 3. 5. signisieth one that governeth wisely, causeth every one in the family to do his duty.

;;2. The direction of the Word of God, as a rule to go and work by. Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this rule (or canon.) Hence the Scriptures are called Canonical, be­cause they contain and give a perfect rule of faith and man­ners unto the Church which is bound obediently to walk ac­cording to this rule, and to give testimony to it, and not by her authority to over rule it, and the sense of it, as the Ro­manists do, and professe to do without blushing.

3. Line, 2 Cor. 10. 13. marg.

Rule]

Let us walk by the same rule, Phil. 3. 16. [...] in the Stadia signified the white line that marked out the path wherein they were to run, and so [...] here, is to go or run by the same line in that path, never [...] over, or out of it, lest they loose all. And thus are they most concerned to do, that are before other men; and if they have but this one care, are not likely to miscarry by any thing else. That which is most [...] to this in our Christian race, is dividing into [...] and sides; peace, [...], and charity being the white, within which they are com­manded to walk; and therefore it follows, that they should [...], minde the same thing, live in unity and amity, run all the same way, to the same end, and be all fellow-followers of the Apostle, vers. 17 Dr. [...] Annot. k.

To rule]

is given to God, Dan. 4. 26. Christ, Psal. 110. 2. Princes and Nobles, Prov. 8. 16. Isa. 32. 1. Pa­stors, Heb. 13. 7. an Husband, Gen. 3. 16. an Elder brother, Gen. 4. 7.

It signifieth also, To be armed, Kisse, Gen. 41. 40. marg.

To rule]

Col. 3. 15. The word [...] signifieth properly to rule after the manner of a Judge, or an Umpire. It is taken from the custom of the Heathen, who in their publick games of wrestling, &c. had some who sate as Judges, who ordered the runners or wrestlers, and gave to them that run [...] some rewards.

This word is also rendred by [...]. Mat. 2. 6. Act. 20. 28. Rev. 7. 17. but signifieth according to subject [...] spoken of either to rule, or feed. In Joh. 21. 16. it being spoken of a spiritual pastour, it cannot be so meant of ruling, as a King, but is to be understood of feeding as a spiritual pastor, [...] doctrine, and life.

Rule]

Heb. 13. 7. Remember them which have the rule over you, or, are the guids, marg.

Ruler]

A Prince, 2 Sam. 8. 18. marg. A Governour, Joh. 2. 9. A Judge, Act. 7. 27. A deliverer, Act. 7. 35.

There's a Civill Ruler, 2 Sam. 23. 2. (whether supreme or subordinate, 1 Pet. 2. 13, 14.) an Ecclesiasticall, Act. 13. 15. A Spirituall, Eph. 6. 12.

Ruler]

A certain ruler, Mat. 9. 18. There was among the Jews the lesser or the greater [...] or Consistory, Mat. 5. 22. The former consisting of 23 Judges in every City, the [...] of 72 in Jerusalem. The greater [...] was made up of the chief priests, and Elders, or Presbyters of the people (call'd oft the Elders of Israel) and the Scribes of the people, Judg. 5. 11. (or in the Chald. Par. the Scribes of Israel.) They of the lesser Consistory were call'd Rulers, as here. Dr. Ham. Annot. g.

One of the rulers of the Synagogue, Mar. 5. 22. [...] here signifieth the lesser Consistory, among the Rulers where­of, though there was generally one chief in learning, and porportinably in authority, yet because the rest had power of judicature there, with and under him; therefore not onely he but the rest also are all contained under the common name of Rulers of the Synagogue, both here, and Act. 13. 15. A difference there is between the Rulers of the [...] and those that are called the Rulers of the people, but no more then this. The former are those in particuliar Cities, but the latter those of the Sanhedrim in Jerusalem. Both of them are in other places called simply Rulers, as Match. 9. 18. 23. Luk. 18. 18. and in other pla­ces, when the context belongs to Jurusalem, as Luk. 23. 13, 25. Joh. 7. 26, 48. it's clear that the Rulers called so simply, must be those of the great Sanhedrim. Idem. Annot. c.

Rumah]

High, exalted, or cast away. A City, 2 King. 23. 36.

Rumble]

Jer. 47. 3. Chariots were then much used in war and fight, Exod. 14. 7, 25. Judg. 4. 3. Of the noyse of whose wheels, the Prophets meaning is here, as Isa. 5. 28. of their swiftnesse.

Rumor]

Fame, voyce, or report, Isa. 37. 7. Luk. 7. 17.

Rump]

That part of a beast that joyneth unto the back­bone or upper part of the tail, Lev. 3. 9.

To run]

;;With great speed and celerity to passe through a race untill they come unto the goal. 1 Cor. 9. 24. They which run in a race, run all.

;;2. To keep and hold on the race of Christianity with diligence and constancy, untill we come to the end of it. 1 Cor. 9. 24. So run that ye may attain. Heb. 12. 1. Run the race that [...] set before us.

3. To break, Psal. 18. 29. marg.

4. To make hast, Prov. 1. 16. 2 King. 4. 22.

5. Eagerly in affection to be caried after, 1 Pet. 4. 4.

6. To passe without let. Psal. 147. 15.

7. To labour with earnestnesse, Gal. 2. 2.

8. Speedily to go forward, Gal. 5. 7.

To run after Christ]

;;To desire and endevour more and more to be joyned unto Christ and yeeld him greater and better obedience, Cant. 1. 3. Draw me, we will run after thee.

To run after in the holy idiomes is to cleave unto Christ, and so its an act of faith; or to deny our selves and observe him, not step before him, Peter, Mat. 16. 23. So it's an act of obedience and mortification, or to hold on, and not apostate; so it's the grace of peseverance. All this is required from us, and there is comfort and encouragment enough in him we run uuto to confirm us, and make us get away with speed, though we have a crosse on our sholders. So did he, who should be our example, as well as our Captain, Heb. 12. 1. Annot.

Our Christian conversation is called, a running, Gal. 2. 2. & 5. 7. and our life is likened to a course or race which is run, Act. 13. 25. 2 Tim. 4. 7. It signifieth readinesse of affection and speedy performance in action, 1 King. 19. 19, 20. Psal. 147. 15. Hag. 1. 9. It argueth also strength in the runner, Dan. 8. 6. all which are here implyed as an effect of Christs grace drawing her, according to the Prophesie, Isa. 55. 5. & Isa. 40. 31 Aynsw.

To run in vain]

;;To labour in preaching the Gos­pel, which is elegantly likened to a race without fruit or be­nefit, Gal. 2. 2.

Heb. 12. 1. Let us run with patience, &c. We must not creep like Snailes, but run like Roes. All must run, Mini­sters and people, let us run; and it must be the race of Christianity, and that unto the end, and with patience, Jones.

Our race is long, and full of rubs and difficulties, and therefore there is great need of patience, lest we faint, and give over our course. Annot.

To run well]

;;Through the belief and knowledge of the Gospel to strive mightily, and with good courage to attain eternall life as a promised reward. Gal. 5. 7. Ye did run well.

Not in him that willeth, nor in him that runneth]

;;That in the mater of our election, and those things which depend thereon for perfect salvation in heaven, to wit, our calling, justification, adoption, sanctification: in these things nothing at all is to be attributed, either to our wil­ling, that is to freewill, desires, affections, and endevour of the heart; or to running, that is to our outward actions, labours, study, and working, but all wholly to be attribut­ed unto the mercy of God. Therefore Pelagians and Pa­pists are hereby fully confuted. For the Apostle ascrib­ing our election (and salvation depending thereon) all wholy to Gods free mercy; and denying it to come by wil­ling and running, by our desires or endevours, doth thereby overthow all strength of nature, or prepare and make fit for grace, or to accept it being offered; and all merits of works done after grace. For if Election, or Calling, or Justification, &c. come of Works, they come not at all of Mercy, Rom. 11. 6.

Rush]

Job 8. 11. The word is translated a bull-rush, Exod. 2. 3. Isa. 18. 2. It hath the name from drinking, be­cause rushes and flags cannot subsist without moysture. It seems to be some bigger and stronger matter then our rushes; because vessels to keep children out of the water, and passen­bers to go by the Sea were made of it, as appears in the places quoted. Annot.

It's put figuratively, for the poorer, baser, and meaner sort of people, Isa. 9. 14. Annot.

Rush and branch, Isa. 19. 15. A proverbial speech for Weak and Strong, as by Head and Tail, High and Low are under­stood. Annot.

To rush]

To break in with rage, or rustle, break in with much noyse, being tumultuous, outragious, Isa. 17. 13. As an inundation of waters, with much violence breaking in, and overthrowing all before it, Jer. 8. 6. as a company assign­ed to aslault a fortresse, Act. 19. 28.

Rust]

Any thing that by rust or fretting doth eat into and consume metall, or any other creature, Mat. 6. 19. It's observable that from gold and silver hoorded up, proceedeth that whereby in time the same is spoiled and corrupted. See Jam. 5. 3.

Rust doth corrupt]

Mat. 6. 19. Not that which Iron is subject to, but that which spoyls Corn, and is called smut among us. And in a greater latitude, it may belong to all other vermine which devour Corn in the Barn or Garner; yea, and the Caterpillers that eat up plants, and all other fruits also. Dr. Ham. Annot. k.

Ruth]

Watered, filled, or [...] drunken The Wife of Mahlon, Ruth 1. 4. then of Boaz, Ruth 4. 1, 2. &c.

R Y.

Rye]

Exod. 9. 35. The [...] called Zea, or Spelt, in Hebrew, Cussemeth. Hereof there's mention also in Isa. 28. 25. The Hebrew Doctors count it a kind of Wheat. Aynsw.

S A.

SAbaoth]

Jam. 5. 4. or, Tzebaoth, as the Hebrews read. This is an Hebrew word, and signifies, hosts, namely of heaven and earth, which are at his service, and fight for him against his enemies; which title is often ascribed to God in the Old Testament. See Isa. 1. 9. Jer. 11. 20. Rom. 9. 29. and is here expressed by the Apostle, thereby to shew his great power, which he hath to punish the oppressors of the righteous. D. Annot.

Iehovah Sabaoth]

The Jehovah; or the Lord of hosts; that is, the powerful and Soveraign Commander of all the creatures, in heaven and earth, which are, as his hoste, ready prest to do him service. Annot.

Sabbath]

;;A day of rest, or a time set apart for holy rest. Exod. 20. 10. Remember the Sabath day to keep it holy. Mar. 2. 27. The Sabbath was made for man. The seventh day from the Creation was the Sabbath of the Jews, as a type and token of spiritual rest. But Jewish Rites being abo­lished in the death of Christ, which brake down the parti­tion wall: now we Christians have the first day of the week for our Sabbath, in remembrance of Christ his resur­rection that day, Act. 20. 7. 1 Cor. 16. 2. The Jewish Sabbath was abrogate by the authority of God, and not of the Church, without Scripture, as Papists faign and imagin.

;;2. The whole week, by a Synecdoche of a part for the whole. Luk. 24. 1. In the first day of the Sabbath. Also. 18. 12. I fast twice every Sabbath, that is, every week. So our Translation reads it, but the Greek word signifies Sabbath.

;;Note. Sabbath is a word in the Hebrew, which, signifie­eth to rest, not for idlenesse or any worse imployments, but because of the vacation to Divine and religious duties, for practise whereof the seaventh day was sequestred from the rest, and sanctified to God, as our Lords day now is.

;;Besides this day, the Jews had sundry Feasts, as Easter, Pentecost, &c. whereon because they ceased from their servile works, and kept an holy convocation the first day, and the last hence they were called Sabbaths, as Lev. 26. 2. No ground for Popish feasts. The seventh yeer also was Sabbatical, because of rest from tillage, Lev. 25. 2.

;;This word [Sabbath] is named of cessation and rest from our owne works works, wills, wayes and words, Exod. 20. 10. Isa. 58. 13. Aeb. 4. 10. which day was the seventh day from the Creation wherein God rested from all his work, and blessed and sanctified it, and commanded it to be kept holy to him, Gen. 2. 2, 3. Exod. 20. 8. which was a token of his mercy unto us, and sanctification of his Church, Neh. 9. 14. Exod. 31. 13, 14. This day was sanctified by an holy convocation or assembly of the people, Lev. 23. 3. by offering of sacrifices, Numb. 28. 9, 10. by singing of Psalms, as the title of Psal. 92. doth shew with the Chronicles, 2 Chron. 29. 26, 27. by reading and expounding Scriptures, Act. 13. 15. & 15. 22. by praying, Act. 16. 13. by disputing, conferring, meditating of Gods Word and Works, and of doing works of mercy to those that have need, Act. 17. 2. & 18. 4. Mat. 12. 2, 7, 8, 11, 12.

;;Note. The Sacrifices and accustomed Rites of the Sab­bath are mentioned, Numb. 28. & Lev. 23. & 24. where we may read the Offerings once daily used in the week, were doubled on the Sabbath, and the Shew-bread re­newed.

;;The Sabbath Ceremonial among the Jews was of three sorts.;;

  • ;;1. The seventh day, or the last day of seaven dayes a Sabbath of Dayes.;;
  • ;;2. A Sabbath of Weeks, or the seventh week.;;
  • ;;3. A Sabbath of Years, or the seventh year.;;
  • ;;1. The seventh day of the worlds Creation, called the Lords Sabbath, because he ceased that day from Createing, Heb. 4. 4. Gen. 2. 2.;;
  • ;;2. The like of that first seventh day, or every seventh day of the week, reckoned from that day, which was the first of the world. This is the Lords Sabbath by institution, but the Jews by observation, Exod. 20. 10.;;
  • ;;3. A day of rest to Christians from servile labour to serve God. This is the like to that which was the first of the worlds Creation, but is the end of every week or seven dayes to Christians, and is their Sabbath consecrated hereto by our Saviours resurection on that day.;;
  • ;;4. Any festivall day, either upon the Sabbath, or else any other day of the week, Luk. 6. 1.;;
  • ;;5. The whole week before or after the Sabbath, by rea­son of the sanctification by that which went before, or our preparation to that which followed after, Luk. 18. 12. & 24. 1.;;
  • ;;6. The resting and ceasing of men regenerate from sin­full works, in the course of our whole life, which is our spiri­tual Sabbath, Exod. 31. 13. Heb. 4. 5, 6.;;
  • ;;7. The resting and freedom of the godly in heaven eter­nally from all misery, fear, danger, or labour; this is that eternall Sabbath, of which and the former of six sorts, all the other sorts were but types for instruction, Exod. 31. 13. Heb. 4. 5. 6, 8, 9, 11. Isa. 66. 23.;;

The Sabbath is disttinguished from all other Sabbaths by [He] demonstrative Hasabbath; and it's called a Sabbath of Sabbaths, Exod. 31. 15. an excellent Sabbath. The Jews comparing this with other Sabbaths, call it the Queen, and the other Sabbath, as Pascah Pentecost and Feast of Tabernacles, but Concubines; and the dayes betwen the first great day of the feast, and the last day of it, they compare them to Hand-maids. This Sabbath exceeds all other Sab­baths, and they take their denomiation from it, as the Feast of Expiation, Lev. 16. 21. So the seventh year rest, and the Jubilee, the [...] years rest are called Sabbaths; and the whole week is so called, Lev. 23. 15. Luk. 18. 12. The Sab­bath unto the Jews was a pledge of all the benefits which they were to receive from Christ to come. In the Allego­rical signification, their Sabbath signified to them Christ resting in the grave; in the Tropological, it signified their resting from their servile works, and the works of the flesh; and in the Anagogical, it signified to them their eternall rest; but unto us under the Gospel, it is an arbitrary, not [...] destinate type, for all types are ceased now to us.

The Sabbath differed from all other Feasts and Sab­baths.

  • 1. It had still a preparation going before it, called [...], or pervigilium Sabbathi, the watch before the Sabbath; and albeit mention be made of the preparation to the Passeover, Joh. 19. 14. yet it was because the Sabbath and Passeover fell both together and the preparation was in re­spect of the Sabbath, not the Festivall day, this was called a great [...].
  • 2. They used to transferre the Festivall dayes to the [...] bath, but it stood [...].
  • [Page 546] 3. The Sacrifices of all their Feasts gave way to the Sab­bath.
  • 4. The Sabbath had a double Sacrifice appointed for it, whereas the Feast dayes had their own particular Sa­crifices.
  • 5. The Sabbath was kept in the Wilderness, Numb. 9. 5. but the Feasts were not kept in the Captivity.
  • 6. The whole week took the denomination from the Sabbath. Luke 18. 12. I fast twice in the Sabbath, in the week. So Act. 13. 42. the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached unto them, [...], in the middle of the [...]. It differed from the Week-dayes, for in it they came to hear the Scriptures read and expounded, [...] 1. 21. Luke 4. 31. Acts 14. 15. & 15. 21. but in the Week-dayes they met but occasionally, as Acts 17. 10. Isa. 58. 2. They seek me dayly to know my wayes, but the Sabbath was the appointed time to seek. Weems on the fourth Com­mandement.

To break the Sabbath]

;;To offend against the Or­dinances of God, concerning the Sabbath, by doing some servile and forbidden work. Neh. 13. 17. Why break ye the Sabbath day?

;;2. To do some outward bodily work, commanded of God. Mat. 12. 5. The Priests on the Sabbath day do break the Sabbath in the Temple, and yet are blameless; that is, they do a bodily work in killing Beasts for Sacrifice, which though it break the rest of the day, yet is not against the holiness of the day.

Sabbath dayes journey, was as far as they might travel on the Sabbath day. They measured their journey two wayes: the first was their common measure, and it was called [Ciberath haaretz] diaeta terrae, Gen. 35. 16. i. e. as much ground as a man might go from Morning till Breakfast, or from Breakfast till Dinner; so far was it betwixt Bethlem and Rama: the second measure was the measure for the Sabbath, which was as far as betwixt the uttermost Tent and the Tabernacle, 2000 cubits, Josh. 3. 4. This they cal­led [Teberim Sabbath] terminus Sabbathi, and [Mil] [...], an Italian mile; but when they came to Canaan, they might go as far as betwixt their houses and the Synagogue; every mans house was not so near as Mount Olivet was to Jerusa­lem, Ibid.

Sabbath of the Lord]

;;A day of rest, appointed to be kept holy to the Lord, being spent in his service. Exod. 20. 10. It is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God.

The next Sabbath, Act. 13. 42. or in the Week between, or in the Sabbath between, marg.

To sanctifie the Sabbath]

;;Either to ordain the Sab­bath unto holy uses, or to apply it unto such uses as it is ordained for. In the former sense God doth sanctifie the Sabbath, and we do sanctifie it in the latter. Exod. 20. 11. God sanctified it.

To sanctifie the Sabbath. It is sanctified by God and Man

God sanctifieth it (Ezek. 20. 12.) two wayes:

  • 1. By sanctifying man to keep it holy.
  • 2. He separates it from a profane to a religious use. Time properly is not sanctified, and it is called holy, on­ly improperly, because it is the measure of holy acti­ons. This is Sanctificatio constitutiva, which belongs only to God, for he made the Sabbath.

Man sanctifieth it two wayes:

  • 1. In judgement, accounting it not a common, but a day holy to the Lord, Act. 10. 15.
  • 2. In use and practise, that it be used as a day holy to Lord. The use of it is set down, Isa. 58. 13. Andrews upon the fourth Commandement.

From Sabbath to Sabbath]

;;Everlasting, with­out intermission or ceasing of time, even so long as the blessed rest of heaven doth continue. Isa. 66. 23. From Sabbath to Sabbath shall all flesh worship me, saith Je­hovah.

Second Sabbath]

;;The latter solemn day of a Jewish Feast, wherein they rested frombodily labours, and kept a publick Assembly, as was used to be done upon the Sabbath day. Luke 6. 1. It came to passe on a second Sabbath day. Lev. 23. 3. Deut. 16. 8.

;;The Ceremonial observation for the Sabbath, was double.

;;First, a precise and strict rest on that day, not so much as to dresse [...]; which signifieth a rest from sin in this life, Exod. 31. 13. Heb. 4. 5, 6. and an everlasting rest in hea­ven, as in the Hebrews.

;;The other observation, that no fire should be kindled on that day, which signifieth, that Gods children in the King­dom of God shall be freed from all the fire and scorching heat of affliction, Exod. 35. 3.

[...]]

A dowrie, or flowing with abundance. 1 Chr. 8. 19. He was over David's vineyards, 1 Chr. 27. 27.

Sabeans]

Leading into captivity, or going [...], or drunken [...] or old men. A people, Isa. 45. 14. Job 1. 15.

[...]]

A going about, or compasse. Gen. 10. 7.

Sabtecha]

The cause of smiting. Gen. 10. 7. & 1 Chr. 1. 9.

Sacar]

A price, or wares, or drunkenness, 1 Chr. 11. 35. & 26. 4.

Sack]

The use is to carry Corn, or other ware, Gen. 42. 7. & 44. 1. and Victuals, Josh. 9. 4.

Sack]

Gen. 42. 25. Mr. Aynsw. renders it [...], as in Lev. 11. 32. Sackcloth, which was made (saith he) of threads of hair, braided like a [...], or woven as cloth, and made either of Goats hair, or of Camels hair, or Horse tails, or the like. Whence we may observe, that [...] Baptist's garment of Camels hair was Sackcloth, opposed to soft and Princely clothing, Mat. 3. 4. & 11. 8. And such the Prophets of old used for to wear, as Elias (in whose habit, and power, and spirit John Baptist came, Luk. 1. 17. (2 King. 1. 8. and Isaiah, Isa. 20. 2. and others, Zech. 13. 4.

Sackbut]

A musical instrument threesquare, having strings of an unequal length, of a lowd sound. It was used in the Idolatry of the Gentiles, Dan. 3. 5, 7, 10, 15.

Sackcloth]

A course cloth used by the Prophets, with a girdle of leather, 2 King. 1. 8. [...]. 3. 4. Wherein the false Prophets did imitate them, that they might get the greater respect, and more easily deceive, Zech. 13. 4. It was a signe of grief and misery, Isa. 15. 3. & 22. 12. Jer. 4. 8. & 6. 26. Lam. 2. 10. Joel 1. 8. Rev. 11. 3. 2. Of humiliation both before men, 1 King. 20. 31, 32. and also before God, 1 King. 21. 27, 29. It was used in Fasting, Isa. 58. 5. Neh. 9. 1. Est. 4. 3. Jon. 3. 5, 6, 8. It was made of Black goats hair, therefore it was a symbole of calamity; and when God threatens great miseries and affliction, he is said to cloath the heavens with blackness, and make sackcloth their covering, Isa. 50. 3. & Rev. 6. 12. at the powring out of the sixth Vial, the Sun is said to become black as sackcloth of hair.

;;A signe of sorrow, to which is added earth or ashes upon their heads. 2 Sam. 3. 3. 1 King. 21. 27. Neh. 9. 1. Est. 4. 1.

Cloathed in [...]]

Rev. 11. 3. mourning for the idolatry of the Papists spreading it self so fast and so far, and for the troubles of the true Church. Sackcloth is worne in sad times. 2 King. 6. 30. Amos 8. 9, 10. Annot. And is opposed to the splendour and luxury of Antichrist and his followers. Leighs Annot.

Sacrament]

;;is a visible signe and seal of an invisible grace.

;;Or more largely thus:

;;It is an ordinance of God, in the right use whereof, the partaker hath assurance of his being in the Covenant of grace, and salvation by Christ.

;;Of such Sacraments there be two only under the New Testament, Baptism and the Lords Supper. The former be­ing a Seal of our entrance into the Covenant; the other a Seal of our continuance in the Covenant, Mat. 26. 26, 27. Also ch. 28. 18, 19. 1 Cor. 10. 1, 2, 3. 1 Cor. 12. 13. The seven Sacraments of Papists are too many by five, which either lack an outward signe, or institution by Christ, or be no Seals of saving grace.

;;Touching the true Sacraments instituted by Christ him­self, this is to be observed, that a lively Faith saveth with­out them, (so there be no contempt and careless neglect:) but the Sacrament cannot save without faith, Ma. 16. 16. For that which begetteth anew, and justifieth, is not the Sacrament of Faith, (which is common to Reprobates and unbelievers, with the [...] and believing Christians) but the faith of the Sacrament apprehending Christ, the thing represented, that is the [...]; not because it is done, but because it is believed, therefore it [...] and strengtheneth.

Sacrament is considered,

  • 1. In the abstract only, as signs. [Page 547] In this sense the reprobate do receive holy Seals and Sacra­ments; otherwise they could not be said to profane the holy things of God; and so they may be Sacraments and work no grace either by themselves, or from God.
  • 2. They are considered in concreto, according to all which they include in their use, viz. as they consist of the signe and the thing signified, the institution of God, and the promise of grace; in this sense the Sacraments are not effici­ent causes of grace, but onely material causes containing grace, as the vessel doth the physick: So 1 Pet. 3. 19. Bap­tisme is said to save as the physicians glasse cureth diseases, they have a power to obtain grace, being used in faith and sincere prayer; this to speak accurately, is [...] about the Sacrament, then from it.

Again, Sacraments are considered,

  • 1. As Signes.
  • 2. As religious Seals.
  • 3. As instruments by which faith works.
  • 5. As means used by us out of conscience and obedience to God, who hath commanded us to use them.
    • 1. As Signes, they are objective and morall causes, excit­ing the minde, as the Word doth in a morall way. They re­represent Christ, and him crucified; and this they have com­mon with the Word, Gal. 3. 1.
    • 2. As Seals, Rom. 4. 11. they have no reall or physicall action in or from them, onely they declare that the grace signified doth belong to the worthy receiver but add nothing to him. Yet they so declare as that the Receiver is assured of of the grace signified.
    • 3. As Instruments, faith is stirred up and weakened to lay hold upon Christ, and the benefits of his death and passi­on; and for this cause there is a reall exhibition of the thing signified and the Sacrament is an Exhibitive seal.
    • 4. As they are used in obedience to God; they profit if we believe and not otherwise; and this way used, our as­surance groweth, faith increaseth, and a further degree of communion with Christ is confirmed. Rutherford Due right of Presb. p. 111, 112, 113, 114.

The use of them is threefold.

  • 1. To represent and seal up our communion with Christ and his Church, 1 Cor. 12. 13. & 10. 16. Gal. 3. 27.
  • 2. To distinguish us from Infidels, Turks, and Jews, 1 Cor. 11. As often as we eat the flesh of Christ, and drink his blood in the Sacrament, we should shew sorth his death till he come, both in outward action, and inward thoughts; hence Circumcision and consequently Baptisme, is called a Seal of the [...] of faith, Rom. 4. 11. The use of a Seal being not onely to certifie and confirme our selves in the assurance of the benefit sealed, but also that others seeing the Seal, may know what benefits we en­joy.
  • 3. To be monuments to put us in minde of our duty; as Baptisme, that we ought to die to sin, and live to righte­ousnesse, Rom. 6. the Lords Supper, that we might remember and shew forth the Lords death, 1 Cor. 11. 24, 25.

Sacrifice]

;;A sacred action, wherein the faithfull Jews did violently worship God by offering some outward thing unto his glory thereby to testifie his chief dignity and dominion over them, and their servitude and submissi­on unto him. Such sacrifices were either Propitiatory, to procure favour and pardon after some sin; or Gra­tulatory, to give thanks and praise after some benefit. Psal.. 50. 8. I will not reprove thee for thy Sacrifices. & 51. 16. Lev. 3. 4. & 4. 2. This is Legal sacrifice and typical; Christ Jesus being the truth and substance, who in the offering of himself once upon the Crosse, hath fully appeased Gods wrath. The word [Sacrifice] signifieth slaughter­ing and killing, as cattle were killed for sacrifice to God, figuring mans mortification or dying to sin, Psal. 51. 19.

;;2. The whole Legall worship, Eccles. 5. 1. Hos. 4. 19.

;;3. Our whole spirituall service, and Christian duties of all sorts within our generall and special callings. Psal. 51. 17. The Sacrifices of God are a [...] spirit, &c. 1 Pet. 2. 5. Heb. 13. 15. This is Evangelical sacrifices. But touch­ing Papistical sacrifice of the Masse, wherein Christ is said to be corporally offered by the Priests, for the sins both of quick and dead the scripture is alltogether mute and dumbe, save to cry out against it.

;;4 The thing it selfe that by the Jews, or by the Priests, for them was offered up to God, as Beasts, [...], &c. not themselves, Heb. 9. 9.

;;5. The thing it selfe, or matter offered up by Christi­ans as an Eucharistical or Gratulatory sacrifice; these sacrifices are Men themselves not Beasts, &c. Rom. 12. 1.

;;6. The thing it self which Christ offered to God his Father [...] us. This was no creature, but himself concerning his humanity, Heb. 9. 12, 14, 23, 26. & 10. 10. 12, 26.

;;Sacrifices of the Law (not Sacraments of the Gospel) were never appointed of God to any such end, as to take sin away, (which is the peculiar office of Christ, Joh. 1. 29. 1 Tim. 1. 15.) but partly to discern the people of whom Christ must come from all other. 2. To try there obedi­ence, and keep them from will-worship. 3. To be repre­sentations to remember them of redemption to come, by that onely true meritorious sacrifice of Christ himself, and to nourish their faith in the promise of that redemption of his.

;;There be two main causes why the Sacrifices which God himselfe commanded, are so often by the Prophets condem­ned in the Jews.

  • ;;First, because they performed their outward unreasonable oblations, without the inward and reasonable, as we may see in Isa. 1. & 58. & Psal. 50.
  • ;;The second cause is for that they did think by their Sacri­fices, not onely to cloak and hide their hypocrisie and wick­edness, as Jer. 7. 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, &c. but also to give a price to God for their sins, Mat. 6. 6.

The Jews in their Sacrifice offered Beasts and Birds; the Beasts were the Ram, the Lamb, the Bullock and the Goat; the Birds were the Turtle, the Pigeon, and the Sparrow. In the Sacrifice of Leprosie, the beasts were to be without blemish, as it must not be lame, blinde, nor sick, Lev. 26. 16. They might offer nothing that was defective, or redundant in any member, Lev. 21. 25. & 22. 23. The beast might not be sacrificed until it was eight dayes old, Lev. 22. 27. nor if it had lien with one of another kinde, Lev. 19. 19. nor if it had killed a man, Exod. 20. 28. or if it were the price of a Whore, or of a Dog, Deut. 23. Every Sa­crifice when it was offered to the Lord, was changed from the use in which it was before; and there was a de­struction of the thing offered, living things were killed, li­quid things were poured [...], and solid things were bruised and burnt, as corn. That which was living was cut downe through the chine-bone of the back; whereunto the Apostle alludes, Heb. 4. 13. and Christ, [...]. 24. 51. Every Sacrifice was salted with salt, Lev. 2. 13. So Mar. 9. 49. every Sacrifice must be salted with fire; the com­parison betwixt the fire and the salt, is in eating out the corruption; and if they will not be this way salted, the Lord will salt them with another sort of fire, even the fire of his wrath. They might have no leaven in their Sacrifices, Lev. 2. 11. except in some few offerings of Thanks­giving, Lev. 7. 13. but in all other Sacrifices, he forbid­deth both honey and leaven, because honey fermenteth as leaven. This leaven figured sin of all sorts, both in doctrine and manners, Luk. 12. 1. Mat. 16. 6. 1 Cor. 5. 8.

A Sacrifice differeth from a Sacrament, in that a Sacri­fice giveth unto God, but in a Sacrament we receive from God.

Sacrifice]

1 Sam. 9. 12. or, Feast, marg. Prov. 17. 1. or good cheer, marg.

Sacrifice]

;;Beasts [...] and offered under the Law, to the honour of God, and for strengthening the faith of his people, in the Messiah to come, Heb. 10. 3, 5. also 5. 1.

;;2. Christ Jesus, the substance and truth of all Legal Sacrifices, Heb. 9. 26. & 10. 26.

;;3. Prayer, alms, works of piety and mercy, which are as a pleasant Sacrifice to God, Heb. 13. 15.

Sacrifice of the Gentiles]

;;The conversion of the Gentiles unto the faith of Christ, by the sound and diligent preaching of the Gospel, Rom. 15. 16.

;;Ministers have a Priesthood, and offer Sacrifices, but improperly, by a Metaphor or similitude to the Legal obla­tions, where bodies of beasts were offered, here in the Gospel the souls of Christians, by killing of their inward [...]; there in the Law the knife was materiall, here the [Page 548] knife is spirituall, the Gospel and the [...] of it is the Oblation.

;;Let not the Papists complain of us, that we lack Sacri­fices and Oblations, for we have such as Scripture every where commendeth, and God himself hath prescribed, whereby God is truly worshipped, and men saved; where­as their Sacrifice of the Masse is not once mentioned in Scripture, and is joyned with horrible Idolatry, and cruell [...] of [...].

Sacrifice greater]

;;A Sacrifice of more price and [...], Heb. 11. 4.

[...] sacrifice, Gen. 31. 54. or [...] beasts, marg. The sorts of Sacrifices were,

  • 1. [...], such as holy men did offer from Adam's re­stauration to the Law, Gen. 4 4. & 8 20. & 46. 1.
  • 2. Mosaicall, such as God appointed under Moses unto [...], after their deliverance out of Aegypt; whereof both the kinds, place, time, manner, by whom, for whom, for what sins, with the benefits, are particula­rized.
  • 3. The Christian, Evangelicall, reall sacrifice, which is Jesus Christ, Eph. 5. 2. Heb 10. 10, 12, 14.
  • 4. [...] sacrifice, performed in thankfulnesse to God, 2 [...]. 2. 5. particularized in Psal. 51. 17. Rom. 12. 1. & 15. 16. Phil. 2. 17. & 4. 18. Heb. 13. 15, 16.
  • 5. [...], Eccl. 5 1.
  • 6. Diabolicall and Heathenish, Exod. 34. 15. 2 King. 5. 17. Psal. 106. 37. 38. Act. 7. 41. 1 Cor. 10. 20.

Sacrifice of righteousnesse]

;;A lawfull, due, or righteous, Sacrifice, such as God himself [...], done in faith, according to the intendment of the Law, and with an upright heart. Psal. 4. 5. Offer the Sacrifices, &c.

To sacrifice]

;;To kill beasts for sacrifice, that he might give thanks for tydings of Joseph, and consult with God about his [...] into Aegypt, Gen. 46. 1.

To sacrifice unto Nets]

;;To ascribe Divine power unto our selves, and to the instruments of our life. Hab. 1. 16. [...] they sacrifice to their net. This is by putting confidence of our hearts in means, depending upon second causes, God being neglected.

Sacrifices for God]

;;Sacrifices, of Peace, or for Thanksgiving, Exod. 18. 12. which word of Peace is some­time added, as Ex. 24. 5. And Jethro with the Israelites keep­ing now a banquet before the Lord; it is to be meant of [...]. See Lev. 7. 15.

Sacrifices of joy]

;;Joyful sacrifices offered with glad­nesse, Psal. 27. 6.

Living Sacrifices]

;;Our selves, even our bodies and [...], being consecrate and given unto God. Rom. 12. 1. [...] ye offer up your bodies a living sacrifice.

Sacriledge]

;;An usurping to our selves by fraud and covetousenesse holy things, which are dedicated unto God, ei­ther by vow or course. Rom. 2. 22. Thou committest Sacri­ledg.

Sacriledge is coloured theft under some pretence of Law; it is spoken against, Mat. 3. 8. It is a robbing of God, Ibid. An unnaturall sin, seeing he is our father, his Church our Mother. It was severely punished, Act. 5. 5. Mal. 3. 9. Josh. 7. 25, 26.

Sad]

Sorrowful, pensive, troubled, Gen. 40. 6. The Gr. translated troubled, and so the Hebr. importeth an eagerly discontent, and fretfull trouble of minde, Prov. 19 3. with a sad and lowring countenance, Dan. 1. 10. Aynsw.

And art sad, Luk. 24. 17. [...] is properly the look of a wilde beast, a Lion or a Bear robbed of her Whelps, grim and gastly, one would be affraid to look on them. Leigh Cr. Sac.

It's spoken of the countenance, 1 Sam. 1. 18. Nehem. 2. 2, 3. Mat. 6. 16. heart, Ezek. 13. 22. spirit, 1 King. 2 15.

Sadder]

Dan. 1. 10. [...] worse liking. Comp. the text with the marg.

Saddle]

Luk. 15. 9. or thing to ride with, as the word generally signifieth, Aynsworth. Whereof Abraham, Gen. 2. 3. Balaam, Num. 22. 21. The Levite, and his Concubine, Judg. 19. 10. Achitophel, 2 Sam. 17. 23. Shimei, 1 King. 2. 40 The old Prophet in Bethel, 1 King. 13. 13. The man of God who came out of Judah to Bethel, [...]. 23. The [...], 2 King. 4. 24. made use to ride with; as Ziba to carry thereon such provision as he brought unto [...], 2 Sam. 16. 1.

Saddle]

And saddled his Asse, Num. 22. 21. As Abra­ham being spoken to of God to sacrifice his Son, rose early in the morning and saddled his Asse, &c. shewing his readi­nesse to obey the Will of the Lord, though with the losse of his only Son, whom he loved: So Balaam here riseth in the morning, saddleth his Asse, &c. shewing his greediness to get preferment, and the wages of iniquity, which he loved, though with the losse of the favour of God, (and in the end) of his owne life. Gods children run not so fast in the way of his commandements, when he enlargeth their heart, Psal. 119. 32. but the children of Satan run as fast to evill, and make hast to shed innocent blood, Isa. 59. 7. See Ps. 59. 4, 5. & Prov. 1. 16, 19. Aynsw.

Sadduces]

Just man, Syr. cut, or schismes. A Sect among the Jews, so called from [...] their first founder, he lived under [...] Socheus, who succeeded Simeon the just; he was Antigonus his Scholar, and brought up in the doctrine of the Pharisees, but afterward fell from him, and broaches the heresie of the Sadduces.

Their errors were,

  • 1. They rejected the Scripture, except the 5 Books of Moses, therefore Christ confutes them out of these books con­cerning the Resurrection, Matth. 22. 32. compared with Exod. 3. 6.
  • 2. They denyed any reward for good works, or punish­ment for evill in the world to come; wherefore Paul in his own defence, cryed out, of the hope, i. e. of the reward expect­ed, and of the Resurrection, from the dead, I am called in ques­tion, Act. 23. 6.
  • 3. They denyed the Resurrection, Act. 23. 8. Mat. 22. 23. Luk. 20. 27.
  • 4. They denyed Angels and Spirits, Act. 23. 8. Goodwyn Moses and Aaron, p. 57, 58.

Sadly]

Wherefore look ye so sadly? Gen. 40. 7. Hebr. are your faces evill, marg.

Sadness]

is a passion of the soul, 1 King. 21. 5. Ezek. 13. 22. It manifests it self in the countenance, Gen. 40. 6, 7. Neh. 2. 1, 2, 3. Mat. 6. 16. It hath divers branches.

  • 1. Pity, which is a grief for the evill that befals others, as if it befel our selves.
  • 2. Envy, which is a sadness that we conceive for the good which befalleth others, wishing it were our own.
  • 3. Heavyness, which grieves the minde, when it sees no way to escape.
  • 4. Repentance, which is a sadnesse for by-past sins.
  • 5. Zeal, which is a sadnesse arising from the dishonour of that which we have lost.

The object is, that which is unpleasant, Dan. 6. 14. Mat. 17. 23. & 26. 22. & 19. 22. 1 Thess. 4. 13. as,

  • 1. Affliction, Heb. 12. 11. Jam. 5. 13. 1 Pet. 1. 6. 1 Sam. 1. 7, 8. Neh. 2. 1, 2, 3. Mat. 26. 37, 38.
  • 2. Sin, as our own, 2 Cor. 2. 5, 7. and of others, Mat. 18. 31. Mar. 3. 5, 20. & 9. 2, 3.

The effects of it are,

  • 1. It dryeth up the bones, Prov. 17. 22.
  • 2. Dejects the countenance, 1 Sam. 1. 8, 18. Nehem. 2. 2, 3.
  • 3. It takes away sleep, Dan. 6. 18.
  • 4. It often brings men into despair, as Cain, Saul, and Judas.
  • 5. If it be sanctified, it worketh repentance unto salvation, 2 Cor. 7. 10.

Sadoc]

Just, or justified. The Father of Achim, [...]. 1. 14.

Safe]

Peace, [...] 21. 9. marg. Prov. 18. 10. Heb. set aloft, marg. In health both of body and minde, Luk. 15. 27. Preserved from danger, Act. 23. 24. Necessary, profitable, Phil. 3. 1.

Safeguard]

1 Sam. 22. 23. A sure and safe condition under protection, free from danger.

Safely]

Lev. 26. 5. In confident safety, or in hopefull se­curity. [...]. 1 King. 4. 25. Heb. confidently, marg. Isa. 41. 3. Hebr. in peace marg.

Safety]

Is taken,

  • I. For prosperity and outward happiness, [...]. 3. 23. Job 11. 18. Isa. 14. 30. Hos. 2. 18. And so it is taken.
    • 1. For the abundance of outward blessings that God gi­veth unto the wicked, Job 24. 23.
    • [Page 549] 2. For external peace, Lev. 25. 18, 19. Jer. 49 31. Ezek. 34. 25.
  • II. For freedom and immunity from fear, Psal. 78. 53. Lev. 25. 18, 19. Job 11 18. And thus it is taken,
    • 1. In an evil part, when it ariseth from a false confi­dence; as,
      • 1 They that fear not an enemy, trusting to their own strength and wisdom, which commonly hath an evill successe, Judg. 8. 11. & 18. 7, 10, 27. Jer. 49. 31. [...]. 30. 9. Dan. 5. 1, 30, 31.
      • 2 They that are [...] up with their own gifts, thinking themselves free from danger, and [...] in their own con­dition, become careless; so that they are exposed to the assaults of [...] and easily [...] into sin; which happens both to [...], and the faithful, [...]. 30. 7. compared with the business of Uriah, Mat. 26. 33, 34, 35. This should be shak'd off, Prov. 28. 14. 1 Cor. 10. 12. To remedy, to cure it, See Eph. 6. 11. 1 Pet. 5. 8.
    • 2. Those who being drunk with outward benefits, think they shall never have a change, Isa. 47. 8. Rev. 18. 7. Amos 6. 1. Luk. 17. 26, 27, 28. 1 [...]. 5. 3. Luk. 12. 18, 19, 20. and they who fear not the wrath and judgements of God against sin, and therefore continue and sleep in it, either being voyd of the fear of God, Jude 12. or perswading them­selves, that God sees them not, Gen. 4. 9. Psal. 10. 11. & 64 5. & 73. 10. Jer. 12. 4. Lam. 3. 36.
    • Or, 2. In a good part, for an immunity from fear, ari­sing from a holy confidence in God and his promises, Psal. 4. 9. & 16. 9 1 Joh. 3. 19.
    • 3. For protection, Psal. 22. 9. Isa. 32. 18.
  • IV. For that that makes us safe, Heb. 6. 19. Phil. 3. 1. Safety is either of the body or the soul.

That of the body consists in three things.

  • 1. Integrity. The losse of a member is contrary to it.
  • 2. In the safety of the sense, when we are at ease; strik­ing and wounding is contrary to it.
  • 3. In safety and freedom from fear; as on the contrary, to binde one, or shut him up is pre judicial to safety; so that the body is safe when it receiveth no dammage.

The safety of the Soul likewise consists in three things.

  • 1. Lovingnesse; contrary to this is [...], with all his crue and retinue.
  • 2. Joy; against which cometh that, as when a man is so dealt with, that he falleth in [...], in [...] [...], into a drowsinesse of the soul, that he taketh no delight in any good thing; or if he fall into Envy.
  • 3. Peace, Gal. 5. 22. and that either.
    • 1. Within himselfe, in his thoughts; this safety is pre­judged by Scandals.
    • 2. Or outward, between him and others; and this is broken or prejudged by contention and strife.

This safety of the Soul is called [...], tranquillity, and he that cometh against this tranquillity, is an [...] to the safety thereof: Whereas Esan matcheth himself against the consent of his Parents; Rebekah saith, I am weary of my life, Gen. 27. 46. because of the disquietness and vexa­tion with the [...]: This Job cals the bitterness of the soul, Job 10. 1. This is most plain, Gen. 45. 27. for there Jacob's soul being dead by Joseph's death, Simeon's imprisonment, and Benjamin's departure; it is said, that when news came that Joseph was alive, the spirit of Jacob revived within him; as if before by torments it had been dead: When any grief cometh to one, we call it the killing of the soul; and it cometh neer unto it, Prov. 17. 22. where it is said, A broken spirit dryeth the bones; and indeed it is the very diminishing of natural heat, and shortning of this life; and so contrary both to the safety of the soul, and the body. Andrews Com. p. 732, 733.

Saffron]

Cant. 4. 14. An hearb, which floweth (before its leaves are sprung out of the ground) in September, and after that it bringeth forth its grassie leaves, which do last untill May; but in Summer neither flowers nor leaves are to be found. The root only remaineth alive, growing under ground, and bringing forth other small roots. It's very cordial, and profitable against many diseases.

Saffron]

;;A sweet Plant so called.

;;2. The faithful and the delectable fruits which they bring forth to God, represented by [...], Cant. 4. 14. Spicknard and Saffron. The like is to be said of Spikenard, Calamus, Camphire, &c.

He said]

;;A word uttered, Mat. 9. 4.

;;2. A word conceived, Psal. 141.

;;3. An uncreated and effectual word, Genes. 1. 3. Joh. 1. 3.

Said]

I have said, Job 17. 14. Heb. cryed, or called, marg.

Well said, 1 Sam. 9. 10. Hebr. thy word is good, marg.

Sail]

The cloth that is spread out about the [...] of ships, to receive the wind, Isa. 23. 33. Act. 27. 17. Ezek. 27. 7.

To sail]

is alwayes taken properly. The efficient cause is God, who taught Noah to make the Ark, Gen. 6. 14 and consequently the use of it, it may be gathered, Psal. 104. 26. For he orders it, Psal. 107. from vers. 24. to 31. The effect is riches, Deut. 33. 19. 1 King. 9. 26, 27, 28. The end is,

  • 1. For Merchandise, Isa. 2. 16. & 23. 1.
  • 2. For Fishing, Mat. 4. 21, 22.
  • 3. For War, Dan. 11. 40.
  • 4. For safety, Gen. 6. 14. Heb. 11. 7.

[...]]

Rev. 18. 17.

Saint]

;;An holy one, or a person called to holi­nesse, such is every faithfull person, having the perfect holinesse of Christ, put upon him by imputation of faith, and the quality of imperfect holinesse poured into his heart by the Spirit of sanctification Psal. 16. 2. To the Saints which are in earth, Psal. 132. 12. All godly [...] Jews, Dan. 7. 18. Eph. 1. 1.

;;2. The holy Angels. Deut. 33. 2. He commeth with thou­sands of his Saints; that is, with innumerable Angels. One Angel in [...], ch. 9. [...].

;;3. The whole body of a particular, visible, Church, consisting of good and evill, of private and publick persons, set appart to administer holy things, and all professing ho­linesse, Phil. 1. 1. Eph. 1. 17. 1 Cor. 1. 2. Saints by calling.

Saints]

Fellow-citizens with the Saints, Eph. 2. 19. That [...], [...], here signifies the Jews, will appear by the [...] to [...], strangers before, for in respect to the Jews it was that they were called strangers, they being the only people of God before, and [...] the Gentiles that were but [...], strangers (vulgarly known by that name) being received in to be [...], fellow-citizens, With whom? Why with the same, to whom they were strangers, i. e. the Jews. Dr. Ham Annot. b.

Necessity of the Saints]

;;The uses of poor believers. Rom. 12. 13. Communicate to the necessity of the Saints. The meaning is not, that we should stay from giving till extreme want of the poor do urge us unto it; but our love is to pre­vent that, by communicating to their behoovefull uses. This communicateing implyeth these things.

  • ;;1. That the needy Saints have a fellowship and interest both in our goods, as touching the use, (every mans proper­ty reserved intire) and also in our affections, because we are bound to relieve them with a fellow-feeling of their wants.
  • ;;2. That the rich givers are reciprocally and mutually to be made partakers of the fruit which cometh through the prayers of the faithfull poor, as they are partakers of the goods of their Brethren.

;;Again, the former words have three speciall motives unto Christian liberality toward the poor Saints.

  • ;;First, the compassion of necessity.
  • ;;Secondly, the love of sanctity, or holinesse.
  • ;;Thirdly, the [...] and benefit of the communion of Saints.

;;To which if we add three more:

  • ;;1. The straight commandement of God, often re­peated.
  • ;;2. The precious and manifold promises made unto merci­fulnesse in almes-giving.
  • ;;3. The examples of the godly which have shewed them­selves liberal, yea bountifull even beyond ability sometime, Act. 2. &. 4. 2 Cor. 8. 3. Then ye have a sixfold cord to draw you to this duty.

For the perfecting of the Saints]

;;Their restoring to that [...] by the Word of grace, being before out of [Page 550] happinesse by corruption of nature, Eph. 4. 10, 11. The Greek word in the text signifies two things.

  • ;;1. To restore and set things fallen in the proper place, as Gal. 1. 16.
  • 2. To be more and more perfect and stablished in that estate, 1 Cor. 1. 10.

The words [...] & [...] signifie,

  • 1. To mend or sew that which is rent, Mar. 1. 19.
  • 2. To restore and make whole, and to set in it's own place. A Metaphor taken from Physicians, who set mem­bers out of joynt into their naturall place, whereunto the Apostle alludes, Gal. 6. 1.
  • 3. To form and joyn in one body, thus the Apostle speaks of the reprobate, Rom. 9. 22. A Metaphor taken from Potters, who use to frame their pots into divers forms, ac­cording to their severall uses appointed by them; thus the Apostle, 1 Cor. 1. 10. while he exhorts the Saints unto concord and unity, earnestly beseeches them that they would all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among them, but that they be [...], i. e. perfectly joy­ned together, and united in the same minde; like the whole consisting of severall parts, fitly agreeing among themselves: unto this last signification the perfection of the Saints is most agreable. So that it is nothing else but their spirituall compaction and conjunction both with Christ by faith, and their conformity unto his image, being joyned among them­selves mutually, by the bond of love not onely in affection, but likewise judgement, concerning things especi­ally belonging to faith, and religion, whereby true peace is entertained and nourished among them.

This perfection is brought to passe two wayes:

  • 1. By the accession of new members unto the head by faith, and unto the body by love.
  • 2. By the progresse and growth in grace, of these who are already joyned to the head and the rest of the body, Eph. 2. 21. Bodius on the Eph. p. 511. 2. 512. 1.

What he saith, 2 Sam. 17. 5. Heb. What is in his mouth, marg.

Sake]

For mans sake, Gen. 8. 21. The Greek saith, sor mans works. It's a word often used, and in most places is all one in effect with for, or because.

Sala]

Luk. 3. 35. All things that may, be thrown with the hand, be it stone, wood, or iron. Adart; the He­brew [...] signifieth also a sword weapon, 2 Chr. 35. 5. marg. Of [...], he cast, hurle, or sling. The Son of Arphaxad, called also Salah, Gen. 10. 14. & Shelah, 1 Chr. 1. 18.

Salamis]

Moved, broken in pieces, or flitting. An Isle neer Cyprus, Act. 13. 5.

Salathiel]

In the Hebrew, [...], that is, I have [...] God, requested of God; asked, or lent of God. The Son of Jeconiah, 1 Chr. 3. 17. The Father of [...], Mat. 1. 12.

Salca or Salchah]

The basket, or lifting up. A City, [...]. 12. 5. & 13. 11. Deut. 3. 10. 1 Chr. 5. 11.

Sale]

Lev. 25. 27. or selling.

Sale]

That which cometh of the sale of his patrimony, Deut. 18. 8. Heb. his sales by the fathers, marg.

Salem]

Peace, or peaceable. The City of Melchisedech, Gen. 14. 18. afterwards called Jerusalem, because there Gods providence was seen. Abraham named the place Jehovah­Jireh, Gen. 22. 14. which Jireh put to the former name Salem, maketh it Jerusalem, where peace is seen. See Psal. 76. 2. Heb. 7. 1, 2.

Salim]

Foxes sists, or path-wayes. A place neer which John baptized, Joh. 3. 23.

[...]]

An exaltation, or treading under foot, Neh. 11. 8. & 12. 20.

Sallu]

The same. 1 Chr. 9. 7.

Sallum]

Peaceable, or a peace maker; perfect; or, giving again. The Son of Josia, 1 Chr. 3. 15.

Salma]

Peace, [...], retribution; or, a garment, 1 Chr 2. 11, 51, 54. The father of Bethlehem.

Salmanasar]

Perfect in binding, peace, retribution; taken away. 2 King. 17. 5. The King of Assyria, he carried the Israelites into Captivity, Ib. & 18. 9. He is called Shalman, Hos. 10. 14. He wasted Betharbel. Ib.

Salmon]

A peace maker, Ruth 4. 20. Luk. 3. 32. The father of Boaz.

Salmone]

A flowing, commotion, or breaking in pieces. A Hill in Candie, Act. 27 7.

Salome]

Peace, [...]. Mar. 15. 40. & 16. 1.

Salomon]

Peaceable. The Son of David by [...], Mat. 1. 6. 2 Sam 12. 24. as was promised, 2 Sam. 7. 11, 12. 1 Chr. 22. 9, 10. He is put to the Prophet Nathan's government, [...] Sam. 12. 25. loved of God, Ib. 24. He loveth God, 1 King 3. 3. God promiseth him to perform his promise if he walk in his wayes, 1 King. 6. 12. He reigns after David, 1 King. 1. 13. David giveth him precepts, 1 King. 2. 3. He craveth wisdome of God, 1 King. 3. 5, 9. Marryeth Pharaoh's Daughter, 1 King. 3. 1. His sentence on the Harlots, 1 King. 3. 16. The number of his Songs and Proverbs, 1 King. 4. 32. His Princes and Rulers, Ib. 2. Purveyance of his victuals, 16. 22. Horses, Ib. 26. Books, Ib. 33. 34. Peace in his dayes, Ib. 24 25. Wisdome, Ib. 29. 30, 31. Workmen, 1 King. 5. 13. Form of the Temple which he built, 1 King. 16. 2, to 11. Sendeth to Hiram for trees and Workmen, 2 Chr. 2. 3, to 11. He brought into the Temple the things that David had dedicated, 1 King. 7. 51. Prayer, 1 King. 8. 23. God willeth him to walk before him in perfectnesse of heart, 1 King. 9. 4. His gifts to Hiram, 1 King. 9. 11. and Hiram's to him, 2 Chr. 8. 2. His riches, Ib. 1. 14. Why called Salomon, 1 Chron. 22. 9. God appears to him, 1 King. 9. 2. The Queen of Sheba comes to here his wisdome, 1 King. 10. 1, to 14. Exceedeth all in riches and wisdome, Ibid. 23. Becomes an Idolater, 1 King. 11. 1, to 11. His enemies, Ib. 14. His death, Ib. 43.

Salt]

;;A creature, whose property is sharpnesse, and the effect, to kill corruption.

;;2. The doctrine of the Word, because it seasoneth, not onely the corrupt manners and conversations of men, but the rotten heart within, even corrupt reason, and will, that all may become savoury to God. Mat. 5. 13. Ye are the salt of the earth. Ministers are so called in respect of their Doctrine, Mar. 9. 49 Christians must be seasoned with the Word ere they can consecrate themselves to God, to be a pleasant sacrifice to him.

;;3. Godly wisdome, which seasoneth our commu­nication (as salt doth meat) Col. 4. 9. Let your speech be powdered with salt.

;;4. Christ, by whom all that beleeve in him are made savoury and pleasing to God. Lev. 2. 13. Upon all thine offer­ings thou shalt bring salt.

Salt, it was used in the Ceremonial worship, Lev. 2. 13. Esdr. 6. 9. & 7. 22. to signifie the incorruptibility and eternity of Gods covenant; a symbole, whereof were the Sacrifices; or, to signifie our flying corruption both in doctrine and manners. It was used for infants newly born, to drie up the redundant humours, Ezek. 16. 4. Elisha by it cureth the naughty waters, 2 King. 2. 20, 21, 22. It makes, the ground barren, Job 39. 9. Psalm 107. 34. Jer. 17. 6.

The Covenant of salt]

;;A firm, sure and uncorupti­ble Covenant, which lasts for ever. Numb. 18. 19. It is a perpetuall Covenant of salt to the Lord.

Salt sea]

Gen. 14. 3. or sea of salt; meaning, that this goodly Valley, after it was burnt from heaven, became a salt sea, and so barren and fruitlesse, that no living thing, fish or other, was found therein; for so all Histo­ries testifie of that salt and dead sea, as is was also called. Aynsw.

To be salted with fire and salt]

;;That neither the persons of men, nor their actions can relish well, and be pleasing to God, till by fire and salt; that is, the incorupti­ble Word, and wholesome Doctrine therein contained, they be seasoned and changed (sinful corruptions, soul­putrefactions, infidelity and sin being eaten out, and in part consumed. Mar. 9. 49. All men shall be salted with fire, and every Sacrifice shall be salted with fire. Here is an al­lusion to the Leviticall Law and Custome.

To sow salt]

;;To make the ground barten, or unapt to bring forth any thing, by casting salt upon it. Judg. 9. 45. He destroyed the City, and sowed salt in it.

Saltnesse]

This is used for Barrennesse, Psal. 107. 34. Comp. the text with the marg.

But if it hath lost his saltnesse, Mar. 9. 50. if Ministers, who should season others have lost their ability thereto; who shall mend them? Annot

Salu]

An exaltation, or treading under foot. The Father of Zimri, Numb. 25. 14.

Salvation]

;;Outward safety, victory [...] deliverance from outward dangers and enemies. Exod. 14. 13. Behold the [Page 551] salvation of the Lord. Psal. 3. 8. & 51. 12. The joy of his sal­vation. This is a large signification; as Psal. 12. 1. & 98. 1. & 118. 15. Gen. 49. 18. The Tribe of Dan in two respects had need of Gods deliverance.

  • ;;1 For their inheritance, Judg. 1. vers. 34. Josh. 19. 47.
  • ;;2. For religion, Judg. 18.

;;2. The state of blessed and happy life, as touching the entrance into it, when we begin first to beleeve and repent. Luk. 19. 9. This day salvation is come to thine house. Eph. 2. 8. Luk. 1. 77. As there is no other Saviour but Jesus, so our salvation in whole, and every part is from the merit of his own sufferings and works, done in his own self.

;;3. The perfection of blessed and happy life, as our glori­fication in heaven. Hereof there are two degrees:

  • ;;The first is, at the time of our death, when the soul being loosed from the body is carryed by elect Angels into the third heavens, Luk. 16. 22.
  • ;;The second degree is at the day of the resurrection, when our whole person body and soul shall be received up into heaven with Christ, into everlasting blisse, Heb. 1. 14. Which shall be the heirs of salvation. Rom. 5. 10. & 13. 11.

;;4. Our blessed life, both as touching the entrance and perfection, the beginning and end of it (even our full hap­pinesse) Heb. 2. 3. If we neglect so great salvation. Rom. 5. 10. 2. Thess. 2. 15. No part of this salvation is merited by Works of grace, which we doe, but from Christs works in his own person.

;;5. The author of salvation. Psal. 27. 1. The Lord is my salvation. Isa. 12. 2. & 17. 10.

;;6. The person of him who is our alone Saviour. Luk. 2. 30. Mine eye hath seen thy salvation; that is, him which by thy decree bringeth, worketh, and giveth salvation, or the person appointed to be our Saviour.

Salvation taken spiritually, is more then life simply, for God liveth, yet he is not saved: It is then such a life as miserable for lorn man obtaineth; therefore the holy Ghost calleth that happinesse that a man should have obtained by keeping the Law, life, not salvation; but the happinesse we get by the Gospel, salvation; it is called both Gods and ours; Gods, Psal. 70. 5. & 21. 2. because it comes from God; but chiefly it is called Ours, because we are partakers of it by Christ.

Salvation]

Psal. 144. 10. or Victory, marg.

Salvation]

;;Our glorification begun by remission of sins and sanctification, when we first beleeve in Christ, Heb. 2. 3. that is, the means of it. So he calls the doctrine of the Gospel, metaphorically from the effect, (saith Pareus) because faith in the Gospel brings to us eternal salvation. For the Gospel is the power of God to salvation to every belie­ver. Leighs Annot.

;;2. Glorification, compleat and perfect, when the Saints being raised again, doe possesse heavenly blessednesse, Heb. 9. 26.

Salvation]

;;Safety of the people of God, by their deliverance from cruell Tyrats, who sought to destroy their bodies and from Satans malicious power, who would kill their souls. Revel. 12. 10. Now is come salvation, &c. This is the [...] of victory, which the Church, and multitude of Saints on the earth, sing to Gods praise like to that in Exod. 15. 1, 2, &c. Jude v. 5. 1 Sam. 2. 6, 7.

;;2. The praise due to God, for salvation given unto his Church. Revel. 19. Salvation and honour, and glory to our God.

The praise of our deliverance belongeth to our God; for we cannot deliver, nor could have delivered our selves, vers. 12. Psal. 3. 8. Jonah 2. 9. Annot.

Now is the day of salvation, 2 Cor. 6. 2. Now the time is approaching, that the true pure Christian profession, thus long persecuted by the Jews and Gnosticks so sharply (by which means it comes to passe that many daily fall off to save themselves) shall suddenly have respite by the destruction of the enemies every where. Dr. Hammon. Annot. a.

Having salvation, Zech. 9. 9. or saving himself, marg.

Helmet of salvation]

;;Either that Saviour Jesus him­selfe, or that salvation and deliverance which Jesus purchas­ed from sin and death, to be as an Helmet on our head to defend us against spiritual assults. Eph. 6. 17. And take the Helmet of salvation, &c.

Helmet of salvation. Hope, 1 Thess. 5. 8. So called by a Metonymie of the Effect, because it bringeth salvation to them that wear it, for we are saved by hope, Rom. 8. 24.

Salvation of the Jews]

;;The oracles of life, and Covenant of salvation, not onely to have been committed unto, but to have been derived to other people of the world from the Jews, of whom came Christ also, in knowledge of whom stands all true salvation, Joh. 4. 22. See Isa. 5. 3. & Psal. 110. 2. Luk. 24. 47. Rom. 9 5.

Our salvation is neerer, Rom. 13. 11. Salvation here signifies the deliverance of the believing Jews, or Christians, out of persecutions, which (after the example of Christ) be­fel them in the first age, and from which they were delivered, partly by the great act of vengance from Christ upon the Jews the crucifiers of him, and persecuters of his followers; and partly by their departing generally out of Judea, before that destruction, befell the Jews; and partly by the hal­cyo nan dayes which under Vespasian were allowed the Christians after this time in all places. Dr. Hammond Annot. c.

Salvation prepared]

It is prepared,

  • 1. By pre-ordi­nation, Mat. 25. 34.
  • 2. By creation, when the Lord made. the heaven of hea­vens, Prov. 8. 27.
  • 3. By the sending of Christ, Joh. 3. 16. Heb. 5. 7, 8, 9. Eph. 1. 14.
  • 4. By regeneration, 1 Pet. 1. 3.
  • 5. By justification, Luk. 1. 77. Rev. 19. 7, 8. Eph. 1. 5, 6.
  • 6. By our resurrection. Bifield on Pet. p. 49.

Salvation ready to be revealed]

It is revealed to the godly, Joh. 17. 6. By the Word, 2 Tim. 3. 15. and the Spirit, 1 Cor. 2. 10.

It is revealed,

  • I. in this life.
    • 1. By negation; for we know there shall be no sin, nor sorrow, nor temptation, in heaven.
    • 2. In respect of assurance by faith and hope.
    • 3. In respect of the first fruits of it, and beginnings in saving graces.
  • II. At the last day, 3 wayes,
    • 1. By the voyce of Christ, Mat. 25. 34.
    • 2. God will perfect and enlarge the understanding of the elect, to a full conceiving of the wroth of heavenly joys.
    • 3. In the possession of it, Ib.

To work out salvation]

;;To go forward diligently, and constantly to perservere in the course of salvation, where­in they were now setled. Phil. 2. 12. Work out, or make an end of your salvation, &c. Papists do think to have help from this Text, to uphold their rotten building of Free­will in matters of salvation, as if it were a forcible efficient cause of salvation, or a partner of it selfe with the holy Ghost in doing good works. Whereas this is but an exhor­tation to shew what we ought to doe, not to declare what we are able to doe. Moreover, albeit it is we which will, when we do will; and we which doe, when we do doe, yet seeing it is written in vers. 13. that God worketh both will and deed, therefore Free-will of it own force worketh nothing, willeth nothing toward the pleasing of God, and attaining of salvation, but so far as God doth make it able to will, and to work.

;;Note. There be sundry things which accompany salva­tion, Heb. 6. to witnesse it to us: As suffering of afflictions, and good works, which be not grounds and causes of our salvation, as the free promise of God, the merit of Christs passion and death, the Spirit of faith. The Papists do un­skilfully confound these things. Also we are further to note that Salvation, when it signifieth the first entry thereunto, namely the remission of sins, and justification, with newnesse of life, then good works are not necessarily required there­unto; because ones sins must be forgiven ere good works can be done: but when Salvation is put for Eternall life here-after to be possessed in heaven, then good works are needfull (not as a meritorious cause, but) as a mean [...] way wherein to walk thither.

Salutation]

Ought not to be neglected, for

  • 1. It is commanded, Mat. 10. 12.
  • 2. The Apostles and other Saints have used it.
  • 3. It is a signe of love.

It is taken improperly for conference; hence that of the Prophet, 2 King. 4. 29. [...] one by the way, i. e. make haste, [Page 552] delay not, Luk. 10. 4. For otherwise, Salutations. which are [...] of love and curtesie are not forbidden. 2 [...], 1 To embrace familiarly, and friendly, Act. 18. 21. & 25. 13. 2 Sam. 8. 10. 2 [...] honour one. So the [...] loved [...] in the Markets, Mat. 23. 7. Mar. 12. 38. Luk. 11. 43.

To [...]]

;;To wish and pray from God with hearty good will for the health and salvation of others. It is the [...] with Great, Rom. 16. 6, 7, 8, &c. We ought to be carefull for the [...] even of such as be far distant from us.

Salute. To ask one of peace, 1 Sam. 10. 4. marg. To blesse, 1 Sam. 13. 10. marg. To ask how one doth, 1 Sam. 30. 21. marg. To congratulate, 1 Cor. 18. 10. marg.

This is referred

  • I. to Angels towards Men, Judg. 6. 12. Luk. 1. 28.
  • II. To Men towards Men; which is done,
    • 1. Sincerely, and that,
      • 1. Face to face, by words, Matth. 10. v. 12. Luk. 10 5.
      • 2. By a kisse, Rom. 16. 16. 1 Cor. 16. 20. 2 Cor. 13. 12. 1 [...] 5. 26. 1 Pet. 5. 14.
      • 3. By letters, 1 [...]. 16. 21. Rom. 16. 16, 21, 22, 23. Phil. 4. 21, 22. Col. 4. 10, 11, 12, 13.
    • 2. Faignedly and deceitfully, Mat. 27. 29. Mar. 15. 18. 2 Sam. 20. 9.

To salute no man by the way]

;;Speedily to dispatch a journey without negligence, Luk. 10. 4.

[...]]

A keeping an adamant stone, a briar, or the dregs the cof. A Countrey and City of Syria, between Judaea and Middle Galilee, 1 King. 13. 32. Isa. 7. 9. It was built by Omri King of Israel, who bought the hill there­of from Shemer, 1 King. 16. 24. It was the chief City of the Kingdome of Israel, 1 King. 20. 34. for there the Kings [...].

It is taken for the [...] thereof, 1 King. 13. 32. Jer. 23. 13. Ezek. 16. 46, 53, 55. & 23. 4, 5.

Samaritan]

Joh. 8. 48. This title of Samaritan here, is by way of reproach affixt on Christ, not that they thought him so, but because this was an odious name among the Jews; so as Idolaters, Levit. 25. 47. are called [...], or [...], because the Syrians were anciently such; and thus all cruell men we call Turks; and covetous Jews; not that we think they are such naturally but that they are like unto them. Or else, because Christ had conversed with the Sama­ritane women, which was against the Jewish rule, Joh. 4. 9. He is thought to be a [...] of the Jewish law, and so to be one of them. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

Samaritans]

Keepers, marvellous hard, thorny places, or dregs. Citizens of Samaria a [...] kinde of people ga­thered together of strangers, they corrupted the worship of God, mingling it with their Heathenish Rites, 2 King. v. 25. to 35. They were accounted profane by the Jews, who would have no fellowship with them, Joh. 4. 9. and there­fore there was great enmity between them, Luk. 9. 52, 53. & Joseph. lib. 2. of the Jewish War, cap. 11. They were full of [...] and gave divine honor to many things besides the Lord, 1 King. 17. 29. as to Images, lb. 41. They were ever the chief [...] of the [...] the Temple and holy City, Ezr. 4. 4, 5. [...] 6. 12, 14. They would not re­ceive the Word of God, Luk 9. 52, 53. but afterwards they did, Act 8. 2, 5. to 14. Simon Magus bewitched them, Act. 8 9.

Same]

Hath relation unto the persons, Gen. 5. 29. & 19. 37. & 24. 14. Places, Genes. 10. 12. & 14 8. & 23. 2. & 48. 7. Things ( [...] [...] kinde soever) [...] spo­ken of.

Same]

Heb. 1. 12. Thou art the same, that is, im­mutable, unchangable. Christ remains ever without any change or alteration, either in respect of his promise or Es­sence, which may cause us both to put our trust in him, to be­lieve whatsoever he hath said, and to depend on him, as a strong and unmovable pillar. Jones.

[...]. 13. 8. Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, and to day and for ever; yesterday, that is, the time past before his com­ing in the flesh; To day, while in the flesh, and for ever, that is after. The same afore time, in time and after time. Leighs Annot.

He was declared after one manner in the Law; in Types, [...] [...], Sacrifices; after another manner now; but alwayes the same Christ, the head and foundation of the Church, 1 Cor. 3. 11. He was the foundation of the Church in Adams time, in Abrahams time, in Isaiahs time, in Pauls time, in the Law, in the Gospel, and shall be to the end of the world, Christ is semper idem. Jones. See To Day.

Samgar Nebo]

Pepper of a stranger prophesying, Jer. 39 3.

Samlah]

A King of [...], Gen. 36. 36.

Samos]

Full of gravell. An Island in the Aegean Sea, Act. 20. 15.

Samo-thracia]

Full of gravell. An Island belonging to Thracia, so called, because the Samians and Thracians in­habited there, Act. 16. 11.

Samson]

There the second time; because the Angel ap­peared the second time to his Father, Judg. 13. 24. The Son of Manoah took a Wife of the Philistines, Judg. 14. 2. He is de­ceived by Delilah, Judg. 16. 4. governed Israel 20. years, Judg. 15. 20. commended, Heb. 11. 32.

Samson]

Heb. 11. 32. He is numbred in the Catalogue of the faithful, nor were the effects of faith wanting in him, as amongst others, his desiring a wife of the Philistims which was of the Lord, that he sought an occasion against the Phi­listines, Judg. 14. 2, 4. his killing a Lyon, vers. 6. his slay­ing the Philistines at Askelon, vers. 19. his breaking the cords that were upon his arms, Judg. 15. 15. in all which it is said, the Spirit of the Lord came upon him. And for his death he had been a madde man so to have dyed if he had not had a warrant from God, which without doubt he had (thought it be not expressed) as these circumstances prove.

  • 1. He doth not rashly, but with prayer, Judg. 16. 28. that prayer came from faith, and God heard it.
  • 2. God himselfe did strengthen him to that busi­nesse.
  • 3. He did it in the [...] of his calling, as who was ordained of God to avenge Israel on the Philistines. Hyperi­us, Jones.

And herein he was a type of Christ, who by his death pro­cured deliverance to his people, destroyed his and their ene­mies.

Samuel]

Heard of God. Because his Mother sought him of God, and he heard her, 1 Sam. 1. 20. Offered to God by his Mother, 1 Sam. 1. 22. Acceptable to God and men, Ibid. 2. 26. A faithfull Prophet, Ibid. 3. 20. The Lord sent him to deliver the people, Ibid. 12. 11. The Lord hears his prayer for the people, Ibid. 7. 6. Judgeth Israel, v. 15. Builds an Alter, v. 17. He is commended, Heb. 11. 32, 33. He anointeth Saul, 1 Sam. 10. 1. and mourns for him, 1 Sam. 15. 11, 35. Heweth Agag in pieces, Ibid. 33. Annoynts David, Ib. 16. 1, 2. He dyeth, and is lamented, 1 Sam. 24. 1.

Yea, and all the Prophets from Samuel, Act. 3. 24. The account of the Prophets is here begun from Samuel because the schools of the Prophets were first instituetd and erected by him, and not that there was no Prophet before him, 1 Sam. 19. 20. as after, Elias was, 2 King. 2. 3. &c. and after him Elisha. [...] Sons of the prophets spent their time in studying the Law, and praising and serving of God; and of them, because (though some were, yet) all were not call'd by God to the Prophetick office, sent of messages to the people, therefore it's here added, as many as spake, i. e. as many as out of the schools of the Pro­phets, were by God call'd to that publick office, foretold what was now come to passe. Dr. Hammond Annot. c.

Sanballat]

A bramble hid in secret. Neh. 2. 10. & 13 28.

Sanctification]

;;A freedome from the tyranny of sin, into the liberty of holynesse begun here, and daily to be encreased till we be perfect. 1 Cor. 1. 30. Christ is made to us of God sanctification.

;;2. The separation of things or persons from com­mon or profane use, that they may remain holy unto the Lord for a time, or for ever. This belongs to the Priests, Levites, and Ceremones of the Law, &c. This is Ceremonial Sanctification, whereof in Exod. and Levit. 11. 43, 44.

;;3. The whole work of grace, whereby sinners of the children of wrath and bondslaves of Satan are consecrated and dedicated unto God (being purged and cleansed in the blood of Christ that they may become his children and true worshippers. In this sense, it comprenends rege­neration, [Page 553] reconciliation, justification, and adoption. 1 Pet. 1. 2. Elect [...] [...]. This is universall Sanctifica­tion, comprehending the whole work of grace.

;;4. That peculiar work of the Spirit, creating in the Elect (converted souls) that new quality of holinesse, whereby they can in some measure truely hate their owne sins with firm purpose to leave them, and love Gods Law, with resolution to do it in some good measure. 1 Cor. 6. 11. Justified and sanctified. 2 Thess. 2. 13. Through the santification of the Spirit. This is Sanctification particular, and inherent, and peculiar to the elect, who by it are brought to Salvation. This Sanctification hath two parts, Mortification of sin and vivification of the spirit, or new man, Col. 3. 5, 11. Eph. 2. 4. Rom. 8. 12, 13; 14. It is begun here, and perfected in heaven.

;;In holy Scripture divers names be given to Sanctificati­on; it is named, Santification of the Spirit, 1 Pet. 1. 2. 2 Thess. 2. 13. Regeneration and renewing of the holy Ghost, Joh. 3. 3. Tit. 3. 5. in respect of God the efficient and chief worker, but in resepct of elect sinners, in whom this grace is wrought, it is named, Repentance, Newnesse of life, Obedience, Righteousnesse, Holinesse, Act. 26. 18, 30. Luk. 24. 47. Rom. 6. 16, 18, 22. Lastly in respect of God and men together, it is styled, Conversion, Act. 15. 3. Be­ing converted of God, we are also commanded and said in Scripture to convert our selves, and to sanctifie our selves, Jer. 35. 13. 1 Joh. 3. 3.

;;Sanctification is so necessarily joyned unto Justification, as yet it is a grace diverse from the grace of Justifi­cation.

  • ;;1. Justification is an absolution of a sinner from the guilt of sin and death; whereas Sanctification is an altera­tion of qualities from evil to good.
  • ;;2. Justification consists in remision of sins and imputati­on of justice for the obedience of Christ; Sanctification is renovation of nature.
  • ;;3. Justification is perfect in this life, so is not sanctifi­cation.
  • ;;4. Justification, is in nature before sanctification, but not in order of time.
  • ;;5. The perfect purity of Christs humane nature, reck­oned unto beleevers by free imputation of faith, 1 Cor. 1. 30. Christ is Made unto us sanctification. This is sanctificati­on imputed.
  • ;;6. The work of generall Illumination and Reformati­on. Heb. 10. 29. Wherewith he was sanctified. This is [...] Sanctification, common to Reprobation.

Spirit of Sancttification]

;;Both the work of kill­ing our corrupt Nature, and raising it up to holinesse; and the authour of this work, to wit, the holy Spirit, 1 Pet. 1. 2. Elect unto sanctification of the Spirit; that is, unto that Sanctification which the Spirit worketh, setting us apart from the wicked world, and dedicating us to God, which is one end of election, as touching us; but not the last, which is our salvation in heaven, and Gods [...], Eph. 1. 12.

Sanctifie]

;;Neh. 12. 47. That is, to set apart, marg. [...] 3. 9. Prepare. Comp. the text with the marg.

To sanctifie, [...] to God]

;;To appoint and separate a thing from a common to an holy or religious use. Com. 4. Exod. 20. 11. God sanctified the [...]. Thus Priests under the Law, Ceremonies, Temple and Vessels were sanctified, Mat. 23. 17.

;;Note. To give these graces to men, whereby they may be made holy: this is to sanctifie men.

;;2. To make holy, by putting holinesse morall into one: of unclean making us clean. 1 Thess. 5. vers. 23. The God of peace sanctifie you throughout. But ye are sanctified. 1 Cor. 6. 11. Jude v. 1. Joh. 17. 19. Eph. 5. 26.

;;3. To blesse something to us in the ordinary use, 1 Tim. 4. 4.

;;4. To cleanse and purifie both ceremonially and spi­ritually. Exod 19. 10. Go to the people, and sanctifie them to day and to morrow; that is, let them perform outward and ceremoniall purenesse to admonish and stir up to in­ward use.

God is said to sanctifie himself, when he will declare his glory and vindicate his honour from the blasphemies of the wicked, Numb. 20. 13. Ezek. 26. 23.

He sanctifieth himself in the Wicked by pouring his heavy judgements upon them for their sins, Lev. 10. 3. Isa. 5. 16. Ezek. 28. 22. And in the Elect, by restoring his worship unto them, Ezek. 20. 41. or by his gracious deliverances, Ezek. 28. 25. & 39. 27.

;; [...] to men]

;;To acknowledge holy. Mat. 6. 9. [...] be thy name, or hallowed; when we acknowledge something to be holy which before was so in it self, Lev. 10. 3. [...]. 5. 16.

;;2. To apply to such holy and divine use as God appointed. Command. 4. Exod. 20. 8. [...] [...] my Sabbath; that is, imploy it to the holy uses for which I have ordain­ed it.

;;3. To separate and set apart one to do the office of Me­diator, and to endow him with sufficient author and gifts, Joh. 10. 36.

;;4. To offer himselfe freely unto his Father, an holy and expiatory sacrifice; by merit thereof to purchase for his elect people remission of sins, perfect [...] and the holy Ghost that they might become holy both by imputing to them his holy oblation and by sanctification or holinesse insused into their hearts, to will and work things pleasing to God, Joh. 17. 29. [...] their sakes do I sancti­fie my self.

;;5. To procure, offer, and give glory to the holy name of God, Numb. 20. 12. Deut. 32. 51.

;;6. To be acknowledged and worshiped as one most ho­ly, Lev. 10. 3. & 22. 32.

;;7. To perfect holinesse begun, more and more renewing unto holinesse such as be already cleansed by the Spirit. Joh. 17. 17. Sanctifie them with thy truth.

;;To Sanctifie, four manner of wayes (for the most part) is used in Scripture.

  • ;;1. To confesse and celebrate that to be holy, which in it self is first holy, Mat. 6. 9. and wheresoever God is said to be sanctified.
  • ;;2. To make holy some persons, being impure before, 1 Pet. 1. 2. and wheresoever the elect is said to be sancti­fied.
  • ;;3. To separate and elect some things or persons from a common use, unto an holy use; as the Tabernacle, Tem­ple, Priests, Altars, Sacrifices, &c. under the Law of Moses.
  • ;;4. To intend and apply a thing to divine and sacred works, or to keep an holy vacation and rest. In this and the former sense is the seventh day said to be sanctified, as Gen. 2. 3. Command. 4.

To sanctifie the Lord]

;;To worship and glorifie the holy God by filial fear and confidence in his promises, Isa. 8. 13.

Sanctified ones]

;;Medes and Persians ordained and set apart to execute his holy judgements against the Babylo­nians. Isa. 13. 3. I have commanded my sanctified ones. See ver. 17.

Heb. 10. 29. Wherewith he was sanctified.

  • 1. [...].
  • 2. Putatively.
  • 3. Or at most, by way of Disposition. Leighs Annot.

Sanctified]

;;Heb. 2. 11. Both he that sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all of one. By sanctifie here under­stand not onely the renewing of our natures, but also our justification, chap. 9. 9. & 10. 10. Eph. 5. 26. by both which the Prince of our Salvation brings sons unto glory; or, Christs consecrating us unto his Father, Rev. 1. 6. both he and we being of one masse or lump, or of the same nature. It is conceived by some that this rule is taken from the manner of sanctifying under the Old Testa­ment, under which the High Priest and those whom he sanctified were of one and the same nature; and so the first­lings and first fruits were of the same nature with the whole flock and crop which was sanctified in them. Annot. Heb. 10. 10. by the which will we are sanctified, that is, freed from the guilt of our sins and consecrated to Gods service. Annot.

Sanctuary]

;;The holy of holyest, or the most holy place of the Tabernacle, wherein God gave visible tokens of his presence. Psal. 20. 2. Lord send thine help from the Sanctuary. In Dan. 8. 13. it also signifieth the worship of God.

;;2. The holy Assemblies of Gods people and the whole­some [...] taught there, Psal. 73. 17. Untill I went into the Sanctuary of God. Also a [...] of [...] and defence, Isa. 8. 14.

[Page 554] It is taken for the powerfull protection of God, Isa. 8. 14. Ezek. 11. 16. Also, for heaven, whereof that on earth is a shadow, and it is expressed by that which is within the [...], Heb. 6. 19. and by the holy of holies, Heb. 9. 8, 12. & 10. 19.

Sanctuary, or Altar]

;;The Altar (places in the Sanctuary upon which, Sacrifices were slain. This speech agreeth to such as were slain for Christ, to whom a place is alotted under the Altar, as before. chap. 6. 9. Rev. 16. 7. And I heard another Angell out of the Sanctuary, or Altar.

Sanctuary]

In his glorious Sanctuary, or in the beauty of [...], Psal. 29. 2. Comp. the text with the marg. A Mi­nister of the sanctuary, or of holy things, marg. The Sanctuary, [...]. 9. 2. or Holy, marg.

[...] Sanctuary and Tabernacle]

;;The body of Christ, where in the fulnesse of the God-head dwels, as in a [...], and by offering whereof, Christ ministred both to God and to the elect, Heb. 8. 2. Also, Heb. 9. 24.

Sand]

is heavy, whereunto Affliction is compared, Job 6. 3. and the wrath of a fool because of the troublesom­nesse of it, Prov. 27. 3. It cannot be numbred, therefore great multitudes and abundance are compared to it, Gen. 22. 17. & 32. 12. & 41. 49. It cannot be measured, Jer. 33. 22. It is sliding so that a house built upon it, cannot stan, Mat. 7. 26, 27.

Sand of the Sea]

;;A convenient or commodious place whereon [...] [...] stand to see the arising or begin­ning of the Beast, or whereon Satan should stand to work [...] frame that Beast out of the Sea, that is, the contentions amongst Nations. Rev. 13. 1. And I stood on the Sea sand. Some Interpreters suppose they have espyed a farther mystery in this sea sand, which signifies (as they deem) the truth of Doctrine, which is as a shore or [...], whence to behold the arising and off-spring of that Beast after spoken of, [...] [...] to that. See ch. 15. 2. They which got the victory of the [...], stood at the glassie Sea.

Sandale]

A kinde of [...] that covereth onely the sole of the foot, and defendeth it from bruising or pricking, Mar. 6. 9. Act. 12. 8.

Senscherib or, Sennacharib]

The bramble of destruc­tion, King of Ashur, who threatned Hezekiah, and blasphemed God, 2 King. 18. 13. Isa. 38. 4. His Army is destroyed by an Angell, and himself slain by his owne children, 2 King. 19. 35.

Sanhedrin]

;;signifieth the Judges, or seventy Senators of the great City at Jerusalem, called in the New Testa­ment, Elders. Mat. 16. 21. Jews might appeal from all inferi­our Courts to this, but from this there lay no appeal: Four kindes of death were in their power, [...], burning, sword, strangling. They fasted all that day when they con­demned any to death.

[...]]

A bramble. A City, Josh. 15. 31.

Sap]

The trees of the Lord are full of sap, Psal. 104. 16. that is, filled, or satisfied, to wit, with the rain before mentioned.

Saph]

A bason to wash ones seet in, a standing cup, a threshold, a post, [...] [...], a bulrush, or the sea, 2 Sam. 21. 18. 1 Chr. 20. 4.

[...]]

Mic. 1. 11. Thou inhabitant of Saphir; or, thou that dwellest fairly. marg.

Saphire]

A precious stone, Exod. 24. 10. Rev. 21. 19. Found in the earth, Job 28. 6. The use of it is for ornament; it was placed in the breast-plate of the High-priests, Exod. 28. 18. & 39. 1. It was used by Kings, Ezek. 28. 13. The Church is compared to it, Cant. 5. 14. It is in the foundation of new Jerusalem, Rev. 21. 19.

The colour is blew, shining [...] golden sparkles. It was seen under the feet of God, Exod. 24. 10. The throne of God appeared to [...] like a Saphire. To shew his glori­ous presence, ch. 1. 26. & 10. 1. It is most precious. Job 28. 16.

Saphire]

;;A stone so called, beautiful and precious.

;;2. The rich and precious things of Christ; as his wis­dome, righteousnesse, sanctification, and redemption, Cant. 5. 14. His belly like white Ivory covered with Saphires.

Saphire]

Rev. 21. 19. A gem which was the fist in Aarons brest-plate, Exod. 28. 18. See Isa. 54. 11. Ezek. 1. 26. & 10. 1. & 28. 13. Cant. 5. 14. Annot.

The state of this heavenly City is shadowed by precious stones, and gold, to signifie as well the durableness, as the excellency thereof. Leighs Annot.

Saphira]

Declaring or numbring; or after the Syiran, fair. The Wife of Ananias, Act. 5. v. 1.

Sarah]

A Lady, or Princesse. Daughter of [...], Num. 26. 46. Also Abraham's Wife, her name was changed from [...], Gen 17. 15. God promiseth her a childe, being old, Ib. 19. & 18, 10. and had one accordingly, Gen. 21. 1, to 8. She would not have Ismael heir with Isaac, Gen. 21. 10. Dieth, Gen. 23. 2. Commended, Heb. 11. 11. She is the free woman, Gal. 4. 21. Is very respective to her Hus­band, calling him Lord, Gen. 18. 12. 1 Pet. 3. 6. She is taken into Pharaoh's Court for her beauty and after delivered, Gen. 12. 15. She gave Hagar to her Husband, by whom he had Ismael, Gen. 16. 1.

;;Note. Of all women Sarah is honoured in two things in Scripture above others: One that her years are recorded of God; And that she is the first who is read to be wept for, Gen. 23. 1. 2.

Sarah, and Agar]

;;Not these two women alone (in type) whereof one was the mother of Isaac, the free childe, and heir, the other of Ismael the bond-child: but the two Covenants (in truth) both the Evangelical Covenant or promise of Grace, which begetteth free children of the heavenly Jerusalem: also the Legall Covenant, which begetteth servants, such as were many in earthly Jerusalem, bond men to Satan, by refusing the righteous­nesse of God thorough unbelief, Gal. 4. 22, 23, 24, &c. Such as will be justified by Works alone, or added to Christ, are signified by Agar: and by Sarah, such as wil be saved onely by Grace, and without Works.

Sarai]

My Dame, or Mistresse. The name of Abraham's Wife before it was changed, Gen. 11. 29.

Saraia, or Saraiah]

The Son of Kenaz, 1 Chr. 4. 13. One that came up with Zerubbabel, Ezr. 2. 2.

Saraph]

One that had dominion in Moab, 1 Chr. 4. 22.

Sarsechim]

One of the King of Babylon's Princes, Jer. 39. 1.

Sardine]

The same with Sardius. A precious stone, Rev. 4. 3.

Satdis]

The Prince of pleasantnesse, the song of joy; Syr. a Dyers fat. A City of Asia, wherein there was a flour­ishing Church, Rev. 1. 11. & 3. 1.

Sardis]

Rev. 1. 11. A City of Lydia, in Cyrus his time, next to Babylon, for wealth. Annot.

Sardites]

The taking away of dissension. A kindred descended of Sered, Numb. 26. 26.

Sardius]

A precious stone, Exod. 28. 20. Job 28. 16. Ezek. 28. 13. Rev. 4. 3. & 21. 20. It is of a red fiery co­lour, and represents the justice of God in regard whereof he is unto the wicked a consuming fire: yet it is observed, Plin. 37. book, ch. 7. that it is dulled with oyl, which makes it relent of the rednesse; so is the justice of God mitigated with his mercy, for it rejoyceth against judgement, Jam. 2. 13. Cowper, Rev. p. 841. a. It hath an attractive vir­tue to draw wood unto it, as the load-stone doth iron. It cheers up the heart. It is fit to make a Seal of, for the wax doth not stick to it. Zanch. Of the works of God, p. 396.

Sardius]

Exod. 39. 10. or. Rubie, marg.

Sardius]

Rev. 21. 20. A Jem found about Sardis, of a bloudy colour. It is the first in Aarons brest-plate, Exod. 28. 17. called Sardinc. Annot.

Sardonix]

A precious stone, Gen. 2. 12. Exod. 25. 7. & 28. 9. Rev. 21. 20. It is of a red colour, yet some are found distinguished with black and white, which are the best; they are found in India and Arabia, it causeth shamefac'dnesse, and chastity, Ib.

Sardonix]

Rev. 21. 20. A precious stone looking white colour, and red underneath, like the nail of a man. It hath the name from a Sardius and an Onix, as partoking of both their colours. Annot.

Sarepta]

A Goldsmiths shop, where metals use to be melted and tryed. The name of a City, Luk. 4. 26. See Pasor.

Sargon]

Taking away, a defence, a garden; or, after the [...] a net. A King of [...], Isa. 20. 1.

Sarid]

[...], or remaining; or, the hand of a Prince; or, a song of the hand. A City, Josh. 19. 10.

Saron]

The plain field of him, or his song. A fertile Countrey, lying between Mount [...] and the Sea of [Page 555] Tiberias, stretching forth from Cesarea to [...], 1 Chr. 16. 15. Act. 9. 35. It was fruitful, pleasant, and abounded with roses, as may appear, Cant. 2. 1. Hence Isa. 35. 2. The excellency of Saron.

Sarsechem]

A setting before of coverings. One of [...] Princes, Jer. 39. 3.

Saruch]

Palm trees, or a twig cut off, Luk. 3. 35. Gen. 11. 20. marg.

Satan]

Contrary, an adversary, or enemy. His enmity is against God. 2 Good men. 3 Good actions.

  • 1. Against God:
    • 1. In his decrees and good purposes in restoring the elect to eternall life by Christ.
    • 2. In the means appointed for the execution of these decrees, as the Word and truth of God, which he labour­eth to turn into a lye, Gen. 2. 5. and the preaching of it, 1 Thess. 2. 18. He hates, resists, and disgraces the graces of faith, hope, and love, wherein are the beginnings of sal­vation.
  • II. He is an adversary to all good men, because of the image and way of God, in regard whereof we are of another Kingdom contrary unto his.
  • III. He is an adversary to all good things and actions; he watches to slay all good motions in the womb, that they shall no sooner be conceived then abortive; he is an adversary to each good action, either to hinder it (if he can) by hindering us from attempting good, or atchieving it, by hindering us from feeling the sweetnesse of godlinesse, so as having no pleasure in it, it may go on heavily, by making us soon weary; or if he cannot hinder to cor­rupt and deprave it, that if he cannot make it evill, yet he may make it seem so. See Tailor on Revel. 12. p. 405, 406.

;;Satan. A speciall adversary to God and man. 1 Cor. 5. 5. To deliver him to Satan. Job 1. 6. One of the names of the Devil.

;;2. Any person that doth any way hurt or hinder another in the course of piety or is moved by the instigations of the Devil; as, Mat. 16. 23. Then he turned back, and said unto Peter, Get thee behinde me, Satan: thou art an of­fence unto me, because thou understandest not the things that are of God, &c.

;;3. Both Satan and his limbs. Rom. 16. 20. The God of Peace shall tread Satan under your feet shortly.

Satan]

;;One which is an adversarie, burning with hatred of God and man. Rev. 12. 9. Called the Devil and Satan.

An Adversary also to all the good creatures which the the Lord hath made. If he had licence he would destroy them all, (as he did the heard of Swine) that neither should the Lord have the glory of that manifold goodness, which ap­peareth in his creatures, neither should man have the com­fort and benefit of them. Cowper.

An Adversary,

  • 1. To God.
  • 2. Good men.
  • 3. Good actions. Leigh.

Synagogue of Satan]

;;A company and assembly of men which seemed to serve God, but they worshiped the De­vill. Rev. 2. 9. But are the Synagogue of Satan; that is, a com­pany gathered not for God, but for the Devil.

Satan to enter into Judas]

;;signifies, not that Sa­tan entred into his body to possesse and torment it, but that the devill got more power over his soul to prick him on to work the treason which he had purposed, Joh. 13. 27. & 30. compared.

To give a man to Satan]

;;To give him over to be out of the Church in the Kingdome of Satan, and to be ruled by his spirit; and not to be possessed in their bodies by the de­vil, as Papists expound it, 1 Cor. 5. 5. As to be in the Church is to be governed by Christs Spirit.

Satans throne or seat]

;;Any place where supperstiti­on, idolatry, and wickednesse is practised with out controle­ment: and from whence wickednesse is conveyed to other places. Such a place was Pergamus, and now Rome is. Rev. 2. 13. Where Satan hath his throne, or seat.

Satiate]

notes abundance and it is taken in a good part, for the abundance of Gods mercies of all sorts, Jer. 31. 14, 25. 2 In an Evill part, Jer. 46. 10.

Satisfaction]

;;A word done by vertue and merit, whereby Gods wrath against the sinner or the elect, is fully and sufficiently appeased. This work is Christs oblation of himself upon the Crosse. Col. 1. 20. To reconcile all things to himself, and peace made by that blood of his Crosse. Here is the truth of Christs satisfaction, though the Word be wan­ting.

;;2. An amends made privately unto our neighbour, for some wrong done him in word or deed: or publickly to the Church by confession voluntarily made of some sean­dall, after the example of David, Psal. 51.

Satisfie]

signifieth;

  • 1. To refresh, Job 38. 27.
  • 2. To comfort, Psal. 90. 14. Isa. 58. 10.
  • 3. To relieve the poor abundantly, Psal. 132. 15.
  • 4. To delight and content, Prov. 5. 19.
  • 5. To preserve, Prov. 6. 30.
  • 6. To provide sufficiency, Mar. 8. 4.
  • 7. To be revenged, Exod. 15. 9.
  • 8. To fulfill, Psal. 145. 16.
  • 9. To gratifie, Mar. 15. 15.

Satytes]

;;Gods of the Woods, having heads of a Man, and bodies of a Goat; light and nimble, active and full of motions, skipping, leaping, and runing round.

;;2. Certain deformed Birds, called by the Latines, Asiones, Night-birds, like Owles, or Horn-courts apishly counter­feiting the motions and dancing of Satyres. Isa. 13. 21. And Satyres shall dance there.

;;There are of Satyres these sorts.;;

  • ;;1. Naturall, which are thought to be a kinde of Apes.;;
  • ;;2. Unnaturall, by humane copulation with Goats.;;
  • ;;3. Supernatural or diabolical, by the illusion of Devils, or rather the Devils themselves in those shapes, Isa. 13.;;
  • ;;4. Poetical, or imaginary, faigned by Poets to be gods of the Woods.;;
  • ;;5. Speeches or writings made to taxe the vices of men, so called either because they were wont to be sung with ri­diculous or apish gestures, or rather because they did disco­ver the apish behaviours of men.;;

To save]

;;To deliver from the guilt and condemna­tion of our sins. Act. 4. 12. No name whereby to be saved. Thus onely Christ saveth us. Mat. 1. 21. He shall save his people fom their sins.

;;2. To preserve us against some bodily hurt. Matth. 14. 30. Save Lord, or I perish. Psal. 6. 4. Save me for thy mercies sake. Thus God saveth, as an author of our preser­vation.

;;3. To serve the providence of God, as a means in the preservation of others; either spirituanly or bodily. 1 Tim. 4. 16. So shalt thou save thy selfe and them that hear thee. Jam. 5. 20. Saveth a soul. Exod 2. 17. He saved, that is delivered them. Thus Ministers by preaching, Ma­gistrates by protecting, Christians by admonishing, doe save as Instruments under God, who for their service here­in, honoureth them with the title belonging to him­self.

It signifieth also,

  • 1. To help, Josh. 10. 6. Judg. 12. 2. 2 King. 6. 26, 27.
  • 2. To deliver, and that,
    • I. From temporal evil, Judg. 2. 16. 1 Sam. 14. 6. & 17. 47.
    • II. From spirituall evil, in which sense it is spoken,
    • 1. Of God, saving us from our spiritual enemies, Luk. [...]. 74. From the contagion of sin, Jer. 17. 14. and from eter­nal death, Heb. 5. 7.
    • 2. Of Christ, who hath promised to save; is sufficient to doe it, Isa. 63. 1. Heb. 7. 25. and for that end came into the world, Matth. 1. 21.
    • 3. Of the Word of God, instrumentally, Jam. 1. 21.
    • 4. Of Faith which saveth also instrumentally, Luk. 7. 50. Jam. 2. 14.
    • 5. Of Baptisme sacramentally, 1 Pet. 3. 21.
    • 6. Of Men, who by good counsel, holy exhortati­ons, good example, convert others to the faith, and bring them to repentance, that they may obtain eternal life, Rom. 11. 14. 1 Cor. 7. 16. & 9. 22. Jam. 5. 20. Jude v. 23. but especially to Ministers, who by the preaching of the Gospel bring men to communion with God and Christ, [Page 556] 1 Joh. 1. 4. who are therefore called Saviours, 1 Tim. 4. 16.
  • 3. It signifieth to obtain eternall life, Mat. 10. 22. & 19. 25. Joh. 3. 17. & 5. 34. Joel 2. 32.
  • 4. To be converted to the Faith, Rom. 10. 1. & 11. 26. 1 Thess. 2. 16.
  • 5. To [...], Gen. 47. 25. Exod. 1. 17.
  • ;;6. To deliver and free, either from spiritual or bodily enemies and evils, Heb. 3. 7. Heb. 11. 7.

Save]

put for except, Gen. 14. 24. Numb. 14. 30. [...]. 11. 13.

Save when there shall be no poor among you, Deut. 15. 4. or, to the end there be no poor among you.

Save]

God save the King, 1 Sam. 10. 24. Heb. let the King live, marg. Saving strength, [...]. 28. 8. Heb. strength [...] [...], marg.

To save life]

;;To regard ones life more then Christ, so as he will not put his life in jeopardy for Christ. Luk. 9. 24. He [...] will save his life, shall lose it.

Of them [...] are saved]

Rev. 21. 24. Or, of them which are to be saved, as Act. 2. 47. The first way of reading respecteth the Church in heaven; the second, that on earth. Annot.

To be saved in [...]]

That it shall not hinder a woman salvation eternal, (for that in bearing of [...], she feels temporal sorrow and [...] pain for a time: which may seem to be an argument [...] Gods anger) so she remain in the [...] faith, expressed by love, and an holy so­ber conversation. 1 Tim. 2. 15. She shall [...] saved in childe­vearing, if they continue in faith, and love, and holiness, with modesty. Because Paul speaks not of one faithful wo­man alone, but of the whole kinde, and so many of that sex as are believers, therefore he useth the plural number [they] having begun in the singular, [shee] by a figure named Synthesis, as Turba ruunt. Pars in frusta [...].

Are there sew that shall be saved? Luk. 13. 23. [...] is equivalent to the Heb. [...], residuus, remnant, which therefore is rendred by it, Jer. 42. 17. & 44. 14. From this acception of the word for that [...] which should escape of the Jews, out of the common destruction and slaughter that fell upon that people, call'd [...] some­times, sometimes [...], Luk. 21. 36. They that have the honour or favour to escape; another acception there is of it, for those which should believe in Christ, receive and [...] him at his coming; and having done so, adhere and cleave fast unto him. So when Isa. 10. 22. it is pro­phesied that the remnant of Israel shall return; the Apostle Rom. 9. 27. applies this place (literally spoken of the return from the [...] captivity) by way of accommodation to their receiving the faith of Christ, a remnant shall escape out of that Epidemical unbelief, and receive Christ. So Luk. 19. 9, 10. 1 Cor. 7. 16. & Rom. 11. 14. And so here the [...] shall be those especially the Jews that believed in Christ, and adhered to him; according to the importance of that, Act. 11. 17. And then the clear meaning of this un­certain mans question will be this, Whether this doctrine or faith of Christ, so contrary to the humour and passions of the world, should be able to propagate it self, and prove so suc­cesseful as to be received by many, or whether it should be contained and inclosed within a narrow pale, that so he might either resist Christ with the many, or have the honour of being one of the few singular persons that received him. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

He shall be saved, [...] so as by fire, 1 Cor. 3. 15. He shall escape as one escapes out of the fire; i. e. as one that, when in the midnight his house is set on fire, wakes and leaps out of the bed, and runs naked out of dores, taking nothing that is within along with him, taking care only that he may snatch his one body out of the flame; and it's a common observation, that to be saved as by fire, is a proverbial speech for those that get hardly out of a great danger, as a brand snatcht out of the fire, Amos 4. 11. and so Jude v. 23. Idem. Annot. b.

To be saved by [...]]

;;To be delivered from guilt and punishment of sin, both temporal and eternal, by the free gift of God, freely giving his Son to be our Saviour freely accounting his merits unto believers, and free­ly working faith, by which the promise of salvation is received and retained. Ephes. 2. 8. For by grace are ye saved.

;;Note here, that to be saved by Grace, by Christ, by Faith, are well coherent together: also to be saved by the Gospel, by Preaching; for the former declare soveraign and main, and these are the instrumental means, and subordinate causes of salvation: but to be saved by our works, or of our selves, is so contrary to Grace, Christ, Faith, as to joyn them together in causes of our salvation, is most absurd.

;;Note further, that to be saved by Grace, and by Faith, do imply two things.

  • ;;1. That we do embrace Christ unto salvation, cometh not from our selves, or by our working; but by believing, which we have of Gods free gift.
  • ;;2. Such as once embrace Christ by faith, are thereby fully justified in him; therefore have gotten full right unto the heavenly inheritance, although as yet they want the full possession. The end of Gods counsel in this free sal­vation of the elect, is to strip them wholly of all matter of [...] and glorying in themselvs, that the whole praise and honour might remain intire to himself alone, Eph. 2. 9. Therefore Popish Sophisters, which say that no works are excluded from Justification, but either Ceremonial or Civil, such as be done before faith; and do in part at­tribute salvation unto the merits of works done after grace, shew themselves ignorantly inconsiderate, and [...] of vain-glory; enemies also unto Gods grace and glory, and far from being the true Catholick Church: denying such a fundamental Catholick Doctrine, as free salvation, by the alone merit of Jesus Christ, through Faith, without our own works done, either before or after Grace.

;;To the understanding of this question, Whether we be saved by Grace? the answer must be affirmative: but we must first consider two sorts of matters from which we are saved by Christ.;;

  • ;;1. Malum culpae, or sin.;;
  • ;;2. Malum [...], or misery.;;

;;Secondly, we must consider two sorts of grace, according to those matters.;;

  • ;;1. Of regeneration, Mat. 21. 2 Tim. 1. 9. Tit. 3. 5.;;
  • ;;2. Of Remission, or Justification, Act. 4. 12.;;

;;To be saved by Works, how far to be denyed, and how far granted. See Works, and Justice, Grace, Freely.;;

;;We are saved by Grace, as many as be saved at all: because,;;

  • ;;1. The outward means are freely ours, and given us, Ephes. 4. 8, &c. Rom. 10. 15.;;
  • ;;2. The inward motions of godliness, and outward work thereof, is freely wrought for us and in us by the Spirit of God, Rom. 12. 3. Eph. 2. 10. & 4. 7. Phil. 2. 13. 2 Pet. 1. 3, 4. Tit. 2. 11, 12.;;
  • ;;3. The price of our Redemption was freely bestowed on us, Joh. 3. 16. 1 Pet. 1. 18, 19.;;
  • ;;4. The Kingdom of heaven is freely prepared and fitted for us, Joh. 14. 2.;;

;;But yet not so saved freely, or by grace, but that,;;

  • ;;1. Being called and spoken to, we must hear.;;
  • ;;2. Hearing we must come.;;
  • ;;3. Being come, we must work both against all fins, and the causes of them, and also do many great and hard duties.;;
  • ;;4. And suffer much evill for his sake that suffered for us.;;

Saveh]

The Kings dale. A valley not far from Jeru­salem, where Absalom set up his pillar, Gen. 14. 17. 2 Sam. 18. 18.

Saving]

Heb. 10. 39. Preservation. (Gr. obtaining, purchasing,) of the soul, that is, of the salvation of the soul, D. Transl. and Annot.

The saving of his house]

Heb. 11. 7. the preservation of his houshold. D. Transl.

Hereunto health is joyned, Psal. 67. 2. and strength, Psal. 20. 6.

Saving is also the same with except, otherwise then. Neh. 4. 23. Eccl. 5. 11. Amos 9. 8. Mat. 5. 32. Luk. 4. 27. Rev. 2. 17.

Saviour]

;;A person, which both by merit and effi­cacy maketh and keepeth us safe from spiritual enemies. Luk. 2. 11. To you is borne a Saviour. Such is Christ only, a Saviour from sin, hell, and destruction, by such things as he suffered and did in his own person, not by works of grace in us, as Papists teach.

[Page 557] ;;A Saviour is he, which not only hath perfectly deser­ved salvation by his blood-shed, and given it effectually, by shedding his holy Spirit into the hearts of the Elect; but doth also for time to come, constantly maintain, and for ever continue and preserve it, as the naturall head doth distill and derive untill death, sense, motion, and life in­to the naturall body. A Saviour by merit, and a Saviour by efficacy, is Jesus Christ, hence called an eternal Re­deemer, Heb. 9. 12. and Author of everlasting life, or eter­nall salvation, Heb. 5. 9.

;;This title is attributed to God the Father:

  • ;;1 Because he hath sent his son for our salvati­tion.
  • ;;2. And by him hath reconciled the Elect unto him­self.
  • ;;3. And giveth the holy Ghost into the hearts of his children.

;;2. One which by his proper power maketh safe from outward evils and enemies. 1 Tim. 4. 10. God the Saviour of all men. But the faithfull he preserveth from all evils, both now and for ever.

;;3. Captains and Governours, which are called [Saviours] because they are Gods instruments to save from outward dangers. Judg. 3. 9. God raised up a Saviour to the Children of Israel. Others are said to do that which it pleaseth God to do by them.

;;4. Ministers of the Word, which are instruments of eter­nall salvation, by calling men unto it. 1 Tim. 4. 16. So shalt thou save thy self and others. Thus, that is attributed to the instrument which is proper to the principall Agent, Obad. 21.

;;5. An Husband, upon whom (under God) dependeth the safety and good estate of the wife, Eph. 5. 23.

Christ is a Saviour,

  • 1. by Redemption, Eph. 1. 7. Luk. 1. 74.
  • 2. Protection, Isa. 26. 1.
  • 3. By Provision; for the Church and every member thereof is furnished by him, who is the head.
  • 4. Direction, by his Word and Spirit leading her through this Wildernesse. Baine on Eph. p. 642.

Saviour]

Act. 5. 31. One that leads and rules them, manages their Military affairs, to the avenging them of their enemies, and preserving them safe and quiet. Such an one was Christ to be unto the people of God, and was sent to be such particularly to the Jews, but this not in that manner that they expected, but (as his Kingdom was not of this world) in a spirituall manner, to go in and out before them, against their spirituall enemies, Satan and Sin. To which end it was, that after his exaltation and instalment to his Regall Office, the first thing was his sending of his Spirit, thereby giving them (as here it follows) place of re­pentance, if upon the preaching of the Apostles, they will come in, and believe on him. In this sense is it that Heb. 2. 10. Christ is call'd the Captain of salvation, or delive­rance; i. e. a Captain designed on purpose to save or deliver them, to lead them (as it's there) through suf­ferings to blisse, through the Wildernesse, and the Land of the Anakims, to Canaan, as Moses and Joshua, the Captains and the Saviours of the Jews did. Dr. Hamm. Annot. e.

Saul]

Asked, lent, a grave, or hell. The Son of Kish, 1 Sam. 9. 2. The first King of Israel, 1 Sam. 10. 1. Com­mandeth to kill David, 1 Sam. 19. 1. Chargeth his servants with conspiring against him, Ibid. 22. 7, 8. Goeth to Keylay to fight with David, Ibid. 23. 8. In pursuing David he was invaded by the Philistines, Ibid. 27. 28. He is delivered into David's hands, Ib. 24. 2. & 26. 2. Seeketh counsell at a Witch, Ib. 28. 3. Slayeth himself, Ib. 31. 4. His head is carryed into the Land of the Phylistines, Ib. v. 9. David mourneth for him, 2 Sam. 1. 4. Why he dyed, 1 Chr. 10. 13. The men of Jabesh Gilead bury his bones, and fast seven dayes, 1 Sam. 31. 13. They are commended by David, 2 Sam. 2. 5. His house waxeth weaker, and David's stronger, Ib. 3. 1. God took away his mercy from him, Ib. 7. 15. Seaven of his Sons hanged, and why, Ibid. 21. 1, to 11. David buryed his and Jonathan's bones, Ibid. 21. 13, 14.

Savour]

The smell, either good, Exod. 5. 21. or bad, Eccl. 10. 1.

  • 1. It is taken for the naturall virtue of a thing, Mat. 5. 13.
  • 2. For fame, Exod. 5. 21.
  • 3. The sense and feeling of the grace of Christ, Cant. 1. 2.

Savour of death]

;;A deadly savour, killing spiritually with the sent of it. 2 Cor. 2. 16. The savour of death to death. Thus is the Gospel to the Reprobate, through their own default, because they are disobedient unto the truth, 1 Pet. 2. 7.

Savour of life]

;;A lively quickning savour, giving life, and keeping alive to God. 2 Cor. 2. 16. The savour of life to life. Thus the Gospel to the Elect Believer.

Savour of the Nose]

;;The sweetnesse of breath, for men use to breath by the Nose.

;;2. The sweet and pleasant things, (as praises, prayers, and other good works) which the Church doth (as it were) breath and bring forth, Cant. 7. 8. And the savour of thy Nose like Apples. See Nose.

Savour]

;;The sweet sense and feeling of Christ his love and benefits, being more excellent and delightfull, then the most savoury Oyntments, Cant. 1. 3. Because of the savour of thy good Oyntments, &c. Or, for thy odour or smell, which is expounded of the good savour of the know­ledge of Christ, 2 Cor. 2. 14. whatsoever may lead us to him, for vertue goes like a sweet smell or savour out of Christ to heal all men, as it did, Luk. 6. 19. And the breath of his Ministers that are inspired by him, conveys it. Annot.

Savour of rest]

;;An acceptable Sacrifice, appeasing Gods anger. Gen. 8. 21. And the Lord smelled a savour of rest.

;;So it was not for the Sacrifice, or any act, or rite done, but for the merit of Christ his Sacrifice, signified by Noah's Sacrifice.

Sweet savour]

;;A pleasing, gratefull and delightfull savour, to wit, the Gospel. 2 Cor. 2. 15. A sweet savour to God.

;;2. The obedience and most holy passion of Christ, Eph. 5. 2.

To savour the things of the Spirit, and flesh]

;;To minde, think, love and practise good things, pleasing to God. And to savour the things of the flesh, signifies, To think, affect, and follow earthly, sinfull things, agreeable to corrupt nature. Rom. 8. 5. Savour the things of the Spirit.

Savour]

Thou savourest not the things that be of God, Matt. 16. 23. The words are by B. Hall thus paraphrased, These motions of thine argue a minde that is fleshly and sensuall, and not holy and rightly informed in, and disposed to the things of God, who by my sufferings and death hath graciously pur­posed the redemption of Mankinde. By Dr. Hamm. thus, Thou movest me to that which were a sin, if I should yield to it, and contrary to the will, course, and commandement of God my Father. Thou mindest not, judgest not aright, per­ceivest not, art not well advised, understandest not. See Leigh. Cr. Sac. in [...].

Savoury]

Delightfull pleasant meat, Gen. 27. 4, 9, 14, 17, 31.

Sau [...]va]

A rejoycing, or the lifting up of vanity, 1 Chr. 18. 16. David's Scribe.

Saw]

Isa. 10. 15. A Carpenters tool, which hath both its action from him, and his power to act, as the Assy­rians King had of God.

To saw]

Spoken of Stones, 1 King. 7. 9. Of the Am­monites, who were put under, and cut with saws, 2 Sam. 12. 31. 1 Chr. 20. 3. Of the Martyrs, Heb. 11. 37.

To say]

;;1. To promise, Luk. 23. 43.

;;2. To affirm and pronounce, Mat. 18. 3. and elsewhere often.

;;3. To think in the heart, or intend and will a thing, Exod. 2. 14. Gen. 27. 41. Act. 7. 28. 2 Sam. 21. 26. Also to decree and command that heaven and earth should be created, Gen. 1. 3. Psal. 148. 5.

It's also taken,

  • 1. For to speak with the mouth, Gen. 11. 3.
  • 2. To think, Psal. 14. 1. Gen. 17. 17.
  • 3. To decree, and appoint, Deut. 17. 14.
  • 4. To judge, and declare the opinion, Jer. 3. 1.
  • 5. To consent, and approve, Job 34. 4. Isa. 8. 12.
  • 6. To command, Mat. 16. 6. & 23. 3.
  • 7. To handle, and treat of a thing, Heb. 9. 5. 1 Co [...]. 15. 50.
  • [Page 558] 8. To discourse and teach, Matt. 23. 3.
  • 9. To expound, Heb. 5. 11. Act. 1. 3. Rev. 17. 7. Deut. 17 14.
  • 10. To complain unto, or bemoan, Psal. 50. 12.
  • 11. To [...], Col. 4. 17.
  • 12. To declare openly, Psal. 40. 8. Isa. 3. 10. Matt. 10. 27.
  • 13. To acknowledge, Isa. 42. 17. Jer. 2. 27.
  • 14. To praise, Psal. 40. 11.
  • 15. To boast, 2 King. 18. 20. Jer. 2. 23, 35. Act. 8. 9.
  • 16. To promise, Gen. 18. 10, 19. Num. 10. 29. Joh. 16. 26.
  • 17. To contradict, 2 Sam. 16. 10. Isa. 45. 9, 10. Rom. 9. 20.
  • 18. To answer, Gen. 22. 7, 8, 11. Josh. 24. 19, 21.
  • 19. To affirm, 2 King. 18. 30, 32. Matth. 3. 9. 2 Tim. 2. 18.
  • It is referred unto God, and it is taken not only the severall wayes before spoken, but likewise it signifieth also, to effect the thing he [...], [...]. 1. toto cap.
  • 2. Unto the holy Ghost, Gen. 8. 29. & 10. 19. & 13. 2. and that [...] when the Spirit speaks unto the heart by his inward motions, or in the Scripture, or by the mouths of godly men, 2 Pet. 1. 21. Matth. 22. 43. Mar. 12. 36.
  • 3. To the Scripture, Mat. 26. 54. Mar. 15. 28. Joh. 7. 38, 42.
  • 4. To the Angels; both good, in their apparitions unto men, and bad, Gen. 3. 14. Job 1. 9. & 2. 4.
  • 5. To Scrpents, Gen. 3. 1, 4.
  • 6. To Balaam's Asse, Numb. 23. 30.
  • 7. To the Horse, Job 39. 38.
  • 8. To the Whale, Gen. 40. 22.
  • 9. To the members of the body, 1 Cor. 12. 15, 16, 21.
  • 10. To Trees and Plants, Judg. 9. 8. & 10. 14.
  • 11. To livelesse [...], Job 28. 14, 22. & 38. 35. Rom. 9. 20.
  • 12. To Death, Job 28. 22. and to the dead, Isa. 14. 10. Luk. 16. 24.

To say.

  • 1. [...] to speak something.
  • 2. To command, Rom. 12. 3. Gen. 1. 3. where it signi­fieth, and throughout that Chapt. to command with effi­cacy. [...], factum.
  • 3. To [...], 1 Tim. 4. 1.
  • 4. To object, Jam 2. 18.

I have sayd, Job 17. 14. Hebr. cryed, or called, marg.

Thou sayest, 2 King. 18. 20. or Talkest, marg.

Saying]

A sentence or speech, Mar. 9. 32. Luk. 9. 45. Prov. 23. 9.

It is taken

  • 1. for a Common Proverb, Joh. 4. 37. 2 Pet. 2. 22. Ezek. 12. 22.
  • 2. For a notable saying, Numb. 34. 3, 15, 16. Act. 11. 16.
  • 3. For doctrine, Prov. 2. 1. & 4. 4.
  • 4. For counsell, 2 Sam. 17. 6. Est. 1. 21. 2 King. 8. 2.
  • 5. For a threatning charge, 1 King. 2. 38.
  • 6. For a prediction, 1 King. 13. 32. & 15. 29. 2 King. 2. 22. Judg. 13. 17. Joh. 9. 49.
  • 7. For commandement, Rom. 13. 9.

Sayings]

Luk. 1. 65. & 9. 28. or Things, marg.

These are the true sayings of God, Rev. 19. 9. they are not my words, but Gods, and shall certainly be fulfilled in their time. Luk. 1. 20. Annot.

S C.

Scab]

is a sore in the skin of man or beast. It ex­cluded from being a Priest unto God, Lev. 21. 20. and the beast from being offered in Sacrifice, Lev. 22. 22. Its is a great affliction, Job 2. 7. It is threatned as a great judgement upon impenitent sinners, Deut. 28. 27. Isa. 3. 17. It is ac­companyed with itching, Job 2. 7, 8.

Scabbard]

A Case or Covering of a Sword, Jer. 47. 6.

Scabbed]

Lev. 21. 20. Hath a [...], or [...]. Aynsw. A [...] Scall. D. Trans.

Scaffold]

A [...] or high seat, wherein Solomon stood when he blessed the people, and kneeled in prayer unto God, 2 Chr. 6. 13. It is called a Scaffold, because it was erected higher then the ground, whereon the people stood.

Scales]

belong to fishes, though not to all. They with the fins put a difference between the unclean and the clean, Lev. 11. 9, 10, 11, 12. They arm the fish against injuries, Job 41. 15.

Improperly, they are put for the strength of a people, Ezek. 29. 4. Where the Lord alludeth to the hardnesse of the scales that are upon the Crocodile, called, The great Dragon of the River Nilus, Ib. 3.

2 By similitude, the films or skins that fell from the eyes of Paul are called scales, Act. 9. 18.

There are Scales also to weigh withall, Isa. 40. 12.

To scale]

To climbe up by a Ladder. It is put for to [...] and overcome, Prov. 21. 22.

[...]]

Job 41. 15. Heb. strong pieces of shields, marg.

Scalp]

Psal. 68. 22. Hairy scalp. Heb. the crown (or scalp) of hair, meaning, open and inevitable judgements on the chiefest and most fierce enemies. Aynsworth.

Scandall]

;;Every occasion of sin, taken or given. See Offence. Whatsoever hindereth us in our Christian course, is a scandall or stone to stumble at.

;;A scandall is either passive, which is called a scandall taken, (acceptum Scandalum) when one by his own fault stumbleth and is hindered in his Christian course: or it is active, which Divines do call (Scandalum datum) an offence given, when by some evil example in word or deed, or by indiscreet and uncharitable use of things in­different, a Christian is either quite turned from the Faith, or hath his Conscience troubled, and is much hurt as touching his salvation. Scandalum (saith [...]) Non est bonae rei, sed rei malae exemplum, aedificans ad de­lictum, bonae autem res neminem scandalizant praeter malas mentes. Good things offend none but such as have ill mindes; but things which be evill, because they build up and provoke to sin, therefore they give a just of­fence.

;;Sin when it appears in word or act, is a stumbling block, or an offence. Their wicked imaginations are not scan­dalous, for they appear not as stones and blocks doe, at which men stumble.

;;They be weak Christians only which properly take hurt by offences, as weak men, which have feeble legs, stumble and slip at stones or blocks. Therefore as care must be had, not to put a stone before such to cause them to fall, and a curse belongs to such as do it by Moses Law, Deut. 27. so there is great respect to be had of weak Christians, not to minister to them an offence; and wo to him who doth it, Mat. 18. Strong Christiaus are not otherwise scandalized and offended, then because they be vexed and grieved with the unrighteous conversation of the wic­ked.

;;Between Offence and Scandall there may seem to be this difference, that the former signifies a lesser hurt, when one stumbles but falls not, is grieved and troubled, but not utterly discouraged: the latter signifies a greater hurt, when one so stumbleth, as he takes a fall; and halts upon it, being quite discouraged in the way of godli­nesse.

Scandall is that whereby one is violently forced forward, and overturned; which cometh to passe divers wayes; as either by striking the foot ignorantly against a stone, or some such thing, or if the foot be taken in a grin, or net; or if it be pierced and thrust through, either with thorn, or sharp instrument; therefore it hath divers words to ex­presse it: Sometimes it is expressed by [...], i. e. any thing against which the foot striketh and stumbleth; sometimes it is expressed by [...], a grin, or snare; some­times by [...], which signifieth a stake sharpened at the end: Therefore it is not Scandall wherewith any one is hurt, but hurt ignorantly; and it is twofold.

  • 1. Bodily, when the body is hurt ignorantly by any out­ward thing.
  • 2. Of the Minde, which is when the minde is de­jected through errour, whereinto it is brought: it is two­fold.

[Page 559] For 1. either the joy and peace of the minde is hindered, so that the party thus offended, cannot be [...] in the [...] of [...] (whereof the Apostle speaks, Rom. 14. 15. to wit, when the minde is grieved and estranged, which can­not be without sin, therefore it is said that the party thus grieved is destroyed, i. e. as far as in him lay that gave the offence.)

Or, 2. when one is brought to sin through evill example. They [...], in that the first sinneth not by imitation, but the other doth.

The errour in every Scandall, proceeds either from his [...] to whom the [...] is [...], and then it is a scandall [...]; thus Christ was a scandall to the Jews, who believed [...] should [...] an [...] King in great pomp and glory. Sometime it comes from his fault who objects the scandall, [...] [...] [...] is a scandall given; which cometh to [...], by [...] unto sin, 2 by evill example, 3 by abusing Christian liberty; and this is that whereof the Apostle so much speaks of in his Epistles.

Moreover, Scandall is either in it self so, whether sins follow or not; Or, 2. such as whereupon sin followeth: for the godly have often scandall given, when yet they sin not, but there is hardly any given to the wicked, where­upon they sin not, as Balack by the counsell of Balaam cast a stumbling block before the [...], yet Phinehas did not sin upon it, but upon it followed the ruine of many Hypo­crites. The scandall whereupon sin followeth, is twofold; for the thing is either in it self necessary, or lawfull but not necessary; the first sort we must not shun, because we must not do evill that good may come of it; and there is no­thing in itself necessary, but it is also in it self good, and it is evil to leave a good thing undone; wherefore, although the world should [...], yet must we leave nothing undone that may advance Gods glory. But in things lawfull yet not necessary, the case is otherwise; for if by the using of such either the glory of God be impaired, or the peace of the Church or Common-wealth be disturbed, we ought to abstain from them. Cameron Com. 2. 335, 336. 337.

The efficient cause of Scandall in generall is Satan; and in particular, both of scandall taken by the wicked, who take all things in the worst part; and of scandall given, for he occupies the hearts of the wicked, that they will not believe, Gal. 3. 1.

The instrumentall causes are,

  • 1. Men raised up by Satan, who either hinder the piety of others, or are offended at it.
  • 2. Carnall reason, 1 Cor. 18. 23.
  • 3. Private hatred, whereby it cometh to passe, that the wicked will not receive the truth, out of meer hatred to the professors of it. Thus the Pharisees hated Christ.
  • 4. The gain that the wicked get by defending false Do­ctrine, and opposing the truth, Act. 19. 23, to 29.
  • 5. Vain glory, and an opinion of self-worthiness.

The end is either in respect of Satan, to establish error, and oppose the truth, that his Kingdome may be ad­vanced in the ruine of the wicked; or in respect of God, that the Elect may be tryed, and made manifest, 1 Cor. 11. 19.

Scant]

It is spoken of small measure, Mich. 6. 10.

Scant measure]

Mic. 6. 10. Heb. measure of leanness, marg.

Scape Goat]

;;Christ Jesus, whereof it was a sign. Lev. 16. 8, 10. And the other for the Scape Goat.

Scarce, Scarcely]

signifieth, Hardly, 1 Pet. 4. 18. 2. With much adoe, Act. 14. 18.

Scarcely]

1 Pet. 4. 18. That is, not without much strife, many tribulations, distresses, trialls, and chastise­ments. Mat. 7. 13, 14. D. Annot.

Scarcenesse]

Thou shalt eat bread without scarcenesse, Deut. 8. 9. Enjoy the fruits of the earth in plenty and abundance; but for their sins it came to passe, that they did eat bread by weight, and with care, Ezek. 4. 16. Aynsw.

Scare]

Job 7. 14. To cast down to the [...] with affrightments, and break as it were in pieces. Annot.

Scarlet]

is a red colour, of a deep dye, bright and shining, which can hardly be taken out; it is very beau­tifull, in respect whereof the Church is compared thereunto, Cant. 4. 3. In respect of the rednesse and deepnesse of the colour, resembling bloud, our filthy sins are compared, Isa. 1. 18. comp. with 15. which are so deeply rooted into the soul, that none can take them away but God, by the blood of Christ. It was a sign to the [...] of Rachabs house, whereby when Jericho was destroyed, she was saved. The Midwife tyed a threed of Scarlet about the hand of Zara, in the travel of Thamar, Gen. 38. 28, 30. It was used for ornament, both in the Tabernacle, Exod. 25. 4. & 26. 1, 31, 36. & 27. 16. Numb. 4. 8. and also in the Temple, 2 Chr. 3. 14. It was worn by great ones, for ornament and beauty, Lam. 4. 5. In which respect the Spouse is compared to it, Cant. 7. 5. It was used in the Priests Cloaths, Exod. 28. 5, 6, 8, 15, 33. and by the Chaldean Men of War, Nah. 2. 3. The Souldiers clothed Christ with it in deri­sion, because he was called a King, Mat. 27. 28. The Whore is cloathed with Searlet, Rev. 17. 3, 4. to set forth her magnificence, but hypocrisie, for Antichrist is specious in the sight of the world, filling the eyes with shews, but deceiving the minde with impostures; or, to signifie her cruelty, who is drunk with the blood of the Saints, Rev. 17. 6.

The use of it is,

  • 1. Common, for ornament.
  • 2. Holy; for it was used in the Priests Robes, Taber­nacle, and Temple, in Legall Purifications, Heb. 9. 19. Numb. 19. 6. Lev. 14. 4.
  • 3. Profane, for the ornament of the Whore.

Scarlet]

Prov. 31. 21. or, double garments, marg. Dan. 5. 7. or Purple, marg.

Scarlet coloured beast]

;;The malignant Church, the Roman Synagogue, the Kingdome of Antichrist, per­secuting with bloody cruelty (represented by Scarlet co­lour) the Saints of God. Rev. 17. 3. A woman sate upon the Scarlet coloured beast.

Lips like Scarlet Thread]

;;Small lips, and of red colour, Cant. 4. 3. Thy lips are like a thread of Scar­let.

;;2. Pure and comely words, Cant. 4. 3. See Lips.

Scatter]

is taken properly, Exod. 32. 20. Isa. 28. 25. Thus God scatters the hoar-frost, Psal. 147. 15.

2. It is used by God as a punishment of sin, Lev. 26. 33. Deut. 4. 27. who both threatens it, Deut. 28. 64. 1 King. 14. 15. & 22. 17. and inflicteth it, Gen. 11. 19. 2 Sam. 18. 8.

It is spoken of the faithfull, Act. 8. 1, 4. & 11. 19, 20. and of the Sheep of Christ, Mat. 26. 31. Mat. 14. 27. Joh. 16. 32.

It is put

  • 1. For great judgements, Isa. 30. 30.
  • 2. To dissolve, Job 37. 11.
  • 3. To conquer, overcome, and destroy, Psal. 68. 1. Hab. 3. 14. Psal. 89. 11. & 144. 5.
  • 4. To be liberal to the poor, Psal. 112. 8. Prov. 11. 24. 2 Cor. 9. 9.
  • 5. To confound and bring to nothing the counsels of the proud, Luk. 1. 51.
  • 6. To commit idolatry here and there in sundry places, Jer. 3. 13.

Scatter]

Mal. 2. 3. Spread. Comp. the text with the marg.

Scattering]

Isa. 30. 30. Or, as some, lightning; so termed because it pierceth into, and violently rendeth and breaketh asunder, for the word seemeth to have in it a notion, not so much of dispersion, as of dissipation, [...] breaking to pieces, as Chap. 27. 9. And hence comes the word for an hammer, that breaketh things to pieces. Jer. 51. 20. Annot.

Scepter]

;;A little Wand or Rod, which Princes were wont to bear in their hands, as a sign of their Govern­ment, Est. 5. 2.

;;2. Kingdome or Government. Gen. 49. 10.

Scepter]

;;Administration or Government, Heb. 1. 9.

;;The Scepter shall not depart from Judah. Psal. 45. 9. A Metonymie of the sign put for the thing signified. It signifies cruel and hard Government, Isa. 14. 5. Also chastisement, Job 21. 9.

;;Note. By Scepter in this place of Genesis, two things be implyed: one is the Tribe of Judah, that it shall con­tinue distinct till Christs comming, the other ten being scattered and [...] by the Captivity, 2 King. 17. The other thing is the power of Government, which should be [Page 560] in this Tribe; ;;for Scepter sometime so meaneth, it is mani­nifest by the sacred Story, that after the coming of Christ, even till [...] death, and preaching of him by the Apostles, some power in civil and religious causes remained in Judah, [...] supreme power in capital matters were taken a­way, Joh. 18. 31. See Zanch. Orat.

Scepter of his mouth]

;;The preaching of the Go­spel, whereby the ungodly are spiritually killed, and the faithful spiritual quickened, and mightily directed. Isa. 11. 4. He shall sinite the earth with the Scepter or Rod of his mouth.

Scepter of righteousness]

;;A just government, full of righteous Ordinances, being duely and rightly executed, Heb. 1. 8. Such is the Government and Kingdom of Christ: wherein be ordained righteous Laws and Statutes, for the well ruling of his people.

[...]]

Set in order. A Jew. whose 7. Sons were Exor­cists, and wounded by Satan, Act. 19. 14.

Schisme]

;;A rent, division, breach or cutting off.

;;2. A division in the Church, or a rent amongst Chri­stians, 1 Cor. 1. 10, 11, 12. That there be no dissensions among you. In the originall Greek text, the word [schisme] is exprest; which imports a separation from the society of the Church, about externall things.

;;Schisme is a dissension or separation, when one or more separate and rent themselves from the outward fellowship of the faithfull, cutting asunder the peace and unity of the Church, upon some dislike of some Rites and Orders therein lawfully received and observed; or else upon diffe­rent opinons about their Teachers. As Heresie is a depart­ing from the Communion of the Church in respect of Doc­trine; so Schisme is a cutting off one self for externall things An example hereof we have, 1 Cor. 1. 10, 11, 12. Every one of you says, I am Paul's, I am Apollo's I am Cai­phas, and I am Christs.

Note. Schisme is affirmed of division in Doctrine. See ;;Joh. 7. 43.

Schisme is an un just and rash division made in the Church.

It hath its beginning from Satan, the first Schismatick, Jude v. 6. who by his temptations, often prevails with men to depart from God, as with Adam in Paradise.

2. From the members of Satan, who love to fish in troubled waters, although all be not by the same reasons; for some make rents and divisions in the Church through hatred, as the Donatists; some through ambition and desire of rule, thus the [...] encreased by great Schismes, the Bishops of Rome threw down them of Alexandria; Jerusalem, and Constantinople; and the Romanists themselves raised many Schismes about the Popedome, as between Gregorie 12. and Benedict: others separate out of ignorance, as the multitude, concerning Christ raise a division, Joh. 7. 43, 52. others out of a vaine admiration of their owne worth, and perswasion of holinesse, as the Anabaptists and [...].

Sctolar]

The learner, 1 Chr. 25. 8. Mal. 2. 12. or him that answereth, marg.

School]

The place where Scholars are taught, such places the Jews had different from their Synagoges, Act. 19. 8, 9, 10. & 22. 3. These Schooles were in every City and pro­vince, and were built upon hills, Judg. 7. 1. There is men­tion of the Hill Moreh, i. e. the Hill of the Teacher: when the Masters taught, they were said to give, Prov. 9. 9. The Scholars when they learned any thing were said to receive, Prov. 4. 10. Hence that of the Apostle, 1 Tim. 1. 15. This is a true saying and by all means worthy to be received, (i. e.) learned. Goodwine Moses and Aaron. p. 89.

A School-master]

;;The Ceremonial Law of Moses to be an Instructer of Gods people, teaching by the death of the Sacrifices, their own guilt and desert: Also that their whole Justification did lie in the obedience of Christ unto the death of the Crosse, whereof the Legal Sacrifices were types and signes. Gal. 3. 24. The Law was our Schoolmast­er to bring us to Christ. These last words [of bringing to Christ] confirm our signification of Schoolemasters to be good and fit. Ceremoniall Law bringeth to Christ by figure and representation; the Morall Law doth the same by condem­nation (known experimentally) even as a disease found and felt driveth to the Physician.

School-master]

;;One that teacheth little children the [...] [...] or elements.

Metaphorically,

  • 1. The Ministers of the [...] are the School-masters and Instructers of the Church, 1 Cor. 4. 15.
  • 2. The Law is our School-master, leading to Christ, Gal. 3. 24, 29.
  • 1. Because it points out and shadows forth unto us Christ, by bodily rudiments of Ceremonies and Sacrifices.
  • 2. Because the Law, especially Moral, urgeth and com­pelleth us to go to Christ; for it shews us our sins and that without remedy it shews that damnation that is due un­to us; and by this means it makes us despair of salva­tion in respect of our selves, and to seek it in Christ. It is then our School-master not by plain teaching, but by stripes and correction.

Science]

Knowledge in humane learning, Dan. 1. 4.

2. Vain knowledge, opposite to the simplicity of the Gos­pel, 1 Tim. 6. 20.

Scoffe]

To deride, make a mock of, Hab. 1. 10.

Scoffers]

2 Pet. 3. 3. [...] here, and Jude v. 18. is answerable to the Hebr. [...], very frequent in the Old Testament, which denotes the highest degree of [...] from, and renouncing of piety. So Psal. 1. 1. of the three degrees of ungodly men, [...], irrisores, scoffers, or Scorners are the last. By these therefore are fitly here noted the Christians which at this time in great numbers fell off to the Gnostick heresie, and by so doing, complyed and joyned with the persecuting Jews, and fell into all the villany in the world; exprest here by [...], walking, i. e. going on habitually, as in a course, according to their own desires; or (as when there was no King in Israel) every one doing that which was right in his own eyes, without any restraint of Law, of Nature, of Christ, &c.

Scorch]

To burn with heat, Mar. 4. 6. Mat. 13. 6. To be cruelly plagued, Rev. 19. 8, 6.

Scorn]

It's in effect the same with, To laugh, to scorn, and shake the head at, 2 King. 19. 21. To deride, and scoffe at, Hab. 1. 10.

A Scorn]

Psal. 79. 4. A mock. D. Transl.

Scorner]

;;One that scoffeth or flouteth at the infir­mities and miseries, or at the graces and good acts of others. Such were they which scorned Christ and his Apostles. Luk. 8. 53. And they laughed him to scorn. Mat. 27. 39, 40. Act. 2. 13.

;;2. A contemptuous proud person, presuming of his wit, that by it he will compasse any thing without such means as God hath appointed. Prov. 14. 6. A scorner seeketh wisdome and findeth it not.

;;3. A malicious incorrigible person, which makes a mock of the Word of God, proudly scorning all good counsel: such Christ calleth Dogs and Swine. Psal. 1. 1. Nor sit in the seat of the scornfull. Prov. 9. 8. Rebuke not a scor­ner. In Psal. 1. 1. there be three gradations to be well marked.

  • ;;1. Of sins; Counsel, Way, and Seat.
  • ;;2. Of actions; Walk, Stand, Sit.
  • ;;3. Of persons; Ungodly, Sinners, Scorners.

;;The word in the Originall importeth, proud mockers, Prov. 3. 34.

The conditions and qualities of such are,

  • 1. To take pleasure in scorning, Prov. 1. 22.
  • 2. To hate them that rebuke him, Prov. 9. 8.
  • 3. Not to indure reproof, Prov. 13. 1.
  • 4. To bring others into snare, Prov. 29. 8.
  • 5. To be proud, Prov. 21. 24.
  • 6. To be contentious and reproachfull, Prov. 22. 10.
  • 7. To make his reprover ashamed, Prov. 9. 8. He is threat­ned with judgments, Prov. 9. 12. & 19. 29. Isa. 29. 20. and inflicted upon him.

For,

  • 1. though he [...] wisdome, he shal not finde it, Prov. 14. 6.
  • 2. Men abominate him, Prov. 24. 9.
  • 3. God scorneth him, Prov. 3. 34.

Scornfull]

Psal. 1. 1. Proud rhetoricall mockers, Lo­sels. The word importeth pride, as the Lord scorneth the scor­ners, Prov. 3. 34. that is, resisteth the proud, Jam. 4. 6. 1 Pet. 5. 5. It implyeth also cloquence, often used in mecks, Job 16. 20. The Gr. translateth them pestilent; they are of the worst sort of sinners, which admit of no reproofe; there­fore it is said Rebuke [...] a scorner lest he hate thee, Prov. 9. 8. Aynsw.

Scorpion]

;;A vile and venemous creature, which hath [Page 561] a mortall and deadly sting. Rev. 9. 5. As the Scorpion when he hath stung a man.

;;2. Hereticks and Hypocrites; especially the Disciples of Antichrist, which (like Scorpions) [...] and deadly sting and wound mens consciences with the venome of their false poysoned doctrine. Rev. 9. 3. U [...] them was given pow­er, as the Scorpions of the earth have power.

Scorpion. The place where they breed is under stones, and in the rifts of walls, but especially in the Wildernesse, Deut. 8. 15. called the Scorpions of the earth, Rev. 9. 3. It is a ve­nemous creature, the sting of it is deadly and tormenting. It lyeth in the tail, which alwayes moveth, and suddenly stin­geth, when no such thing is suspected, for it hath a flatter­ing countenance.

It is put,

  • 1. For venemous and hurtfull meat, Luk. 11. 12.
  • 2. For great evills and dangers, Luk. 10. 19.
  • 3. For a cruell and Scorpion-like people, Ezek. 2. 6.
  • 4. For oppression and tyranny, 1 King. 12. 11.

It is put also for the Antichristian hereticks, who resem­ble it.

  • 1. The Scorpion looks as if it would not offend, it flattereth with the face but stingeth with the tail, which is in a continuall motion, ready to hurt. So these hereticks in appearance are courteous and affable, full of humanity, but with fair speeches and flattering lips they deceive the hearts of the simple, Rom. 16. 18.
  • 2. With the tail it licks the dust of the earth, so they minde earthly things, Phil. 3. 19.
  • 3. The sting is not felt at the first. So heresie is not felt at the first, but is plausible, untill the conscience be awaked.
  • 4. It is a figure of their letchery, which the Aegyptians were wont to paint in the form of a Scorpion. Cowp. p. 962. a.

Their torment was as the torment of a Scorpion, Rev. 9. 5. Painful till death, or cure by liberty, vers. 3. Or, [...] they did not kill them, they kept them from freedom, and from their wives and children, and all worldly comforts, which is a living death. Annot.

Power as the Scorpions, Vers. 3. For they had tails like them, vers. 10. and wounded men like them, vers. 5. with cruel and poisoned wounds, Jer. 8. 17. Strange monsters, that with locusts could devour all, and with Scorpions, poyson and sting besides. So did the Mahometans devour with their armies and poyson with their errours, and that under a colour of pulling down Idols, and serving the only true God. Annot.

Scour]

To rub and cleanse, Lev. 6. 28.

Scourge]

;;Properly a rod or whip to correct or beat [...] or beast withall but figuratively, any instrument of Gods wrath, as he used an Angel to scourge the Assyrians; of whom in one night were [...] an hundred fourscore and five thousand, Isa. 10. 26. The Lord shall stir up a scourge. Thus the King of Ashur in this tenth Chapter is tearmed a Rod, Staff, [...], and Saw, being an organ of Gods anger against Israel and Judah.

The chastisments and fatherly correction of God, Heb. 12. 6. Prov. 3. 12.

It is put for slandering and back-biting, Job 5. 21. For grievous vexation, Josh. 23. 13.

Scourge]

To beat with rods, whether justly, Lev. 19. 20. or unjustly, Mat. 10. 17. To chastise as God doth his children, Heb. 12. 6.

Touching the scourging of Jesus, mentioned, Mat. 27. 26. Mar. 15. 15. Joh. 19. 1. To what the infliction of this sort of punishment on him belonged is matter of ques­tion.

2. That which is ordinarily said, is that flagellation was among the Romans a solemne preparative to crucifixion; but this is not the notion that here we must have of the scour­ging of Christ, for then it must be part of his sentence of death, which by Joh. 19. 1 — 6, 9, 12-16. it appears it was not.

2. The learned H. Grotius applyes this scourging to that other ordinary use of it, for examination, such as Act. 22. 24. But there is no ground in any of the Gospels for this conjuncture.

3. A third sort of scourging there was for capitall crimes, whipping [...] leath, with the head fastened to the furca, which was the old Romane punishment; but this belongeth not to this place.

4. That which will [...] all the difficulty, and it self be subject to none, is that Pilate willing to deliver Jesus from capitall sentence appointed this of scourging to be inflicted on him. He proposed to the Jews the scour­ging of him, as a lighter punishment, proportionable to his Crimes, and then that he may release him. So that the noti­on of his scourging was that of a ligther punishment, to release him from a [...], though when that was done, he was fain to gratifie them by delivering [...] up to their fury to be cruci­fied also. Dr. Ham. on Luk. 23. 6. Annot. b.

Scrabble]

The gesture of David when he faigned him­self mad, 1 Sam. 21. 13.

Scrabled]

1 Sam. 21. 13. or Made marks, marg.

Scrape]

To rub by reason of itch and [...], Job 2. 8. It was used to the walls of the house infected with the plague, Lev. 14. 4. It is put for to despoyl, and make poor, Ezek. 26. 4.

Scribe]

;;One skilful in the Law of Moses, able to in­terpret it rightly, to the instruction of the Church in godli­nesse. Neh. 8. 4. Ezra the Scribe stood on a pulpit of wood.

;;2. One, which pretended much skill and ability to in­terpret the Law of Moses, yet corrupted it with many glosses, and false interpretations. Matth. 23. 2, 3. The Scribes and Pharisees [...] in Moses Chair. See Mat. 5. through­out.

;;3. Every one that expoundeth or declareth the will of God; whether Apostle, [...], Prophet, &c. Mat. 13. 5, 6. Every Scribe taught to the Kingdome of heaven. The Secretaries of Princes and publick [...] were of old cal­led Scribes, 2 King. 12. 11.

Scribe is a name of Office, not a Sect, There are divers sorts of them.

  • 1. Such as were occupyed in making contracts, and writ­ing Deeds and Instruments: whereof mention seems to be made, Ezek. 9. 2, 3. Jer. 32. 11. 1 Chr. 2. 55. Whereunto the Psalmist alludeth, Psal. 45. 2.
  • 2. Such as attended the King as his Secretaries, called the Kings Scribes, 2 Sam. 8. 17. & 20. 25. 2 King. 18. 18. & 12. 10. Of these there were two sorts, one daily attending the King, the other took an account of the Army, 2 Chron. 26. 11.

The 3. sort were such as belong to the Church, and were Expounders of the Law, Luk. 7. 30. called Doctors of the Law, Ib. 5. 17. and they might be indifferently of any Tribe; they clave to the written Word, and when they accuse Christ, it is with a breach of the Law, whereas the Pharisces was with a breach of Tradition.

Scribe]

Mat. 13. 52. The [...], Scribe, here set opposite to [...], Disciple, signifies him that is skil­ful in the Mosaical Law (as the Disciple is he that hath there­to super added the knowledge of the Gospel) or any man con­sidered as furnished with sacred instructions and observations out of the Law, and the Prophets, and their [...], any skill in the mysteries of the Old Testament, or Jewish religion, who when he becomes a Disciple, or turns Chri­stian, he becomes furnisht with the mysteries of the New Testament. Dr. Ham. Annot. g.

The [...], Scribes, were they that had been taught [...], Joh. 7. 15. the books or writings of the Law, [...], 2 Tim. 3 15. the holy writings, or Scriptures, and instructed in the meaning of them; those that had been the Sons of the Prophets, i. e. brought up in their Schools, but having not obtained the spirit or mission of Prophets at Gods hands, were sometimes thought fit to be chosen into the [...]. These (I say) are cal­led Scribes, and wise men; and accordingly the Jews have an ancient saying, that After the age of the Prophets (i. e. when the spirit of Prophesie was no more given) succeeds the age of the Scribes. Though of these some only did keep schools, and teach the Law; and then are styled simply [...] Scribes; whereas the others that were taken into the great Sanhedrim, are called Scribes of the People, Mat. 2. 4. Idem. on Mar. 5. Annot. c.

Scribe, 2 Sam. [...]. 17. 1 King. 4. 3. 1 Chr. 27. 32. or Se­cretary, marg.

[...]-owle]

Isa. 34. 14. or Night-raven. Our mar­gent, Night-monster. Some of the Jewish Doctors would have it to be a Chamelion, that liveth by the air. Others of them, an evill spirit, that haunteth waste places, Mat. 12. 43. But the doting [...] tell us that it is the name of Adam's first Wife, made of the same mould with him before

[Page 562] Evah, who because she would not be ruled by him, ran a­way from him, and became an evill spirit, &c. It seems by the name to be some Night-bird. Annot.

Scrip]

Mat. 10. 10. As the making provision of money for their journey, as they that go on their own business are wont to do, is forbidden the Apostles, who going on Christ's errand, are to expect and confide to be provided for by him; so also for victuals, which sure is here meant by [...], the [...], which was usual for travellers or any to carry victuals in. Thus 2 King. 4. 42. that which we read ears of corn in the husk, the Gr. reads [...], ears in his scrip or sachel, thus rendring the Heb. [...], which some taking for a vestment, rendred it there a husk, as a garment of the corn, but surely not rightly, for that was sufficiently said in the ears of corn precedent. The Heb. [...], is directly our English sachel, and their ears of corn were brought in the sachel, and the bread (the twenty barley leaves) some other way. So Mar. 6. 8. (the place parallel to this here) it's set distinctly, [...], nei­ther sachel nor bread, neither other kind of victuals in the scrip, nor so much as bread. In Judith, ch. 10. 5. & 13. 10, 17. it notes a portage sor victuals carryed out with them. Dr. Ham. Annot. e. See Wallet.

Scripture]

;;Any written thing, or written book.

;;2. The Word, inspired of God, written for the perfect and perpetual instruction of the Church, in godliness, by the Prophets and Apostles, the Pen men of the holy Ghost. 2. Tim. 3. 16, 17. The whole Scripture is given by inspira­tion of God, and is profitable to teach, &c.

  • ;;1. Doctrine is of all truth pertaining to salva­tion.
  • ;;2. Reproof is a confutation of errors.
  • ;;3. Correction, is reprehension of vices, and dehortati­on from them.
  • ;;4. Instruction, is exhortation to all virtues, with the sweet promises of God, the better to allure thereunto.

;;Whatsoever belongs to Faith or Manners, is sufficiently taught in holy Canonical Scripture, where all things be plain which be necessary.

;;Papists do wrongfully charge Scripture with imperfecti­on and darkness, to make way for their unwritten Verities and Traditions, and to drive the people from it. All divine saving truth, is sufficiently taught in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament. I adore the fulness of Scri­pture, saith one learned Father Scriptures were given the Church, not only for sufficiency unto salvation, but for the fulness of faith, Phil. 3. 1. 1 Joh. 1. 4.

;;3. Some one particular book of Scripture, to wit, the books of Moses. Gal. 3. 22. But the Scripture hath conclu­ded all under sin. A Synecdoche.

;;4. Some one sentence or saying, either prophesie, testi­mony, or decree of God, cited out of the Scripture. Joh. 10. 35. If he called them Gods, to whom the Word of God was given, and the Scripture cannot be broken. A Synecdoche. Joh. 17. 12.

;;5. Gods speaking in the Scripture. Gal. 3. 8. For the Scripture saith to [...]. Comp. Gal. 5. 22. Scripture hath concluded all under sin; with Rom. 11. 32. God hath shut up all in unbelief. Gal. 4. 30.

;;6. The Books of the Old Testament, Moses, the Pro­phets, and the Psalms, Joh. 5. 39.

;;Of the Scripture, there is a fourfold use mentioned in behalf of the Christian hearer, Rom. 15. 4. whereof one is contemplative, as a fountain and foundation of the rest, to wit, Doctrine, the mother of Faith; the other three uses be practick, tending to life and manners, to wit,

  • ;;1. Patience.
  • ;;2. Consolation.
  • ;;3. Hope; which is named last, because though it im­mediately spring out of faith, yet it [...] last, even till salvation hoped for, be attained. Let all Christians study thus to use Scripture. But in 2 Tim. 3. 16, 17. in be­half of the Christian Teachers there be four other uses reckoned up.
    • ;;1. Teaching the truth of the Word.
    • ;;2. Improving or conviction of heresies.
    • ;;3. Correction of vices.
    • ;;4. Instruction in a righteous life.

;;It doth also belong to a Preacher to strengthen the hope of Gods children, touching happiness in [...], by the consolation of Scriptures. Let all Gods Ministers study to put the Scriptures to these uses in their [...], as the nature of their Text will bear.

;;Scriptures are necessary [...] the Church two wayes:

  • ;;1. Absolutely unto the being of the Church, as daily bread, which our life cannot lack; or as Instruments which the Goldsmith must [...] have.
  • ;;2. They are necessary, that is, profitable and commodi­ous for well-being (as riches to our life) for they are ex­ceedingly behooveful unto faith, Joh. 20. 31. Mat. 22. 29. unto doctrine, Rom. 15. 4. unto patience, comfort, hope, Rom. 15. 5. Also to those other four purposes mentioned, 2 Tim. 16. 17.

Scripture. The Books of the Old and New Testament are so called by an excellency which they have above all other Books: For,

  • 1. They contain the whole Will of God necessary to be known for our salvation.
  • 2. They were inspired by the holy Ghost, 2 Tim. 3. 17. 2 Pet. 1. 21.
  • 3. They contain a wisdom far above all the wisdom of the world, 1 Cor. 6. 7.
  • 4. They were penned by the most excellent of men, for wisdom and holiness, as Moses, David, Solomon, the Prophets, Apostles, and Evangelisls.
  • 5. They are most perfect, pure, deep, and immutable, containing all things necessary for faith and good manners, 2 Tim. 3. 17, 18. Mat. 5. 24. 1 Pet. 1. 23.
  • 6. No Scripture but this brings such glory to God, [...] can convert a soul, Heb. 4. 12, 13. Psal. 19. 8. only this ministreth solid comfort, Psal. 19. 11. and maketh wise to salvation, Psal. 119. 14, 15, 27.
  • 7. All these books agree in one harmony as if all were written by one man, although they were written by divers men in divers ages. Byfield on Pet. 272.

Scrole]

Isa. 34. 4. Rolled up as a scrole, Heb. as a book; and so Rev. 6. 14. alluding to such Books as were then in use, called rolls, or volumes, so that as it could not be seen what was written in those Books, when they were so rolled up, no more should the stars now, as they might formerly, when the heaven was spread abroad, Psal. 104. 2. Annot. See Book, Volum.

Scull]

The brain-pan, 2 King. 9. 35. Judg. 9. 53. It is the name of a place where Malefactors were punished, and Christ crucified, Luk. 23. 33. Mat. 27. 3. Mar. 15. 22. Joh. 19. 17.

Scum]

The filthy excrement floating upon the top of the water, or of a boyling pot. It signifieth the filthy sins of Jerusalem, Ezek. 24. 6, 11, 12.

Scurvy]

It is a scurf or dry scaul, or mange, very itching, enforcing to scratch. It made a man uncapable to discharge the office of the Priest, or to sacrifice to the Lord, and the beast infected with it unclean, Lev. 21. 19. & 22. 22.

Scythians]

Tanners, or [...]. A people, Col. 3. 11.

S E.

Sea]

;;The gathering of the Waters into one heap. Gen. 1. 10. And he called the gathering together of the Wa­ters, Seas.

;;2. A Lake. Joh. 6. 1, 18. Sea of Galilee, and of [...]. Also the River Nilus in Aegypt. Isa. 19. 5. The Hebrews call a Sea every great collection of waters.

;;3. This present world, which is like a Sea, for the un­stable and unquiet condition thereof. Rev. 21. 1. And there was no more a Sea.

It is also taken for a large vessel, 1 King. 7. 23, 24, 25. 2 King. 16. 17. Jer. 27. 19. & 52. 17, 20.

2. For the multitude of the Gentiles converted to Christ, Isa. 60. 5. & 66. 19. or the multitude of the faithful, Rev. 8. 8, 9. and for the multitude following Antichrist, Rev. 16. 3.

3. For a great Army, Jer. 51. 42. Ezek. 26. 31.

4. For a fierce and [...] man, Job 7. 12.

5. For out of [...], and remembrance, Mich. 7. 19. Isa. 38. 17.

[Page 563] 6. For turbulent commotions on earth, Dan. 7. 2, 3, 17.

Sea]

;;The huge multitude of people, like to a sea, (which is a collection of many waters) fit to represent an infinite company of people, distinguished into kindreds, tongues, and nations. Rev. 8. 8. A great mountain of fire was cast into the Sea.

Others by Sea in this place, and Rev. 4. 1. do un­derstand the Doctrine of the false Church, being cor­rupt and troubled: this is said here to be turned into bloud, being pure and sound (such as the doctrine of the true Church is;) it is by false Prophets changed into a quite other nature, as a thing degenerate. In this sense also, some expound the word [Sea] in ch. 21. 1. for dege­nerate and corrupt doctrine, which in that renewed age there prophesied of, shall have no place.

Mountains for Cities, Jer. 51. 25. Isa. 13. 2. The Sea for the large territories of an Empire. Jer. 51. 36, 44. Ezek. 31. 4. After the barbarous people had surprized and sacked the City of Rome, they wasted and spoiled the territo­ries of it, destroying the people without respect of sex or age. Annot.

;;2. The gathering of waters, wherein innumerable are drowned, Rev. 20. 13.

Sea of glasse]

The world fitly compared to a Sea, for the storms and tempests of troubles raised up therein, and because all things in the world be clear and open to him that made it (howsoever secret to us:) therefore it is likened to a Sea of Crystal glasse. Rev. 4. 6. Before the throne was a Sea of glasse like to crystal.

;;Others by the Sea of glasse in this place, understand the fulness of all gifts which the Church draweth from Christ, by an allusion to that large spacious vessel called the Sea, 1 King. 7. 23. But that was of Brasse; this of Glasse: to signifie the difference between the Gospel, and the Legal Rites and Ceremonies, under which there was great obscu­rity, in comparison of that cleerness which is under the Gospel, 2 Cor. 3. 13, 18.

The world transitory, and brittle as glasse, tumultuous and troublesome as the Sea.

Another interprets it of Baptism.

Others, Gods Ordinances,

  • 1. For largeness.
  • 2. For stedfastness.
  • 3. For cleerness, as giving us a cleer sight of God, in which respect they are also compared to crystal.

They are all so clear, as that Christs face may be seen in them, as in a mirrour, or glasse, 2 Cor. 3. 18. Leighs Annot.

Hereby some understand the Scriptures, or the Word of God, as being full of perspicuous truths, guiding us to God­ward. Psal. 19. 8. & 119. 105, 130. Annot.

;;2. The whole worship of God; namely, thanksgiving. Apoc. 15. 2. They that had gotten victory of the Beast, they stood at the glassie Sea, having the Harps of God. Or it sig­nifies the Doctrine of godliness, through which as a cleer Crystal, the faithful may and do behold the merciful and loving countenance of God the Father, reconciled in Christ, not altogether pure and bright as Crystal, but somewhat coloured and obscured with the fire of conten­tion, as foretold. Luk. 12. 49. I come to send fire into the earth; and as the godly have found by experience. Rev. 15. 2. I saw as it were a glassie Sea mingled with fire.

Trampling under feet their former persecutions. Or, up­held by the doctrine of Gods word, notwithstanding their differences among themselves, and quarrels with their adver­saries; or, treading on their wicked adversaries, who are compared to a Sea, by reason of their unquietness, Isa. 57. 20. and that of glasse, because God seeth all their wickedness, Heb. 4. 13. And it is said, to be mingled with fire, because they shall be destroyed with fire. Rev. 16. 8. Annot.

Sea of glasse]

;;This brittle inconstant estate of the world, mixed with troubles and afflictions, through the cruelty of wicked men. Rev. 15. 1. I saw as it were a glasse Sea, mingled with [...].

A great Sea]

;;The Earth is called great, for the larg­ness and amplitude; and a Sea, for the turbulent and ma­nifold commotions (as [...]) striking and beating one against another, to the [...] [...] of the whole govern­ment of the earth. Dan. 7. 2. Upon the great Sea: com­pare this with [...]. 17. where it is expounded of the earth, as also verse 3.

To passe through the Sea]

;;That by Christ and his mediation (who is the way, and the life) the [...] were to go through all difficulties, by faith unto everlasting [...], Exod. 14. 31. 1 Cor. 10. 12.

To stand upon the sea and earth]

;;To have domi­nion, rule, and power over the world, such as Christ Jesus hath, as himself saith, All power is given me in heaven and in earth. Rev. 10. 8. Which standeth upon the sea, and upon the earth.

Sea-coast]

[...]. 25. 16. or, [...] of the Sea, marg.

Sea-faring-men]

Ezek. 26. 17. [...]. of the Seas, marg.

Sea-monsters]

Lam. 4. 3. Monsters are properly such as either have some strange deformity, besides the natural and ordinary course of their kinde; or grow to such an en­ormous bigness and stature, as far exceedeth the common proportion of others of the same kinde; but no kinde of creature simply considered can properly be tearmed a Mon­ster; nor can it be said, that God made any Monsters in his first work of Creation: Sea-monsters therefore is not proper here, and Sea-calves seems too narrow; Seals might do well; if that particular kinde were aimed at, which would include as well Sea-horses and Sea-hounds, as Sea­calves, all covered with a rough and [...] skin: But I see not why the word should not here be rendred as in the story of the Creation it is, Gen. 1. 21. & Job 7. 12. and as it would be, Psal. 44. 19. & 74. 13. Whales, for even Whales also as well as Seals bring forth young, have teats, and give suck to their young, which the Heb. here tearmeth whelps. Annot.

Sea-shoare]

Genes. 22. 17. Hebrew, lip. Ayas­worth.

Sea-side]

Places joyning with or near the Sea. Deut. 1. 7. Act. 10. 6, 32.

Seal]

;;An instrument wherewith Bonds or Letters be sealed and ratified, also whereby things true and authentick are severed from the rest.

;;3. Some outward holy thing, or work done by the ap­pointment of God, for confirmation of weak faith. Thus Sacraments are called Seals. Rom. 4. 11. He received the Seal of Circumcision.

Such of the Jews, as until the death and resurrection of our Lord, did use Circumcision as a Seal of the righteous­ness of faith, are never reproved therefore in the Aposto­lical writings, (for this use was appointed of God:) but when the Jews after the [...] of Baptism and [...] of our Lord, would still continue circumcision as not abolished, attributing to it power of Justifying, joyning it with Christ in the cause and merit of salvation, and thereby binding themselves for attainment of eternal life unto the observation of the whole moral Law; they were worthily taxed by Paul, for abolishers and makers void of the grace of God, and of the death and righteousness of Christ; as in Gal. 5. 2, 3, 4. and elsewhere, in that and other of his Epistles.

;;3. Some inward work of the Spirit, by his secret, powerful, and evident inspiration and witness, assuring every elect believer of his own adoption and salvation by Christ, Eph. 1. 13. Ye were sealed with the holy Spirit of promise. & 4. 30.

;;4. The firm stableness of Gods free predestination to life. 2 Tim. 2. 19. Thè [...] of God remaineth sure, and hath his seal; God knoweth who are his.

;;5. The Grace of true Sanctification wrought in us, as the print of the holy Ghost, works in us, is the seal or assurance of our redemption to come, Ephes. 4. 30. & 1. 13.;;

;;6. That which covereth and keepeth secret and close a thing from the sight and knowledge of any man, Rev. 5. 1.;;

;;7. The testimony or assent of one given to a thing, Joh. 3. 33.;;

;;8. The restraint put on an enemy, Rev. 20. 3.;;

Having this seal]

;;Being endowed with these two sanctified affections:

  • ;;1. Faith, whereby one [...] Gods love in Christ towards himself, (God knoweth who be his.)
  • ;;2. An earnest desire of godliness, (Let him depart from [...].) 2 Tim. 2. 19. Having the seal.

[Page 564] ;;Note, that in the comparison of our Sanct. ficati­on with sealing, there are these seven [...] of likeness.;;

  • ;;1. The letter written, or casket filled with treasure is every good Christian, 2 Cor. 3. 23. Heb. 10. 16. 2 Cor. 4. 7.;;
  • ;;2. The wax appointed to be sealed and annexed to the letter or vessel, is the [...] heart of man, apt to take any impression, Psal. 22. 14.;;
  • ;;3. The Sealer, or person appointed to seal us, is the holy Ghost, Eph. 1. 13. & 4. 30.;;
  • ;;4. The Seal it self is the Word of God, which being ap­plyed to the heart, can affect it with the liking and like­ness of it self.;;
  • ;;5. The sealing, or impression active, is the act of apply­ing the Word of God (whether precept or promise) by the holy Ghost within, and Minister without, to the Hea­rer.;;
  • ;;6. The print, or impression passive, or image of the seal [...] in the wax, is the knowledge, faith, and love of that truth, righteousness and happiness, which God originally hath in himself, and his Word from him; and now man hath the true pattern thereof in himself, Eph. 4. 23, 24. 2 Tim. 2. 19.;;
  • ;;7. The use or end of this sealing, is the secresie and safety of the thing sealed (as a priviledged thing) from the eyes of curiosity, and hands of violence, wherewith strangers or enemies would abuse it. So are the Children of God past the censure of the wicked world, 1 Cor. 2. 15. & 4. 3. and [...] as precious things, for Gods own use to be with him in heaven, 2 Tim. 2. 20, 21. Free from the malice and might of men, of devils, and from the stroke of Gods justice. Mat. 16. 18. And I say [...] thee that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my Church: and the gates of Hell shall not prevail against it. Ezek. 9. 4.;;

Seal of the living God]

;;The holy Spirit of promise, even the Spirit of Adoption, wherewith all the Saints are sealed and set in safety in the [...] of [...] tyran­ny. Rev. 7. 2. Having the seal of the living God. Also Rev. 9. 4.

The allusion is made here to Kings of the earth, who have their own Secretaries and keepers of their Seal. Our Lord Jesus Christ is privy to all the secret counsel of his Father, and he is the keeper of the privy seal of the great King, and with it he stampeth none, but such as are in the Book of life, which is the Roll of Gods elect. He hath also external seals, such as are Baptism, and the Sacrament of the Supper; with [...] he [...] all that are in the Church visible. The [...] of the external seals, [...] concredits unto his servants; [...] the inward and [...] seal, he reserveth to himself, 1 Cor. 3. 6. Mat. 3. 11. A Seal is a note of Appropriation, where­by a man [...] that which is his own, that it may be [...] from that which is not his; and it imports also, a conforming of the thing sealed unto the seal where­with it is sealed. The seal of the living God, is the image of the living God, which the Lord Jesus by his holy Spirit, stamps and ingraves in the souls of his Saints. This seal we have, this his image hath the Lord communi­cated to us, if we resemble him our Father, being holy as he is holy, &c. [...].

To be set as a seal upon the heart]

;;To be joyned nearly to one, highly esteemed of, and alwayes had in minde as deer and precious. Cant. 8. 6. Set me as [...] seal on thy heart. A [...] in a ring of gold, was ever made much account of, as a thing very precious; so doth the Church desire to be accounted of [...]. See Heart.

Seal of the Spirit]

;;An inward grace or work of the Spirit, assuring to every regenerate childe of God, his own adoption, 2 Cor. 1. 22. Papists foolishly expound this of the [...] Seal of Baptism.

To seal]

;;To hide or keep back from others the [...] of some things, till there come due and [...] time of revealing them. Rev. 10. 4. Seal up these [...].

Why such [...] should be, and the things uttered by [...], [...] [...] and made known, may be, for that [...], as in Dan. 8. 26. & 12. 9. the things were not [...] [...] [...] done; [...], for that they were not necessary; or, [...] [...] [...] mans reason to [...] uttered, as 2 Cor. 12 4. or, to [...] [...] the [...] uttered, were only to be known imme­diately by the voices of the [...] themselves; God reser­ving the the opening of mens hearts, and enlightening of mens minds by the Word Preached unto himself; even to make the things uttered then to be known, when the thun­dering power of the Word, was to be sounded out, lest it should be despised; or, for that here is set out the [...] of God, Amos 3. 7. and of his Kingdom, Mat. 13. which is to be revealed only to them, to whom it is given to understand the same: for albeit powerful Preaching, and the Preachers be as thunder, even unto all, yet the things uttered are sealed up, except to those, whom God shall please to make them known unto. Bernard.

Seal]

And the Priests seal unto it, Neh. 9. 38. Heb. are at the sealing, or sealed, marg.

Not to seal]

;;Not to hide and conceal, but to offer to free examination this book of [...]. Rev. 22. 10. Seal not the words of this prophesie.

Whereby ye are sealed, Eph. 4. 30. The special use of a Seal, and that which in this and other places of the Scri­pture is most commonly [...] to, is that of a mark or character set upon [...] or commodities that are bought by any; and because men were as ordinary bought as any other commodity, nothing was more ordinarily then to set a seal or mark upon them, either in their forehead, or some other part, to distinguish them from all others. Thus Rev. 7. 3. the sealing is there accommodated to the servants of God, who are there supposed to be bought, and are now farther to be rescued out of the temporal insuing danger; and as a token of that sealed in the forehead, as [...], Ser­vants, in respect of the original of the word, à servando, is all one with [...], who being spiritually rescued and saved already from the pollutions of the world, are now to be de­livered from the approaching destruction; when without that mark of discrimination, the good and ill might all be in­volved in the same calamity. Thus when Joh. 6. 27. it's said, that God the Father hath sealed Christ, the meaning is clear, that by the miracles which he did, and especially by the holy Ghost's descending upon him, with this is he, he had owned him his servant, [...]. 42. 1. and demonstrated it as punctually as if he had mark'd him in the forehead, that this was his anointed special servant; sent by commission from him, discri­minated from all others; and that, whatsoever he said, was the will and pleasure of God. In reference to what was there said, of God's sealing Christ, is that which is here said to be understood also; sor there the Spirit's coming down upon Christ, was the sealing of him, the signifying that he was Gods servant, sent on his message to the world; and here in like manner the Ephesians are said to be sealed by the Spirit to the day of redemption, i. e. by the preaching of the Gospel, and setling of a Church among them, which is an effect directly of the Holy Ghost's descending on the Apostles, (as before upon Christ) and an act of the office of the Holy Ghost, by which the Ephesians that were believers, were demonstratively pointed out to be by God designed to his service, to a gracious Christian life; and nothing so contrary, so grievous to his holy Spirit, as their neglecting and contradicting these designes of God, living unchristianly, vers. 29. See 2 Cor. 1. 22. So Eph. 1. 13. Dr. Hammond Annot. i.

Sealed with seven seals]

;;That which is most per­fectly closed, and exceeding secret, that it may be had in more reverence and honour. Rev. 5. 7. Sealed with seven seals.

Seam]

Joh. 19. 23. It was foretold, that Lots were to be cast upon Christs vesture, Ps. 22. 18. That this might be ef­fected, it was through Gods providence, that his coat was without seam, woven from the top thorowout, which therefore without spoyling could not be rent or cut.

To search]

;;Diligently to look into a thing, to under­stand or finde it out; as the woman did search her lost groat. Luk. 15. 8. and as offenders must search their sins. Lam. 3. 40. Let us search and try our wayes. 1 King. 20. 33. Gen. 30. 23.

;;2. To know a thing perfectly and exactly. 1 Chr. 28 9. The Lord searcheth all hearts. This is a speech borrowed from men, who are said throughly to know what they dili­gently search.

;;Also, it signifies a curious searching or finding out by [...], or divination, Gen. 44. 6, 15.

To search the Scriptures]

;;To look into them carefully, with an earnest desire and [...] to try [Page 565] and finde out the truth contained in them, Joh. 5. 39. Act. 17. 11.

Search]

An enquiry, or inquisition of. Deut. 13. 14. A seeking. Ezra 6. 1.

By secret search, Jer. 2. 34. Hebr. digging, marg.

Searched]

Gen. 31. 37. Hebr. felt, marg. 1 Sam. 20. 12. Sounded. Comp. the text with the marg.

I am he which searcheth the reins, Rev. 2. 23. Psal. 7. 9. Jer. 11. 20. and 17. 10. They shall know that I am the true God, by my punishing them for their secret sins. Psal. 90. 8. 2 Sam. 12. 12. Ezek. 8. 12. Annot.

Searchings]

Judg. 5. 16. Enquiries about the grounds or causes, why the Reubenites came not with their Forces, to assist their brethren against the common enemy.

Seared]

;;Burnt with a hot Iron, till it be cut off.

;;2. Extinct, and utterly put out, as the horns of a beast use to be burnt off with a [...] Iron. 1 Tim. 4. 2. And have their consciences scared or [...] with a hot Iron; that is, his Conscience is cut off, so as he hath none at all.

[...]]

;;A fit and convenient time or occasion of do­ing things, Rom. 13. 11. See Opportunity.

Season]

About this season, 2 King. 4. 16. Hebr. set time, marg.

Season]

Heb. 11. 25. Then to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season, Gr. then to have the momentary fruition of sin. Leighs Annot.

For a season, 2 Cor. 7. 8. The word [...] signifies a sea­son, and any part of time indefinitely; but yet both in Greek and Latine is oft used for a small or short space, Philem. v. 15. 1 Thess. 2. 17. and so here, which being joyned with [...], hath made you sorry, or grieved you, in the notion of that phrase for inflicting the censures; it de­notes the infliction of some penance, a sentence of absten­tion for a while, for a short space (for the bringing forth fruits of repentance) after which it is to be remitted again. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

That they should [...] yet for a little season, &c. Rev. 6. 11. that is, That they should forbear a little while, untill some of their brethren should be added to the number, who, after that Christianism did now begin to reign, were (as they) likewise to be slain, under Licinius [...], and the Arrians; and then at the sounding of the Trumpets, solemn revenge should be taken of the Empire guilty of so much blood. Mede.

Within a short space after this, even when Peter and Paul, and others of Gods servants had likewise suffered Martyrdom, under the Tyrant Nero, then powred out God his great vengeance on him, his Seat, Family, and Successors. Napier.

The whole time from the days of S. John to the Lords second coming, is called, a little season, and by this same Evangelist in his Epistles, The last time. 1 Joh. 2. 18. It was little then, and short it must needs be, and far less now. The only cause why Christs second coming is delayed, is, because the number of his Saints is not yet accomplished. Cowper.

A little season, Rev. 20. 3. After Satans loosing, the day of judgement will soon come. Annot.

Season, and a time]

;;A certain determined time, which the providence of God had so fixed for the four Mo­narchies, as by no art or force could be altered. Dan. 7. 12. Their lives were prolonged for a season, and a set time; that is, their Kingdoms were temporary, and not eternal, as the Kingdom of the Messiah, which is described, Dan. 7. 13, 14.

Out of season]

;;Signifieth an unfit time to do a thing in.;;

  • ;;1. In deed.;;
  • ;;2. In the opinion of some partial person, but not in deed, 2 Tim. 4. 2.;;
  • ;;3. In comparison of a fitter time,, yet so as the same is lawfull, and the actions done in it. Else it should not be enjoyned so strictly, 2 Tim. 4. 2.;;

;;And this [Out of season] being understood of Preach­ing, in case of necessity, (which cometh diversly, as Act. 20. 7, 38. Heb. 3. 7. Eccles. 11. 4, 6. Act. 20. 29, 30.) may be divers in respect of a better season; as,;;

  • ;;1. Not upon the Sabbath, but else.;;
  • ;;2. Not by day, but by night, as Act. 20. 7, 8.;;
  • ;;3. More often then once in a day, [...]. 11. 4, [...].;;

  • ;;4. Beyond the compass of one hour.;;

    ;;And this may be done also in regard of Place, as Philip to preach in the [...]: [...] in the way to Emaus, and Paul to pray on the Sea-shore.;;

  • ;;5. When there are small means, and little hope of success by our labours, Eccl. 11. 6.;;

To season]

To relish with Salt, Lev. 2. 13. It is apply­ed to our speech, which is seasoned by a holy [...] pro­ceeding from the Spirit of God, whereby the heart is filled with good thoughts, and the tongue [...] to utter such words as are for the glory of God, and the edification of our brethren.

Seat]

;;A place to sit in. Mat. 23. 6. They love upper seats, 1 Sam. 20. 25. Job 29. 7. This sometime noteth authority.

;;2. A Chair to teach out of. Mat. 23. 2. They sit in Moses Chair. [...] an Assembly, Psal. 1. 1. & 107. 32.

;;3. The glorious state of believers, partaking with Christ in his Dominion and Rule. Luk. 22. 30. And sit on seats, and judge the twelve Tribes of Israel.

;;4. The desperate, malicious and incorrigible contempt of Gods Word. Psal. 1. 1. Nor sit in the seat of the scornfull.

;;5. An habitation, Psal. 104. 4, 7. & 132. 13. Seat. Is put for a place of Justice, Job 29. 7.

2. For a place of special abode, Job 23. 3.

3. For authority and dignity, Luk. 1. 52. Est. 3. 1. Rev. 13. 2.

4. For wickedness and oppression, Amos 6. v. 3.

Seat]

Amos 6. 3. or Habitation, marg.

And the Dragon gave him his seat, Rev. 13. 2. The De­vil gave him the power that he had given the Heathen Ro­man Emperours before, which they had lost in [...] time. The Devil gave him strength to manage his Domi­nion, set him in Rome, where Satans throne was before, and gave him authority over many Kings and Kingdoms. All these are needfull to uphold an Empire. Authority must be backed with honour, and honour with strength, else an Empire will not stand. Annot.

The Beast is the Dragons Substitute in power, seat, and great authority. Bernard.

In every place Satan is a Tempter, but in every place he hath not a Throne: This he sets chiefly in most populous parts, where he may have greatest worldly powers to serve him. And then is he said to have a Throne (or seat) when wickedness is openly practised and maintained, such a Throne hath he here at Rome, where Idolatry, Sodomy, Blasphemy, and many other abominations are not only practised, but for the most part defended. Satan hath a Throne indeed, but it is the Dragons Throne, and not the Seat of S. Peter, and so hath it been in all such times, wherein either profane Emperours or Popes, practi­sing impiety in themselves, and propounding it by their Example and Law unto others, have assented unto it. Cowper.

upon the seat of the [...], Rev. 16. 10. The seat of the Beast is generally taken for the City of Rome, and it is confirmed from the like speech. Rev. 13. 2. and there­fore they gather from hence the ruine of Rome: Rather, the Popes singular sole authority, and Monarchical frame of Church Government, whereby he [...] Chief, and only Judge in Ecclesiastical Causes, in his own Juris­diction. As Davids Throne is put for his Kingdom, as Satans Seat for his Kingdom, Rev. 2. 13. So here the Popes. Leigh's Annot.

The Throne or Seat of the Beast, is his Chair at Rome, wherein (as he alleadgeth) Peter sate, and he sits, as Peters Successor, Christs Vicar, and head of the Church. This Throne is his judicial power, which he claims over all, as Supreme Judge under Christ upon Earth. Cowper.

Seated]

Deut. 33. 21. Hebr. sieled, marg.

Which sate before God on their seats, Rev. 11. 16. As the 24. Elders represent the whole Church of God, Mili­tant and Triumphant, (the Spirit of God speaking of this Church, not only as now it is, but as it will also be hereafter, or, as now it is in Gods decree, or hereafter shall be in the execution of his decree) so their sitting on seats notes two things: 1. Their rest. 2. Their quiet and peaceable estate. And their sitting before God, notes their glory and dignity with joy. Cowper.

[...]]

To lay hold upon, to possess, Jer. 49. 24. Mat. 21. 31. It is put for, To destroy, Josh. 8. 7. Psal. 55. 15. To expell, Job 3. 6.

Seba]

(called Siba, 1 Chr. 1. 9.) Captivity, or compassing about; or after the Syrian, an old man. The Son of Cush, Gen. 10. 7. A Countrey, Psal. 72. 10. Isa. 43. 3.

Sebat]

A Scepter, or Rod. The name of a moneth, containing part of January, and part of February, Zech. 1. 7.

[...]]

A little shadow, a covering, a defence. A City, Josh. 15. 61.

Sechaniah]

The habitation of the Lord. The father of Shemaiah, 1 Chr. 3. 22.

Sechu]

A defense, a bough; or, saying nothing. A City, 1 Sam. 19. 22.

Second]

The next in order to the first, as of Time, Dayes, Yeers, &c. Gen. 47. 18. Joh. 21. 16.

Second time]

;;Once again work for the defence of his Church dispersed, as aforesaid, out of Aegypt, Isa. 11. 11.

Second time]

Gen. 43. 10. or, twice by this, marg.

Secondarily]

Then, secondly, next, 1 Cor. 12. 28.

Secret]

;;Things hid from the understanding of all men, and known only to God. Deut. 29. 29. Secret things belong to God. Thus Gods Counsels and Decrees are called Secrets, till events declare them. This word sometime noteth the secret favour and providence of God, as well as the mystery of Faith, Job 29. 4.

;;2. Dark things, or the things of Christ, being hid from natural men, and hard to be understood without spe­cial illumination of the holy Ghost. Psal. 25. 14. The secret of the Lord is revealed to them that fear him. Matth. 13. 11. Thus is the Gospel a Secret. See Mystery, Rom. 16. 25. 1 Cor. 2. 7. 1 Tim. 3. 9, 16. Ephes. 3. 3, 4, 9. Col. 1. 26, 27. Job 29. 4.

;;3. Things kept close from the knowledge of all others, whereof our selves only are privy. Eccl. 12. 14. He will judge every secret thing. Rom. 2. 16. Thus our own thoughts and purposes are secrets, even sometime to our selves, Psal. 19.

;;4. Such tydings as few do know, and ought not to be made common to many, but kept private, Prov. 20. 19. He that discovers a secret, &c. Judg. 3. 19. I have a secret errand to thee, O King. Thus infirmities and counsels, our own or others, are called Secrets, as Gen. 49. 6. Jer. 15. 17.

;;5. The Councel [...] assembly of evill doers; that is, the malignant Church, Gen. 49. 6. Jer. 15. 17. Psal. 64. 2. From the secret of evil doers, hide me. On the con­trary, the holy Church is called the Secret or Mystery of the righteous. Psal. 111. 1. I will confess Jehovah in the secret of the righteous.

;;6. Counsel, both Gods, Jer. 23. 18, 22. and Mens, Gen. 49. 6.

;;Note. Three secret things which the Lord is said to dis­cover:

  • ;;1. The mysteries of Religion, as the Trinity, the Incarnation of Christ, the Life to come.
  • ;;2. The secrets of mens hearts, 1 Cor. 2. 11.
  • ;;3. Things to come.

Secret]

Judg. 13. 18. or Wonderfull, marg. This word secret is also put,

  • 1. For Gods good providence, Job 29. 4.
  • 2. Unknown, not revealed, Psal. 19. 12. & 64. 2. & 90. 8.
  • 3. Gods favour and grace, Prov. 3. 32.
  • 4. That which is in private imparted, and not to be revealed, Prov. 25. 9. & 20. 19.
  • 5. Gods will concerning things which he will bring to pass, Amos 3. 7.
  • 6. The hidden meaning of a Dream or Vision, Dan. 2. 18, 19. & 4. 9.

Secret place]

;;The most high God, who is a rock of salvation, and hiding place for his people, Cant. 2. 14. My Dove, thou art in the secret places of the Stairs. See Psal. 32. 7. & 61. 5. & 91. 1. By faith in Christ we ascend unto God by degrees, as by stairs, he being the Ladder which Jacob saw in Vision, upon whom the Angels of God ascen­ded and descended, Gen. 28. 12. Joh. 1. 51. Aynsw.

Or, in craggy places of steep precipitate rocks, or towers, as it is in the margin, Ezek. 38. 20. God hath secure trenches and fortifications to defend his Doves in, when hunted and pursued, and as he hid Moses his friend, Exod. 32. 22. so will he hide them where no enemy shall finde them, but only himself to whom they are visible and con­spicuous in all conditions, though they are not so to the world. The Church is like the Moon, not alwayes in the full, but yet always bright; and when she is [...] and ob­scure to men, she hath a bright side turned to heaven, and shineth gloriously Annot.

Secret sins]

;;Such sins as a man understandeth not to be sins, Psal. 19. 12.

Secretly]

is,

  • 1. Privately, 1 Sam. 18. 22. Jer. 31. 17.
  • 2. Deceitfully, Deut. 27. 29. 1 Sam. 23. 9. Psal. 10. 9.
  • 3. Safely, Psal. 31. 20.
  • 4. Of ones own head, unwitting to another, 1 Sam. 18. 22.
  • 5. Things hidden, and not known before, 1 Cor. 14. 25.
  • 6. A thing that may or ought to be kept close, Prov. 11. 13.

Secretly]

Job 4. 12. Hebr. by stealth, marg.

Numberer of secrets]

;;Christ Jesus, who hath all the hidden things of God numbered before him, and perfectly known as at his fingers end, in which respect he is called the Wisdom of God; and also entituled his Word, or the Speaker, one who speaketh, because he teacheth and in­structeth Angels and Men in the Church, those secrets of his Father. Dan. 8. 13. And I heard one Saint speaking, &c. In Hebr. Palmoni.

Sect]

;;A faction, study, or course of life, singled and chosen out to be followed of us. Act. 5. 17. Which was of the Sect of the Sadduces. Here it is taken in ill part.

;;A form of Doctrine. Act. 28. 22. We know that this Sect is every where spoken against, that is, the Doctrine of the Gospel, is generally spoken against: here used in good part.

Secundus]

Second. One of Paul's Companions, Act. 20. 4.

Secure]

They that provoke God are secure, Job 12. 6. Heb. confidences are to them. They are not only quiet when others are in trouble, but also most confident of the conti­nuance of their prosperity. The plural number notes out abundance of confidence, as of blessedness, Psal. 1. 1. O the blessedness of the man, &c. and wisdoms, Prov. 1. 20. in the Original notes out abundance of wisdom. Or, it may be meant of strong places, or store of wealth, whereon a man builds confidence. Annot.

And thou shalt be secure, Job 11. 18. It is not to be un­derstood of carnal security, as Judg. 18. 10. Job 12. 6. but of an holy and confident resting on God, as Psal. 21. 7. & 27. 3. Annot. Careless, negligent, feating nothing, Judg. 8. 11. & 18. 7, 10.

Securely]

Seeing he dwelleth securely by thee, Prov. 3. 29. Seeing he fears no ill from thee, and therefore cannot prevent it. Annot.

From them that pass by securely, Mic. 2. 8. In deep peace, suspecting no danger; yet ye make a prey of them, as [...] it were a time of war. Annot.

Security]

is twofold:

  • 1. Carnall, when men live without the fear of God. Of this is spoken, Prov. 28. 14. Mat. 12. 44. It is twofold:
    • 1 In the wicked, which consists in a total want of any reverence of God, which begets a contempt and stupid carelesness and senselesness of the anger and judgements of God; such are called fools, Prov. 3. 7.
    • 2 In the godly, who are infected with this carnal se­curity but in part, being but partly regenerate, in respect whereof the fear of God is cold and languishing, especially in prosperity, Psal. 30. 7.
  • 2. There is a security of Faith, whereby we doubt not of, but are sure of the promises of God, as if we had them in possession. This breeds peace of conscience, 1 Joh. 3 19. and joy of heart, Psal. 4. 8, 9. & 16. 9.

Security]

And when they had taken security, Act. 17. 9. Syr. and had taken sureties, that is, bail for their appearance. Annot.

Sedition]

Contention and strife, with opposition a­gainst the lawfull command of the Magistrates, Luk. 23. 25. [Page 567] Paul was falsely accused [...] it, Act. 24. 5. It is a work of the flesh, Gal. 5. 20.

Seduce]

To turn [...] of the way commanded by God, Deut. 13. 5, 16. as in Manasses, 2 King. 21. 9. Ezek. 13. 10. To deceive, Isa. 19. 13. It is the property of false Teachers, Mar. 13. 22. 1 Joh. 2. 26. Rev. 2. 20. Such are foretold, 1 Tim. 4. 1. They wax worse and worse, 2 Tim. 3. 13.

Seducer]

2 Tim. 3. 13. The originall [...] signifieth them that by any crafty packing or [...], beguile men with false colours, flatteries, and illusions. Leigh Cr. Sac.

To see]

;;To behold with bodily eyes any object. Also, to see a thing with consideration and observation. Mat. 22. 11. The King came in to see the guests, Psal. 46. 8. Come and see the works of God.

;;2. To hear. Rev. 1. 12. I turned to see the voyce that spake. Also, by Prophetical Revelation to receive a thing from God, Isa. 2. v. 1.

;;3. To know, or to understand, Exod. 24. 10. They saw the God of Israel; that is, they knew that he was present with them by some visible signs of his presence. [...]. 9. 41. But you say, we [...]; that is, we know, 3 Joh. 1. 11.

;;This phrase of [Seeing God] in the Gospel of John, ch. 1. 18. signifieth a full and most cleer knowledge of God the Redeemer; such a knowledge as none had of God, before Christ was manifested in the flesh. Indeed the Gentiles in some manner knew God the Creator afore, by the light of Nature: also the Jewes knew him as a Re­deemer, by the Word of Promise, and by Legall Sacrifi­ces, but very obscurely as in shadows, (like the appearing of the Sun through the clouds) but till Christ was incarnate, perspicuously and perfectly none knew him, as now Christ hath made him known by his assumption of our nature, wherein God is come neer to us, and by his doctrine most fully opening all the Counsels of the Father, Mat. 11. 27. Heb. 1. 1.

;;4. To believe in Christ. Joh. 6. 4. This is the will of my Father, that every one that sees the Son, and believes in him, &c.

;;5. To see with the eye, to know with the understanding, believe with the heart, Matt. 13. 15.

;;6. To have the perfect and immediate enjoying or frui­ition of the glorious presence of God in heaven. Mat. 5. 8. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see God. 1 Cor. 13. 12. Joh. 3. 36.

;;7. To live. Gen. 16. 13. Have I also looked after him that seeth me. A Synocdoche. The Jews when they saw any Vision of God, feared death, because they were privy to their own unworthiness, Judg. 13. 12. & 6. 22.

;;8. To know a thing with approbation and love to it. Joh. 14. 9. He that sees the Son, sees the Father; that is, he which knows the Son, approves and imbraces him for the true God, &c. Gen. 1. 4. God saw the light, that is, knew, loved, and approved it.

;;9. To take heed, or beware, or carefully look to our selves. Mat. 9. 30. See that no man know it. Rev. 22. 9. See thou do it not. Mat. 27. 3. See thou to that. To attend and consider, as Isa. 26. 11. Also, to know by Vision and Revelation divine, Isa. 13. 1.

;;10. To try or feel by experience. Psa. 77. 16. The waters saw thee, and fled. Psal. 90. 15. According to the years which we have seen evill. Joh. 8. 51. Isa. 26. 11. But they shall see; that is, feel and prove.

;;Referred to God] 1. To take knowledge of men and their doings; to blesse, prosper, and help them, if they be good; to punish and destroy them, if they be evil. Gen. 31. 12. I have seen all that Laban hath done. Exod. 3. 7.

It signifieth,

  • 1. To approve, Gen. 1. 4, 10, 12. He saw his creatures, i. e. he approved of them: In this sense he saw the works of Nineveh, Jon. 3. 10.
  • 2. To have a pity, and so to help and deliver, 2 King. 19. 16. Isa. 37. 17. & 63. 15. Lam. 3. 50.
  • 3. To dislike, and so to punish, Gen. 6. 5. & 31. 12. Exod. 3. 7.

See]

Joh. 7. 7. that is, to enjoy, marg. It's put,

  • 1. For sensible fight, Exod. 23. 5. & 14. 36. and signifieth, To look upon, Isa. 61. 9. Mat. 11. 7. and that with consideration, 1 Sam. 24. 11. To behold, Joh. 21. 20. To visit, 1 Sam. 15. 35. 2 Sam. 22. 6. To suffer, Ezr. 4. 14. To be, Act. 2. 27. & 13. 35. To hear, Rev. 1. 12. To feel, Psal. 90. 15. To taste of, Joh. 8. 51. Luk. 2. 26. To give one a look, 2 King. 3. 14.
  • 2. Mentall seeing; signifying, To know, Gen. 37. 14. Judg. 16. 5. Mat. 9. 2. To perceive with feeling, Exod. 5. 19. 1 King. 22. 25. Rom. 7. 23. To take into [...], 2 King. 10. 16. To lay to heart, Mat. 27. 4, 23. To take knowledge of, Joh. 4. 29. To take notice, Prov. 22. 29. & 26. 12. & 29. 20. To beware and take heed, Mat. 9. 20. Rev. 19. 10. & 22. 9.
  • 3. Spirituall seeing; signifying, The revelation of the Spirit, 1 King. 22. 19. Joh. 8. 56. Believing, through the illumination of the Spirit, Heb. 11. 27.
  • 4. Celestiall sight; Job 19. 26. being put for, The enjoying of Gods presence in heaven, Matth. 5. 8, Eternall life, Joh. 3. 36. Perfection of knowledge, 1 Cor. 13. 12.

Come and see, Rev. 6. 3. Though we may not dive into Gods secret Judgments without leave, yet we may freely so do when we are called thereunto. Annot.

Shall see God, Matth. 5. 8. The seeing God here, may per­haps not look so far off, as the beatificall Vision in another world, but be first fulfil'd in the work of grace, in opening our eyes to behold the [...] full things of Gods Law, for this belongs peculiarly to the purity of heart, as that excludes both hypocrisie and uncleannesse, filthinesse of the [...] and spirit. Thus God did exhibit himself to be seen of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, not to the eyes of their bodies, but to the pure heart. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

To see death]

;;To dye or feel death, Heb. 11. 5.

To see [...] face]

;;To have and enjoy a more cleer vision, and sight of God, then before, by such a single and pure worship of God, as if he were familiarly beheld face to face. Rev. 22. 4. See his face.

In seeing to see]

;;Surely to see, Exod. 3. 7. Gods seeing and hearing, implyed a mercifull regard, and pitying of their miseries, Psal. 106. 44, 45. Gen. 29. 32.

Seeing, they not see]

;;Such a knowledge of Gods re­vealed Will in his Word, as is without use and profit to such as have it, Mat. 13. 14. Act. 28. 27. Isa. 6. 9. Ye shall see, and not see.

Seed]

;;That thin fluent substance in mans body, which is the matter of generation, Gen. 38. 9.

;;2. A Son or Daughter. Gen. 38. 9. To raise up seed to thy brother. Rom. 1. 3. Of the seed of David; that is, his Son, of his family and stock.

;;3. Posterity, as Nephews or Neeces, or Childrens Children. Psal. 37. His seed shall inherit the Land. and Psal. 112. 1. His seed shall be mighty upon earth. Psal. 22. 24, 31. & 37. 25. Gen. 17. 7, 10.

Seed of Abraham]

;;The whole posterity of Abraham, in which many bad were mixed with good. Rom. 9. 7. Which are the seed of Abraham.

;;2. The faithfull only, whether Jews [...] Gentiles, which walked in the steps of the faith of their Father Abraham, Rom. 4. 13. 16.

;;3. Christ, which came of Abraham according to the flesh; and was specially promised to Abraham that he should come. In thy seed shall all the Nations of the Earth be blessed. Gal. 3. 16. Gen. 12. 3.

;;Note. Seed of Abraham, either carnall only, as they which boasted to come of him after the flesh, Mat. 3. Joh. 8. or carnall and spiritual too, as the believing Jews; or only spirituall, as the Gentiles, which had the same faith with Abraham; or Christ the blessed seed, who came out of Abraham's loyns. See Matth. 1. & Rom. 4. & 9. & Gal. 3.

Till the seed came]

;;Till by the preaching of Christs, when two peoples (Jews and Gentiles) were made one full Seed compact of both (the partition Wall of Ceremonies being broken down) Gal. 3. 19. Thus opened by Eph. 2. 14. In the Text of Gal. neither Christ alone without his mysticall body the Church, nor the Catholick Church with [...] Christ the Head, but both joyntly together are meant by Seed: as likewise vers. 16. the word [Seed] being put collectively for the whole body, consisting of head and members, as the word [Christ] is, 1 Cor. 12. 12.

A Seed of evill doers]

;;An evil posterity, doing evill things displeasing to God: or evill children of evill parents; evill by nature, and by imitation of their evill progenitors, (not Abraham and [...], but) such as be mentioned, Psal. 78. 8. Isa. 1. 4. A seed of evill doers.

Godly seed]

;;The seed of God, or such a posterity and issue as God will allow of, and blesse. Malac. 2. 15. Because he sought a godly seed.

To mingle themselves with the seed of men]

;;To make leagues and covenants for mutuall defence, and to contract marriages for the better strengthening of themselves by great alliance, and all in vain, Dan. 2. 43.

The remnant of her seed]

;;Rev. 12. 17. Namely, that could not get into the wilderness with the rest. Those few good Christians which lay hid among the Papists were brought out and slain. Or, when he could not overcome the Church of the Waldenses in the Wilderness, he set Antichrist on work to [...] the Protestants that sprung up in Bohemia, France, England, and other parts, and served God privately, but had not yet meetings and Ministers, as the Waldenses had. Annot.

With them which she was to bring forth in the Wilder­ness. [...].

This phrase is a Metaphor taken from Tradesmen who having cut out a whole piece of cloth, leave some small remnant and remainder; even so the true professors of the Gospel, are but a small remainder of the whole piece and people of the world. Beside, it is but a [...] of her seed: As a little seed-corn is reserved out of a great heap for store, which is nothing to the whole crop; so [...] the small number of true Believers, reser­ved by Grace, to the whole field and crop of the world. [...] Annot.

[...] [...]]

;;Thy son according to the flesh, though not after the promise, as Isaac was, Gen. 21. 13.

;;Seed in [...] signifieth either properly that which begetteth some other like thing, as Gen. 1. 12. Or [...], that which is begotten. In this latter sense [Seed] is spoken, either collectively, of many of more then one, [...] Gen. 17 to Abraham: I will be thy God, and the God of thy seed. And again, To thee and thy seed will I give this Land. [...], I will multiply thee and thy seed. Also Gen. 3. 25. Between thy seed and the womans seed. Or else individually and singularly, for one alone, for one and no more, Gen. 4. 25. of Seth: God hath appointed me another seed: and of Christ alone, and no other, Gen. 3. 15. It (that is, Christ, the singular seed of the woman) shall bruise his head; that is, Satans [...]. This promise thus expounded of Christ, that special seed, by Gen. 12. 3. & 49. 10. Gal. 3. 16. 1 Chr. 17. 11. I will raise up thy seed after thee; that is, Christ. for Solomon was now born. In Isa. 9 6. this seed is promised to be born of a Virgin: See the accomplishment of that promise touching victory over Satan by the seed of the woman applyed to Christ, in Rom. 16. 20. Heb. 2. 14. 1 Joh. 3. 8. 1 Cor. 15. 54. Joh. 14. 30. Luk. 10. 18. Joh. 12. 31. Apoc. [...]. 2.

Seed]

Ezr. 2. 59. or Pedegree, marg.

Seed]

;;Some kinde of grain, wherewith the earth is sown. Gen. 47. 19. And give us seed.

;;2. The Word of God. Luk. 8. 11. The seed is the Word; which is cast into the heart by the Minister, as seed is into the ground by the Husband-man.

;;3. The promise of Salvation by Christ, being received into the heart by the Spirit and faith. 1 Pet. 1. 23. Begotten of immortall seed, that is, of the Word of God. 1 Joh. 3. 9. His seed abides in them; that is, the virtue of the holy Ghost working faith and holinesse by the Word preached.

;;4. Bread or some other thing distributed to the relief of the poor. Eccles. 11. 1, 6. In the morning sow thy seed.

;;2. A remnant, or few, in comparison of the rest, as [...] to the whole heap Rom. 9. 29. [...]. 1. 9.

;;6. The holy Ghost in Rom. 9. 29. & Isa. 1. 9. useth a [...], borrowing his speech from Husband-men, who spend the greatest part of their corn in bread and other food, reserving a small portion for seed, which is the choy­cest and best portion proving fruitfull: so would God deal with the Isralites, viz. innumerable, as stars, or as the sand, yet a few of them onely should be delivered out of Babylon, and afterward out of Satans power; which few should be of great price, full of good fruit, converting many to Christ, as the Apostles did. This small number preserved, Amos likened to a sheep devoured of a Lion, whereof the shep­heeard can save [...] a leg or an ear. Micah, to a few clu­sters left after the gathering of grapes: and Isaiah to a cottage left in a vineyard; all which, the Apostle Paul, looking unto the spiritual redemption, expressed thus in Rom. 11. 6. The remnant shall be saved, according to the electi­on of grace.

Seeds of divers kindes, or mingled seed]

;;Hypocri­sie in the Doctrine or worship of God, or in [...], and life; when false Doctrine is mixed with true, and mans in­ventions with Gods worship; and curiosity with honest simplicity, Lev. 19. 19. Deut. 22. 9. Thou shalt not sow thy vineyard with divers kindes of seed. See 2 Cor. 6. 14, 15, 16, 17.

Seed-time]

The time when the Husband-man soweth his [...], whether Wheat, Pease, [...], Barley, or any other grain, though the season for each of them be not the same, Gen. 8. 22. While the earth [...] (Heb. as yet all the dayes of the earth, marg.) Seed-time and Harvest, &c. God maketh this decree for the generall, but not so, but that he may curse some places in particular, so that there be neither Seed-time nor Harvest in their season, 1 King. 17. 1. Annot.

Seeing]

is in effect the same with sith that, for as much as, because, for that, whereas, &c.

Seeing he delighted, &c. Psal. 22. 8. or, if he delighted, &c.

Seek]

Prov. 17. 9. or, Procure, marg. That he may seek occasion against us, Gen. 43. 18. Heb. roll himself upon us. marg.

To seek]

;;To feel a want of Christ, and of his graces, with an earnest desire and endevour to finde them, Cant. 3. 2. I will seek him whom my soul loveth, Cant. 4. 5, 6, 7.

I sought him, but I found him not, Cant. 3. 1. Sought, and sought again, night after night, early and late; for so we ought, Jer. 29. 13. and so if we be sensible of that affliction, which his absence is, we cannot choose but doe, Hos. 2. 15. Psal. 78. 34, 35. but yet not finde him neither, that is, not im­mediately, as soon as we seek. Annot.

To seek death]

;;With great desire to be carried after death, rather then to live in such fear, pain, and torment. Rev. 9. 6. Men shall seek death.

To seek God]

;;To ask counsell at his Word, concern­ing both Civill affairs and things to be done in Religion. Exod. 18. 15. The people came to me to seek God. See Face.

To seek our owne things]

;;To be given immoderately to our owne profit; being wholly occupyed in caring for our own commodities, forgetting and neglecting the be­nefit of others altogether, 1 Cor. 13. 5. Charity seeks not her owne things. Charity breedeth a care of our Neighbours good.

Not to seek his owne will]

  • ;;To hate and leave un­done what pleaseth our corrupt will that we may do the pleasure of God, ceasing from our owne works, to fulfill works by him commanded, Isa. 58. 13. Not seeking thine owne will. Thus godly persons do not seek their owne pleasure.
  • ;;2. Not onely to doe what pleaseth himself, but joynt­ly to do his owne will, and his fathers too. Joh. 5. 30. I speak not mine owne will, but my Fathers will; that is, not mine owne will apart or separate and divided from my Fathers pleasure. For Christ as the Son of God, had one selfe same Will with his Father, as they were but one and the same God: and his will as the Son of man, though differing in faculty and power (being a finite created Will) from his divine Will, yet one with it, as touching consent and agreement, even then when it seemed most to dissent: as in Matth. 26. 33. Christ shunned death, not with a cor­rupt Will, as we doe, but with a meer naturall affection without sin, such as God had put into his humane nature, which by personal union was sanctified.

Seeking]

;;An action of a man that desireth to finde something which he lacketh, as Saul did seek his Fathers [...], 1 Sam. 9. 3, 4. and the woman sought her lost groat, Luk. 15. 8.

;;2. The action of a godly person, springing from an [...] desire of having some excellent and [...] grace, which [Page 569] is absent and wanting to him, either in whole, or in part, in substance, or in degree. Thus we are commanded to Seek the Kingdome of heaven, Matth. 6. 33. to Seek wis­dome, Prov. 2. 4. to [...] God and his face, Psal. 27. 10. Isa. 55. 6. Also to Seek Christ, &c. For these things are still wanting unto the godly, who have them not in such à mea­sure as they would and should.

;;Note. Secking either by prayer, as Psal. 34. 4. or by keeping Gods commandements, 2 Chr. 14. 4.

;;3. Praying or asking by prayer. Matth. 7. 7. Seek and you shall finde.

;;4. An action of Gods love, toward such as have forsaken him, Luk. 19. 10.

;;This action of our seeking hath these degrees.

  • ;;1. The seeling of the want of some excellent and need­ful thing.
  • ;;2. An earnest desire of finding.
  • ;;3. A diligent use of all good means whereby to attain it; as prayer, reading, hearing, &c.
  • ;;4. Constancy untill we finde.
  • ;;5. A love of the thing found.
  • ;;6. A care to keep, and loathnesse to lose it. This whole action is shadowed in the example of Mary, in seeking of Jesus. Luk. 2. 44, 45. &c.

;;3. To employ the wit or minde to study, and all the senses to search out a thing, together with the meanes, place, [...] and use thereof, Matt. 7. 7. and it is more then ask­ing, which is but a desire of the heart, and speech of the mouth.;;

Seeking, referred to God]

;;doth containe these five se­verall things.

  • ;;First, that we are either lost (as all are before their con­version) or stragled from him (as every converted person is, more or lesse; at one time or other.) Luk. 19. 10. Luk. 15. 3, 4, &c.
  • ;;2. A desire and care in God, to recover us, and to bring us back to himself (as an hen is carefull to gather her Chick­ens.) Mat. 23. 37. How often, &c.
  • ;;3. The offering and continuing unto us means, that he may finde us; to wit, his Word, Ministers, blessings, cor­rections, motions of his Spirit, checks of our conscience, admonitions of the godly: By all which we are sought up and called to him, as through the whole Scripture manifest­ly appeareth.
  • ;;4. His great love towards us, being found and recover­ed. This is expressed in the Father of the lost Son, Luk. 15. 22.
  • ;;5. Care to keep us still, with unwillingnesse to lose us again. Joh. 10. 28. None shal take them out of my hands. All these things are shadowed out unto us, in him that sought his lost sheep, Luk. 15. 2, 3, 4, 5, &c.

;;Seeking (as it is affirmed of hypocrites and wicked men) is nothing else but the making of a shew, as if they felt a want of God, and his good gifts, and were desirous to finde them; when in truth, they seek not him for himself, but for some other thing, as their owne ease and commodities, &c. Or they seek other things more then him, or before him, as worldlings; or seek him amisse, not in his Word, as hereticks; or not in all his Word, as hypocrites seek him: or lastly, they seek him too late, when he is not to be found, as the five foolish Virgins did, and and all secure Christians doe. Of these and such like Seekers, it is writ­ten, Prov. 1. 20. They shall seek me early and shall not finde me.

Seem]

To be, 1 King. 21. 2. marg. Shew, Neh. 2. 4. marg. Think, Luk. 8. 18. marg.

Seem]

Heb. 4. 1. Any of you should seem to come short of it, that is, should come short. So Luk. 81. 8. compared with Luk. 19. 26. & 25. 29. 1 Cor. 11. 16. as those who run in a race, and yet come not to the gaol, and so receive not the prize, 1 Cor. 9. 24. or come late, as the foolish Virgins, Mat. 23. 10. Annot.

Seemly]

Comely, decent, fitting, Prov. 19. 10. & 26. 11.

To be seen of them, Mat. 6. 1. The word [...] im­ports such a beholding, or looking on, as is on a stage or theatre; for men that act parts, or strive for masteries, whose reward consists onely in the [...] & [...], vers. 2. the applause, and praises, and approbation of the Spectators; which appears to be the meaning of the word here. Dr. Ham. Annot. [...].

Seer]

;;A Prophet to whom God did make known himself and things secret, by visions. 1 Sam. 9. 9. He that is a Prophet, was in old time called a Seer, Numb. 12. 6.

Seers]

2 Chr. 33. 19. or Hosai, marg.

Seethe]

To boyl, Exod. 16. 23. A Kid, Exod. 23. 19. Flesh, Exod. 29. 31. Pottage, 2 King. 4. 38. Bones, [...]. 24. 5.

Seething pot, Jer. 1. 13. Heb. A pot blown up, and so made to boyl, Job 41. 20. A resemblance of Jerusalem, and of the grievous condition of the inhabitants thereof, which they should be in, during the siege of the City, Ezek. 11. 3, 7. & 24. 3, 5. Annot.

[...]]

Made strong, or exalted. 1 King. 19. 34.

Seit]

Bristled, hairy, a Kid, or a [...], or tempest. A Hill, Gen. 14. 16. A Countrey, Gen. 32. 3. A mans name, [...]. 36. 20. 2 Chr. 1. 38.

[...]]

The same. A place, Judg. 3. 26.

Seise]

To drive out of ones [...], Josh. 8. 7. To exact ones due, as a Creditor on his Debtor, Psal. 55. 15. To take hold on, Jer. 49. 24. To possesse and keep, Mat. 21. 38.

Sela]

A rock. Isa. 61. 1. or Selah, A City, 2 King. 14. 7.

Selah]

;;Elevation, or lifting up, whether of the minde to mark, or of the voyce to strain it, or of both, Psal. 3. 2. & 21. 2. and often elsewhere.

;;This word for the matter imports an asseveration of a thing so to be; 2. and an admiration thereat. For the manner, it is a note of singing high, and therefore is used onely in Songs and Psalms, and that in the end of a verse common­ly, excepting some few places, Psal. 55. 19. & 57. 3. Hab. 3. 2, 9. where it is set in the midst.

;;The Chaldce Paraphrast, and some other Hebrews have turned it [for ever] and Junius somewhere rendereth it [plain] to note evidence; somewhere [Maxime] and [Summe] to note excellency, as Psal. 3. 2. & 21. 2.

Seloth hammahlekoth]

The rock of divisions. A place, 1 Sam. 23. 28.

Seled]

Affliction. Syr. warning, or resting. 1 Chr. 2. 30. The Son of Nadab.

Seleucia]

Troubled, broken in picces. A City built by Seleucus Nicanor, 1 Maccab. 11. 8. through which Paul wan­dred, Act. 13. 14.

Selfe]

;;Ones person, soul, and body. Mat. 22. 39. Love thy Neighbour as thy selfe; that is, so well, but not so much.

;;2. Ones Wife. Eph. 5. 15. He that loveth his Wife lov­eth himself.

;;3. Our reason and will, as it is corrupted with sin, which cleaves so close to us, and we make so much of it, as if it were our own self. Luk. 9. 23. Let him deny himself. It is the same with Eph. 4. 22.

;;4. The mercies of God, or his truth and justice. Isa. 43. 25. I will put out his iniquity from my selfe. 2 Tim. 2. 13. He cannot deny himselfe. His Mercy and Justice be him­self.

Self]

Take heed unto your selves, Josh. 23. 11. Hebr. souls, marg.

Self-will]

Gen. 46. 6. or Pleasure Aynsw.

Self-willed]

[...], Tit. 1. 17. The word signifieth one wayward, sroward, stiffe, inflexible, stulborn; such a one as pleaseth himself, yea setleth and resteth himself wholly in his own invention, counsell, opinion or action; peevishly re­jecting and despising others in their opinions and actions. Tay­lor on Tit. p. 131.

To sell]

;;To depart from some commodity in respect of a due price that is given us for it.

Divers things may not be sold; as,

  • 1. Men, Joel 3. 3. Deut. 21. 14. This sin is threatned, Amos 2. 6. Joel 3. 3.
  • 2. Blood, Numb. 35. 32.
  • 3. Chastity, Deut. 23. 18.
  • 4. Justice, Act. 24. 26.
  • 5. The Souls of Men, Mat. 16. 26. This is the sin of false Teachers, 2 Pet. 2. 3.
  • 6. Things that were types of Christ and his grace, this was Esau's sin, Gen. 25. 34.
  • 7. The gifts of the holy Ghost, this was the sin of Gehazi, 1 King. 5. and Simon Magus, Act. 8. 19, 20.
  • 8. Christ himself; This was Julas his sin, Mat. 26. 15. In [Page 570] respect of the manner, it must not be with violence and op­pression, Lev. 25. 14, 17, 21, 27, 50, 51, 52. Nor on the Sabbath day, Neh. 10. 31.

It is spoken of God, delivering his people over into the hands of their enemies, Deut. 32. 30. Judg. 2. 14. & 3. 8. & 10. 7. 1 Sam. 12. 7.

  • 2. Of Man, in respect of himself; who,
    • 1. Is sold under [...]; i. e. subject unto his corruptions, though he wrastleth against them, Rom. 7. 14.
    • 2. Unto [...], when he is given over altogether to do wickedness, like a slave, 1 King. 21. 20.
  • 2. In respect of others; and then it signifieth,
    • 1. To bring into bondage and servitude, Nah. 3. 4. Z. ch. 11. 5.
    • 2. To expose others unto a prey, which is the sin of corrupt [...], selling justice, and perverting judgement for a bribe, Amos 2. 6.

To sell all we bave]

;;To pull our hearts from the things we possesse, and to be ready indeed to make sale of [...], when Gods glory, and the necessity of our [...] [...] it. Mar. 10. 21. Sell all thou hast, and give it to the poor. Act. 2. 45. & 4. 34.

;;2. Willingly to depart from and forsake all our sins, both of Nature and Action, open and [...]; and all our pleasures and profits too, [...] we cannot hold without sin. Mat. 13. 44. He [...] all that he hath, and buyeth the field where the treasure was hid.

To [...] the truth]

;;To make sleight reckoning of it, as men commonly do of those things which they sell. Prov. 23. 23. [...] the truth, but sell it not.

Seller]

One that setteth a commodity to sale, and turn­eth it into money, to make a gain thereof, Isa. 24. 2. Ezek. 7. 12, 13. Act. 16. 14.

Turnyour selves, Ezek. 18. 30, 32. or others, marg.

Semachiah]

Cleaving, or joyned to the Lord. 1 Chr. 26 7.

Semajah]

The Son of Shechaniah, 1 Chr. 3. 22. See [...].

[...]]

Hearing, or obeying. Luk. 3. 26.

Senaah]

A bramble, an enemy. A City, Nehem. 3. v. 3.

Senate]

The Senators, or such as belonged to the Councel, Act. 5. 21. The word [...], comes of [...], an old man; which seemeth to import, that only such are meet to be [...].

[...]]

Psal. 105. 22. or Elders, the Kings, Nobles and Counsellers, Gen. 50. 7. Aynsw.

To send]

;;To appoint and put forth (of favour) any person unto some publick function, furnishing him with gifts and authority thereunto. Thus God sent his Son to do the office of a Mediator. Gal. 4. 4. God sent his Son born of a woman. Also thus he sendeth Ministers to preach the Gospel. Rom. 10. 15. How can they preach un­lesse they be sent? Jer. 14. 14. I have not sent them. Jerem. 23. 21.

;;Note, that Christ (as God) did exist and had be­ing, [...] he took flesh of the Virgin, being God from ever­lasting, begotten of his Fathers substance, to whom he is [...], and in time sent into the [...], to take our [...]: which confuteth Arius, Servetus, Socinus, and others, who [...] unto Christ a temporary created [...], making of him a God by Office, not by Nature and [...].

;;2. To choose, assign, or appoint to this end that they be sent, Joh. 17. 18.

;;3. To appoint a person (in wrath) unto some publick function, for the which he is not fitted of God: after this sort God sendeth forth foolish Shepheards, and unjust Princes, for the punishment of sinners, Isa. 10. 6. I will send him to a [...] Nation, &c.

;;4. To fulfill some promised good thing, or some threatned evill. [...] it is written, that God sends his Spirit. Joh. 16. 7. If I depart, I will send him unto you. Thus God is said to send the Sword or Famine, &c. Amos 8. 11. I will send a Famine, &c. 2 Sam. 24. The Lord sent a pestilence.

;;5. To commit something over unto others of trust and charge. Act. 11. 30. They sent it by the hands of [...] and Saul.

;;6. To direct and dispose some persons by a secret providence to do something for some such end as by them was never fore-thought of. Thus God is said to have sent Joseph into Aegypt, Gen. 45. 7. and Saul to Samuel, 1 Sam. 9. 16.

Send]

Sometimes signifieth to Declare, Joh. 11. 3. Act. 10. 36. Rev. 1. 1, 11. Hence to send word to one, is, To signifie and make known, Judg. 11. 28. Prov. 26. 6. Sometimes to Command, Psal. 105. 20. So God is said to send his word to any, whom he commandeth to observe the same, Mal. 1. 4. Psal. 107. 19. & 147. 5. Sometimes to Consult with, or ask counsel, Prov. 22. 21. Also to [...] help, Hos. 5. 13. Sometimes to destroy, and cast away, Joel 3. 13. Rev. 4. 15, 16, 18, 19. Sometimes to condemn eternally, Rev. 14. 19. and sometimes to let alone, not to meddle with, Act. 5. 38. Sometimes to give leave, permit, Mar. 5. 12. & 8. 3. Sometimes to direct by a secret providence, Gen. 45. 5. 1 Sam. 9. 16. Sometimes to force away, 2 Sam. 13. 16.

To send the holy Ghost]

;;signifies 2 things.

  • ;;1. To cause the holy Ghost to be present by some miraculous visible manner, as when he came down upon Christ, Mat. 3. 16. and upon the Apostles, Act. 2. 3. See Act. 18. Joh. 15. 26. Hereof understand that in Joh. 7. 36. This kind of sending was necessary to found the Primitive Church with signes and wonders, strange and open, to convict Infidels, that all was done by God himself.
  • ;;2. To convey the Spirit invisibly into the hearts of the Elect, to make them new men, secretly and migh­tily inspiring them with new thoughts, motions, and affections, that they may lead a new life, which is the work of the holy Ghost purifying the heart. Act. 15 8, 9.

To send the Sword]

;;To make or cause to come the calamity of War, bloudy strife, and debate. Mat. 10. 34. I come not to send peace, but a sword. Neither Christ, or his coming, nor the Gospel preached, have any such end propounded properly, as to cause deadly dissension and War (for Christ and his Doctrine in their own nature, and of themselves tend to peace, and effect peace and atonement between God and men, and amongst men mutually one to another) but those words in Matthew shew what event doth follow the coming of Christ and his Gospel accidentally, through the fault of ungodly unbelievers, who had rather strive to death against their nearest of kindred and bloud, then to leave their heresies, superstitions, and wickedness, that they might imbrace the truth of Gods Word; as lamentable experience in all times and places of Europe, hath abundantly pro­ved, and whereof this Island in our memory hath given tryal.

Seneh]

A rock. 1 Sam. 14. 4.

Senir]

A sleeping candle, or the prospering of a candle, or of a Teacher. A hill, 1 Chr. 5. 23. called Hermon: Sirion, Deut. 3. 8. 9.

Sennacherib]

See Sanacherib.

Sense]

The meaning, Neh. 8. 8.

Senses]

Judgement and ability to discem, Heb. 5. 14.

Sensual]

Carnal, fleshly, Jam. 3. 15. Jude v. 19.

To be sent]

;;in the ordinary and proper signification, noteth an inferiour estate to the sender; as in Act. 8. 14. but not so alwayes, as in the sending of the Son by the Father, and of the holy Ghost by them both.

Sent forth into all the earth, Rev. 5. 6. To descry what is done, enterprised, or intended in any part of the world, that is, or may be advantagious for, or prejudicial to, the good and [...] of his Church. Prov. 15. 3. 2 Chr. 16. 9. Zech. 4. 10. Annot.

Sent many Letters unto, Nehem. 6. 17. Heb. multiplyed Letters passing to, marg. Sent for him, 1 Sam. 17. 31. Heb. took him, marg. Sent out, Jonah 1. 4. Heb. cast forth, marg.

And sent them, Gen. 32. 23. Heb. caused to passe, marg. Deut. 11. 15. Heb. give, marg.

Sent]

Hos. 14. 7. or Memorial, marg.

Sent]

  • The smell, Hos. 14. 7.
  • 2. It signifieth the virtue and force in a thing, Job 14. 9.
  • 3. Manners and conversation, Jer. 48. 11.

Sentence]

  • ;;Judgement. 2 Cor. 1. 9. For we received the sentence of death.
  • [Page 571] 2. A saying, or speech, Dan. 5. 12. & 8. 23.
  • 3. A judgement in controversie, Deut. 17. 9, 10.
  • 4. The meaning, Ib. 10.

It signifies sometimes opinion, Act. 15. 19.

Sentence]

2 Cor. 1. 9. or Answer, marg.

Gave sentence, Luk. 23. 24. or Assented, marg.

Dark sentences]

Dan. 8. 23. Heb. Chiddoth, and is properly hid things and enigmatical; as Psal. 78. 2. Hid mischiefs he minded, not hid parables: he was full of mischievous craft, and subtilty, his crafts-master therein, vers. 25. by cunning and deep policy to cover, and colour, and bring about his own vile and cruel designs; and to dis­cover the secret plots and underminings of others. Thus was [...] Epiphanes. Annot.

Hard sentences]

Dan. 5. 12. Riddles. D. Transl.

[...]]

as Senaah, Nehem. 11. 9. The Father of Judah.

Seorim]

Gates, estimation, hairs of the head, tempest, devils, hairy, or goats. 1 Chr. 24. 8.

To separate]

;;signifieth,;;

  • ;;1. To distinguish things different by due discretion, Jer. 15. 19. Mat. 25. 32. See Judge, Numb. 16.;;
  • ;;2. To sanctifie and distinguish by grace, to prefer to some good estate, 1 Cor. 4. 7. 1 King. 8. 53.;;
  • ;;3. To cast off or away, to be destroyed, or to deprive of some good, Rom. 8. 35. 1 Cor. 5. 13.;;
  • ;;4. To free from some evill, 2 Cor. 6. 17.;;

Separate. To divide and part company, Gen. 13. 9. It signifieth to remove away from, Gen. 49. 26. To abstain, Numb. 6. 3. Lev. 22. 2. To set apart to the work of the Lord, Numb. 8. 14. Act. 13. 2. To forsake the communi­on of the Church, Jude v. 19. To excommunicate, Luk. 6. 22. To scatter, Deut. 32. 8. To disregard and contemn, Prov. 19. 4. To betake unto, Hos. 4. 14. To worship, Hos. 9. 10.

When they shall separate you, &c. Luk. 6. 22. The word [...] denotes the first sort of excommunication among the Jews. That they called [...], Remotion, or Separation, to the distance of four paces, for thirty dayes, and that (though not totally, yet) in that degree, from civil, and domestick, and sacred commerce, there being a gate into the Temple, called the gate of mourners, by which these were to enter, to discriminate them from other men. And that Heb. word cannot be more literally rendred in Gr. then by [...]. This did lay a reproach on him that was under it, and therefore that which is here added of [...], re­proach you, may perhaps be but an appendix or consequent of that. Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

Separate]

Heb. 7. 26. Separate from sinners. He con­versed with sinners for the reclaiming of them, as the Phy­sitian keeps company with sick persons for the curing of them; but he neither gave allowance to their sins, nor re­ceived any contagion from them. Jones.

Separated]

Rom. 9. 3. or Accursed, marg. Comp. the text with the marg.

Who separated me, Gal. 1. 15. [...], to separate in this place, signifies in the same manner, as Act. 13. 2. (spoken of this Apostle) a consecration to the Apostolical­office, only with this difference, that there it is spoken of as [...] [...] [...] performed by the ministery of men, here only in the designation or decree of God, which is therefore said to be [...], from the womb, to denote the no contribution made by him towards this decree of giving him a commission to be an Apostle; or the no merit considered in him by God, when he designed him to this office. This father in­cludes a purpose of Gods to call him from heaven, in the midst of his madness against Christians (which mercy of Gods to him, was founded in his doing of it ignorantly, 1 Tim. 1. 13.) and his foresight, that he would immediately convert upon that call; which two being first supposed (in Gods eternal purpose and prescience) it must needs follow to be an act of his unmerited free choice from all [...], that God purposed to make use of him for the converting of others, who had himself been wonderfully changed from so profest an enmity to the faith, to so persect an obedience unto it, Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Separation]

Lev. 12. 2. or, removal. The Hebrew Nid­dah, though it be sometimes generally used for any un­cleanness separated or removed away, Ezra 9. 11. 2 Chr. 29. 5. yet it is commonly used for a womans separation for her monthly flowers. Whereof see Lev. 15. 19, &c. Aynsw.

Of his separation]

Numb. 6. 4. or Nazaritship, Con­secration, meaning the vow thereof as vers. 5. so the Greek here translateth, Of his vow. Aynsw.

Water of Separation]

Numb. 19. 9. that is, water to be [...] for separation, to be sprinkled on such as are se­parated and removed, because of uncleanness, [...] other people. The Greek and Chaldee versions call water of sprink­ling, because it was sprinkled on the unclean to purific him. According to which phrase, Christs bloud is called, the bloud of sprinkling, Heb. 12. 24. because it purifieth the conscience, and was figured by this sprinkling water, Heb. 9. 13, 14. Aynsw.

Sephar]

A book, a Scribe, a declaring, a number. A Mount of India, Gen. 10. [...].

Sepharad]

A book descending, or ruling, the persection of going down. A Countrey, Obad. 1. 20.

Sepharvaim]

The same with Sephar. A Haven, or City, 2 King. 17. 24.

Sepharvites]

The same. The Citizens of Shepharva­im, who burnt their children in the fire to their Idols, 2 Kin. 17. 31.

Sepulchre]

A grave or burying place, Gen. 23. 6. 1 Sam. 10. 2. 2 Sam. 21. 14. It cometh from a word in Hebrew that signifieth to ask, for it alwayes looks for more bodies to be consumed, and is never satisfied, Prov. 27. 20. & 30. 16.

It is taken for the lowermost parts of the earth, Deut. 32. 22. Job 11. 8. For the bowels of the earth, Job 26. 2. For death, Psal. 49. 15. Job 24. 19. Eccl. 9. 10.

Sepulchre]

Put for the place in which the dead were buried, 1 King. 13. 31. Mar. 15. 46. Act. 7. 16. whereunto the throat (or tongue) is compared, as being ready to de­vour, Psal. 5. 9. Rom. 3. 13.

To build and garnish the sepulchres of the Prophets, Mat. 23. 29. Luk. 11. 47. is to honour their memory.

Painted Sepulchres, is spoken of hypocrites, Matth. 23. 27.

Serah]

Savouring, the mistresse of savour, or the song of savour. The Son of Asher, Gen. 46. 17.

Serajah]

My Prince of the Lord, or my Song of the Lord, 2 Sam. 8. 17.

Seraphims]

;;Elect and good Angels from heaven, burning like fire, for the purging of the godly, by the calling of God, and the consuming of the wicked like fire. Isa. 6. 2. Seraphims stood by him. The serpents which stung the people in the Wilderness, be called by the same name, and Presteres in Greek, Incensores.

Seraphims]

Isa. 6. 2. or, Seraphs. Are glorious spirits: so tearmed, from a word that signifies to fire, or to burn, because they are (as some think) of a fiery nature, or substance, or in regard of their fervency of love unto God, or in regard of their agility. And because the word is the same with that whereby those fiery serpents are de­signed that were sent to sting with fiery torment and inflam­mation, those mutinous and rebellious ones in the Wilder­ness, Numb. 21. 6. some thence suppose they are here so called, because they were to be Executioners of Gods siery wrath, on these obstinate and refractary wretches, against whom an heavy doom is here in the words following denoun­ced. Annot.

Sered]

Syr. A Dyers fat. Gen. 46. 14.

Sergeant]

Act. 16. 35, 36. [...], of [...] a rod, and [...] to have; because Sergeants carryed a bundle of rods before the Magistrates, wherewith to chastise [...] at the chief Officers command.

Sergius]

A net. A wise man, surnamed Paul, he desi­reth to hear Paul and [...], and believes the Gospel, Act. 13. 7, 12.

Serpent]

  • ;;A creature so called, being full of venome and subtilty, of all other creatures, most contrary and dangerous to mankinde, whereof there be sundry kinds. Gen. 3. 1.
  • ;;2. Satan, for his deep wiliness and craft likened to a Serpent. Rev. 12. 9. That old Serpent. To the wiliness of his nature, (being exceeding crafty) Satan hath joyned the experience of some 6000. years; therefore called an old Serpent, Gen. 3. 13, 15. O be watchful and pray. It signi­fieth, both Satan and [...].
  • ;;3. A very wicked person, stuffed with the poyson of malice, and armed with policy and purpose to do evill to others, Mat. 23. 33.
  • [Page 572] ;;4. A good Christian, using a godly discretion to avoyd the evils intended against him by others, and (as the [...] is cunning to save his head) so he to save his soul by his faith in Christ, Mat. 10. 16.;;

Serpent. Satan is so called,

  • 1. Because he conveyed himself in the Serpent, when he tempted [...].
  • 2. Because of his Serpentine disposition,
    • 1. In respect of his malice, both in the fountain and stream for of his own nature: his poyson is alwayes ready, as in a fountain; and in his effects it [...] continually, as in full streams; both against Christ, and all his members for his sake.
    • 2. In respect of his winding; by his sly flattery and sub­tilty, he never ceaseth to hinder us of our paradise.
  • 3. He is a Serpent in respect of his Serpentine con­ditions, he and his Angels are accursed of God above all his creatures.

The wisdome of the Serpent, which we are to strive after, consisteth in divers particulars.

  • 1. As every year he casteth his old skin, so we should daily cast of the old man.
  • 2. He reneweth his sight, so should we be renewed in the Spirit off our minde.
  • 3. He reneweth it by looking upon the fennell, so should we come to the means of grace and preaching of the Word, that our eyes may be opened.
  • 4. He shunneth the company of men, whom he knoweth to be his adversaries, so should we refrain from the com­pany of the wicked.
  • 5. He hideth himselfe where the breath of the Hart can­not reach him, so should we beware to entertain the evil moti­ons of Satan.
  • 6. He is careful to defend his head, so should we be careful of the faith and glory of Christ our head.
  • 7. He stoppeth his ears that he be not charmed, so should we beware of men and their flattering allurements unto sin, Mat. 10. 17.

Serpent]

Taken for a naturall Serpent, Gen. 3. 1. a miraculous Serpent, Exod 4. 3. a delusive Serpent, or one in shew, Exod. 7. 12. an artificiall one, Numb. 21. 8, 9. Sub­tle, Gen. 49. 17. That which is hurtfull, Mat. 7. 10. Mar. 16. 18.

Old Serpent]

Rev. 12. 9. The Devill is a Ser­pent,

  • 1. Because he hid and covered himself in the Serpent, in his first stratagem against our first Parents, Gen. 3. 1.
  • 2. Because of his Serpentine disposition, in his poyson and malice against Christ and all Christians, and in his winding, by his slie flattery and subtilty, and in his accur­sed condition. Lieghs Annot.

And the Serpent cast out of his mouth water, &c. Rev. 12. 15. In this place allusion is made to the Sea- [...], and Satan is considered in it, as a Sea-serpent. We finde three of that sort from whom the similitude may be drawn. One is Physeter, which mounteth above the tops of Ships, standing upright in the Sea like a Pillar, it [...] out great flouds of water. The other is Orca, a monstrous fish, which naturally liveth in war with the Whale, no wind can move the Sea to such raging waves, as they raise by their combate. The third is Balena, commonly called the Whale; these have their mouths in their foreheads, and do in such sort stir the waters, as if they breathed out bloud and showers of rain. Cowper.

Serpents root]

;;Uzziah King of Judah, Father of Hezekiah, who like a Serpent did bite and vex the Philistins, and his Son Hezekiah more grievously, like a Cockatrice, Isa. 14. 26.

Wise as Serpents]

;;Such as be provident and cir­cumspect (as Serpents be) to see to themselves, that they be not circumvented by crafty ones of this world. Mat. 10. 16 Be wise as serpents.

Their tails were like unto Serpents, Rev. 9. 19. which come suddenly out of their holes, and sting men before they see them. Or, [...] use power and subtilty. Or, they kill bodies by force, and sting souls to death by [...] impostures. [...].

Servant]

;;A bondman, one conquered in wars, or [...] for money, and in that regard, bound to [...] him by whom his life was preserved. 2 King. 5. 2. The Aramites had gone out in Bands, and taken a little Maid of Israel, and she served Naamans wife. Exod. 21. 2. If thou buy an Hebrew servant. Eph. 6. 5. Col. 4. 1.

;;Note. As servitude came in with a curse, and implyeth a spirituall curse, Gen. 9. 25. So Soveraingty somewhere is a spirituall blessing, Gen. 27. 29. See Gen. 25. 23. & Rom. 9. 12.

;;2. Every faithfull person, being bought and redeemed from the bondage of sin, and Satan, to serve and obey God, in righteousnesse and true holinesse. Rom. 6. 22. And made servants to God. Luk. 1. 74, 75. Being delivered from our ene­mies, we should serve him without fear, in righteousnesse and holinesse of truth.

;;3. One that serveth and obeyeth God, nor onely in the common profession of godlinesse, but in some particular fun­ction and calling. Thus Paul calleth himself the servant of God. Rom. 1. 1. Paul a servant of Jesus Christ. In this sense also, Christ is termed the Servant of his Father, to execute his will (as Mediator) in working mans redemption. Isa. 53. 11. My righteous servant.

;;4, One whom God doth use as an instrument and means to effect and perform his will in the work of some particular mercy, or some particular judgement. Thus may Cyrus be called the Servant of God, his Shepheard and anointed, Isa. 44. last. & 45. 1.

;;5. Every creature of God obeying his will, as a Servant, obeyeth the will of his Master. Psal. 119. 91. For all are thy servants.

;;6. One, that is in bondage under the Ceremonies of Moses Law. Gal. 4. 7. Thou art no more a Servant, but a Son. Such an one was so servant to the Law, as to a Tutor, yet was free by the Spirit of Adoption. One that is a vile slave, and subject to others, Gen. 9. 26, 27.

;;7. One which is of a base minde, having mean or no gifts, being a man of no worth or respect for good qualities. Eccl. 10. 4. I have seen servants on horses.

;;8. One of inferiour condition and low degree. Eccl. 10. 7. Princes walk as servants.

;;9. One which serveth and ministreth to the Church in the duties of Charity, Rom. 16. 1.

;;10. One that addicteth himself to serve and please the appetites of evill men, and to compose himself wholly to their evil examples and behests, without regard of God or godlinesse, 1 Cor. 7. 23.;;

;;11. One that bindeth himself to serve another in all good and lawfull matters, and in those which are also in­different, not onely with body, but with the minde also. Eph 6. 5, 6.;;

A [...] servant to one]

;;To be a creature as well as he, Rev. 19. 20. & 22. 9.

His servant Iohn]

Rev. 1. 1. As he was the beloved Apostle, so Christ honoured him above others, in writing this Scripture. He appeareth to be an Evangelist, in his Gospel; an Apostle, in his Epistles; and a Prophet, in his Revelation. Annot.

Servant]

I made my self servant to all, 1 Cor. 9. 19. Ser­vants, or [...], bond-men or slaves, were wholly in the pow­er of their Masters; they had power of life and death over them, much more of their bodies for labour, without giving them any wages or reward. To doe all that they are com­manded is but the due debt to their Masters, which if they perform they are not praised, but punished if they doe it not; whereas they that are free, if they doe any office for any, they may in reason expect to be paid for it. So here St. Paul being a free-man, no slave to the Corinthians, i. e. under no obligation to preach without maintenance, vers. 1. might in reason expect from them reward for all his service, his preaching, &c. but he did all this for nothing, and that he calls, [...], his serving them as a ser­vant doth without any wages, or as though he were a servant, Dr. Ham. Annot b.

Servant of righteousnesse]

;;One who obeyeth God in doing righteous works commanded in his Law. Rom. 6. 18. Ye are made the servants of righteousnesse; that is, ye live righteously. Such are called the Servants of God, to teach, that God is served when righteous works are done and performed.

Servant of Servants]

;;A most [...] and perpetuall servant, for ever [...] to his [...], Gen. 9. 25. See Exod. 26. 33. Ezr. 7. 22. Deut. 10. 17.

Servant of sin]

;;One who of his own accord [...] [Page 573] obeyeth the desires and motions of sin. Rom. 6. 20. For when ye were the servants of sin; that is, when ye lived in sin, doing that willingly it [...].

Servants]

were either by birth so, or so made.

So by birth, were those born of [...] maids, though the Father had been free: hereunto David alludeth, Psal. 116. 16. I am the Son of thy Hand-maid; i. e. my Mother dwelt within thy house, and was within the Covenant, and I was born within thy house, and belong to thee. When both the Parents were free, then the Childe was free. Hereunto Paul alludes, Phil. 3. 5.

So made, either by the law of Nations, or by the Civill law. The first way were these taken in War. Christ allu­deth to this form, Luk. 4. 18. calling miserable sinners, Cap­tives. And the Apostle, 2 Pet. 1. 19. By the Civill law, were such as sold themselves to be slaves. Hereunto the holy Ghost alludeth, 1 King. 21. 25.

Servants in respect of their imployment, were of 4 sorts among the Jew.

  • 1. Those who had the greatest charge in the house, as Eleazar in Abrahams house; such a one was [...]'s steward, Luk. 8. 3. These were said to stand before their Master, 1 King. 10. 8. Hereunto the Angel alludeth, Luk. 1. 19. it imports their readinesse to serve him. Of such Christ speaks, Mat. 24. 45.
  • 2. Those who had an inferiour sort of service; such was Elisha, who poured water upon the hands of Eliah.
  • A 3. sort were these who were more servile, as Cooks and Bakers, 1 Sam. 8.
  • The 4. were those who were set to the basest sort of ser­vice, as to grinde in the Man-mill, Exod. 11. 5. Such are said to fit [...] the Mill, because they thrust the Mill before them, as they wrought; they were Captives, who in the day did grinde in the Mill, and in the night were shut up in a pit or dungeon, and the door was shut with a milstone. Isaiah alludeth to this, ch. 47. 2. This service among the Greeks was called [...] is called dust, because they ser­ved in the dust. This word now is appropriate to Church­service.

They had likewise their Mercenary servants, which was more ease. The time of this service lasted but 3 years, Deut. 15. 18. Isa. 16. 14. [...] alludeth to this sort, Job. 7. 1. Weems Morall law, P 57, 58, 59.

His servants]

Rev. 1. 1. The faithful; not his ser­vants at large, as all men, yea all the creatures are. Psal. 119. 91. & 148. 8. but his Servants in speciall manner, his houshold Servants. Gal. 6. 10. Eph. 2. 19. for their use and behoof it is, that these things are revealed by God to Christ, and by Christ to those that are, yet in a more special manner, as John here, and Paul else where is styled. Rom. 1. 1. 2 Cor. 1. 1. Gods servants, the Apostles, and the Prophets. Amos 3. 7. See chap. 10. 7. chap. 19. 2, 5. Annot.

Servants]

;;Such as earnestly and constantly obey God. Rev. 22. 3. And his servants shall serve him.

Though Gods servants shall enjoy abundance of grace and comfort here on earth, before the end of the world, and perfection of glory in heaven, yet the relation of servants to God, shall abide still. Annot.

To serve]

;;To submit our selves to obey such who are Lords over us, and bought us with their money. Exod. 21. 9. And he shall serve him for ever. This is done willingly, or unwillingly.

;;2. To obey and doe the revealed will of God, in the generall calling of a Christian. Heb. 12. 28. Let us have grace, that we may serve God. This is our service of God, in respect of our common vocation, as we are Christi­ans.

;;3. To be obedient unto God, by doing readily and con­stantly the duty of some publick calling, to the honour of God, and the good of his people. Rom. 1. 9. Whom I serve in the Gospel of his Son. Act. 13. 36. After he had served his time. Mat. 20. 28. This is our service of God, in respect of a particular function, 1 Chr. 28. 9.

;;4. To yeeld our selves unto God, by the inward obedi­ence of the [...], witnessed by the outward gesture of the body, in kneeling, bowing, lifting up eyes and hands to him, as to one that hath absolute power over us, and knowledge of us. Mat. 4. [...]. Thou shalt [...] the Lord thy God, and him onely shalt thou serve. Exod. 20. 5. Thou shalt not bow down to them, nor serve them. This is our religious service of God in his publick worship.

;;5. To stick upon, and to follow the true God and his true worship, forsaking all strange gods, or strange wor­ship of the true God. Josh. 24. 15. I and my house will serve the Lord.

To serve. To be altogether addicted to a person, or a thing. Thus we must not serve Mammon, Mat. 6. 24. Luk. 16. 3. nor the [...], [...]. 16. 18. nor wine, Tit. 2. 3. nor our lusts, Tit. 3. 3. [...] [...], in matters of [...], 1 Cor. 7. 23. nor the hostes of heaven, Act. 7. 42. nor strange gods, Jer. 5. 19. nor any creature, Rom. 1. 25. But we must serve God, Exod. 3. 12. Luk. 1. 74. and Christ, Rom. 16. 18. Act. 20. 19. and that with fear, Psal. 2. 11. with joy and gladnesse, Psal. 100. 2. with one consent, Zeph. 3. 9. with­out fear (servile) Luk. 1. 74. In the Spirit, Rom. 1. 9. [...]. 4. 24. In [...] of [...], Rom. 7. 6. Constantly, Rev. 7. 15. Act. 26. 7. Sincerely, [...]. 24. 14. which [...] ought to shew forth, by seeking none but him, Deut. 6. 3. 1 Cor. 7. 23. In obeying him in all things, in the advancement of his glory, 1 Cor. 10. 31.

It is taken for to apply ones self unto the humour of ano­ther, 1 Cor. 9. 19. To be milde and gentle, 1 King. 12. 7. 2 Chron. 10. 7. To submit wholly to the lust of another: Hence we are said to make God a servant to us, when we sin grievously against him, [...]. 43. 24. To obey, and that both lawfully, Rom. 7. 25. and [...], Ib. & 6. 6, 17, 20. Joh. 8. 34. to exercise the works, of charity, Gal. 3. 13.

Serve

Jer. 40. 9. Heb. to stand before, marg. It's, To do service, Exod. 21. 6. To be under subjection, Gen. 25. 23. To worship, whether the true God, or false Gods, Deut. 4. 28. To minister to, Luk. 10. 40. To live out this time, Act. 13. 36. To stick unto, follow, Joh. 12. 26. To [...], 1 Cor. 9. 13. There's serving,

  • 1. Civilly, Gen. 29. 20. Hos. 12. 12.
  • 2. Sensually, Tit. 3. 3. Rom. 6. 16.
  • 3. Idolatrously, Exod. 20. 32. Psal. 106. 36. Rom. 1. 25.
  • 4. Divinely, when we doe service to the true God in a right manner, unfaignedly, Josh. 22. 5. in sincerity and truth Ib. 24. 14. with a perfect heart, 1 Chr. 28. 9. with sear, Psa. 2. 11. gladnesse, Psal. 100. 2. one consent, Zeph. 3. 9. with­out fear, Luk. 1. 74. in the spirit, Rom. 1. 9. in newnesse of life, Rom. 7. 6. day and night, Act. 26. 7.
  • 5. Christianly, Rom. 14. 18. Heb. 12. 28.

Serve]

Heb. 5. [...] serve unto the example and shadow of heavenly things. The whole earthly tabernacle, with the Priesthood, Sacrifices, and ceremonies, appertaning to it, were Types and Shadows of Christ, and of heavenly things to be obtained through him. Their service as for the matter [...], it consisted of corporal things, so for the manner, it was but a shadow of the true Sacrifice. Annot.

Heb. 9. 14. Purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God. Implying that no service is acceptable to God unto salvation, unlesse the conscience be first purified by the bloud of Jesus Christ, see 1 Pet. 2. 5. purged I say, 1 Joh. 1. 9. both in respect of justification and sanctification. Annot.

Heb. 13. 10. which serve the Tabernacle. Which still stub­bornly observe the Levitical Ceremonies. Such cut them­selves off, from the communion of Christ, Gal. 5. 3. Annot.

To serve at the Altar]

;;To performe the whole office of the Levitical Priest, whereof Oblations or Sacrifices (being a chief part) are put for the whole, by a [...]. 1 Cor. 9. 13. They which serve (or wait) at the Altar, are partakers of the Altar.

To serve for a Wife]

;;With muth patience, [...], meeknesse, and hard conditions to get him a Wife, as Jacob did. Hos. 12. 12. Gen. 29. 20. & 31. 40, 41.

;;Note this, that whereas men used of their substance to give dowries, Gen. 34. 11. Exod. 22 [...]. Jacob out of his poverty having [...] to give, Gen. 32. 10. giveth his ser­vice to his Uncle for a Wife (which service was hard to him) as David with perill of his life gave 100. foreskins of the Philistins in stead of a dowry, 1 Sam. 18. 23, 25, 27. This of Jacob may be mysticall, and applyed to Christ, whose spouse is beautifull, Cant. 4. 1, 7. and made him to serve. See Isa. 43. 24.

To serve the Lord]

;;To do all things according to the [...] of God, with an [...] desire therein to glorifie God, making his praise the [...] mark of our obedience to his [Page 574] word. Rom. 12. 11. Serving the Lord. If we stretch the sense of this precept yet further, hereby to signifie unto us, that we ought to serve not men, but God: and that the Lord ruleth over great and small, then we have a more full meaning.

;;Such as do interpret the words [Serving the time] intend not thereby, that as Neutrals, and Temporizers, [...] should change our Religion and behaviour, as times do change; but either to watch the opportunity and seasons of doing good things; or to observe what is fittest to be done, [...] [...] the circumstance of time, fitting our selves thereunto, yet without turning from truth and honesty, either to the right hand, or the left: or to consider how short our time is, using this world as if we did not use it, 1 Cor. 7. Or pati­ently to bear adversities, at what time they befall us. But the first reading hath far more Greek Copies, and authorities of more learned Writers, old and new, to confirm and countenance it, as [...] and Paraeus do write upon the place.

To serve lusts]

;;To obey wicked motions, by consent­ing unto them, or practising them. Tit. 3. 3. Serving divers lusts and pleasures.

To serve our neighbour]

;;To apply our selves cheer­fully and diligently, to doe him all the good we can. Gal. 5. 13. Serve one another through love.

To serve riches]

;;To love riches, obeying the covetous desire thereof, Matth. 6. 24. Ye cannot serve God and riches.

[...]]

A bough, or plant. The Father of Nahor, Gen. 11. 22.

[...]]

  • ;;Businesse, labour, and indeavour about the good and welfare of others. Rom. 12. 11. Not slothful to do service.

  • ;;2. Divine religious worship given to Idols. Gal. 4. 11. Ye did service to them who were no gods.

    ;;Here [...] overthrown that Popish distinction of Latria, (a worship due to God alone) and Doulia (a worship pe­culiar to Saints:) seeing the worship of Idols is here called [Doulia] which word is [...] elsewhere applyed to signifie the worship of God, Rom. 12. 11. and eleven times in the Scripture besides. [...] is attributed to God 19. times in the New Testament, and the Greek Interpreters have given it 9. times unto God in the Old Testament, Doulia 27. times, as learned Paraeus in his Lectures on the Romans, ch. 12. v. 1. hath observed.

  • ;;3. Subjection and obedience, such as Servants doe owe unto their bodily Masters, Eph. 6. 7. where in Greek the word is [Doulia.]
  • ;;4. Ministration of alms, or relief unto the poor Saints at Jerusalem, Rom. 15. 31. comp. with v. 25.
  • ;;5. Divine, spirituall, and inward worship, by mortifica­tion of sinful lusts. Rom. 12. 1. Service of God.

Service]

  • 1. To man, being put for obedience in labour and work, which a Servant oweth to his Master, Gen. 29. 27. & 30. 26. Eph. 6. 7. And for ministration of alms, and relief of the poor, Rom. 15. 25, 31. Phil. 2. 30.
  • 2. To God, being put for a common subjection under him, 2 Chr. 12 8. For an Ecclesiasticall performance in and about Gods publick religious worship, Exod. 12. 25, 26. Rom. 9. 4. For spirituall service, Rom. 12. 1. Phil. 2. 17. and obedience to the Gospel, the fruit of faith.
  • 3. To Idols, Gal. 4. 8.

Service]

;;Offices and duties of Charity, performed indeed towards the Saints, and not only promised. Rev. 2. 29. I know thy service.

The ministring to the Saints, as Rom. 16. 1. Heb. 6. 10. Annot.

Servile]

Ordinary and common labour, Lev. 23. 7, 8, 21. Numb. 28. 18, 25.

Servitour]

2 King. 4. 43. He that attended upon him, namely Gehezi. Annot.

Servitude]

Bondage, Lam. 1. 3. The ground of it is sin. The first Servant was a disobedient Son, Gen. 9. 25.

[...] is a servitude of the Body, and a servitude of the Minde. Both are,

  • 1. Naturall.
  • 2. Politicall.
  • 3. Of the Conscience.

Naturall, of the mind, is the ignorance and weaknesse of it, yet without sin.

Of the body, is sicknesse and whatsoever belongeth to it, and death; from this Christ hath not freed us in this life, onely he hath turned them into a blessing, Rom. 8. 28.

Politicall is threefold:

  • 1. Civill,
  • 2. Filial,
  • 3. Servile.

Civill, is of the Subject unto the Magistrate.

Filiall, of the Childe to the Parents.

Servile, of the Servant to his master. Christ hath not freed us from this in this life, for his Grace is neither repugnant to Nature, nor Humane right, yet he causeth that we abide under it willingly not by compulsion.

The servitude of Conscience consisteth in divers par­ticulars.

  • 1. That none dare confide and [...] in God, but that at the remembrance of sin, the Conscience is terrified. This is called the fear of death, not onely [...], but eternall; from this the godly are freed in this life, and this freedome is their happinesse, that notwithstanding our sins, yet we dare trust our selves to God. This is called liberty and boldnesse, 2 Chron. 3. 17. and the spirit of adoption, Rom. 8. 15.
  • 2. In that man by nature gives way to his own lust, neglecting God; and if at anytime he be awaked out of sin, to serve God, yet it is either out of hope of reward, or fear of punishment. This the Apostle speakes of Rom. 7. & Gal. 4. From this the godly are freed, Rom. 8. 2. They that are Christs are Sons, and [...] not God like Mercenary servants. This Christ doth by setting before our eyes the horror of sin, the wrath of God, and then the love of God in Christ, and hope of eternall life. This is but begun in this life.
  • 3. In that the worship of God is tyed either to certain Ceremonies (though commanded) or certain Persons, or certain Times, or certain Places; or unto the using of, or abstaining from certain things in themselves, neither good nor evill. From this Christ hath freed us altogether in this life.
  • 4. In that the promises of Grace were shadowed out in ceremonies, types and figures, which were a vail cast over them. So that they were but obscurely discerned. Christ hath freed us from this, Col. 2. 14. So that now we behold his glory with open face, 2 Cor. 3. 18.
  • 5. In that we are terrified by every thing, except in pro­sperity, whereby we are exceedingly lifted up. From this Christ hath freed us, by setting before our eyes a certain hope of immortality, fince he hath opened the way to us by his blood, not onely by example, but by satisfaction also; which is ratified with God by his resurrection from the dead.

Set]

hath divers significations, according unto that whereto it is applyed; as,

  • 1. To impose, Gen. 4. 15.
  • 2. To place, Gen. 6. 16. & 9. 13.
  • 3. To fix steadfastly, Gen. 44. 21.
  • 4. To appoint, Exod. 1. 11.
  • 5. To prefixe, Gen. 17. 21,
  • 9. To apply, Exod. 7. 23.
  • 7. To compasse, Exod. 19. 23.
  • 8. To stretch, Exod. 23. 31.
  • 9. To be altogether bent, Exod. 32. 12.
  • 10. To order, Exod. 40. 4.
  • 11. To exalt, or lift up, Numb. 21. 8.
  • 12. To goe on, Numb. 22. 1.
  • 13. To propound or lay open, Deut. 4. 8.
  • 14. To be pleased with, Deut. 7. 7.
  • 15. To put, Deut. 14. 24.
  • 16. To burn, Jam. 3. 6.

Set]

Deut. 1. 8. Heb. given, marg. 2 Sam. 6. 3. Heb. made to ride, marg.

Set by reason of his age, 1 King. 14. 4. Heb. stood for boari­nesse, marg. Psal. 78. 8. Heb. prepared, marg. Eccl. 7. 14. Heb. made, marg. Isa. 19. 2. Heb. mingle. marg.

Set the battle in aray, 2 Chr. 13. 3. Hebr. bound together, marg.

To set forward, 1 Chr. 23. 4. or to oversee, marg.

To set the [...] ets]

;;Exod. 40. 8. The stability of the Church and members thereof, grounded and stablished by faith in Christ, Isa. 33. 20. & 14. 32. 1 Tim. 3. 15.

[Page 575] Set themselves, 1 Chr. 11. 14. or stood, marg.

Set up, Ezr. 4. 12. or finished, marg. Ezek. 31. 4. or, brought up, marg. Dan. 10. 10. Heb. moved, marg. Mal. 3. 15. Heb. built, marg.

Unto Set some words are annexed, as day, feasts, time, &c. whereof the meaning will appear by the context.

Seth]

Set, or put, Gen. 4. 25. 1 Chron. 1. 1. The Son of Adam.

[...]]

Hid, or destroying. The Son of Michael, Numb. 13. 13.

Setter]

A Preacher, Act. 17. 18.

Settings]

Exod. 28. 17. Set in it settings of stones, Heb. fill in it fillings of stone, marg.

Settle]

To make stedfast, 1 Pet. 5. 10. To appoint, 1 Chr. 17. 14. To be confident, Jer. 48. 11. Zech. 1. 12.

Settle]

The jutting out, Ezek. 43. 14, 17, 20. The ori­ginal is [...], which Buxtorf. renders by diazoma, projectura, prominentia, quoting this very place.

Seven]

signifies, Many times, Gen. 33. 3. & 1 Sam. 2. 5. Prov. 26. 25.

Or often; a certain number put for an uncertain. Matth. 18. 21. Forgive him unto seven times, Isa. 4. 1. Prov. 24. 16. 1 King. 2. 5. Isa. 3. 4.

Seven]

Spoken of,

1. In Units; and applyed to Abominations, Prov. 6. 16 Altars, Numb. 23. 1. Angels, Rev. 8. 2. Baskets, Mat. 15. 37. Brethren, Mat. 22. 25. Bullocks, Numb. 23. 29. Can­dlesticks, Rev. 1. 12. Chamberlains, Est. 1. 10. Churches, Rev. 1. 4. Counsellours, Ezr. 7. 14. Crowns, Rev. 12. 3. Cubits, Ezek. 41. 3. Daughters, Exod. 2. 16. Dayes, 1 Sam. 11. 3. Deacons, Act. 21. 8. Devils, Mar. 16. 9. Ears of corn, Gen. 41. 5. Ewe-lambs, Gen. 21. 28. Eyes, Rev. 5. 6. Heads, Rev. 12. 3. He-goats. 2 Chr. 29. 21. Horns, Revel. 5. 6. Kings, Revel. 17. 10. Loaves, Mar. 8. 20. Locks of hair, Judg. 16. 13. Maidens, Est. 2. 9. Moneths, 1 Sam. 6. 1. Mountaines, Rev. 17. 9. Nations, Deut. 7. 1. Oxen, Numb. 23. 1. Parts, Josh. 18. 5. Pillars, Prov. 9. 1. Pipes, Zech. 4. 2. Playnes, Rev. 15. 1. Priests, Josh. 6. 4. Princes, Est. 1. 14. Rams, 2 Chr. 29. 21. Sabbaths, Lev. 23. 15. Seals, Rev. 5. 1. Shepheards, Mic. 5. 5. Sons, 1 Chr. 3. 24. Souls, Gen. 46. 25. Spirits, Mat. 12. 45. Stars, Amos 5. 8. Steps, Ezek. 40. 22. Streams, Isa. 11, 15. Things, Prov. 6. 16. Thunders, Rev. 10. 3. Times, Gen. 33. 3. Tribes, Josh. 18. 2. Trou­bles, Job 5. 19. Trumpets, Josh. 6. 4. Vials, Rev. 15. 7. Wayes, Deut. 28. 7. Weeks, Dan. 9. 15. Yeers, Gen. 29. 18. Withs, Judg. 16. 7. Women, Isa. 4. 1. Wreaths of Chain­work, 1 King. 7. 17.

2. In hundreds, and applyed unto Chariorts, 2 Sam. 10. 18. Children of Lod, &c. Neh. 7. 37. of Kiriath-arim, &c. Ezr. 2. 25. of Zaccai, Ezr. 2. 9. of Arah, Ezr. 2. 5. Cho­sen men, lelf-handed, Judg. 20. 16. Such as died of the Plague, Numb. 16. 49. He-goats, 2 Chr. 17. 11. Horses, Ezr. 2. 66. Horsemen, 2 Sam. 8. 4. Men, 2 King. 3. 26. Oxen, 2 Chr. 15. 11. Persons, Jer. 52. 30. Rams, 2 Chr. 17. 11. Shekels, Exod. 38. 24. Wives, 1 King. 11. 3. Yeers, Gen. 5. 31.

3. In thousands, applyed unto an Army, [...] Chr. 26. 13. Children of Israel, 1 King. 20. 15. He-goats, 2 Chr. 17. 11. Horsemen, 1 Chr. 18. 4. Men that bowed not unto Baal, 1 King. 19. 18. Rom. 11. 4. Men of might, 2 King. 24. 16. Men of valour, 1 Chr. 12. 25. Rams, 2 Chron. 17. 11. Syrians on whom a wall fell, 1 King. 20. 30. and whom Da­vid slew, 1 Chr. 19. 18. Sheep, Job 1. 3. Talents of refi­ned silver, 1 Chr. 29. 4.

Seven Angels]

Rev. 8. 2. It is granted among all Divines, that the works of Divine Providence and Govern­ment, are executed by the administration of Angels. The Angels therefore in those Visions, hold their place, over whom they are appointed by God to bring things to pass, the Angels being Authors, as it were Guides or Captains: that they seem to me to erre altogether from the scope, who think some [...] mystery lieth hidden under these names of Angels. Mede.

It is needless curiosity to pick out any more here of this number of Seven, as if there were no more by whose ministe­ry God governeth the world, or as if these were Princes of the rest. Cowper.

Seven Candlesticks]

See Candlestick.

Seven Churches]

;;The whole Church militant on earth, the estate thereof is set forth of John, by the [...] of the seven Churches in Asia, in his time. Rev. 1. 20. Seven Candlesticks are the seven Churches

Seven crowns]

;;The supreme majesty of the Romish Emperor, subduing other Provinces and Nations unto him, by innumerable and great victories. Rev. 12. 3. Having seven crowns upon his head.

Seven eyes]

;;The most perfect providence of God. Zech. 3. 9. Seven eyes shall be upon one stone.

Seven eyes]

;;The seven Spirits of God, or the mani­fold gifts of the Spirit, wherewith Christ endoweth the faithfull. Rev. 5. 6. Seven eyes, which are the seven spirits of God.

Seven-fold]

;;Not in the seventh generation and age, either of Cain, or as the Hebrews fable, that Lamech being blinde, by chance hurling a stone or bat, did kill him: nor the seventh generation of him that killed Cain, as if Gods vengance should so long tarry upon his family that slew Cain: but extreme and severe punishment to be inflicted on that person whosoever killed Cain. Gen. 4. 15. Vengeance shall be taken on him seven-fold.

Also it signifies often, even so often as one offended by theft, let him restore according to the law in Exod. 22. 1. Prov. 6. 31. Psal. 12. 7.

To seven and eight]

;;To so many as can be, let us do good, Eccl. 11. 2.

Seven heads]

;;Either seven sorms of Government, wherewith Rome was governed; or the seven hils with which that City was compassed. Rev. 17. 9. The seven Heads are se­ven Mountains. They are also seven Kings.

Seven heads]

;;Seven hils, and seven Kings, or that City which should be famous through seven [...] and seven Kings, to wit, Rome, the seat first, of the Empire; second­ly, of the Papacy. Rev. 12. 3. Having seven heads. Some ex­pound these seven heads of the manifold subtilties and craf­ty devices of the devill and his instruments. The former exposition is better.

Seven horns]

;;The most perfect [...], whereby the man Christ, sitting at the right hand of his Father, ruling and governing all things, is become able to destroy his ene­mies, and defend his members. Rev. 5. 6. Which had se­ven horns. It is a Metaphor drawn from beasts, whose strength and might is in their horns.

Seven Lamps]

;;The [...] gifts of Sanctification, flowing from the holy Spirit of Christ. Rev. 4. 5. And there were seven lamps.

One of the seven]

;;The Romish Bishop or Pope, exer­cising civil authority in temporall things, like as the former seven heads or rulers did, and yet said to be the eight; either because of his spirituall jurisdiction, or else because he did surpasse all the former sorts of Governors, in impiety or tyranny, Rev. 17. 11. Is even the eight, and is one of the seven.

Seven last [...]]

;;The fulnesse (for Seven is a number of perfection) of Gods judgements, which being poured out upon Rome, there shall follow happy dayes, Rev. 15. 1.

Seven spirits]

;;The manifold graces of the Spirit: (as some do judge) the inumerable Angels of God, which are as a guard to wait about his Throne, Rev. 1. 4.

Seven Spirits]

;;The holy spirit of God, plentifully enriching the Church with all kinde of spirituall gifts. It must be thus interpreted in this place, because the Spirit is made Author and giver of grace and peace together with the Father and the Son. Revel. 1. 4. And from the seven Spirits.

;;2. The severall gifts which are derived from the third Person in Trinity, the holy Spirit of God. Rev. 4. 5. Which are the seven Spirits of God.

The holy Ghost is express'd in the plural number, not as though there were seven holy Ghosts, but because of the plenty, perfection, and variety of his gracious operations and influences. The number Seven is rather [...] then any other number, because it is a number implying perfection, and because he wrote to Seven Churches in Asia, and St. John speaks here, of Father, Son and holy Ghost, as he saw them in a Vision, now he beheld the holy Ghost in the form of Seven lights in a Vision. Leigh's Annot.

Seven stars]

;;The severall Ministers of the Churches, which for their lightsome doctrine and life, are likened [...] Stars. Rev. 1. 20. See Stars.

Seven Stars]

;;Rev. 1. 16. The Ministers of the seven Churches, vers. 20. Ministers give light to the world, having received it from Christ, as the stars from the Sun. [...].

[Page 576] [...] [...] of men (Gr. names of men) seven thousand, Rev. 11. 13. A destruction of the adversaries, a certain number for the uncertain, (as 1 King. 19. 18. Rom. 11. 4.) the Spirit being pleased to use this number more often then any other, even 37 times, in this Book. The words are in the Original, were slain the names of men 7000. It may be for that this destruction lighted upon men of note, losing their dignities, honours, and revenues, by which they did before live. Bernard.

Seven thunders]

;;Most grievous judgements of all sorts, which God shal proclaim and inflict most severely, up­on all wicked contemners of his Majesty; namely, the Antichristian rabble. Rev. 10. 3. And [...] he had cryed, seven thunders uttered their voyces. Some expound these. seven Thunders, not of severall judgments of God, but of severall zealous Instruments ordained of God to restore his Religion, and to terrifie the wicked enemies thereof.

The number of seven, answerable to the seven Trumpets, is noted, to shew, that now the Lord would begin to send out a plentifull means of instruction, to recover again his people from under Antichrist; and the times from thence till now, shew us, that he hath so done. This Ministery of the Gospel published by his faithfull servants, is compa­red to the voice of thunder:

  • 1. For that it shall be made to be heard above all voices, as being the loudest, as the degrees of sound of voices, set out Chap. 19. 6. shew. No voice of multitudes, no voice of many waters, is so loud as the voice of thunder. As such a [...] was needfull at the giving of the Law, Exod. 19. to cast down all humane reason, and to cause men to submit themselves to the Lords will; so was it now to [...] down mans carnal reason, pearked up in the Antichristian State, prescribing rules of Religion, and making a [...] Will-worship of service unto God.
  • 2. Because of the power of Gods word, being powerfull as thunder (as Job speaks, Chap. 26. 14.) to strike terror and fear into mens hearts. See Mar. 3. 17. Act. 24. 26. Job 37. 1.
  • 3. Because, as the thunder of Gods power is not to be understood, Job 26. 14. so the power of Gods word pas­seth all mens understanding; they cannot comprehend the reason of such a mighty, and terrifying a power, as thun­der, to be in so weak means, in all outward appearance. Bernard.

Seven Trumpets]

Rev. 8. 2. To blow Gods alarm against the ungratefull world, and thereby to give warn­ing of the Vials of his wrath, to be poured forth on such as would not be amended by the judgements now de­nounced. They are seven blowing one after another, to shew Gods patience, who is unwilling to pour out his wrath all at once. Psal. 78. 38. Annot.

They are called Trumpets, as sounding out Gods displea­sure to the earthly-minded, to awake them; as also to note, that these plagues should not be without open hosti­lity, a proclaiming of open defiance, and provoking to war, gathering troops together, to make assaults, and to encounter one another, as deadly enemies, in battell. Bernard.

Seven Uials]

See Golden, and Vials.

Seven weeks]

;;Forty nine yeers, wherein the Jews retured from Captivity of Babylon in the dayes of Darius, and Artaxerxes, they restored City and Temple, and prosper­ed. Dan. 9. 25. Shall be seven weeks. The 62. weeks men­tioned in this ver. contain 434. years which began in the 32. year of the reign of Artaxerxes, at the revocation of Nebemi­ah to the Kingdom, Neh. 13. 6. and determined seven years before the destruction of City and Temple, which is signi­fied by one week, vers. 27.

Seventh day]

was consecrated for the Sabbath and worship of God, Exod. 20. 10. On it he rested from the Cre­ation. [...]. 11. Gen. 2. 3. Manna fell not this day, Ib. 16. 25. The seventh yeer is a yeer of freedome, Exod. 21. 2. The seventh day he called to Moses out of the cloud, Exod. 24. 16. The seventh month a holy convocation the first day, Lev. 23. 24.

By sevens, Gen. 7. 2. Hebr. seven seven, mar.

Seventeen]

Spoken of Shekels of silver, Jer. 32. 9. Souldiers, 1 Chr. 7. 11. Yeers, Gen. 37. 2.

Seventeenth]

Applyed to Day, Gen. 7. 11. Lot. 1 Chr. 24. 15. Year, 2 King. 16. 1.

Seventh]

Spoken of Angels, Rev. 11. 15. Brethren, Mat. 22. 26. Captain, 1 Chr. 27. 10. Chrysolite, Rev. 21. 20. David, 1 Chr. 2. 15. Day, Exod. 20. 10. Eliel the Gadite, 1 Chr. 12. 11. Elioenai, 1 Chr. 26. 3. Enoch, Jude v. 14. Hour, Joh. 4. 52. Issachar, 1 Chr. 26. 5. Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 10. Moneth, Gen 8. 4. Sabbath, Lev. 23. 16. Seal. Rev. 8. 1. Time, Josh. 6. 16. Yeer, Exod. 23. 11.

Seventy]

Spoken of,

  • 1. In Units, and applyed to Ahab's Sons, 2 King. 10. 1. Brethren, Judg. 9. 56. Children of Hodaviah, Ezr. 2 40. Cu­bits, Ezek. 41. 12. Disciples, Luk. 20. 1. Elders, Exod. 14. 1. Lamps, Ezr. 8. 35. Males, Ezr. 8. 7. Men, Ezek. 8. 11. Shekels, Numb. 7. 13. Souls, Exod. 1. 5. Ialents of brasse, Exod. 38. 29. Weeks, Dan. 9. 24. Years, Gen. 5. 12.
  • 2. In thousands, and applyed unto such as died of the Plague, 2 Sam. 24. 15. such as were slain by the Jews, Est. 9. 16. Sheep, Numb. 31. 32.

Seventy and seven-fold, Gen. 4. 24. that is, If he that killeth Cain shall be punished seven-fold, then he that killeth me shall be seventy seven-fold. It seemeth to be an insolent contempt of Gods judgement, and abusing of his patience towards Cain, vers. 15. See Eccl. 8. 11. Annot.

Some take the words for seventy times seven, which makes up four hundred and ninety times; but it is seventy times, and seven times, as Gen. 7. 2. According to the Hebr. the words are, of every clean beast thou shalt take thee seven seven, that is, not seven times seven, nor two sevens, though the word be doubled; but it is (as it is well rendred in our Translation) by sevens. So Mar. ch. 6. v. 7. when our Saviour sent out the twelve by two and two, he sent them not by fours, but by se­verall two's. The meaning of Lamech's words may seem to be this, that Cain's impunity might be his security, since though he had had his hands in blood, it was not the blood of his naturall brother, nor with contumacy against God, after the manner of Cain, and therefore if any one should kill him, he should be punished much more, seventy and seven fold; a cer­tain number put for an uncertain, as vers. 15. Thus a wicked man turns the divine patience into humane presumption. Annot.

Seventy seven times]

;;Continually, and alwayes. Mat. 18. 22, 23. I say unto thee seventy times seven times; that is, so often as one trespasseth against us and repents, so often are we bound to forgive him.

Sever]

To except, or free, Exod. 8. 22. To distin­guish, Exod. 9. 4. To set apart, Lev. 20. 26. Deut. 4. 41. To divide, Judg. 4. 11. Mat. 13. 49. To choose, or appoint, Ezek. 39. 14.

Severall]

Apart, 2 King. 15. 5. 2 Chr. 26. 21. Particu­lar, 2 Chr. 11. 12. & 28. 25. Mat. 25. 15.

Severall]

2 Chr. 26. 21. Heb. free, marg.

Severally]

1 Cor. 12. 11. in particular.

Severity]

;;The extreme rigour of God, punishing his enemies precisely even to the utmost, in most exact justice. Rom. 11. 21. Severity on them that fell.

Severity. A sort of distributive justice, whereby Male­factors are punished according to the strictnesse of the Law.

It is attributed to God, Rom. 11. 22. To Magistrates, Exod. 21. 22. To Ministers, against obstinate sinners, 2 Chr. 7. 8. & 13. 2, 10. Tit. 2. 15. Jude v. 23. Act. 5. 5. 6, 10.

Sewed]

Gen. 3. 7. That is, fastened together, by twisting and platting the leaves and twigs, for to gird a­bout them. Aynsw.

S H.

Shaalabbin]

The understanding, or Son of a Fox, or of one looking back. A City, Josh. 19. 42.

Shaalbim]

Looking back upon the Harts; a fist, or Fox in the Sea. A place, Judg. 1. 35. 1 King. 4. 9.

Shaalbonite]

The Son of a Fox, or the path of understand­ing. 2 Sam. 23. 32. 1 Chr. 11. 33.

Shaaph]

Flying, or thinking. 1 Chr. 2. 47, 49.

Shaaraim]

as Seorim. A City, 1 Chr. 4. 31.

Shaashgaz]

Which maketh a passing over, regarding, or pressing; a fleece of wool, Est. 2. 14.

Shabbethai]

My rest. A Levite, Ezr. 10. 15. Neh. 8. 7. & 11. 16.

Shachia]

The protection of the Lord. The Son of Shaha­raim, 2 Chr. 8. 10.

Shade]

Psal. 121. 5. Protection, comfort, and refresh­ing [...] heat.

Shadow]

;;A cool place, serving for bodily refreshing in time of great heat.

;;2. A refreshing or comfort from God, after, or in some hot affliction or great danger, as the shadow is comfortable to the Traveller in time of extreme heat, Psal. 91. 1. Thus is God a Shadow, in respect of his protection and deliverances, Isa. 25. 4. & 4. 6. Numb. 14. 9. Psalm. 109. 31.

3. Such instruments as God useth, to give comfort and refreshing by, to troubled and afflicted persons, Lam. 4. 20. Under his shadow shall we be preserved. Thus good Kings, and godly Rulers are Shadows.

;;4. This whole world, and the things thereof, Psal. 39. 6. & 73. 20. Rom. 12. 2. 1 Cor. 7. 31. 1 Joh. 2. 17. Being but as shadows of heavenly and true happiness.;;

;;5. The life of man, Psal. 102. 11. & 109. 23. & 144. 4. Eccles. 6. & 8. 12.;;

;;6. A rude draught or description, such as Painters use to make with a Coal. Heb. 10. 1.

Shadow is taken for a representtion or setting forth of another thing, as a Painter makes first an obscure draught of the body, which afterwards he will fully and clearly form. Thus the Ceremonial Law was a shadow of the benefits of the Gospel, and of the Kingdom of Heaven, Heb. 8. 5. & 10. 1. Col. 2. 17.

The shadow of death]

;;Extreme spiritual affliction, through temptation and sin. Psal. 23. 4. Though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death; that is, the very estate of death.

;;It is [...]-taken from the Sepulchre and such as be buried, who have not the least sparkle of light: it noteth extreme calamity both bodily and spiritual. See Isa. 9. 2. Ezek. 37. 12. Matt. 4. 15.

;;2. Worldly troubles and calamities, through the cruelty of malicious enemies. Jer. 13. 16. Whilest you look for life, he turns it into the shadow of death and dark­nesse.

;;3. Most secret naughtiness, Job 12. 22. Also fear and terror, Job 24. 17. and dreadfull darkness, Job 10. 21, 22.

;;The light and comfort of the Gospel is spiritually oppo­sed unto the shadow of death. Matt. 4. 16.

Shadow]

In the shadow of death, Luk. 1. 79. As the valley of the shadow of death, Psal. 23. 4. signifies, a gloomy vale of danger, of the utmost evil (there being lesse warmth or light (as being shaded by the hills) and more subject to the incursion of wolves, then hills) so proportionably here (in a spiritual sense) the shadow of death is a state of sin and ignorance, want of light or knowledge, and want of warmth or grace; the description of the state under the Law, which affordeth neither of these in any proportion to what is now done by Christ, and so left men in a dangerous con­dition, till Christ was thus pleased to shine upon them, and thereby to rescue them out of it. Dr. Ham. Annot. s.

Shadow]

;;Jesus Christ, from whom the faithfull re­ceive rest, peace, and refreshing against hot persecutions of the world, the fiery temptations of Satan, and burning heat of guiltinesse for sin; even as they, which being parched by the heat of the Sun, are refreshed by the shadow of a Tree, Cant. 2. 3. Under his shadow bad I delight, and sate down.

Shadow]

Heb. 10. 1. The Law having a shadow of good things to come. Some are of opinion that here St. Paul alludes to the custom of Painters, who first make a rude draught, and then out of it a perfect and lively picture. These make the sense this, viz. That the Old Covenant did contain only dark resemblances and Types of heavenly things, no lively representations of them; this being reserved unto the time of the Gospel, wherein Christ and all spiritual blessings in him are clearly and plainly manisested. Others are of opini­on that St. Paul alludes unto the shadow of a body, and these make this the sense of the words, viz. That the Old Cove­nant had only Types, wherein Christ and heavenly things through him, were darkly represented, not the substance and truth of the things themselves. This is the more probable opi­nion, see Col. 2. 17. Annot.

Ye cannot perceive in a shadow the distinct parts and members of a body, the eyes, the face, hands, &c. Only the shadow tells you there is a body; but an Image hath the whole lineaments and proportion of the body in it. In it [...] may behold the several parts and dimensions of the body; so in the Law, they had a sight of Christ, yet it was darkly in a shadow; we have the very express form and Image of Christ with all his benefits. Jones.

It was not so much as an Image, a shadow is not so much as an Image, but the Image is not so much as the thing it self. It was not an Image, but a shadow. Leighs Ann.

A shadow from hear]

;;Gods protection of his peo­ple from violence and cruelty of their enemies, to be comfortable as a shadow is in time of drought and heat, Isa. 25. 4.

The shadow of my roof]

;;Mine house, therein to take his rest safely. Gen. 19. 8. Seeing they are come un­der the shadow of my roof.

Shadowing with wings]

Isa. 18. 1. Or, Shadowy on the borders: That is, which is full of shadows on the frontiers, or borders, or limits, or bounds; and that by reason of the multitude of high mountains that lay there, and made those shadows. Some understand here, by the shadowy wings, the great number of Sails of Ships, that did cast a shadow. Then the meaning is this, Wo to the Land where all those Ships are. Others conceive that by the shadow of the wings here is signified, that the Ethiopi­ans and Egyptians (as neighbours and confederates) were wont to take other Nations and people under their protection. See Isa. 30. 2, 3. &c. D. Transl. & Annot.

And the shadows flee away]

Cant. 2. 17. & Cant. 4. 6. Untill all these shadows of ignorance, of infidelity, of troubles of conscience, and-of outward tribulations be ut­terly dispersed and chased away. Hall.

Or decline, or be removed and vanish away; that is, till full and perfect day: for the higher the Sun riseth, shadows lessen, untill at noon there be almost none at all. And so then will all shadows vanish, as the shadows of the Law fled at his first coming, Col. 2. 17. They may darken the Church for a time, but when the day of the Lord shall ap­pear, there shall not be so much as a mention of them, Jer. 3. 16. Annot.

Shadrach]

A little tender dug, a fine field, Dan. 1. 7.

Shady trees]

Job 40. 21. where the Sun may not an­noy him. It seems there are great trees in those parts, that may serve to be a shadow to so great a creature as an Ele­phant.

Shaft]

The body of the golden Candlestick, Exod. 25 31. Numb. 8. 4. An Arrow, Isa. 49. 2.

Shageh]

Ignorant, comprehending; or touching softly, 1 Chr. 11. 34.

Shaharaim]

Black, troublous, or going early, 1 Chr. 8. 8.

Shahazimath]

A City, Josh. 19. 22.

Shake]

To cast out, Neh. 5. 13. To be afraid, Job 4. 14. To mock, Psal. 22. 7. To be weakned, Psal. 69. 23. To trouble, Isa. 2. 21. To boast, Isa. 10. 15. To signifie, Isa. 13. 2. To threaten, Isa. 10. 32. To rouse up, Isa. 52. 2. To move with admiration, Hag. 2. 7, 8. To strike a reverence into men, Heb. 12. 26.

Shake]

Psal. 29. 8. or, to be in pain, marg.

To shake earth]

;;To move men unto great admiration and astonishment, as it hapned at the publishing of the Law. Heb. 12. 26. Whose voyce then shook the earth. A Metonymie.

To shake heaven and earth]

;;To move with admira­tion both men and Angels, as it came to pass at the publish­ing of the Gospel, through the powerfull might of the Spirit. Heb. 12. 26. I will shake Earth and Heaven. See 1 Pet. 1. 12. Act. 2. 7. Metonymie.

;;2. To move Heaven and Earth, and the Creatures therein, to execute and testifie the wrath and punishment Divine upon the Babylonians, for their malice, pride and cruelty. Isa. 13. 13. I will shake the heavens, &c. The wrath that should fall on them, is specified and illustra­ted in vers. 14, 15. Fiercely pursued they should be, and none (not the neerest of kindred) should rescue them.

To shake Heaven and Earth]

;;To strike with ad­miration men and Angels, by a suddain and mighty abro­gation of the Mosaical Ceremonies and Ethnical Idola­tries, through the power of the Gospel, Heb. 12. 26. The Civil State and Ecclesiastical too, say some, the frame it self of Heaven and Earth, and the [...] of both, saith [...]. Leigh's Annot.

[Page 578] This was fulfilled in those Prodigies and signs which ap­peared upon the Earth, and in the Heavens, before, and at our Saviours coming in the flesh, to proclaim and con­firm the Gospel. Some understand it of Christs second com­ing, that is, of judgement, whereof St. Peter speaks, 2 Pet. 4. 10. but it is plain that the Prophet speaks of shaking the Earth and the Heavens, which should be while the second Temple stood; for it is said, that the desire of all Nations, that is, the Messias, should come, and fill the second Temple with glory. See Hag. 2. 7, 8. Annot.

To be shaken in minde]

;;To be tossed and moved to and fro, with thoughts of doubts, as a ship with waves in a tempest. 2 Thess. 2. 2. That ye be not soon shaken in minde; that is, from the faith of Christ which ye know in your minde.

Things shaken, and not shaken]

;;The whole Cere­monial Law abolished; and the eternal Kingdom and Priesthood of Christ, Heb. 12. 27.

Shaking]

is,

  • 1. Natural, as in Earthquakes, Mat. 27. 54. & 11. 7.
  • 2. Civil, Mat. 24. 6. Isa. 14. 16.
  • 3. Spiritual, when God breaks in upon the spirits of men, Act. 2. 37. & 16. 29.

As the shaking of an Olive leaf]

;;That but a few men should be reserved from the violence and fury of the enemy, even as when the Olive is beaten, but a few berries remain, and scarce a cluster of Grapes left at the inning of the vintage. Isa. 34. 13. Shall be as the shaking of the Olive, &c.

Shalem]

Peace. A City, Gen. 33. 18.

Shalecheth]

1 Chr. 26. 19.

Shalim]

Foxes, fists, or path-wayes. A Land, 1 Sam. 9. 4.

Shalisha]

Three, or principal. A Land, 1 Sam. 9. 4.

Shallum]

Peaceable, or, a peace-maker, or perfect. 2 King. 15. 10. & 22. 14.

Shalmai]

My garment. Neh. 7. 41.

Shalman]

as Shallum. Hos. 10. 14.

Shalmaneser]

See Salmanasar.

Shama]

Hearing, or obeying. 1 Chr. 11. 44.

Shamble]

The place where meat is sold, 1 Cor. 10. 25.

Shame]

;;An affection which springeth by reason of some civil dishonesty or filthiness, appearing in the coun­tenance by blushing, Gen. 2. vers. last, They were na­ked, and without shame. This is a shame of face, or natu­ral shame; and it is either of fear that we should do disho­nestly, or of grief that we have done dishonestly.

;;2. Trouble and perturbation of minde and conscience, being grieved and cast down at the remembrance of sin against God, Rom. 6. 21. This is shame of Conscience, which in wicked men is an evil affection, and part of the torment of Hell: but in the godly it is a good affection, a sign and fruit of their repentance. Jer. 31. 19. Ephraim smote his thigh, and was ashamed. 1 Cor. 15. 34. 2 Thess. 3. 14.

;;3. Making voyd, or forgoing that we hope for, whereof followeth shame. Rom. 5. 5. Hope maketh not ashamed; that is, doth not deceive, and frustrate us, so as we need to be ashamed.

4. Punishment or judgement from God, which makes the sinner ashamed. Jer. 13. 26. That my shame may appear.

Shame is put for great confusion and reproach, 1 Sam. 20. 30. Job 8. 22. Psal. 35. 26. Luke 14. 9. Act. 5. 41.

  • 2. For injury and wrong, Prov. 9. 7.
  • 3. For the thing whereof we ought to be ashamed, and which will bring us into disgrace, Hos. 9. 10. Isa. 30. 3.
  • 4. For great affliction and calamity, Ezek. 36. 6, 7, 15.
  • 5. For unseemly, 1 Cor. 11. 14.
  • 6. To be a mocking stock, Heb. 6. 6.
  • 7. For reproof, 1 Cor. 6. 5. & 15. 34.
  • 8. For the secrets of Nature, Isa. 47. 3. Mich. 1. 11. Num. 3. 5.

Shame]

1 Cor. 4. 14. The word [...] signifies such a perturbation of minde, that he who is affected there­with, seeketh through shame [...] where to hide himself. It's when a man turneth within himself, for that they who are ashamed turn their face from them whose look they cannot abide. Leigh. Cr. Sac.

That the shame of thy nakednesse, &c. Rev. 3. 18. That thy defects and defaults be not discovered, and lie open to thy disgrace. Exod. 32. 25. Ezek. 23. 29. Hos 3. 9. chap. 16. 15. Annot.

To be ashamed]

is taken,

  • 1. For to blush. It is siguratively spoken of the Moon, when her light being compared with the glory of the Lord, seems to be none at all, Isa. 24. 23.
  • 2. To acknowledge our unworthiness, Ezr. 9. 6.
  • 3. For to account a thing to turn to our shame and dis­grace, Ezr. 8. 22. Mar. 8. 38. Job 6. 20. Rom. 1. 16. In this respect God is not ashamed to be called, The God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Heb. 11. 16.
  • 4. To be brought into great disgrace and ignominy, Isa. 54. 4. Jer. 50. 12. 1 Joh. 2. 28. as, to be convinced of a a lye, 2 Cor. 7. 14. & 9. 4. & 10. 8. Or, so to be confounded, that we have nothing to answer an adver­fary, Luk. 13. 17. or to object against him, 1 Pet. 3. 16.
  • 5. To be frustrate, and disappointed of our hope, Psal. 26. 6. & 35. 3, 25. & 40. 14. Isa. 28. 16, 1 Pet. 2. 6.
  • 6. To be driven into amazement or wonder, Act. 2. 6.
  • 7. To be brought into a strait, without either hope, or help, 2 Cor. 4. 8, 9.
  • 8. To perish utterly, or damned for ever, Dan. 12. 2.

Secondly, sometimes it is taken in a good sense; as,

  • 1. In repentance for sin, Ezek. 36. 32. Jer. 31. 19. Ezek. 16. 61. 2 Thess. 3. 14. Not to be ashamed in this case is a great sin, Jer. 6. 15.
  • 2. When God, or Religion, or the godly, are dis­graced, Psal. 44. 15, 16, Jer. 51. 51.
  • 3. When professors of the truth do erre through in­discretion, or give offence, or live in any grievous sin, Isa. 22, 23. Ezr. 9. 6, 7.

To put to shame]

signifieth,

  • 1. To disgrace, 2 Sam. 19. 5. Prov. 10. 5. & 17. 2. & 19. 26.
  • 2. To frustrate, and disappoint, Psal. 44. 8. & 53. 6. Prov. 13. 6. Isa. 30. 5. Rom. 5. 5.
  • 3. To contemn and deride as a vain thing, or to hinder from taking effect, Psal. 14. 6.
  • 4. To rebuke and chide, Ruth 2. 15, 16.
  • 5. To punish, Judg. 18. 7.
  • 6. To vanquish and overcome, Zech. 10. 5.

And shame them, 1 Cor. 11. 22. or make to be ashamed, as the Original [...] is rendred, Luk. 13. 17. Rom. 5. 5. or consounded, Rom. 9. 33. marg.

Shamed]

Destroying, or wearing out. The Son of Elpaal, 1 Chr. 8. 12.

[...]]

;;A Grace which well becometh and beautifieth Women, making them of a modest and reverent behaviour. 1 Tim. 2. 9. Deck themselves with shamesastness.

Shamefull]

Filthy, disgracefull, Jer. 11. 13. Hab. 2. 16.

Shamefully]

Filthily, wickedly, [...]. 2. 5. It sig­nifieth cruelly, despightfully, Mar. 12. 4. Luk. 20. 11. 1 Thess. 2. 2.

[...]]

2 Sam. 6. 20. or openly, marg.

Shamer]

A keeper, hardnesse, a thorn; or dregs. The Son of Mahli, 1 Chr. 6. 46, 47.

Shamgar]

[...] of the stranger, named a stranger; or, striving; or, a considering with a mans self of a name. A Judge in Israel, Judg. 3. 31.

[...]]

Desolation, astonyednesse, iniquity there, the name of iniquity, or destroying iniquity 1 Chr. 27. 8.

Shamir]

A keeper, or hardnesse, a thorn, or dregs. 1 Chr. 7. 34. A City, Josh. 15. 48. Judg. 10. 1. Also, the Son of Micah, 1 Chr. 24. 24.

Shamma]

A desolation, destruction, or astonyednesse there. 1 Chr. 7. 37.

Shammat]

My name, desolation, or perdition, or the heavens, 1 Chr. 2. 28, 44.

Shammoth]

as Shamma, 1 Chr. 11. 27.

Shammua]

Hearing, or obeying, Num. 13. 5.

Shamsherai]

The name of a Conquerour, or there a Singer, or Conquerour, 1 Chr. 8. 26.

Shape]

Form, representation, likenesse, Psal. 51. 5. Luk. 3. 22. Joh. 5. 37. Rev. 6. 7.

In shape as a man]

;;A very true natural man. Phil. 2. 7. And was sound in shape as a man; that is, one who in truth had the nature of a man, like other men, saving for sin.

Shapen]

I was shapen, Psal. 51. 5. Painfully brought forth, born with sorrow. The Hebr. signifieth the painfully travel of [...]. Isa. 27. 17, 18. & 51. 2. Psalm 29. 9. Aynsw.

Shapham]

(as Shaphan) A chief man of Gad, 1 Chr. 5. 12.

Shaphan]

A Conie, a lip, or laid up; or, the banks, or breaking of things. 2 King. 22. 3. & 25. 22. 1 Chr. 5. 12.

Shaphat]

A Judge, or judging, 1 Chr. 5. 22. & 3. 12. & 27. 29.

Shapher]

A Mount, Numb. 33. 23, 24.

Sharai]

My Lord, or my Prince, or my Song, Ezr. 10. 40.

Sharaim]

A City, Josh. 15. 36.

Sharar]

The navil, thought, singing; or, the Lord. 2 Sam. 23. 33. The Father of Ahiam.

Share]

The Culter of a Plough, 1 Sam. 13. 20.

Sharezer]

A Treasurer; or, the Treasurer of one singing; or, he that seeth the narrow Straights, 2 King. 19. 37. Isa. 37. 38.

Sharon]

A plain field; or, his song. A City, 1 Chr. 5. 16.

Sharon]

I am the rose of Sharon, Cant. 2. 1. Sharon is the name of a place or plain, which was very fruitfull, wherein King Davids herds of cattel were fed, 1 Chr. 27. 29. and the Prophet mentioneth the excellency of Carmel and Sharon, Isa. 35. 2. and when he threatneth desolation, he saith, Sharon is like a [...], Isa. 33. 9. but promising mercy to his people, he saith, Sharon shall be a fold of flocks, Isa. 65. 10. This represents the Church and her glory, whereof Sharon is a goodly and frequent type, Isa. 35. 1, 2. Annot.

Sharonite]

One born in, or belonging to Sharon, 1 Chr 27. 29.

Sharp]

Josh. 5. 2. or, of flints, marg.

Sharp]

It is spoken properly, of Iron instruments, as arrows, Psal. 45. 5. Isa. 5. 24. A rasor, Psal. 52. 2. A sword, Psal. 57. 4. A threshing instrument, Isa. 41. 15. and of rocks and stones, 1 Sam. 14. 4. Exod. 4. 25.

Improperly, It is put for that which is pernicious and hurtfull, Psal. 57. 5. Prov. 5. 4.

  • 2. For very piercing, Isa. 49. 2.
  • 3. For vehement and eager, Act. 15. 39.

A sharp two-edged Sword, Rev. 1. 16. This sheweth the power of Christs word. Chap. 2. 16. Heb. 4. 12. Annot.

To sharpen]

Properly, It is spoken of Iron, and the instruments made thereof.

Improperly, It signifieth,

  • 1. To teach diligently, Deut. 6. 7.
  • 2. To stir up and provoke, Prov. 27. 17. To instruct, and teach, Gen. 4. 22. To calumniate and slander, Psal. 64. 4. & 140. 4. To look hostilely, and bitrerly, as if the eye would pierce through, Job 16. 9.

Sharpen]

1 Sam. 13. 21. Hebr. to set, marg.

Sharply]

Violently, or strongly, Judg. 8. 1. Severely, Tit. 1. 13. 2 Cor. 13. 10.

Sharpnesse]

Lest I should use sharpnesse, 2 Cor. 13. 10. Deal severely, [...], cuttingly, precisely with you. [...] signifieth a cutting off, and (and as some In­terpreters do note) is used by Paul as alluding to Chirurge­ons, who cut away the dead flesh which fostereth corruption in wounds. Or the Metaphor may be taken from a Gar­diner, who with a Pruning knife cuts off dead boughs, or luxuriant stems. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Sharuhen]

A City, Josh. 19. 6.

Shashai]

Six, rejoycing, mercy, silk, flax, or linnen, Ezr. 10. 40.

Shashah]

A sack, of slax, the sixth sack, or a kisse, the cup of joy, 1 Chr. 8. 14, 15.

Shave]

It was used by men delivered from prison, and brought into the presence of great men, Gen. 41. 14.

2. In the consecration of the Levites, Numbers 8. 7.

3. By them that were cured of Leprosie, Lev. 14. 8, 9.

3. In disgrace, 1 Chr. 18. 4.

5. Upon some vow, Act. 21. 24.

6. Upon great calamity, Job 1. 20. Jer. 41. 5.

7. By a Nazarite, when he was polluted, Numb. 6. 9, 18. and when this time was expired, vers. 18, 19.

It signifieth to destroy and consume, Isa. 7. 20. Ezek. 5. 1.

To shave the hair]

;;Not to cut all away, but to poll in a seemly sort, Gen. 41. 14. It was a sign of sorrow to let the hair grow.

[...]]

The plain. A place, Gen. 14. 5.

Shaul]

(called Saul, Gen. 36. 37.) asked, lent, a grave, or hell. The Son of Simeon, Gen. 46. 10. A King of Edom, 1 Chr. 1. 48. The Son of Uzziah, 1 Chr. 6. 24. Of the first came the Family of the [...], Numb. 26. 13.

Shausha]

called Serajah.

She]

To be understood of the female kinde, 1 Tim. 2. 15.

Sheaf]

A bundle of corn, Gen. 37. 7. Deut. 24. 19. It was presented to the Lord, as the first fruits, Lev. 23. 10, 11, 12.

It is taken in a good sense,

  • 1. For a reward and nourishment, Job 24. 10.
  • 2. For the fruit of ones labour, or joy after sorrow, Psal. 126. 6.

In an evil sense. It is taken for one contemned and for­got, Jer. 9. 22.

Sheal]

as Shaul. Of the Sons of Bani, Ezr. 10. 29.

Shealtiel]

Asked, or love of God. 1 Chron, 3. 17. Hag. 1. 1. Mat. 1. 12.

Sheard]

A piece of a Potters vessel when it is bro­ken.

It is spoken of the contemners of Gods Word, who shall be utterly destroyed, Isa. 30. 14.

Shear]

To take off from sheep their fleeces of wooll. There were set times for this work, when rhere was great feasting, 1 Sam. 22. 4, 7, 11. 2 Sam. 13. 23, 24. Nor did the sheep resist or strive whilest they were shorn, Isa. 53. 7.

Shearer]

of Lambs, Act. 8. 32. of Sheep, 2 Sam. 13. 23, 24. The crucifiers of Christ, Isa. 57. 3. comp. with Act. 8. 32, &c.

Sheariah]

The gate of the Lord. The Son of Azel, 1 Chr. 8. 38.

Sheariashub]

Isa. 7. 3. The remnant shall return, marg.

Shearing-house]

2 King. 10. 12. Heb. House of Shepherds binding Sheep, marg.

Sheath]

The case or covering of a sword, 1 Sam. 17. 51. Joh. 18. 11.

Sheba]

(or Shebah) Captivity, compassing about; or after the Syrian, an old man. The Son of Raamah, Gen. 10. 7. The Son of Jocktan, lb. 28. A Well called Shebah, that is, an oath, Gen. 26. 33. marg. A City, Josh. 19. 2. The Son of Bichri, 2 Sam. 20. 1. A Countrey, 1 King. 10. 1. One of Gad, 1 Chr. 5. 13.

Shebam]

Compassings about; or after the Syrian, old men. A Countrey, Numb. 32. 3.

Shebaniah]

The Lord turning, or taking captive; or, the understanding or building of the Lord, Neh. 9. 4. & 12. 14.

Shebarim]

Breakings, hopes, or lookings for. A place, Josh. 7. 5.

Shebat]

A Scepter, or rod. Zech. 1. 7.

Sheber]

(as Shebarim) 1 Chr. 2. 48. The Son of Caleb.

Shebna, and Shebnah]

Sit down now, knot to­gether now, or taken captive now; or, building; or, he which understandeth. Isa. 22. 15. 2 King. 18. 18.

Shebnel]

The turning, captivity, or seat of God. 1 Chr. 13. 16.

Shecaniah]

The habitation of the Lord. 1 Chr. 3. 22. & 15. 24.

[...]]

A part, portion, or shoulder. A City, Gen. [Page 580] 12. 6. Jud. 9. 1. called Sychar, Joh. 4. 12. Also, he that ra­vished [...]. Gen. 34. 2.

Shechemites]

A family that came of Shechem, Numb. 26. 31.

Shed]

;;The plentiful largeness, or aboundance of Gods grace poured on believers. Rom. 5. 6. Tit. 3. 6. Which is shed on us abundantly.

A shedder]

Ezek. 18. 10. That sheddeth. D. Tran­slat.

Shed forth]

Act. 2. 33. poured out this, that is, those extraordinary gifts of the holy Ghost. D. T. Annot.

Shed abroad] Rom. 5. 5. poured out, That is, abun­dantly witnessed. D. Translat. & Annot. In Tit. 3. 6. To Shed signifieth to impart. D. Annot.

Shed]

Ezek. 35. 3. Heb. poured out. m.

Shedeut]

A field of light, or fire; or, the light of the Al­mighty. Numb. 1. 5.

Sheep]

;;A creature so called, of a meek and harm­less nature, very profitable to the Owner every way, both alive and dead. Job 1. 3. His substance was seven thousand sheep.

;;2. Such as [...] members of the visible Church, [...] to follow Christ. Joh. 21. 16, 17. Feed my sheep. These be sheep by profession.

;;3. Faithful Christians, which not only profess Christ, but meekly and in truth submit themselves, both in their judgement and affections, to the do­ctrine of Christ their chief Pastour. Joh. 10. 27. My sheep hear my voyce, and I know them; and they sollow me. Sheep by effectual Calling.

;;4. The elect Gentiles, not yet gathered into the fold of the visible Church. Joh. 10. 13. I have other sheep that are not of this fold. Sheep of Gods purpose and ele­ction.

;;Note. The elect before their conversion, resemble sheep in [...] evil quality of straying, and unaptness to return to the fold: but after their effectual calling, in three other good qualities they are like sheep:

  • ;;1 In obedience.
  • ;;2 In patience, and meekness.
  • ;;3 In fruitfulness, Isa. 53. 6, 7. Joh. 20. 27.

5. A people innocent and harmless. 2 Sam. 24. 7. ;;These Sheep, what they have [...]?;;

Sheep]

Mic. 5. 8. or goats, marg. All sheep and Oxen, Psalm 8. 7. Heb. flocks, and Oxen, and all of them, marg.

Sheep-coats]

To be taken from the Sheep-coats, is, To be advanced from a low degree, 2 Sam. 7. 8.

Sheep-fold]

;;A fold wherein to keep sheep safe from the Woolf, and other wilde beasts.

;;2. The whole Catholick invisible Church, consisting of believing Jews and [...]. Joh. 10. 16. That there may be one shepherd, and one sheep sold.

Sheep-gate]

Neh. 3. 1. This was so called, because by it was a Market-place where sheep [...] sold, both for Sacri­fices, and also for common uses, Joh. 5. 2. Or it might be so called, because Sheep were at that gate brought into the City. [...].

Sheep-market]

Joh. 5. 2. A place where sheep were sold to accommodate Sacrificers; it was to the South-ward of the City, in that part of the valley which looketh to­ward the front of the Temple, and City of David. Annot.

Sheep: master]

2 King. 3. 4. A possessour of many Sheep. His Countrey abounded with that kind of Cattle. Isa. 16. 1. Annot.

Sheep shearers]

Such as with shears took off from Sheep their fleeces, Gen. 38. 12.

Sheep-skins]

Hereof Gods worthies made them gar­ments, and therein [...] about, Heb. 11. 37.

Sheets]

Judg. 14. 12. or, Shirts; that is, fine linnen cloaths, which in those East Countreys they used for sundry purposes, [...] by day and night. Of this we read Mat. 27. 59. Mar. 14. 15. The word there is here used in the Greek. Annot.

[...]]

The morning of the Lord, or the blackness of the Lord. The Son of [...], 1 [...]. 8. 26, 27.

Shekel]

;;Weight: whence our word Scele or Scale to weigh with cometh: It is usually put for a sum of money, and is in worth our English shilling, if it be a common [...]; the Shekel of the Sanctuary was in quantity two shillings: It weighed 20 Gerahs, and every Gerah 20. grains of Barley by the Jews record, Exod. 30. 13. & 38. 25, 26. Gen. 23. 15, 16.

There were two sorts, Ponderalis and Numeralis. At the first it was weighed, Josh. 7. 20. It was also stamped and numbred. At the first it was stamped with the print of a Lamb, but after the Tabernacle was erected, it had [...] [...] upon the one side, and the Pot of Manna on the other. When silver is alone, we must understand Shekels, as Mat. 26. 15. So Hos. 3. 2. Gen. 20. 16. It was divided in parts, as the half shekel, which every one in Israel paid to the Lord when they went up to Jerusalem; because 1. All held their life equally from God.

2. Because all were redeemed alike by Christ.

3. Because the Lord accepteth of us half-pay for the whole; and though our service be very imperfect, yet the Lord giveth us the whole Shekel, Mat. 20. He gave them who came at the sixth hour, and ninth hour, both a penny alike. This was the tribute the Pharisees sought of Christ, Mat. 17. last verse. Weems observ. Nat. & Mor. p. 143.

Shekel]

The Kings shekel of common use in buying and selling, valued 1 s. 3 d. and the shekel of the Sanctua­ry, 2 s. 6 d. The thirty pieces of silver which Judas received, are thought to be shekels of the Sanctuary. The shekel was di­vided into lesser coyns, which had their denomination from the parts thereof. Thus we read of the half shekel, Exod. 30. 13. The third part of a shekel, Neh. 10. 22. The quarter of a shekel, 1 Sam. 9. 8. Goodwyn's Moses and Aaron, p. 327, 328.

Shelab]

Sending, or spoiling. Gen. 10. 24. & [...] 12. The Son of Judah.

Shelanites]

Dissolving. A family descending of Shelah, Numb. 36. 20.

Shelemiah]

The peace, perfection, or retribution of the Lord. 1 Chr. 29. 14. Ezr. 10. 19.

Sheleph]

Drawing out. Gen. 10. 26.

[...]]

A Captain, or Prince, 1 Chr. 7. 35.

Shelomi]

Peaceable, perfection, or giving again. Numb. 34. 27.

Shelomith]

Peaceable, perfect; or giving again. The Daughter of Dibri, Lev. 24. 11. The Daughter of [...], 1 Chr. 3. 19. The Son of Shimei, 1 Chr. 23. 9. The Son of Izhar, Ibid. 18. The Son of Zichri, 1 Chr. 26. 25. The Son of Rehoboam, 2 Chr. 11. 20. The Son of Jofiphiah, Ezr. 8. 10.

Shelomoth]

Peace-making, perfectness, or [...]. The Father of Jahath, 1 Chr. 24. 22.

Shelter]

A covering or defence against the rain, Job 24. 8. It is put for the defence and protection of God in time of calamity. Psal. 61. 3.

Shelumiel]

as Shelemiah. Numb. 1. 6. The Son of Surishaddai.

Shem]

A name renowned, report, or put. The Son of Noah, Gen. 5. 32. Luk. 3. 36. He is blessed, Gen. 9. 29. His posterity, Gen. 10. 21. & 11. 10, 11.

Shema]

Hearing, or obeying. 1 Chr. 2. 43. A City, Josh. 15. 26.

Shemaah]

The same. 1 Chr. 12. 13.

Shemaiah]

Hearing, or obeying the Lord. A man of God, 1 King. 12. 22. A Prophet, 2 Chr. 12. 5. The Father of Shimri, 1 Chr. 4. 37. The Son of Joel, 1 Chr. 5. 4. The Son of Hashub, 1 Chr. 9. 14. The Father of Obadiah, Ibid. 16. Of the Sons of Elizaphan, 1 Chr. 15. 8. A Levite, Ib. 11. & 2 Chr. 17. 8. The Son of Nathanael, 1 Chr. 24. 6. The Son of Obed-Edom, 1 Chr. 26. 4. Of the Sons of Jeduthun, 2 Chr. 29. 14. The Son of Adonikam, Ezr. 8. 13. Of the Sons of Harim, Ezr. 10. 21, 31. The Son of Shechaniah, Neh. 3. 29. The Son of Delaiah, Neh. 6. 10. A Priest, Neh. 10. 8. The Son of Mattaniah, Ib. 12. 35. The Father of Urijah, Jer. 26. 20. A Nehamalite, or Dreamer, Jer. 29. 24. marg.

Shemariah]

The keeping of the Lord, 1 Chr. 12. 5. Ezr. 10. 33, 41.

Shemeber]

The name of a strong man, or the name of a bird, or destroying strength, Gen. 14. 21.

Shemer]

A keeper. 1 King. 16. 24.

Shemidah]

A name of knowledge, or the knowledge of the heavens. Numb. 26. 32. Josh. 17. 21. whence the Shemi­daites.

Sheminith]

Psal. 6. & 12. the Title, or, upon the Eight, upon an Instrument with eight strings, or in a base tune, 1 Chr. 25. 21. Annot. [Page 581] Some take it for a certain musical air: [...] the eighth string called the Octave by Musicians. D. Annot.

Shemirzamoth]

The heights of the heavens, or, the height of a [...]. 1 Chr. 15. 18.

Shemuel]

Appointed of God. Numb. 34. 20.

Shen]

A place, between which and [...], Samuel set a stone, 1 Sam. 7. 12.

Shenazar]

The treasurer of a tooth, or of one sleeping; or, the narrow [...] of alteration; or, an enemy of tribu­lation, 1 Chr. 3. 18.

Shenir]

A sleeping candle, or the prospering of a candle, or prospering of the Teacher. A Hill, Cant. 4. 8. Deut. 3. 9. Ezek. 27. 5.

Shepbam]

The Name of a place, Numb. 34. 10, 11.

Shephariah]

The Lord judgeth. 2 Sam. 3. 4. 1 Chr. 9. 8.

Shepherd]

A Keeper of sheep, Gen. 47. 34. & 42. They had their flocks, Jer. 6. 3. tents, Isa. 38. 12. cottages, Zeph. 2. 6. garments, Jer. 43. 12. They waited upon their flocks continually, Gen. 31. 40. Luk. 2. 8. fed them, Isa. 40. 11. were tender of the young, Ibid. Ezek. 34. 12. They will ga­ther them, seek them out, and keep them, Jer. 31. 10. Ezek. 34. 12. will [...] them from wilde beasts, Amos 3. 12. 1 Sam. 17, 34, 35, 36. and call to one another for help, Isa. 31. 4. will water their flocks, Gen. 29. 2. 8, 10. cause them to lye down, Jer. 33. 12. They know them, and lead them out, Joh. 10. 3. divide the sheep from the goats, Mat. 25. 32. In cold weather he keepeth his cloak about him; unto this the Lord alludeth, Gen. 43. 12. They went out and in before their sheep; Christ alludeth to this, Joh. 10. 3. They have their call, and the sheep know their voyce, Ib. He hath his shepherds rod and crook, the one to drive, and the other to catch them; David alludeth to this, Psal. 23. 4. He hath his whistle and pipe where with he delighteth him­self when he feedeth his sheep. Judg. 5. 16. Why abodest thou among the sheepsolds, to hear the bleating of the flocks? in the Hebr. it is, delighting to hear the whistle. It is applyed to God, Psal. 23. 1. to Christ, Joh. 10. 11, 14, 16. 1 Pet. 2. 25. & 5. 4. Ezek. 24. 23. to the Magistrate, Ezek. 34. 2. Num. 27. 17. 1 King. 22. 17. to the Ministers of the Word, Isa. 44. 28. Isa. 56. 11. Zech. 11. 16.

Shepherd]

Heb. 13. 20. That great Shepherd of the Sheep, Jesus Christ so called; not only because he delivered his Sheep in an extraordinary manner; but because he is the Shepherd of all other Shepheards, Joh. 10. 11. & 1 Pet. 5. 4. Annot. He is the Great Shepheard,

  • 1. Great in the extent of the flock, the Universal Shep­herd of the whole Church throughout the world: the Shepherd of Jews and Gentiles.
  • 2. Great in authority, The sheep are his, he owns them.
  • 3. Great in the charge which he hath taken on him; he is the Shepherd of Soul and Body too.
  • 4. Great in humility; the King of Kings; yet he abased himself to be a Shepherd.
  • 5. Great in knowledge. He calleth his own sheep by name, and knoweth them, Joh. 10 3, 15.
  • 6. Great in love and kindenesse, He gave his life for the sheep, Joh. 10. 11.
  • 7. Great in power, No man shall pluck them out of his hand, Joh. 10. 28. He is the Shepherd of the sheep, that is, the righteous who are most fitly resembled to sheep, as being,
    • 1 Humble.
    • 2 Harmlesse.
    • 3 Profitable.
    • 4 Ruled by their Shepherd.
    • 5 By him led into Pastures and Folds.
    • 6 Obnoxious to many dangers. Jones.

Shepherds]

1. Heavenly; God, Psal. 23. 1. & 80. 1. Jesus Christ, Joh. 10. 11, 14, 16. Heb. 13. 20. 1 Pet. 2. 25. & 5. 4.

2. Politicall; the Magistrate, Num. 27. 17. 1 King. 22. 17. Isa. 44. 28. Jer. 23. 1. Ezek. 34. 2.

3. Ecclesiasticall; Isa. 56. 11. Zech. 11. 17. called in the New Testament Pastors, Eph. 4 11.

4. Common; such as keep Cattle, both men-shepherds, Gen. 4. 2. & 47. 3. Exod. 3. 1. and women also, Gen. 29. 9. Exod. 2. 16.

Shepherds]

;;The holy Prophets and Apostles, by whom Christ guided his flock, and led them into heavenly Pastures, Cant. 18. Feed thy Kids by the tents of the [...]. See Besides.

Shephi]

A beholder, a [...], a garment, or a looking [...]. 1 Chr. 1. 40. The Son of [...].

Shepho]

A desert, a bank; or, a breaking in sunder. Gen. 36. 23. The Son of Shobal, called [...].

Shephuphan]

A Serpent. 1 Chr. 8. 5. The Son of Bela.

Sherah]

Flesh, consanguinity, leaven, 1 Chr. 7. 24. The Daughter of [...].

Sherebiah]

The drought of the Lord, [...] with the Lord, or singing with the Lord, Ezr. 8. 18.

Sheresh]

The Son of Machir by Maacah, 1 [...]. 7. 16.

Sherezer]

One sent to the House of God to pray be­fore the Lord, Zech. 7. 2.

Sheriff]

One that sees justice ex cuted, Dan. 3. 2.

Sheshach]

The name of a Countrey, Jer. 25. 26. & 51. 41.

Sheshai]

Six, rejoycing, or merry Numb. 13. 23.

Sheshan]

A lilly, or rose, or joyfulnesse; or, flax, 1 Chr. 2. 31.

Sheshbazzar]

Joy in tribulation. Ezr. 1. 8.

Sheth]

Set, or put. The Son of Adam, Gen. 4. 25.

Shethar]

Searching out, a remnant, or hid; or putri­fied. Est. 1. 14.

Shethar-boznai]

A despising me, or he which searcheth out my [...]. Ezr. 5. 3.

Shetrai]

A gatherer of money. 1 Chron. 27. 29.

Sheva]

Vanity, lifting up, or tumult. 1 [...]. 2. 49.

To shew]

;;To declare something by teaching and in­struction of the ignorant, unperfectly, Mat. 16. 12. Act. 19. 28. 1 Cor. 12. 21. [...], to give a perfect sight and vision of a thing, as Joh. 14. 8, 9. Shew us the Father, vers. 21. And I will shew my own self unto you, 1 Tim. 6. 15. Heb. 8. 15.

;;2. To give, to impart, to communicate, to doe; as, I will shew him how great things he shall suffer, Act. 9. 16. This was by offering occasions of trouble, and giving pa­tience. Ascend, or come up hither, and we will shew you a thing; that is, we will do a thing. 1 Sam. 4.. 12. I will shew (that is, give) thee all my good. Exod. 33. 19. Who will shew (communicate or impart) any good unto us? Psal. 4. 6. Thou hast shewed (that is, done) unto thy people hard things. Psal. 59. 5. & 70. 20. & Joh. 5. 20. And sheweth him all things: not by teaching him as an ignorant one, (for he is the wisdom of the Father, who made all by him) but by communicating to the Son (as essence and nature, so) power and faculty to work divine works. Which Christ as Son received of his Father by eternall generation: As Mediator, at his incarnation, God shed (as his love and heart, so) his vertue and might into him.

;;3. To present and offer something unto ones sight and view. Mat. 4. 8. And shewed him all the Kingdoms, &c. Mat. 8. 4. Mar. 14. 15. Joh. 2. 18. Joh. 10. 23. Many good works have I shewed you; that is, done in your eyes, Joh. 2. 24.

;;4. To evidence some hidden thing by outward tokens and works ordained for manifestation of a secret grace, seated in the heart and invisible, Jam. 2. 18. & 3. 13.

Shew, is put also to direct and guide, Exod. 18. 20.

  • 2. To reveal and make known, Deut. 5. 5. Gen. 41. 39.
  • 3. To do, Rom. 2. 15. Act. 28. 2.
  • 4. To remember, 1 Cor. 11. 26.
  • 5. To foretell, Rev. 1. 1. & 4. 1. Gen. 41. 25. Judg. 13. 23.
  • 6. To make, Tit. 2. 7.

Shew]

A vain shew, Psal. 39. 6. Hebr. image, marg.

Shew of their countenance, Isa. 3. 9. or tryal, as some: for it comes from a word that signifies to acknowledge, Prov. 20. 11. or strangenesse as others, because the same word sometime signifieth to estrange, 1 King. 14. 5, 6. Or, as o­thers, hardnesse, from a word that signifies to harden, Job 19. 3. and the word in Arabick is said to be so used. Nor is it unusual in the Latine tongue, to say, one of an hard face, for an impudent man. However, the sense is certainly this, that their very looks alone were evidence enough, with­out further proof to convince them, how they stood in­wardly affected; the disposition of their heart therein, as [Page 582] evidently offering it self to view, as if it were even en­stamped on their faces, or engraven on their foreheads; and that their extream impudency is implyed, the sequel shews. See Jer. 3. 3. An harlots forehead. Annot.

And for a shew make long prayers, Luk. 20. 47. The word [...] for the most part is used of a false or faigned cause, yet specious, and having the shew of truth, when one pretends something as a cause, when in the mean time he hideth the true cause, as here. Leigh. Cr. Sac.

To make a fair shew, Gal. 6. 12. Gr. good face, or fair countenance. A fair shew against the truth, in keeping car­nal Rites and Ceremonies; they urge Circumcision upon you, not out of any affection and zeal that they bear to the Law; but only for this purpose, that they may purchase themselves favour among those of their own sort, and escape the malice and persecution of the Jews. Annot.

He made a shew of them openly, Col. 2. 15. Bringing them to open shame. Annot.

Shew-bread]

was twelve loaves set upon a Table of Shittim wood, Exod. 25. 23, 30. It was continually set be­fore the Lord. They were made of fine flowre; they repre­sented the twelve Tribes of Israel: They stood always be­fore the Lord, called therefore panis facierum, or propositionis, to signifie that the Church is always the object of the eye of God; they were renewed every Sabbath, Lev. 24. 8. to signifie the renewing of the graces of God to his Church. None might eat of it but the Priests, who served in their course that week, and their Sons, Lev. 24. 9. So long as they did eat of it, they were not to company with their Wives, Exod. 19. 14. This abstinence 1 Sam. 21. is called a clean way; therefore when David in necessity came to eat of it, the Priests told him, that he might not eat of it, if the mens Vessels were not sanctifyed; which is nothing else but if they had companyed with their Wives; and by vessels is meant the body, so called 1 Thess. 4. 4. That this is the meaning, is clear by David's answer, that they had abstained from women these three days, 1 Sam. 21. 6, 7.

Shew-bread]

1 Chron. 9. 32. Heb. bread of ordering, marg.

Shew]

Which was shewed thee, Exod. 25. 40. Heb. which thou wast caused to see, marg. Thou wilt shew, 2 Sam. 22. 27. or wrestle, marg. He will shew them, Psal. 25. 14. or make them know, marg. Shew thy self, Psal. 94. 1. Heb. shine forth, marg. Shew forth themselves in him, Mat. 14. 2. or wrought by him, marg. Shewing himself, Cant. 2. 8. Heb. flourishing, marg.

Shibboleth]

A stream, ford, or water-course. Judg. 12. 6.

Sh [...]ma [...]]

Overmuch Captivity, or much sitting. A City, Numb. 32. 38.

Shichron]

Drunkenness, a price, or his wares. A City, Josh. 15. 11.

Shield]

;;An instrument of War, made for defence, to ward and keep off the blows of an enemy. An arti­ficial shield.

;;2. Faith, which is as a shield to bear off and beat back the fierce temptations of Satan. Eph, 6. 16. Above all take the shield of Faith. A spiritual shield.

;;3. Divine defence and protection. Psal. 18. 2. The Lord is my shield. An heavenly shield.

;;4. Magistrates, being instruments of safety and defence to good men. Psal. 47. 9. The shields of the world belong to God. An earthly shield.

Shields]

See Bucklers.

Shiggaion]

Psal. 7. the Title. This word cometh from another Hebrew word signifying to stray or wander, whereby some do conjecture, that this was a various Song, skipping from one kinde of tune into another: and used in great anguishes of heart, when as the thoughts and stirrings of the heart, through greatness of trouble, do vary and fall from one strain unto another in a straying and scat­tering manner. D. Annot.

Some would have it an Instrument of Musick; others, a certain tune; or beginning of a Song, or certain kinde of Verse. Annot.

An artificial Song of David, or Davids delight. The word properly signifieth aberration, or, ignoration, and is here and in Hab. 3. 1. only used in the title of Songs, which seem to be made of sundry variable and wandring Verses, which being composed by art, cause the more de­light. The Hebrew word Shagah whereof this is derived, is used for delight, or wandring in pleasure, Prov. 5. 19, 20. according to which we may name this Song, Davids de­light, or Solace: Or, in the other signification, Davids Errour; as setting forth, the sum of his cares, which made him almost to go astray. The Chaldee expoundeth it, Davids Interpretation of the Law. Aynsworth.

Shihor]

Black, or troublous. 1 Chr. 13. 5. A City of Aegypt.

Shihor-libnah]

A City, Josh. 19. 26.

Shilhi]

A sending, bough, or weapon. 1 King. 22. 42. 2 Chr. 20. 31.

Shilhim]

The same. A City, Josh. 15. 32.

Shillem]

Peace, perfection, or retribution. Gen. 46. 24. Numb. 26. 49.

Shillemites]

A family that came of Shillem, Numb. 26. 49.

Shiloh]

;;Secundine, or after-birth, which being peculiar unto women, noteth him to be that seed of the woman, Gen. 3. 15. and Son of Mary, Luk. 1. Gen. 49. 10. Till Shiloh come; that is, Christ made of a wo­man, Gal. 4. 4.

;;Shiloh. The prosperer, the safe-maker, Gen. 49. 10. The Hebrew hath an unusual manner of writing, imply­ing his Son, and her Son, as a Prophesie that Christ should be the Son of Mary the Virgin, of the linage of Judah. It is in Hebr. the secundine, or after-birth, to signifie, that Christ did take our infirmities, and brought us peace, and prosperity, even salvation.

Shiloh]

Untill Shiloh come, Gen. 49. 10. The word is derived from Shalah, which signifieth to cease, and be quiet, and peaceable; and the same is taken not only in a passive sense to be so, but in an active to make so; and so it is put for a prosperous or safe-maker or Saviour, the Author of quietness and safety to others. It is taken also for the tunicle or skin in which the childe is wrapped in the Mothers belly, because there the childe lieth in peace and quietness. Whence by an usual Metonymie, or figura­tive taking of the Continent for the thing contained (as the cup for the liquor in the cup, the house for the people in the house) it is taken for the childe that was wrapped in it. In both senses it is applyed to Christ, for he was most quiet and peaceable, Isa. 42. 2. & 53. 7. Heb. 12. 3. 1 Pet. 2. 23. He was also a Peace-maker for others, and a Saviour to others, Isa. 53. 5. And he is Shiloh, that is, a Son of the linage of Judah, Heb. 7. 14. And as Judah is compared to a Lion in the 9. vers. of this chap. so is he called the lion of the tribe of Judah, Rev. 5. 5. Annot.

It is by interpretation, the prosperer, the safe-maker; or, his Son, (to wit, of a Virgin) that is, Christ, who was to spring out of Judah. Aynsw.

Shiloh]

Dissolving, putting off ones shooes. Josh. 18. 1. Psal. 78. 60. A City.

Shiloah]

as Shilhi. A River at the foot of Mount Sion, Isa. 8. 6. Joh. 9. 7.

Shiloni]

Tarrying, or he which tarryeth; or, a peace­maker; or, abounding: Syr. mocking, or deceiving. 1 Chr. 9. 5.

Shilonite]

The same. 1 King. 11. 29. 2 Chron. 9. 29.

Shilshah]

Three, the chief, or a Captain. 1 Chron. 7. 37.

Shimea]

Hearing, or obeying. 2 Sam. 21. 21.

Shimeah]

Named, put to perdition. 1 Chron. 18. 32.

Shimeam]

The name of the Mother, the name of fear, putting to fear, or putting to his mother. 1 Chr. 9. 38.

Shimeath]

The Father of Jozachar, 2 King. 12. 21.

Shimeathites]

A people, diligent learners of Prophe­sies. 1 Chr. 2. 55.

Shimei]

Hearing, or obeying; the name of a heap, or destroying the heap. Numb. 3. 10. One who cursed David, 2 Sam. 16. 5, to 14. & 19. 18, to 24.

Shimmei]

as Shimei. The Son of Pedaiah, 1 Chr. 3. 19.

Shimeon]

Put, putting; or, gift of providing, or fatness, or oyl. Of the Sonnes of Harim, Ezr. 10. 31.

Shimhi]

The Father of Shimrath, and others, 1 Chr. 8. 21.

Shimi]

sometimes called Shimei. The Son of Ger­shon, Exod. 6. 17. Of whom the Shimites, Numb. 3. 21.

Shimites]

A family which came of Gershon, Numb. 3. 21.

Shimma, or Shamma]

Hearing, or obedient. 1 Chr. 2. 13.

Shimrath]

Hearing, or obedient. A mans name, 1 Chron. 8. 21. A womans, 2 Chron. 24. 26.

Shimri]

Keeping a thora, or dregs. 1 Chr. 11. 45. 2 Chr. 29. 13.

Shimrith]

The same. 2 Chr. 24. 26.

Shimron]

The same. The Son of Issachar, of whom came the Shimronites, Gen. 46. 13. Numb. 26. 24. A Countrey, Josh. 11. 2.

Shimron-meron]

A keeper of bitterness or strong myrrhe. A City, Josh. 12. 20.

Shimshai]

A Scribe that wrote against Jerusalem, Ezr. 4. 8.

[...]]

The tooth of the Father, the Father of chawing, or the sleeping of the Father. Gen. 14. 2.

Shinar]

The watchings of one sleeping, the making bare of a tooth; or, changing of a City. The Countrey of Chal­dea, Gen. 10. 10.

Shine]

Metaphorically, it is put,

  • 1. For the clear light of the Gospel, Isa. 59. 9.
  • 2. Of the whole Word of God, 2 Pet. 1. 19.
  • 3. For the saving knowledge of Christ, 2 Cor. 4. 6.
  • 4. For holiness of life, Matth. 5. 16. Phil. 2. 15.
  • 5. Soundness of doctrine, Matth. 5. 15. Luk. 11. 33.
  • 6. For honour in this life, Job 11. 17. and glory in the life to come, Dan. 12. 3.
  • 7. For the favour of God, Job 29. 3. Psal. 67. 1. & 119. 135. & 4. 7.

Shine]

When spoken of God, is put for, Made mani­fest, Psal. 52. 2. To shew his favour and glory, Deut. 32. 2. Job 10. 3. Psal. 80. 1. & 94. 1. Giving the light of knowledge, 2 Cor. 4. 6. It's spoken also of his face, and then put for, To be cheerfull and favourable, Psal. 31. 16. & 67. 1. & 119. 135. So of his glory made very light and shining, Ezek. 43. 2. It's spoken also of Christs face, Matt. 17. 2. The righteous, Job 11. 17. Prov. 4. 18. Dan. 12. 3. Mat. 13. 41. The Gospel, 2 Cor. 4. 4. The word of prophesie, 2 Pet. 1. 19. The lightsome state under the Gospel, 1 Joh. 2. 8. So of the Sun, Moon, Stars, Clouds, Fire, Candle, &c. It's put for, To favour and help, Job 10. 3. To be freed, Job 11. 17. To continue prospe­rous, Job 18. 5. To appear more bright, Prov. 4. 18. To be glorious, Dan. 12. 3. To be made clearly known, 2 Cor. 4. 4, 6. To appear and be seen, Phil. 2. 15.

Shine no more]

;;That is, never to give more light, but to be a place desolate. Rev. 18. 23. Shall shine no more in thee. This foretells such horror and darkness to be in Rome, at her ruine, as none shall be there to light a Candle.

Shining]

for glory and dignity.

Spoken of God, Hab. 3. 4. of Kings, Ezek. 28. 7, 17. Dan. 4. 36. of the Church, viz. the Messias, Isa 60. 3. who is called the bright morning star, Rev. 22. 16. for great [...] and gladnesse, Job 18. 5. and 29. 3. Isa. 59. 9. Hence to enlighten the darknesse, is to bring one out of mi­sery, Psal. 18. 29.

Shion]

A sound, the wall of strength; or, grief. A City, Josh. 19. 19.

Shipphi]

A multitude. 1 Chr. 4. 37.

Ship-boards]

Ezek. 27. 5. The boards or planks re­quisite for the building of Ships.

Ship-master]

Jonah 1. 6. The Governour, Patron, or Pilot of the Ship.

Every Ship-master, &c. Rev. 18. 17. Chap. 8. 9. All that traded with her by sea. Ezek. 27. 29. &c. Or, such as were then bringing wares to her by Sea, and saw the smoke of the burning of Rome afar off, as Abraham did when So­dom was destroyed, Gen. 19. 28. Annot.

Ship-men]

[...], and Pilots, 1 King. 9. 27. Act. 27. 27, 30.

Shipping]

They took shipping, Joh. 4. 24. Went to sea in some of the Ships which came from Tiberias; so the Syr. hath it, they went in these Ships. Annot.

Ship]

A Vessel made to carry or convey passengers by sea, from one Countrey to another, Jonah 1. 3. Also to bring Commodities from other Countreys, 1 King. 9. 26. &c. 2 Chron. 9. 21.

Ships]

;;Mariners and Merchants which traffique in Ships. Isa. 23. 14. Howl ye Ships of [...] arshish.

;;2. The riches, strength, and glory of Gods enemies Psal. 48. 7. Thou shalt [...] the Ships, &c. Isa. 2. 16.

The third part of Ships]

;;Towns and Cities bor­dering upon the Seas; or as others do judge, the Ministers of the Word (which preached in Europe, the third part of the world) were corrupted with heresie, and swollen with ambition, having more care of worldly dignity, then of their offices. Rev. 8 9. And the third part of the Ships were destroyed.

Shiprah, or Shiptah]

Fair; or, a Pipe; Syr. doing well. Exod. 1. 15. A Midwife.

Shipran]

A Judge, or judging. The Father of Kemuel, Numb. 34. 24.

Shipwrack]

;;The loss, wrack and overthrow of a Ship by tempest, or otherwise, Act. 27. 44.

;;2. The loss or falling from that doctrine which once men did believe and profess. 1 Tim. 1. 19. And concerning Faith have made shipwrack. Thou shalt break the Ships of Tarshish.

Shisha]

Six; of marble; pleasant; or, the lifting up of a gift. 1 King. 4. 3.

Shishak]

Thy slax, thy joy. 1 King. 11. 4. & 14. 24. Jer. 25. 26.

Shittah-tree]

Isa. 41. 19. A kinde of Cedar-tree, which the Greek usually translate Asepta, that is, wood which never rotteth. Aynsw. on Exod. 25. 5.

Shittim]

Spreadings out, turnings aside, whips, or thorns. A kinde of Cedar, imputrible, Exod. 25. 5. Also a place, Josh. 2. 1. Joel 3. 18.

Shivers]

Pieces, Rev. 2. 27.

Shiza]

This gift, or sprinkling on a gift. 1 Chron. 11. 42.

Shoab]

Tyrants. Ezek. 23. 23.

[...]]

Returned; Syr. a spark. 1 Sam. 5. 14.

Shobach]

A net, thy captivity, or conversion; Syr. a dove-house, 2 Sam. 10. 16, 18.

Shobai]

A turning captivity, or sitting, Ezr. 2. 42.

Shobai]

A path, an ear of corn, a thigh; or, vain an­cientnesse. Gen. 36. 20. 1 Chr. 4. 1.

Shobek]

Made equal to vanity. Neh. 10. 25.

Shobi, as Shobai]

2 Sam. 17. 27.

[...]]

A defence, or bough, or slacknesse. A City, 2 Chr. 11. 7. & 28. 18.

Shochoh]

A defence, a bough, or slacknesse. A City, 1 Sam. 17. 1.

Shock]

Corn cut down, and laid on heaps, Josh. 15. 5. ready to be carryed in, Job 5. 26.

Shod]

Gave shoos to such as wanted them. 2 Chr. 28. 15. And your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace, Eph. 6. 15. Hereby is meant the practise of Chri­stian charity and peaceableness, to supply the place of shoos, that ye may go on expeditely in the Christian course, and not sall or miscarry by the way, through the traps that He­reticks and Schismaticks lay to wound and gall you, and hinder your progress. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

The shoos here mentioned among the Armour, were or­dinarily of brass. The use of these was to defend their feet against the gall-traps, which were wont to be thrown in the fields or wayes to stop their marches. Sharp stakes stick­ing up to wound or gall their feet, and make them that had faln upon them, unable to go afterward. This use is here referred unto. Idem Annot. b.

Shobam]

A precious stone, called Onyx; Syr. a keeping back; or, the delay of them. 1 Chr. 24. 27.

Shomer]

An Adamant stone; a keeper; or, dregs. 2 King. 12. 21. 1 Chr. 7. 32.

Shoo]

put for the ground under the feet on which the shoos be worn, Deut. 33. 25. The very meanest and weakest means to bring under, Psal. 60. 8. & 108. 9. Free­dome from hurt or danger, or protection in walking in obe­dience, Cant. 7. 1. A base and contemptible price, Amos 2. 6. & 8. 6.

Shoo is taken for a thing of small value, Amos 2. 6. & 8. 6.

To cast the shoo over a Countrey, is, To subdue that Coun­trey, and possess it, and to use the Inhabitants thereof with [...] and disgrace, Psal. 60. 10.

Shoo-latchet]

The tie of the shoo, Joh. 1. 27.

2. The least good thing belonging to one, Gen. 14. 23. Isa. 5. 27.

Loose the shoo-latchet. To do the meanest service, Mat. 3. 11. Mar. 1. 7. Act. 13. 25.

Shoos]

;;That part of our cloathing which covers and defends our feet from stones, thorns, and other injuries which they are subject unto. Exod. 3. Put off thy shoos.

;;2. The Gospel of peace and atonement, which (being believed in) prepareth and atmeth the feet, or the af­fections of a Christian soul, to go through all difficulties of their way, being many and sharp. Cant. 7. 1. How beautifull are thy goings with shoos? Eph. 6. 15. Your feet [...] with the preparation of the Gospel of peace.

Shoos]

;;The preparation of the Gospel of peace, which prepareth and armeth a Christian soul to go through all temptations; even as Shoos arm the bodily feet, to pass through all the difficulties of a rugged way, Cant. 1. 7. How beautifull are thy goings with Shoos! See Feet.

Pull off he Shoos. Deut. 25 9. This was twofold:

  • 1. Religious, as Exod. 3. 5. Josh. 5. 13.
  • 2. Civil, which was twofold:
    • The first served for the solemnity of their contracts.
    • The second was for a punishment and disgrace, Deut. 25. 9. and it differed from the other for confirmation.
      • 1 In disgrace the woman her self pulled off the shoo of him that refused to raise up seed to his Brother; but in the other, the man loosed his own shoo, and pul'd it off.
      • 2 When the man pull'd off his shoo, it was no dis­grace, but it was to secure his right; if he sold the Land, it was a token he was willing to part with his right; if he bought, it was a sign of his possession.
      • 3 The disgracefull pulling off was by command, but the other was by custome, Ruth 4. 7.
      • 4 That of disgrace was pulled off from the naturall Brother, if he refused to raise up seed; but that of con­firmation was pulled off by any who made a contract in token of possession. The Lord alludeth to this, Psal. 60. 8.
      • 5 That of disgrace was given to no body, but that of contract was given to him who bought the Land.
      • 6 The former was pulled off against his will; but in contract they desired him that sold the Land to pull it off, and he did it willingly.
      • 7 The first was pulled off before the Judge, but the latter before any sufficient witnesse.
      • 8 When they pulled off the shoo in disgrace, they spit in his face; but in the latter no such disgrace was offered.
      • 9 In the former, when the woman pulled off the shoo, she used these words, So shall it be done to the man who resuseth to build his Brothers house, Deut. 25. 9. But no such words were used in the latter.
      • 10 He that refused to raise up seed to his Brother, his house was called domus discalceati in Israel; but there fol­lowed no such disgrace to him that pulled off his shoo in contract. Weem's Jud. Law, p. 119. 120.

Putting off Shoos]

;;Giving up ones right to ano­ther, Deut. 25. 9. Ruth 4. 7. Also it was a sign of [...] and humiliation, Ezek. 24. 14, 23. and conse­quently of sanctification before God, putting off unclean­ness, as the change of other garments signified, Exod. 35. & 19. 10. Gen. 35. 2.

Shoot]

To cast arrows and darts, Gen. 21. 16. It was much used in the war, 1 Sam. 31. 3. 1 King 22. 34. especially in besieging of Towns, 2 King. 19. 32. Isa. 37. 33. It is spoken of God sending out his judgements against the wicked, Psal. 144. 6. & 64. 7. and to men, in respect of whom it is put for to oppress, and persecute, Psal. 11. 2. & 64. 3, 4.

2. To mock by shooting out the lip, Psal. 22. 7.

Shoot out]

Psal. 22. 7. Hebr. open, marg.

Shooters]

Such as shoot arrows, or hurled darts, 2 Sam. 11. 24.

Shophach]

Pouring, or vain Vial. 1 Chr. 19. 16.

Shophan]

A Conie, [...]; or, laid up; wearing; or, a brreaking. A City, Numb. 32. 35.

Shore]

The side, bank, coast, or land lying by the Sea, or Rivers of waters, Josh. 15. 2. Mar. 13. 2. Joh. 21. 4.

Shore]

Judg. 5. 17. or Port, marg. 1 King. 9. 26. Heb. lip, marg.

Short]

is put, 1. for a small time, Job 20. 5. Psal. 89. 47. 1 Cor. 7. 29. 1 Thess. 2. 17.

2. For weak, or not able, Numb. 11. 23. Isa. 50. 2. & 59 1.

3. To destroy, 2 King. 10. 32. To miss or to be deprived of, Rom. 3. 23. To cut off, or consume, Rom. 9. 29.

Short]

Job 17. 12. Heb. neer, marg. Job 20. 5. Heb. from neer, marg.

Short space]

;;A small space of time (as it were for an hundred years, or thereabout) which howsoever seemeth long to us, yet short in Gods account. Rev. 17. 10. He must continue a short space.

But a short time, Rev. 12. 12. Gr. but a short season. The end of the world was not yet here: but he could not have so fit occasion, to put the Saints to death, as before, now his Viceroy's the Heathen Emperours were deposed. Annot.

Shorten]

To abbreviate, or make short. Spoken of Days, Psal. 102. 23. Days of youth, Psal. 89. 45. Years, Prov. 10. 27. The Lords hand, Isa. 59. 1.

Those dayes shall be shortned, Matth. 24. 22. Those days of afflictions and wars that were coming on the Jews, had they long continued, they must have all perished by the sword and famine. Annot.

Shortly]

Within a while, in a small time or space, Gen. 41. 32. Jer. 27. 16. 1 Cor. 4. 19.

Shortly]

;;Quickly, speedily, without delay, in due convenient time, which is not far off. Rev. 22. 6. The things which must shortly be done.

Shoshannim]

Psal. 45. and 69. the title. A lilly, as some think, because this Psalm (as they say) was to be sung in the Spring time, when the Lillies flourished. Others more probably, that Shoshannim was the beginning of some Song, unto whose tune this Psalm was to be sung. But most probably they who derive the word from another word, which signifieth Six, which may be applyed either to the Lilly, that hath six leaves; or, to a musical instrument that hath six strings. So called from the Lilly of so many leaves. Rivet. Psal. 45. Praef. Others, the beginning of some known Song. Annot.

Shot]

Spoken of an Arrow, 1 Sam. 20. 37. Branches, Exek. 17. 7. Lightening, Psal. 18. 14. Sprigs, Ezek. 17. 6. Tongue, Jer. 9. 8.

Shot sorth, Ezek. 31. 5. or sent forth marg.

Shovel]

An instrument to take away ashes, or any filth, Exod. 27. 3. Such Hiram made also in Solomon's Temple, 1 King. 7. 40, 45. Also, an instrument, wherewith to win­now Corn, Isa. 30. 24.

Shoulder]

is taken for the whole Countrey, Isa. 11. 14.

2. For that part of the garment made for the shoulder, Exod. 28. 12. The use of the shoulder is to bear burthens, Gen. 21. 14. & 24. 15. Isa. 49. 22.

To bow the shoulder, is, Willingly to submit and under­go the burthen, Gen. 49. 15.

To carry upon the shoulder, is, To endure with patience, Job 31. 36.

To dwell between the shoulders of God, is, To be secure and safe, Deut. 33. 12.

To free the shoulder from the burthen, is, To deliver from oppression; Psal. 81. 6.

To fly upon the shoulder, is, To rise up against, and offer violence, Isa. 11. 14.

To lay heavy burthens upon the shoulder, is To oppress, Mat. 23. 4. Luk. 11. 46.

With one shoulder, is, With one [...], Zeph. 3. 9.

To pull away the shoulder, is, To rebell against God, Neh. 9. 29. Zech. 7. 11.

Shoulder]

Put for the Arm, Gen. 24. 15. The whole man, and best of his ability, Gen. 49. 15.

Shoulders]

;;signifies, strength, power, and might to administer an office Ecclesiastical and Divine, Isa. 9. 6. Or Civil and Humane, Ib. 22. 21.

Shout]

A voyce of joy, Exod. 32. 18. Numb. 23. 21. 1 Sam, 4. 5. Psal. 47. 1. The voyce of an enemy in war, to terrifie their adversaries, Jer. 50. 15. & 51. 14. Of lamentation, Lam. 3. 8. Of applauding, Act. 12. 22. The terrible voyce of the Judge at the last day, 1 Thess. 4. 16.

Shout]

To cry out aloud, make a great noyse, being an expression of an Applaudite, 1 Sam. 10. 24. Act. 12. 22. An encouragement, 1 Sam. 17. 20. Of a vehement desire, Lam. 3. 8. Of joy, 1 Sam. 4. 5. Isa. 16. 10.

Shower]

is,

  • 1. profitable, Ezek. 34. 16. Psal. 65. 10. Gods Word compared hereunto, Deut. 32. 2.
  • 2. Hurtfull, Ezek. 13. 11, 13.

Shread]

To cut in pieces, 2 King. 4. 39.

Shrink]

Gen. 32. 32. That shrank, or that was removed, or forgat his place. The Greek translateth, The [...] that be­nummed. Aysw.

Shrine]

Act. 19. 24. Silver shrines of Diana, or silver Temples, as the Syriack interpreteth; which were medals of silver, with the form of their Idol Diana's Temple impressed or wrought thereon; little silver Chappels repre­senting the forme of the Ephesian Temple, with the Image of Diana enshrined. Erasmus.

Shrowd]

Ezek. 31. 3. A Grove, or Wood.

Shrub]

Gen. 21. 15. Shrubs, or [...], as the Chaldee ex­pounds it. The Greek saith, under a Fir-tree. Aynsw.

Shua]

Crying or saving. Gen. 38. 2.

Shuah]

Speaking, praying, a pit, a ditch, or a swimming. Gen. 25. 2. The Son of Abraham. The Brother of [...], 1 Chr. 4. 11.

Shual]

A [...], path-way, or little fist. 1 Sam. 1. 3, 17.

Shubael]

The returning captivity; or, seal of God. 1 Chr. 24. 20. & 25. 20.

Shubam]

The talking or thinking of those things, a pit, or [...] of those things; or, a swimming or bud ding forth of those things. Numb. 26. 42. When the [...]. Ib.

Shuhite]

Of the posterity of Shuah, the Son of Abraham by Keturah, Job 2. 11.

Shulamite]

Peaceable, or perfect. Cant. 6. 13. (the feminine of Solomon) whereby the Church is to under­stood.

Shulamite]

;;One made most perfect by the counsel and calling of God, Cant. 6. 12. Return O Shulamite. See Return.

Shumathite]

Renowned, or comfortlesse, or astonyed. 1 Chr. 2. 53.

Shun]

To reject, avoyd, flee, from, 2 Tim. 2. 16.

Shunem]

The sleeping of them, a changing or vain sleep­ing of them. A City, Josh. 19. 18. 1 Sam. 28. 4. Hence Shu­namite.

Shuni]

Chonged, or sleeping. Gen, 46. 16. Numb. 26. 15. Whence [...], Ib.

Shupham]

Wearing out those, or the beard or lip of those. The Son of Benjamin. Of him came the [...], Numb. 26. 39.

Shupphim]

The same. 1 Chr. 7. 12.

[...]]

A wall, an oxe, or beholding. A Wildernesse, Gen. 16. 7.

[...]]

A lilly, or rose; or joyfulnesse. The chief City of Persia, Neh. 1. 1. Dan. 8. 2.

Shushan]

Psal. 60. the Title. That is, the six stringed instrument. Or, Lily. Aynsw. Or, Rose. It might be the name of some instrument of six strings, (in Greek called hexachordon) as the propriety of the word in the Original doth import. Annot.

Shut]

is put,

  • 1. for To withhold, Deut. 15. 7. 1 Joh. 3. 17.
  • 2. To make barren, 1 Sam. 1. 6.
  • 3. To cover, Psal. 69. 15.
  • 4. To imprison, Jer. 36. 5. Luk. 3. 20. 2 King. 17. 4. Act. 26. 10
  • 5. To restrain, 2 Chr. 7. 13.
  • 6. Not to hear, Lam. 3. 8.
  • 7. To be desolate, Isa. 24. 10.
  • 8. To keep secret, Dan. 8. 26. & 12. 4, 9.
  • 9. To be kept in subjection, Gal. 3. 23.

Shut]

Isa. 44. [...]. Heb. [...], marg.

To shut heaven]

;;To doe that spiritually, by a drought of the Word, for withering of piety; as Elias did by his sensible miracle of staying the rain from the earth, and to cause the grasse to wither. Rev. 11. 6. Have power to shut the heaven. See Heaven.

Shut up, 1 Sam. 23. 12. or Deliver. Comp. the text with the marg. 2 Sam. 40. 3. Heb. bound, marg. By the words joyn­ed herewith, the meaning will be plain.

Shut him up, &c. Rev. 20. 3. This sheweth the Devils rage, who must not only be chained, but also shut up, and the door sealed by authority from heaven, that he may be [...] from doing mischief, Mat. 27. 66. Annot.

To shut up in unbeleef]

;;To hold all men from [...] birth fast bound in fetters of naturall blindnesse and infide­lity (as it were in a close prison) till the mercy of God [...] them loose by an effectuall calling to Christ. Rom. 11. 32. He hath shut up all men in unbeleef. God doth not work this by pouring unbelief into mens heart, (then should he be au­thour of sin) nor by bare permision, only suffering men to fall into unbeleef, and to lye therein; neither yet alone by convicting them of infidelity through the Testimony of the Law, by which cometh the knowledge of unbeleef and [...]; but as a Just Judge punishing their naturall blindnesse by giving them unto Satan, to be carried headlong to greater actuall blindnesse and unbeleef, as he punished Pharaoh, Ahah, the members of Antichrist, the Jews, Rom. 11. 8. 2 Thess. 2. 11. Exod. 8. 15, &c.

To shut up the Kingdome of heaven]

;;To keep men from hearing and receiving the Word preached whereby the door of the Kingdome of heaven, is set open unto us. Mat. 23. 13. Because you shut up the Kingdome of heaven be­fore men.

To shut up the words]

;;To confirm the words to the godly alone, hiding them from others, Dan. 8. 26. & 12. 4. & Isa. 8. 16. That is, lock them up, and keep as under seal close the doctrine from Gods enemies, and reveal it to the beleevers.

Shuthelah]

A plant, or greennesse, or moyst drink. Of whom the Shuthalthites, Numb. 26. 35. 1 Chron. 7. 20, 21.

Shuttle]

It passeth swiftly and suddenly from the one side of the web to the other, and is used proverbially to set out swiftnesse, Job 7. 6.

S I.

Sia]

Moving, or after the Syr. help. Neh. 7. 47.

Siaha]

Moving. Ezr. 2. 44. Neh. 7. 47.

Sibbecai]

A bough, or off-spring; or, a cottage. 1 Chr. 11. 29. & 27. 11.

Sibboleth]

A stream, foord, or Watercourse, Judg, 12. 6.

Sibmah]

Overmuch captivity, or hoarsenesse, or sitting. A City, Josh. 13. 19. Isa. 16. 9.

Sibraim]

A place, Ezek. 27. 16.

Sichem]

See Shechem.

Sick]

;;One that lacks bodily health, either in whole, or in, part. Luk. 9. 1, 2. His sick servants. Phil. 2. 27. He was sick neer to death.

;;2. Sinners which do feel their sins with grief, and desire of a remedy from Christ. Mat. 9. 12. The whole need not the Physitian, but the sick. vers. 13. For I am not come to call the righteous, but the sinners to repentance.

Sick of love]

;;One taken and held with a vehement and immoderate passion of love, being ready to swoun through strong desire after the thing loved; such is the af­fection of the Church after Christ, Cant. 2. 5. For I am sick of love.

This speech implyeth a want of feeling, and enjoying the presence and comforts of Christ, as by her after speech is manifest, Cant. 5. 8. and that such is the Churches estate sometimes appeareth, Cant. 3. 1, 2. &c. & 5. 6. and as love is one of the strongest affections, Cant. 8. 6, 7. so the sick­nesse that cometh of it doth sore afflict and weaken the person, (as may be seen in that evill example of Amnon, 2 Sam. 13. 1, 2, 4.) This sicknesse ariseth in the heart, by feeling the wrath of God due to us for sin, and curse of his law, Psal. 90. 8. & 38. 3, 5, 7. Dan. 9. 11. Rom. 7. 24. (whereupon it is said, the Inhabitant shall not say, I am sick; the people that dwell therein, shall be forgiven their iniquity, Isa. 33. 24.) and afflictions laid upon us for our humiliation, Mic. 6. 13. Job 7. 18. & 30. 15, 1. & 10. 6. Lam. 3. 17s 18. Amos 6. 6. in which Christ sometimes hideth himself from us, Job 13. 24. Psal. 77. 6, 7, 8. & 80. 3, 7, 19. The Church feeling and acknowledging her self sick, and seeking for the Physitian, is in the way to health: for they that are whole need not a Physitian, but they that are sick, Mat. 9. 12. And such as feel not their death in sin, will not come unto Christ that they may have life, Joh. 5. 40. who healeth all our [...], Psal. 103. 3. as he himself was a man of sorrows and [...] [Page 586] with sicknesse, Isa. 53. 3. Aynsw.

This is amor vulnerans and ligans and [...], by the sweet vehemency and insatiability of it, makes the heart to burn and weep, and groan and sigh; to forget all, and drive all away but him on whom she alone fixeth, and would rest, but cannot rest until she enjoy him in glory. Till then she is sick, and weary, and lives not in her self, but in him, in whom her life is hid. Annot.

The Church is here faint and sick, and ready to swoon for desire of further fellowship with Christ. Cotton.

Sickly]

Weak, infirm, 1 Cor. 11. 30.

Sicknesse]

is

  • 1. Bodily, of man [...], Gen. 48. 1. 2 Sam. 12. 15. Dan. 8. 27. 1 Cor. 11. 33. Or of Women in particular, Lev. 20. 18.
  • 2. Mentall, Prov. 13. 12.
  • 3. Sinfull, 2 Sam. 13. 2.
  • 4. Spirituall; which is twofold:
    • 1. The earnest and longing desire the Church hath to the enjoying of Christ, Cant. 2. 5. & 5. 8.
    • 2. The infirmities of the soul, which Christ came to heal, Mat. 8. v. 17.

The efficient cause of sicknesse is God, Psal. 38. 6. Lev. 26. 16. Deut. 28. 27, 35, 59, 60. 61.

The [...] cause is sin, Ib.

The [...] [...] cause is,

  • 1. Satan, who sometimes is permitted by God, Job 1. 2.
  • 2. Intemperance, as dunkennesse, incontinency.

The end is,

  • 1. To punish the wicked, 1 Sam. 5. 6, 9.
  • 2. To try the patience and constancy of the godly, as in Job, [...].
  • 3. To manifest the glory of God, Joh. 6. 2, 3. & 11. 4.

Sicknesse]

;;Ill disposition of the body. Joh. 11. 4. This sicknesse is not to death.

;;2. The infirmities of the soul. Mat. 8. 27. He bare our sicknesses.

;;3. Pains and punishments of Christ equivalent and answerable to the sin which we had committed, and to the sicknesse or miseries which we deserved, and without his sufferings our selves had suftered. For it must be held, that Christ having no inherent sin of his own, but the imputed of others, he had no manner of bodily disease or hurt, as naturall, but onely that which was forced on him, as wounds, stripes and death, Mat. 8. 17. See this interpreta­tion [...], Isa. 53. 4, 5, 6. See Infirmity. Or we may say, it [...] Christs care of curing our sicknesse and sin, by his suffering and satisfying for us.;;

Sickle]

An instrument used to cut down corn, Deut. 16. 9. & 23. 25. Mar. 4. 29.

It is put for the judgements of God, whereby the wicked are cut down, Joel 3. 13. Rev. 14. 16.

Sharp sickle]

;;Either the severe sentence of the Judge, cutting down the wicked, in the end of the world, (as Corn is cut down with a Sickle) or power and ability to gather the elect unto God out of the Kingdome of Antichrist, by the preaching of the Word, according to that of Christ, Matth. 9. 3, 7. Revel. 14. 14. He had in his [...] a sharp sickle. Also in v. 18. it signifies power to cut down the wicked.

Siddim]

The laboured field. A vale. Gen. 14. 3.

Side]

Part of a thing, Josh. 8. 33. Gen. 6. 16.

2. It is put for a party, Exod. 32. 26. 2 King. 9. 32. Psal. 124. 1.

3. The bank, Dan. 10. 4.

4. The shoar, Act. 16. 13.

Side]

Numb. 34. 11. Heb. shoulder, marg. Neh. 3. 18. Heb. loyns, marg. Dan. 7. 5. or dominion, marg.

Sides]

Exod. 30. 3. Heb. walls, marg. By the words joyned unto side, as right, sea, south, way, west, &c. the mea­ning is plain and easie.

Sidon]

See Zidon.

Sidonians]

The inhabitants of Sidon or Zidon, Josh. 13. 4, 6.

Siege]

A compassing about, and shutting in of an ene­my in time of war, 1 King. 15. 27. Deut. 20. 19.

It is taken for oppression and straights, Deut. 28. 55, 57. For the bulwark and defensive place, 2 Chr. 32. 10. and for the judgements of God against the wicked, Isa. 29. 3. Mic. 5. 1.

[...]]

To cover the inside of the roof of a house with boards or plaister, 2 Chr. 3. 5. Ezek. 41. 16. It is taken for stately, and magnificent, Hag. 1. 4. and for a pretence to cover sin, Jer. 22. 14.

The wals of the Sieling]

1 King. 6. 15. Heb. to the wals of the roof; i. e. to the uppermost part of the wall, on which the roof resteth. D. Annot.

Sieve]

To sift the Nations with a sieve of vanity, Isa. 30. 28. The use of a sieve ordinarily is to shake out the drosse or lesser and lighter seed, and retain the full and weighty grain, Amos 9. 9. But this here is such as did shake to and [...] (so sift is in the Hebr.) what was sifted in it, till it came even to nothing; to drive them to nothing, by that whereby he onely purgeth his own people, chap. 27. 8, 9. Or, to fift them in such a sieve as retaineth nothing, but letteth it run thorow, to make an utter riddance of them. The word rendred a sieve, is no where else found in Scripture. The word is oft found thus used in the Jewish Doctors, as in that of one of them concerning four sorts of scholars or hearers; some like to a spunge, that sucketh all in alike; some like an hour-glasse or water-glasse (such as anciently they were) that taketh in at the one end, and putteth out at the other (al­luded to Heb. 2. 1.) Some like a wine-bag, that letteth go the wine, and keepeth onely the dregs, (he might as well have [...] a bolter, that [...] out the flour, and keeps in the bran.) Some to a sieve, that letteth go the trash, and keepeth in the corn. Annot.

Sift]

is spoken of God, in his anger, and it signi­fieth,

  • 1. To scatter. Amos 9. 9.
  • 2. To consume, Isa. 30. 28.

To sift as Wheat]

;;By temptations to assault and exa­gitate, endeavouring by malicious diligence and subtilty to shake faith out of the heart (as wheat out of a sieve) that nothing may remain but the bran of unbeleef and wicked­nesse. Luk. 22. 31. [...] hath desired to sift (or winnow) you. God doth sift and winnow, to purge and cleanse the heart (as a good Husband-man the Corn,) but Satan doth it to destroy and to tread the Corn under foot like ravening fowles and vultures. Thus in one act Satan is unjust, and God most just, because they had not one end.

Sigh]

A testification of grief by groaning.

It is spoken

  • 1. of Christ, who sighed,
    • 1. For the miseries of men, Mar. 7. 34. and 2. for the sins of men, Mar. 8. 2.
  • 2. It is spoken of men; who sigh,
    • 1. For themselves, and
    • 2. Others in respect of sin, Ezek. 9. 4. and of mise­ry, Lam. 1. 4, 11, 21, 22. Job. 3. 24. Psal. 12. 5. & 31. 10. & 79. 11.

Sigh]

A pitifull groan, or sob, Lam. 1. 22.

Sight]

is taken

  • 1. for the sense of seeing, Mar. 10. 51, 52.
  • 2. For saving knowledge, Luk. 4. 18.
  • 3. A spectacle, Luk. 23. 48.
  • 4. A wonderful vision, Exod. 3. 3.
  • 5. The glorious sight of God in heaven, 1 Joh. 3. 2. 2 Chr. 5. 7.
  • 6. In the presence, 2 Chr. 7. 12. & 8. 21.
  • 7. The knowledge of God, Heb. 4. 13.
  • 8. For God himself, Mat. 11. 26.
  • 9. For ones self, Gen. 21. 11, 12.
  • 10. With, or from, Gen. 39. 21.

Sight]

Neh. 8. 5. Heb. eyes, marg.

In thy sight, Psal. 5. 5. Heb. before thine eyes, marg.

Out of thy sight, 2 Sam. 7. 9. Heb. from thy face, marg.

Out of his sight]

;;From before his eyes, Gen. 23. 4. Death so defaceth all earthly things, as the most lovely things become loathsome.

Sigionoth]

Hab. 3. 1. Upon Sigionoth; or, according to variable songs, or [...]; or, musicall instruments, call­ed in Hebrew [...]. It signifieth wandering, or igno­rance.

(Shigaion]

in Psal. 7. 1. The title is of the same sig­nification.)

Signe]

;;Some outward sensible thing, whereby some other thing is brought to minde. Matth. 16. 1, 2, 3, 4. Desiring him to shew them a signe from Heaven. Can ye not dis­cern the signes of the time? Gen. 9. 13. It shall be for a signe. These be either natural or civil signes.

[Page 587] ;;2. Some strange miraclous work, which (as a signe) sheweth forth Christs divine power. Mar. 16. 20. He con­firmed the word with miracles and signes. These be miracu­lous signes, Isa. 7. 11. 2 Thess. 2. 9.

;;3. A Sacramentall token, to witnesse the Covenant of free Salvation by Christ. Rom. 4. 11. The signe of circumci­sion. Gen. 17. 11. This is a mystical signe.

;;4. Some outward declaration of Gods mercy or judgment. 1 Cor. 14. 32. Strange tongues are for a signe.

It's

  • 1. Naturall, having a natural force in it to signifie a thing, Mat. 16. 2, 3. Gen. 1. 14.
  • 2. Positive, by institution of God, Gen. 9. 12, 13, 17. & 17. 11. Isa. 7. 14. or of Men, [...]. 2. 12, 13. 2 Thess. 3. 17.
  • 3. Testifying, and notifying, 1 Sam. 2. 34. Isa. 19. 20. Ezek. 4. 3. Luk. 2. 12.
  • 4. Predicting, Exod. 12. 13. Ezek. 20. 12, 20. Mat. 24. 30. Isa. 20. 3.
  • 5. Proving and confirming, 2 Cor. 12. 12.
  • 6. Remembring, Exod. 13. 9. 16. Numb. [...]. 38, 40.
  • 7. Certifying, Gen. 9. 12, 13. 1 Sam. 9. 7, 9. Isa. 37. 30. Exod. 4. 8, 9.
  • 8. Sealing and confirming, Gen. 17. 11. Rom. 4. 11.

Signe]

Judg. 20. 38. or time, marg.

To binde as a signe]

;;To have a thing alwayes in sight, or [...] in our remembrance. Exod. 13. 9. Deut. 6. 8. Bind them as a signe to thy hand.

Gave him a signe, 2 Chr. 32. 24. or wrought a miracle for him, marg.

To give a signe]

;;To foretell a signe which should af­terward come to passe, Deut. 13. 1, 2.

Signe in heaven]

;;Some token or wondrous testimony, afforded the holy and purer Church (meant by Heaven) out of which should come the Word (as before out of Sion and Jerusalem, Amos 1. 2.) which should denounce and threaten vengeance, that should vex and destroy the members of Antichrist. Rev. 15. 1. I saw another signe in heaven.

The signe of the Son of man, Mat. 24. 30. This may sig­nifie here such a manifestations of Christs presence in this punishment on the Jews, as should convince them that it was for crucifying of him, that it was to come upon them, and a ccordingly m our n. Dr. Ham. Annot. o.

To sign]

To confirm a writing by hand, or seal, or both. Dan. 6. 8, 9.

Signet]

Any precious thing used for ornament, Gen. 41. 42. & 38. 18. Jer. 22. 24. Cant. 8. 6. It was graven, Exod. 28. 21. & 39 6. The use was to seal with, either for the keeping of a thing close, Rev. 5. 1. 2, 5, 9. or to confirm, Dan. 6. 17.

Signet upon his Arm]

;;A Jewel always in sight; so is the Church to Christ, most dear and neer unto him, as a Jewel on his heart and hand, Cant. 8. 6. And as a signet upon thine arm.

To make one a signet]

;;To have one alwayes before him on his hand, and in his eye, (as a signet) to care for him, and delightfully to rest in him, as God doth in Christ and all his people. Hag. 2. 24. I will make thee for a signet.

Signification]

1 Cor. 14. 10. Significant, easie to be understood, 1 Cor. 14. 9. marg.

Signification.]

1 Cor. 14. 10. or dumb, or mute, marg.

Signifie]

To declare, Act. 21. 26. To give notice of, Act. 23. 15. To foretel, 1 Pet. 1. 11. Act. 11. 28. Rev. 1. 1. To mean, Joh. 12. 33. & 18. 32, & 21. 19. To give to un­derstand, Heb. 9. 8.

Signes, Psal. 105. 27. Hebr. words of his signes, marg.

There are,

  • 1. Naturall, Gen. 1. 14. Jer. 10. 2.
  • 2. Prodigious; Luk. 21. 11, 25. Act. 2. 9.
  • 3. Supernaturall, wrought by Gods marvellous hand, Deut. 6. 22. Josh. 24. 17. Dan. 4. 2, 3.
  • 4. Casuall, by a providence of God, 1 Sam. 10. 7, 9.
  • 5. [...], which the Prophets gave to confirm their Ministers, Psal. 74. 9. and which the Apostle wrought, Mar. 16. 17, 20. 2 Cor. 12. 12.
  • 6. Military, Psal. 74. 4.
  • 7. Satanicall, Deut. 13. 2, 3. 2 Thess. 2. 9. Revel. 13. 13.

Signes]

Heb. 2. 4. God [...] them [...] both with signes and wonders. [...], [...] [...] signifie the Divine power and Majesty of God. They are any miracles in general: as the fleece to [...]. [...] signs, &c. Jones. Wonders, things that happen [...] to the course of nature; and strike into men. [...]. Crit. [...]. in the word [...]. Some call them [...], because they doe praedicere aliquid mali; are terrible miracles of Gods wrath and judgement; as the striking of [...] and [...] with sudden death, the killing of Herod by the Angel, the blindnesse of Elymas the Sorcerer; but they are sometimes [...] also for Miracles of mercy. Jones.

Sihon]

A plucking up by the roots; or, a [...]. A King of the Amorites, Deut. 2. 2. Numb. 11. 21, [...] 29.

Sibor]

Isa. 23. 3. It's no other then [...]. The Hebr. name Shichor hath a notion of [...] in it, as appear by the common use of the fountain, whence it [...], and other the issues of it, Lev. 13. 31, 37. Job 30. 30. Cant. 1. 5. & 5. 11. Lam. 4. 8. Zech. 6. [...], 6. And it was [...] by the [...] called Melas, which signifies black, and [...] by the Latines in old time, [...]. [...].

Silas]

Considering, or making. He that was [...] with Paul to Antioch, Act. 15. 22.

Silence]

;;Quietnesse, submission, or subjection, rebel­lious [...], being tamed and [...]. Psal. 62. 1. My soul keeps silence. See Psal. 4. 4. By [...] [...] [...] is often meant in [...], a [...] [...] of the minde, troublous [...] being allayed, as Psal. 13 12. & Lam. 3. 26. 1 Tim. 2. 11.

;;2. A cutting off, or destruction, Psal. 31. 17. & 49. 12. Man is like to beasts which are silenced; so it is read in the Originall, by judgement of the [...]; for the Hebrew word signifies silence or stilnesse, [...] onely in voyce, but in motion, as the Sun was still and silent when it moved not, Josh. 10. 12, 13. And people destroyed are said to be si­lenced, Isa. 15. 1. Also the Grave or Death is called silence, Psal. 115. 17. And things without life are in the Hebrew phrase, Dumb, or Silent, Hab. 2. 19.

Silence]

Job 4. 16. or, a still voyce, marg.

Silence in [...]]

;;Rest and peace granted to the Church in earth for a short time, after that the open ene­mies of Gods truth were bridled by Constantine the Great. Rev. 8. 1. There was silence in heaven about halfe an hour. Others say this silence signifies consolation or astonishment. Others refer it not to Gods consulting, or celestial creatures astonished, but to John preparing himself in this great quietnesse to more attention. The first agreeth best with the place.

Keep silence]

is

  • 1. Spoken of God, who is said to keep silence when he regards not the sins of the wicked, Psal. 35. 22. Psal. 50. 21. or the prayers of the godly, Psal. 28. 1.
  • 2. Of men; and then it is put,
    • 1. For to acquiesce & rest in, Job 29. 21.
    • 2. Not to regard, Job 31. 34.
    • 3. To hide, and conceal, Psal. 32. 3.
    • 4. Not to reprove, Amos 5. 13.
    • 5. To be subject unto, and obedient, 1 Tim. 2. 11, 12.
    • 6. To leave off insulting and pride, Isa. 47. 5.

Put to silence]

is put for being dead, Psal. 115. 17.

2. To convince and stop the mouth by force of argument, Mat. 22. 34. and holynesse of life, 1 Pet. 2. 15.

Silent]

Not to speak a word, 2 Sam. 19. 10. Comp. the text with the marg. To be quiet, Jer. 8. 14. To be cut off, Psal. 31. 17. marg.

Silk]

The property of it is, that it is most precious and beautifull.

It is used by men in dignity and honor.

It is put for the abundance of the blessings of God, Prov. 31. 22. Ezek. 16. 10. 13.

Silla]

An exalting, or treading under foot. A place, 2 King. 12. 20.

Silly]

Voyd of understanding, Hos. 7. 11. 2 Tim. 3. 6. Job 5. 2.

Siloah, or Siloam]

Sent, sending, a bough, or wea­pon, or armours. A pool, Josh. 9. 7. Also a tower, Luk. 13. 4.

Siloe]

The same. A fish-pool on the West side of the City of David, called [...], 2 Chr. 32. 30. and Shelah, Neh. 3. 15.

Silvanus]

Of the Wood. A companion of Paul's, 2 Cor. 1. 19. 1 Thess. 1. 1 Pet. 5. [...].

Silver]

;;A precious metal, whereof money useth to be made.

;;2. The [...] and choycest persons in [...] Kingdome, as Princes, Rulers, and priests. [...]. 1. 22, 23. Thy silver is turned to [...], thy Princes are rebellious.

Silver. A metall well known; it is the measure whereby the worth of any thing is esteemed, and the price wherewith it is bought, Gen. 23. 15, 16. Deut. 22. 29. 2 Sam. 24. 24. 2 King. 6. 25. It is put for gain, Judg. 5. 19.

2. For riches, Hos. 9. 6. Isa. 2. 7. Job 27. 16. It was used for the [...], Exod. 35. 5, 24. and the Temple, 1 Chr. [...]. 4. It is found in the veins of the earth, Job. 28. 1. The best was brought from Tharsis, Jer. 10. 9. It is purged [...] the drosse by fire, Psal. 12. 6. & 66. 10. In which respect the Word of God is compared to it, as being free from all imper fection, Ib. and the tongue, i. e. the doctrine of godly men, Prov. 10. 20. & 8. 19. Contrary to this is reprobate silver, whereunto the wicked Jews [...] compared, by reason of their sins, Jer. 6. 30. Isa. 1. 22. [...]. 22. 18, 19.

Silver]

Pieces of silver, Josh. 14. 32. or [...], marg.

Thousand pieces of silver]

;;The hire and wages paid unto the faithful keepers of the Vine, to wit sound Teachers, for their painfull labour in well husbanding the Vine of the Church, Cant. 8. 11. Every one bringing for the [...] thereof a thousand pieces of silver. Or, a thousand [...], meaning silver Shekels; signifying hereby the fertility of this Vineyard, that afforded so much to the owner, besides the labourers reward; so in Isa. 7. 23. threatning to make the most fruitful place desolate, he saith, [...] there were a thousand vines at a thousand silverlings, (or silver shekels) it shall be for [...] and thorns. Aynsw.

By a thousand we may understand any large measure or number indefinitely, 2 Sam. 18. 2. Rev. 20. 4. And it teach­eth that the first and chief care should be to please our great Prince, which bringeth forth much fruit, Mat. 21. 33, 34. we should abound in works of faith and holinesse, and as he blesseth our flocks and substance, so that they bring forth thou­sands and ten thousands in our streets, Psal. 144. 13. so should our fruitful hearts increase with the increases of God, bringing forth Grapes, in his Vineyard, not wilde Grapes, [...] he lay us [...], and cut us down, Isa. 5. 5, 6, 7. Mat. 21. 42. &c. Annot. on vers. 12. Though Christ hath let out his vine­yard unto keepers (Pastors and Teachers) who painfully work therein, faithfully take care thereof, yet, in compari­son of Christ, what himself doth for it, it's but as two hundred to a thousand, nothing in comparison; as the women, of Saul and David; Saul hath slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands, 1 Sam. 18. 7. so the chief praise is to be ascribed unto Christ, Tittleman. It is not onely the rule of charity, but true Christianity to consider in reasonable sort of those that travail for us, that they labour not, nor sweat for nothing: but taking part of that gain, that cometh by their service, it may give them cause [...] blesse us. Finch. How unthankful soever some (who would be thought to be­long to this Vineyard) prove to the keepers thereof, (the faithful Ministers of Christ) yet [...] in the works of the Lord, they know that their labour is not vain in the Lord, 1 Cor. 15. 58.

Not [...] regard silver]

;;Neither to crave it of the Baby­lonians, nor to receive it, being offered by them as a ransome for their life, but to kill all they meet with. Isa. 13. 17. They shall not regard silver, &c.

Siver cord]

By the silver cord, Eccl. 12. 6. some under­stand the marrow or pith of the back, continued from the brain, as it were in a cord or string unto the bottome of the back bones, and for the white colour of it compared to silver. It may also be applyed unto all the other [...] and [...] of the body, which from the head as the fountain, convey sense and motion upon the other parts. Hereby also may not [...] be understood, the chain and sweet harmony of the elements and humours in the body, which being preser­ved in its due proportion, the body doth receive life from the foul, which is the spring thereof, but being once dissolved, life presently faileth. Annot.

Silver]

Joyned with chains, Isa. 40. 19. Cord, Eccl. 12. 6. Cup, Gen. 24. 2. [...], Prov. 26. 23. Pieces, Mar. 27. 6. Shrines, Act. 19. 24.

Silverlings]

Isa. 7. 23. A thousand Silverlings. Heb. A thousand [...] [...]; that is, so many shekels, for that is usually understood where the coyn or weight is not expressed, as 2 Sam. 18. 11, 12. Mat. 26. 15. The Shekel then being in weight and value-about one Half-crown; the summe that such vineyards (being of the best sort) were yearly let for, came to about One hundred twenty and five pounds. Annot.

Silver-smith]

Demetrius being of this trade, out of meer [...] did band himselfe with his fellow [...]-men, against Paul, Act. 19. 24.

Simeon]

Hearing or obedient. Jacob's second Son by Leah, Gen. 29. 33. He and Levi kill the Shechemites, Gen. 34. 25. and are reproved for it by Jacob, Gen. 49. 5, 6, 7. He is left for a pledge in Aegypt, Gen. 42. 24. and delivered, Gen. 43. 23. His children, Gen. 46. 10. portion, Josh. 19. 1. to 10. Also, a just man, who was assured by the holy Ghost he should not die untill he saw Christ, Luk. 2. 25, to 36. Also, a Prophet called Niger. Act. 13. 1.

Simeonites]

Such as were of the Tribe of Simeon, Numb. 26. 14.

Similitude]

;;Likenesse, when one thing is declared by another like it; as Mat. 20. 1.

;;2. Form together with truth of the thing. Rom. 8. 2. Made in the similitude of sinfull flesh. Here is meant a true humane nature, made unto the form of our nature.

;;3. Type or figure. Heb. 9. 23.

Similitude]

Put for the glory of God manifested to Moses, Numb. 12. 8. called Gods back-parts, Exod. 33. 23. A visible representing of God, utterly forbidden to [...], Deut. 4. 15, 16. Psal. 106. 20. The artificiall forming of one thing like another, 2 Chr. 4. 3. either actuall or verball expressions. Hos. 12. 10.

Similitude]

Heb. 7. 15. After the [...] of Mel­chisedec there [...] another Priest. Wherein consisteth this similitude? It must needs be in this, and nothing but this, (say the Jesuites) that, as Melchisedec offered [...] & Wine, as a sacrifice of praise to God after Abrahams victory: So our Saviour Christ offered his body and blood under the shape of Bread and Wine in the Supper. But cannot Christ be a [...] after the similitude of [...], unlesse it be in this? Sure­ly then he is not a Priest at all after the similitude of Melchi­sedec, for Melchisedec offered no Bread and Wine. The He­brew is Hotziah, [...], non [...], (Gen. 14. 18.) as their own Vulgar Interpreter doth translate it, and the [...] expounds it [...], that is a confirmation of Melchi­sedecs Kingdome, not of his Priesthood: as a King, of his Prince-like liberality be brought forth out of his store-house plenty of Bread and Wine to refresh Abraham and his [...] after the battel. But in sundry other [...], he is a Priest after the similitude of Melchisedec.

  • 1. As Melchisedec, being a Priest of the most high God, bles­sed Abraham, and prayed to God for him: so Christ blesseth and prayeth for his Church, vers. 25.
  • 2. As Melchisedeo is said to live for ever, because there is no mention of his death in the Scripture; so Christ liveth for ever, and of his Priesthood there is no end.
  • 3. As Melchisedec was a Priest, yet not made after the manner of other Priests, but had an extraordinary calling from God: so Christ is made a Priest, not after the manner of the Levitical Priesthood, but after a more excellent sort, as Meichisedec was.
  • 4. As Melchisedec was a King and a Priest too, so was our Saviour Christ. Jones.

Simon]

Hearing, or obeying. An Apostle, Mat. 4. 18. Also a Leper who received Christ into his house, Mat. 26. 6. Luk. 7. 40. Another whom the Jews compelled to bear the Crosse of Christ, Mat. 27. 32. Also a Conjurer, [...]. 8. 9, to 25. A Tanner, Act. [...]. 43. & 10. 6. A Canaanite, Mat. 10. 4.

Simple]

;;One endowed with a very mean and slender wit and capacity. Prov. 9. 1. Who is simple, let him come hither, and he that is destitute of wisdome, &c. Psal 19. 7. [...] widome to the simple.

;;It signifies not onely such as be foolish and unwise, as all men naturally be, but such as see and acknowledge the same, and be ready to submit unto the Word, as the elect [...] at there conversion, 1 Cor. 3. 18.

;;Also, Simple signifies foolish ignorant [...], being without any mixture of grace or heavenly [...] in them, Prov. 1. 22.

;;One that hath a plain heart, voyd of wiles and wrinkles, having not the wit and skill to [...] any mischief or [Page 589] harm to others. Rom. 16. 19. As concerning evill, be simple.

;;This word (simple) in the Hebrew meaneth one that is easily perswaded and inticed, one credulous, and light of belief, Prov. 14. 15. Consequently it is used for unskilfull; and applyed sometime to evil persons, Prov. 9. 6. & 13. 3. Sometime to the good, as Psal. 116. 6. The Greek often doth translate it a babe, and so Christ calleth such, Mat. 11. 25.

Simple]

;;Rom. 16. 19. or harmlesse, marg. Such a one as is destitute of humane help, and doth commit himself to God simplici corde, Psal. 116. 9.

Simplicity]

;;Signifies these 4. things.

  • ;;1. Faithfulnesse without deceit, not cousening the needy.
  • ;;2. Humility without pride, not seeking our owne praise.
  • ;;3. Gentlenesse without fiercenesse, not giving the poor ill language.
  • ;;4. Uprightnesse without respect of persons, not prefer­ring one before another, where necessity is equal. Rom. 12. 8. Let him give with simplicity. This word is here set against fraud, covetousnesse, morosity, vain glory, malignity, par­tiality, and curiosity, by fishing and examining the poor too narrowly, seeking pretences and excuses as if they had no need.

Simplicity]

Rom. 12. 8. or liberally, marg.

Sin]

A dart, or armour, or coldnesse. A Wildernesse, Exod. 16. 1. Numb. 33. 11.

Sin]

;;Sinners; to wit, persecutors, Heb. 12. 4.

;;2. Trangression of the law, Heb. 9. also 10. 14.

;;3. Blasphemy against the Spirit, Heb. 10. 26.

4. Guilt and punishment of sin, Heb. 10. 2.

;;5. Sacrifice for sin, Heb. 9. 28.

;;6. Naughtinesse, and Corruption of nature, Heb. 12. 1. See Sinne.

Sina]

(as Sin) A mountain, Gal. 4. 25. where the Angel of the Lord appeared to Moses, Act. 7. 30. where God gave the Law, Exod, 19. 20. & 20. 1. Whereunto the A­postle alludes, Gal. 4. 24. and Heb. 12. 18. it is called a holy Mountain, Psal. 68. 16. and the mountain of God, Exod. 3. 1. & 4. 27. & 24. 13.

Sinai]

A bramble; Syr. enmity. A Wildernesse, Exod. 16, 1. Deut. 32. 2.

Since]

hath relation from the time present unto that going before, about which any thing is then spoken, Gen. 44. 28.

It signifieth allso as much as seeing, or because, Gen. 46. 30.

Since]

Since my coming, Gen. 30. 30. Heb. at my foot, marg. that is, by my natural service. So the foot is used to signifie laborious service, Deut. 11. 10. and the coming or presence of any, Hab. 3, 5. The Chald. translateth it, for my sake. Aynsw.

This word referreth unto a former time, longer or shorter, continued until that very time, and is in effect as much as from the time, or during the time, all the while, 1 Sam. 29. 3. Ezr. 5. 16. Sometimes it's all one with, seeing, for that, inas­much as, Gen. 46. 30.

Sincere]

;;That which is pure, and without mixture. See Pure.

Sincere]

That ye may be sincere, Phil. 1. 10.

It signifieth properly something tryed by the light of the Sun, and it is a Metaphor (as some suppose) taken from the custom of the Eagle, whose manner is (say Aristotle and Pliny) to [...] their young ones out of the nest before they be full fledged, and to hold them forth against the full sight of the Sun; the light whereof those of them that can with open eye endure, she retaineth and bringeth up as her own, the rest that wink at it, she rejecteth as a bastardly brood. Others think it rather taken from the usuall practise of Chap­men, in the view and choyce of their wares, that bring them forth into the light, and hold up the cloth against the Sun, to see if the can espy any default in it. Pure as the Sun. As the Sun discovers motes and atomes, so let your hearts be genuine, that the inwardest light may not discover motes that appear in others. Or, pure, viz. from any leaven of corruption in doctrine, life or manners; for so the word signifies, such as are clear, and free from all mixture of corruption, as while wool never died, fine flour never leavened. Leigh's Crit. Sac.

[...] [...]]

;;Unfained faith, which is without mix­ture of hypocrisie. 1 Tim. 1. 4, 5. Pure heart, good conscience sincere faith, unfaigned.

Sincere [...]]

;;The doctrine of the Word, as [...] is un­mixed with errors, traditions, and heresies. 1 Pet. 2. 1. [...] the sincere milk of the Word; that is, such as there is no de­ceit in it.

Sincerely]

Truly, justly, uprightly, gracefully, Judg. 9. 16, 19.

Not sincerely]

;;Without a sincere and pure minde, though the matter of their doctrine were, Phil. 1. 16.

Sincerity]

;;Truth or uprightnesse, without counter­feiting. 1 Cor. 5. 8. Keep the [...] of unleavened bread with sincerity. 1 Cor. 16. v. last.

A Sinew]

Is a simple or single member, giving feel­ing and moving to all the members of mans body, and proceed­eth from the brain.

Sinew]

Is put improperly for obstinacy and hardnesse of heart, Isa. 48. 4.

Sinfull]

An increase of sinfull men, Numb. 32. 14. or a crew (a multitude) of men sinners, that is, bred and brought up of men most sinfull, of men given unto sin, notorious wicked ones, Gen. 13. 13. 1 Sam. 15. 18. Aynsw. [...] and given wholly to sin, and to loosnesse of life. Annot. on Isa. 1. 4. That sin might become exceeding sinfull, Rom. 7. 13. That sin might thew it selfe-to be sin, and spit forth (as it were) all its venome. Annot.

It's spoken of Flesh, Rom. 8. 3. Generation, Mar. 8. 38. Kingdome, Amos 9. 8. Nation, Isa. 1. 4 Man, Luk. 5. 8. Men, Luk. 24. 7. Sin, Rom. 7. 13.

Sing]

is spoken of Birds, Cant. 2. 12.

2. Of Men who by it testifie the inward joy of the heart, Jer. 31. 7. Psal. 5. 11. & 33. 1. & 93. 8.

Hence it is taken,

  • 1. For great gladnesse, Prov. 25. 20. Gen. 31. 27. Exod. 15. 1. and was used in Feasts, Isa. 24. 8, 9. in [...]. Of this sort is the 45. Psalm, and Solomon's Song after Victo­ry, Exod. 25. 1, 2, 3, 21. Judg. 5. 1 Sam. 18. 6, 7. 2 Sam, 22. 1.
  • 2. For joy and pleasure, Psal. 119. 54.
  • 3. To praise, Judg. 5. 3. 1 Chr. 16. 9, 23. Hence God is said to be our Song, because our praises ought to be of him, Exod. 15. 2. Psal. 118. 14. Isa. 12. 2.
  • 3. To deride and mock, Psal. 69. 13. Job 30. 9.

The effect is, it puts away sadnesse, Prov. 25. 20. 1 Sam. 16. 24.

There are severall sorts recorded in Scripture: as,

  • 1. The Song of Songs; i. e. the most excellent Song, as con­taining the marriage between Christ and his Church.
  • 2. A new song; i. e. Singular and exquisite, deserving to be renewed, because of the benefits of God daily renewed to us, Psal. 33. 3. & 40. 4. & 96. 1. Rev. 5. 9.
  • 3. Dolefull, 2 Sam. 1. 19. & 3. 35, 36. 2 Chron. 35. 25.
  • 4. A holy Song, such are all the Songs of Praise and Thanks­giving throughout the Word. These holy Songs were to be sung unto God, Exod. 15. 21. Judg. 5. 3. Psal. 81. 1. The matter was to be the praises of God, Psal. 47. 6. 2 Chr. 20. 22. The manner was with a Ioud voyce, Psal. 81. 1. with gladnesse, Jer. 31. 7. making melody in our hearts, Eph. 5. 19. with the spirit and understanding, 2 Chr. 14. 15. with grace in the heart, Col. 3. 16. The place was the House of God, Isa. 38. 20. and elswhere, Exod. 15. 1. 2 Chr. 20. 22. The time was at the receiving blessing from God, and at the overthrow of the enemies of the Church, Jer. 51. 48. 1 Sam. 14. 6.

Sing]

Psal. 104. 12. Heb. give a voyce, marg.

Singed]

Spoken of the hair of the heads of the three children, whereon (though there's nothing more apt to take fire) the fire had no power, Dan. 3. 27. So that the least hurt cannot come to those whom God will preserve, 1 Sam. 14. 45. Isa. 43. 2. Matth. 10. 30. Act. 27. 34. Annot.

To sing as an Harlot]

;;That the Merchants of [...] should with fair speaches and praises of their merchandise and ware draw another to bargain with, and buy of them, as Harlots for their lucre do entice with their pleasant Songs, young men to come in to them, Isa. 23. 15.

Singers]

were,

  • 1. Holy, who were distinguished in cer­tain ranks:
    • The first called the chief, Hab. 2. 9. Neh. 12. 46. 1 Chr. 15. 17. & 16, 41. and the master of the Songs, 1 Chr. 15. 22.
    • [Page 590] The second rank is mentioned, 1 Chr. 16. 5, 12. & 35. 15. Ezr. 2. 41.
  • 2. Common, 2 Sam. 19. 25.

Singers]

Of them there were Singing-men, also Singing-women, Ezr. 2. 65. Neh. 7. 67.

Single]

;;True, or without guile: it is the same with sincere.

Single]

If thine eye be single, Mat. 6. 22. As by the evill eye is meant the covetous, envious, injurious, malitious, illi­beral and niggardly eye, so by single eye is meant the good li­beral eye. Dr. Ham. Paraph. & Annot. l.

Single life]

An unmaryed life, or life of such as live out of marriage; which none stand bound to doe, unlesse they can forbear by special gist, 1 Cor. 7.

Singlenesse of heart]

Col. 3. 22. This may be con­sidered.

  • 1. As it is opposed to hypocrisie; and so a single-hearted man is no hypocrite.
  • 2. As it is opposed to fleshly wisdome, 1 Cor. 1. 12. and so a single-hearted men is open and plain in all his deal­ing.
  • 3. As it is opposed to a double heart, or a wavering heart, a divided heart; and that as well in matter of worship, 2 King. 17. 33. as in matters of the world, Mat. 6. 21, 22, 23, 24.
  • 4. As it is opposed to spirituall pride; a single heart is an humble heart, Job 9. 15, 16.
  • 5. As it is opposed to perturbation and disquietnesse of the heart, Phil. 1. 10. 2 Cor. 1. 12. Cor. 1. 12. Act. 2. 46.
  • 6. As it is opposed to offensiveness; and so the single-hearted men is neither offensive by wrongs, nor by scandals, &c. By­field p. 131, 132, 133.

Singular]

;;That which is not common and ordina­ry, but peculiar and proper to a godly person. Mat. 5. 47. what singular thing do yee? Here it is taken in good part: but in the evil part it is put for one conceited and peevish, bent to his own way and will, without reason.

;;2. That which is excellent and precious. 1 Thess. 5. 13. That ye have them in singular love for their work sake.

Singular]

Shall make a singular vow, Lev. 27. 2. or shall separate a vow, in Gr. vow a vow. The word separate sig­nifieth to exempt after a singular manner from common use. Aynsw.

Sinim]

The South Countrey. Isa. 49. 12.

Sinite]

A people descended from Canaan, 1 Chron. 1. 15.

Sink]

Improperly, it is taken for, To be in great afflicti­on, Psal. 69. 2, 14.

2. To perish and be destroyed, Jer. 51. 64.

4. To keep well in remembrance, Luk. 9. 44.

Sin]

;;The transgression of Gods Law. 1 Joh. 3. 4. Sin is the trangression of the Law. The word in Hebrew which is translated sin, signifieth properly misdoing, or missing of the mark or way: as in Judg. 20. 16. Men could sling stones at an hairs breadth, and not sin; that is, not misse. Also Prov. 19. 2. He that is hasty with his foot, sinneth; that is, misseth or swerveth. In Religion Gods Law is our mark or way: from which when we swerve, we sin: therefore Sin is defined to be transgression of the Law, or unlawfulnesse, 1 Joh. 3. 4.

;;2. The guilt of sin, making us subject unto, and worthy of punishment. Rom. 5. 12. By one man sin entred into the world, in whom all have sinned.

;;3. The punishment due to sin. Gen. 4. 7, 13. Sin lyeth at the dore: and My sin is greater then I can bear, vers. 13. Isa. 24. 20. 1 Pet. 2. 24.

;;4. Both guilt and punishment. Gen. 26. 10. Thou shouldst have brought sin upon us. Psal. 32. 1. Blessed is the man whose sin is covered. Mat. 9. 2.

;;5. Originall corruption, or the pravity and naughtinesse of our corrupt nature, being prone to all evil. Rom. 6. 11, 12. Let not sin reign. Rom. 7. 8. And so throughout that ch. Psal. 51. 5. Rom. 3. 9, 23.

;;6. Actuall fin, when evill thoughts are consented unto, and performed in outward deeds. Jam. 1. 15. Lust when it hath conceived, bringeth forth sin.

;;7. Any sinful act or deed. Rom. 5. 12. By sin death ea­tred. Also, false doctrine, or error in doctrine. Joh. 8. 46. By a Syneed.

;;8. A continual course of sinning, or a constant service of sin. Rom. 5. 15. & 6. 15. Shall we sin that grace may abound? Also, Rom. 6. 1. Shall we continue in sin?

;;A sacrifice offered to make atonement for sin. 2 Cor. 5. 21. He hath made him to be sin for us. Exod. 29. 14. & 30. 10. Psal. 40. 6. and often elsewhere, it signifieth unbelief as the Mother sin, Joh. 16. 19.

;;10. It signifieth false doctrine, Joh. 8. 46.

;;11. Infidelity, the root of sin; and therefore sin, Joh. 16. 9.;;

;;12. Error, untruth, falsity, Joh. 8. 46.;;

;;13. A sin extraordinarily great, or made greater by cir­cumstance, Joh. 15. 22. 24. or a greater measure of sin, Jam. 4. 17.;;

;;14. The remission of sin, Rom. 5. 16.;;

;;15. A [...] or given by a wicked people to buy out the punishment of sin, Hos. 4. 3.;;

The causes of [...]]

;;God is no way to be reckoned among the causes of fin, he is [...] defectiva, or rather negativa, non effectiva peccati; or rather, defectus Dei in no­bis, est causa effectus mali in nobis.;;

;;The causes of sin

  • ;;1 Without us, are reduced to three: The devil, the world, and the flesh.;;

  • ;;2, Within us, (which is [...] to the flesh) there are three in general:;;

    ;;1. Ignorance, 2 Infirmity, 3 Evill will; or as Aristotle hath it: 1 [...], 2 Passio vel infirmitas, 3 Electio seu deliberatio. Vel, 1 Non nosse, 2 Non posse, 3 Non velle bonum: [...] 3 [...] sunt. [...] vero sunt causae externi peccati haec 3 [...], 1 Cogitare malum, 2 Velle, 3 Posse.;;

To babe cloak for sin]

;;To have something to plead for excuse, Joh. 15. 22.

To commit sin]

;;Willingly, with the whole will, to fulfill the desire of lust and sin. 1 Joh. 3. 8. He that com­mitteth sin [...] of the Devill.

;;To continue [...] [...], to live in sin, to commit sin, and to sin, (sometime) to serve sin, to obey sin, be [...], or of one signification and force, being spoken of unregenerate and impenitent sinners, who in all things be ruled by their own sinful motions, though not without the check of conscience and reason; yet without any godly sorrow, or harred of their sins.

Sin to death]

;;The blasphemy of the holy Spirit, which is capital, without all recovery. 1 Joh. 5. 16. There is a sin to death, for which ye shall not pray. See Blasphemy.

;;Note. Sin to death, is not a sin which is committed in the hour of death, but which undoubtedly bringeth death: like to the phrase, Numb. 18. 22. but that which Moses speaketh of, is a bodily death; in S. John it is carryed to the death of the soul, and that which is eternall.

To destroy sin]

;;To beat and keep down the power of sin, that it reign not. Rom. 6. 6. That the body of sin might be destroyed.

;;2. To teach, that elect persons justified by faith, are sanctified by the Spirit to be able to kill the rage of sin, as they are freed from guilt and punishment of it Gal. 2. 18. If I build again the things (that is, Sins) which I have destroyed. To build Sin, [...] to teach that grace hath abound­ed, that men may live in sin: To destroy sin, is quite contrary, to teach that such as are justified by grace, may nor serve sin.

Sin to lie at the [...]]

;;Three things:

  • ;;1. That his sin, how closely soever done, yet should be made manifest, as things which lie before the dore, where all men go in and out.
  • ;;2. That howsoever his conscience might sleep and be quiet after his bloody sin, yet as a sleeping dog lying at the dore, being awaked by such as tread on him, doth bite and vex, so should horrour and biting of conscience continually molest him.
  • ;;3. That the punishment of his murthering sin should be ready at hand to take hold of him, so as he should not e­scape, though his pain for a time were preferred. The pain due to Hypocrites, is like a Ban-dog at the dore, which is easily irritated and provoked to fly in a mans face, and to tear his flesh; so the destruction of sinners shall quickly and certainly arrest and seise on them. Gen. 4. 7. Sin lyeth at the dore.

There is a sin unto death, 1 Joh. 5. 16. As he that set at nought Moses's Law dyed without mercy, upon a sufficient proof of it, Heb. 10. 28. So he that [...] the Son of God now under the Gospel, after that manner, treading or [Page 591] rampling upon the Son of God, vers. 29. setting his commands and [...] at naught, as there he is thought worthy of sorer punishment, so here his sin may fitly be said to be unto death. Now this contempt, this sin unto death, is to continue unreformed, and incorrigible after all the admonitions and censures of the Church; of which as there were several degrees, so he that did, not reform upon the first, was within some time to be put under the second, or higher, and not reforming then was to fall under the third; which was wont to be called by the Jews, Schammatha, which signifies, there is death a punishment proportioned to this sin, and from the title [...], this seems to be called here, a sin unto death. Not that every deliberate or wilfull sin is here so styled (though that also be mortiserous without [...]) but the phrase peculiarly belongs to a wilfull sin to which without repentance or refor­mation, eternall perdition is denounced, [...] and aggra­vated farther, with the addition of [...] against all per­swasions and means of melting, which renders him hopelesse, and owned to ruine, and there is nothing left for him, but a fearfull looking for of judgement, and [...] indignation, which shall [...] the adversaries; those that walk thus contrary to God, resist his admonitions, his grace, all his Methods of redu cing them. Dr. Ham. Annot.

Not to bave sin]

;;Not to have so great sin, as con­tempt of Christ and his doctrine. Joh. 15. 22. Not to have had [...].

Sin against the [...] Ghost, is a general denyal and oppugn­ing of the truth, and all Religion, of which the understand­ing and conscience by the illumination of the Spirit are perswaded and convicted, proceeding from an obsti­nate will, and purposed malice against God and his truth.

It is committed of two sorts of men.

  • 1. Of those who have made profession of the truth, and afterwards become Apostates from all Religion, condem­ning, blaspheming and persecuting as hereticall and im­pious, that truth which before they professed, and of which they were perswaded. Thus did Hymeneus and Alexander sin, 1 Tim. 1. 20.
  • 2. Those who never were professors of the truth, yet whose Consciences are convicted of that truth which they do oppugn, as the Scribes and Pharisees, Matth. 12. 24, 31.

Sin-offering]

was a Sacrifice offered for the expiation of sin, and it was of Bullocks, Lev. 4. 8. & 8. 2. Goats, Lev. 4. 24. & 10. 16. Young calf, Lev. 9. 2, 8. Kid, Lev. 9. 3. Numb. 29. 5. Lamb, Lev. 4. 33. Turtle-dove, Lev. 12. 6. Fine flower, Ibid 5. 21.

There were two sorts of Sin-offering.

1. Those whose blood was not carryed into the holy place, and sprinkled seven times before the veil, upon the golden Altar, but onely upon the brasen Altar; and of these the High priests might eat, therefore they are said to eat the sins of the people, Hos. 4. 8. i. e. the Sacrifice for sin. Thus Mo­ses was angry with [...] and Ithamar for not eating the Sin-offering; which what it was he explaineth, Levit. 10. 18.

But the Sin-offering whose blood was carryed within the Holy place, the flesh of it was carryed without the Camp, and burnt, and the Priests might not eat of that, Levit. 6. 30.

The carrying of it without the Camp, had an Allegorical, Tro­pological, and Anagogical application.

The Allegorical was, that Christ should suffer without the Gate of [...].

The Tropological, the Apostle maketh, Heb. 13. 11. where he proves, that the Jews standing to the Ceremonial law, cannot receive any benefit by Christ, because the people got nothing of that which was burnt without the Gate, and Christ the Sin-offering was burnt without the Gate.

The Anagogical application was, that here we have no pre­manent City, Heb. 13. 14.

They were commanded to lay their hand upon the head of the Sin-offering, Lev. 4. to signifie, that they laid over their sins upon the beast, which was a type of Christ, who was made (shame) an offering for sin, Isa. 53. 10. and sin for us, 1 Cor. 5. 21. [...] Cer. law, p. 66. 67.

Sin]

He hath made him to be sin for us, 2 Cor. 5. 21. The word [...] is taken for a sacrifice for sin, Lev. 4. 3, 29. & 5. 6. & Psal. 40. 7. and so piaculum in [...] is both a [...], and a sacrifice os [...], or the person that is so sanctified, and so the Hebr. [...], signifies [...] sin, and legall uncleannesse, and secondarily a sacrifice of [...] for sin, and of purification for [...]. So in Rom. 8. 3. [...], for [...], is the [...] of [...] (by a sacrifice for sin, saith the marg.) And so Heb. 10. 6. & 13. 11. and so here, though without [...]. The opposition [...] of [...] sin, to [...] righteousnesse in the end of the vers. doth also cleer this: for as our being [...], signifie our being sanctified first, and then accepted by God, justified; so his being sin signifies his being [...], [...]. consecrated, as a sacrifice is wont to be [...] for the [...] of the people. Dr. Hamm. Annot. c.

To sin]

;;To break or transgresse some [...] of God, 1 Joh. 1. 8, 9, 10. Also, to offend- [...], 1 Tim. 5. 20.

;;Thirdly, to follow sin with pleasure, not studying to live holily. 1 [...]. 2. 1. That ye sin not.

That man of sin, 2 Thess. 2. 3. This is here the [...] of a very wicked sort of people, and though it be in the [...] number, must not yet in any [...], be confined to a [...] [...], but to some one or more [...], and their follow­ers. Thus we know [...], Christ, signifies him, as he is the head of his Church, and is used sometimes to signifie the whole society of Christians: And so' [...], [...], is sure no single person considered alone, but in [...] with his followers; and so here the [...], the man of sin, signifieth more then one single person viz. Si­mon and the Gnosticks. 1b. Annot. c.

Sin]

Job 5. 24. or erre, marg. He that commiteth sin, &c. 1 Joh. 3. 8. [...] to sin and [...] to do or commit sin which appear to be directly the same, by compa­ring v. 6 & 8. & so [...], c. 1. 8. to have sin, is all one with having sinned, v. 10. have a special energie in the writings of this Apostle, to denote a deliberate [...] commission of sin, not every sin of ignorance, incogitancy, frailly, but after deliberation, an advised commission of it. And though he that lives impenitently in any habit of known sin be most [...] said to sin, and commit sin, yet he that is guilty [...] any one de­liberate act, is here primarily meant by these phrases. Dr. Ham. Annot. [...].

To sin aginst one]

To give him occasion of sin by [...]

;;evil example, in word or deed. Mat 18. 15, If thy Brother sin, or trespasse against thee.

Not to sin]

;;To endeavour the cleansing our [...] from sin, following holinesse of life. 1 Joh. 3. 6. Sinneth not.

To sin no more]

;;To increase our care and indevour against our sins, that that the force of them may be weaken­ed, and their number lessened, and occasions avoided. Joh. 5. 14. Go, and sin no more; that is, resist and strive against thy sins, that they be not such, nor so many as have been. It is a comparative speech.

To walk in sin]

;;To live securely in a sinfull course, Eph. 2. 2.

Sinner]

;;Every man being subject to sin, and to the transgression of the Law. Luk. 18. 13. God be mercifull to me a sinner. Thus all men be sinners. Rom. 5. 8. When we were sinners.

;;2. The Gentiles which be strangers from the Covenant of God. Gal. 2. 15. And not sinners of the Gentiles. Thus Heathens only be Sinners. In this respect, they which be born of God, be said not to sin, 1 Joh. 3. 9.

;;3. One that liveth in sin, and maketh a trade of sinning, having sin reigning and raging in him. Joh. 9. 31. God heareth not sinners, Mat. 11. 19. Psal. 51. 13. Psal. 1. 1. That standeth not in the way of sinners. Rom. 5. 7, 8. Thus wicked men onely are sinners. Which name is usually given to such as be given to sin, and have the course of their life sinfull; therefore Solomon opposeth good men and sin­ners, Eccl. 9. 2.

;;4. One wounded with a sense and feeling of sin, hun­gring after Gods mercies in Christ. Mat. 9. 13. I came to call sinners to [...]. Thus the godly be sinners.

Sinner]

A woman in the City which was a sinner, Luk. 7. 37. This may be taken in the notion wherein we finde, [...], Cal. 2. 15. Sinners of the Gentiles, and so signifies no more then a Gentile woman. Thus the word seemeth to signifie, ch, 6. 32, 34. comp. with Mat. 5. 46. or, seeing Publicans and Harlots are put together, Mat. 21. 32. which seems to refer to the [...] and unworthinesse of [...] two infamous callings, [...] sinner, as it is of [...] of signification, with these, may perhaps signifie one [Page 592] that had been a whore, that vice or trade of prostitute whores, being among the Gentiles so ordinary. And so this woman if she were a whore, was either a Gentile also; or because guilty of that Gentile sin, called by this common name of Gentiles, [...] a sinner. But whosoever she was, it was not Mary Magdalen (which our Author proveth at large.) Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

To be a sinner to one]

;;To be guilty as a violator of his faith and promise, and to be punished accordingly, Gen. 43. 9.

Sinners of the Gentiles]

;;Such as from their pro­genitors and birth were strangers from God his Covenant, being not born of Gods people, but of Aliens from the Com­mon-wealth (or Church) of Israel: as all the Gentiles were before the Resurrection of our Lord: Otherwise, even the Jews were born in sin, and by nature the children of Gods wrath, as well as others. Gal. 2. 15. Not sinners of the Gentiles.

Sinners in the sight of the Lord]

;;Such as sin openly, declaring their sins impudently, without any reverence of divine Majesty, or of men in earth. Gen. 23. 13. They were great sinners in the sight of the Lord. Thus Tremelius reads it. See Gen. 6. 11. Corrupt in the sight of God; that is, impu­dent offenders.

Sins]

And my sins, Psalm. 69. 5. Heb. guiltinesse, marg.

To loose sins]

;;To assure a repentant sinner for forgive­nesse by applying the promises of mercy in the publick Mi­nistery. Mat. 16. 19. What soever thou shalt loose, &c. The Papists doe build their Indulgences upon this Loosing, and their Tyranny on Binding.

Sion, or mount Sion]

;;An hill in the City of Jerusa­lem, whereupon the Temple was built. Earthly Sion, as a type and figure of another Sion, Psal. 125. 1. Sion was the name of an high mountain in Jerusalem, on the top whereof was a strong Fort, which the Heathen [...] kept by force from Israel untill David's dayes, Josh. 15. 63. [...] [...]. 5. 6, 7. but he took it from them, fortified, and called it David's City, 1 Chr. 11. 4, 5, 7. Neer unto this was Mount Moriah, whereon Solom a did build the Temple, 2 Chr. 3. 1. whereupon Jerusalem was called the Holy City, Neh. 1. 18. Isa. 51. 1. & 48. 2. Mat. 4. 5. and Sion is named the Lords holy mountain, which he loved, and where he would dwell, and from which the Law should come forth; therefore was it a figure of Christ his Church, Joel 3. 17. Psal. 78. 60. Isa. 2. 3. Psal. 132. 13, 14.

;;2. The visible Church of God here on earth. Psal. 51. 20. Be favourable to Sion, & 129. 5. As many as bear ill will to Sion. Before the coming of Christ, the visible Church was onely among the Jews, and was signified by Sion as the most excellent place: where the Isralitish Church did use to as­semble to worship God, Isa. 39. 28.

;;3. The Celestial City, heavenly Sion, most excellent for glory, and permanent for stablenesse, like to a Mountain which is high and firm, Rev. 14. 1.

;;4. The company of believers here on earth, of what Countrey soever, Joel 2. 22.

Daughter of Sion]

;;The Church which was wont to be assembled in the Temple built upon Mount Sion, Job 12. 15.

;;2. The woman which dwelt in Jerusalem, where Mount Sion was seated, whether single or marryed, Isa. chap. 3. vers. 16.

Siphmoth]

A place, 1 Sam. 30. 28.

Sippai]

A threshold, a water-pot, a silver cup; or, an end. 2 Sam. 21. 18. 1 Chr. 20. 4.

Sir]

;;A term of reverence given to teachers, and men of authority and wealth. Joh. 12. 21. Sir, we would fain see Jesus. Thus Sarah called Abraham, Sir, or Lord, 1 Pet. 3. 5.

Siriah]

2 Sam. 3. 26. This Well of Siriah, was situate on the North of Hebron. Annot.

Sirtes]

;;Perillous places in the Sea, like unto whirl­pools. Act. 27. 17. Fearing lest they should have saln into Syrtes.

Sisamai]

A house; or, swallow of waters, or a moat of waters. 1 Chr. 2. 40.

Sisara]

Seeing a swallow, or moth, or horse. Ezr. 2. 53. Neh. 7. 55.

Sisera]

The same. Judg. 4. 2.

Sister]

;;A Daughter of the same Father; so was Mary to Martha and [...]. Joh. 11. 1. And her Sister Martha. A Sister by nature.

;;Note. See Gen. 26. 7. A Sister signifies a [...], as a Nephew is meant by a Brother. See Gen. 13. 8. & 20. 2, 12. She was not Abraham's naturall Sister, nor of halfe blood, as some do think, but his Brother Haran's Daughter, Sister unto Lot, called also [...], Sister unto Milcah, Gen. 11. 29.

;;2. A Kinswoman, so was Sarah to Abraham. Gen. 12. 10. Say thou art my Sister. Also, Mat. 13. 59. His Sisters are they not with us? A Sister by affinity and consangui­nity.

;;3. Every true Christian that doth the will of God. Mat. 12. 50. He that doth the will of my Father is my Brother and Sister. A Sister by profession, 1 Cor. 9. 5. One of the same Religion.

;;4. Any thing that is dear unto us, and to which we are neerly joyned in love and affection. Prov. [...]. 4. Say unto wisdome, Thou art my Sister. A Sister by affection of love.

;;5. The Church, to be gathered out of the Gentiles. Cant. 8. 8. We have a little Sister. A Sister by spiritual union with Christ.

Sister is taken in an evill sense for those that are alike wick­edly given, Ezek. 16. 45, 48, 49, 50, 55, 56, 61.

Sister]

;;The Church of Christ, being by grace of new birth, born of God, and thereby become flesh of his flesh, and bone of his bone; in which regard she is called his Sister, Cant. 4. vers. 10 My Sister my Spouse. The Church of Christ, is [...] way royal: the Daughter of a King, the Sister of a [...]. Therefore we are all spiritual Kings, because we are Christians. Sibs. So he calleth her out of his love [...] of her adoption and regeneration (being born of [...] and of her sanctification; as it is written, Heb. 2. 12. Mat. 12. 50. Aynsw.

The Church is Christs Sister by reason of his Incarnation. Annot.

A Sister a woman]

;;A Sister a wife, 1 Cor. 9. 5. The word Woman being placed after a Sister (as it is in all Greek Copies and the Syrian Paraphrase) must signifie a Wife, or else there were in the Apostles speech an absur­dity.

Not to take a Wife to her Sister]

;;Not to take one Wife to another, or nor to have at once two Wives. This sentence condemneth Bigamie, and Polygamie, having two or more Wives together. Lev. 18. 18. Neither shalt thou take a Wife to her Sister to vex her.

;;That it is the true meaning of these words, (as I have ren­dred it) may appear by these following reasons.

  • ;;1. Because marriage with our Wives Sister is by proporti­on forbid in v. 16. of this chap.
  • ;;2. To wrest the reasons added here unto any purpose save Monogamy, or having one woman for Wife at once, were violence to the Text.
  • ;;3. Because elsewhere in some other place the second Wife (when the first was living) is tearmed a Vexer or Provoker, (angens seu [...]) 1 Sam. 1. 6.
  • ;;4. If having of more Wives then one at once, be not prohibited in this Text, it should be no where in Scripture forbid, save to the King, Deut. 17. 16.
  • ;;Lastly, Christ, Mat. 19. 5. Paul, Cor. 6. 16. & 7. 1. Also Mal. 2. 15. & Chalde Paraph. on Ruth 4. 6. be most faithfull Interpreters of this Law.

To sit]

;;To rest after labour. Joh. 4. 6. Jesus being weary sate thus upon the Well.

;;2. To have dominion and rule (whereof Sitting is a token) Mat. 19. 28. And sit upon seats, and judge the twelve Tribes of Israel. Rev. 20. 4.

Sit]

Is a gesture Common, and Sacred, or Reli­gious.

Common, as in rest, Gen. 18. 11. & 19. 1. Exod. 2. 15. Joh. 4. 6. At table, Gen. 37. 25. 1 Sam. 20. 24. Mat. 9. 10. In judgement, Ruth 4. 1, 2. Exod. 18. 13. Act. 6. 15. & 25. 17. On the throne, 1 King. 2. 12, 19. & 16. 11. Est. 1. 2. In sadnesse and grief, Ezr. 9. 1, 4. Job 2. 8, 13. In teaching, Mat. 23. 2. & 26. 55. Luk. 4. 20. and hearing, Luk. 10. 39. Act. 13. 14.

Religious, as at prayer, 2 Sam. 7. 18. 1 Chr. 17. 16. In humiliation, Judg. 20. 26. Neh. 1. 4. Jonah 3. 6. In receiv­ing of the Sacrament, Mat. 26. 20. Mat. 14. 18. Luk. 22. 14. John 13. 12.

Sit]

To company with, Psal. 26. 5. To abide, remain, or stay, 2 King. 5. 3. To ride, Act. 8. 28.

Sit in darknesse, Luk. 1. 79. To be in an uncomfortable condition bodily. Bernard.

Sit down, 1 Sam. 16. 11. Heb. round, marg.

To sit in the dust]

;;To fall from high estate and degree, to the lowest and poorest condition. Isa. 47. 1. Come down and sit in the dust.

Sit among the Elders, Prov. 31. 23. Be a Magistrate, Bernard.

Sit in the gate, Psalm. 69. 12. Be a Magistrate, Idem.

To sit in [...] places]

;;To possesse heaven in Christ our head, and by hope to look to possesse it in their own persons. Eph. 2. 9. And hath made us sit in hea­venly places.

;;2. To be a co-partner and fellow of Gods soveraignty and power, Eph. 1. v. 20.

To sit at the right hand of God]

;;To [...] with God, in the fulnesse of his Glory, Majesty and Rule, over all Creatures, as Christ onely doth, Psal. 110. 1. Eph. 1. 20. And set him at his right hand in heavenly places.

;;Christ as touching his divine essence and majesty is in Heaven, but not locally shut up and enclosed there, onely because it is there most eminent and apparent: whereas his humanity is in heaven, as in the proper place, so as he is not here in earth; else were his body an imaginary, and no true body, which still holdeth natural properties (though it have cast off natural infirmities) and then his ascension were a fiction, and no true and reall action.

;;2. To have part in the blessednesse and glory of heaven, with God, by his free mercy. Mat. 20. 23. To sit on my right hand shall be given, &c. Mat. 25. 32. To them on the right hand.

;;3. To continue, dwell, and abide, Psal. [...]. 4. & 132. 14. 101. 6, 7.

;;4. To company, and have familiarity with one, Psal. 26. 4, 5.

Sit in heavenly places, Eph. 2. 6. To be possessed of hea­ven, where many places be for the Elect, where they be now in their head, Christ, and shall be hereafter in their own per­sons. Bernard.

To sit still, Ruth 3. 18. To be at rest and quiet. Idem.

To sit in the Temple of God]

;;To rule and com­mand in the Conscience or the Church, where God alone ought to sit as chief Ruler. 2 Thess. 2. 4. He sits as God in the Temple of God.

To sit upon the throne]

;;To be endowed with spiri­tuall majesty, such as belongs to him, who is King and Judge of the world. Rev. 4. 2. A throne was set in heaven, and one sate upon it. This is spoken for our understanding after the custome of worldly Kings, who by sitting in thrones, declare their majesty to the people.

To sit with me]

Rev. 3. 21. To reign with me in grace here, in glory hereafter. Rom. 5. 21. & 8. 17. 2 Tim. 2. 12. Mat. 19. 24. Chap. 4. 4. & 5. 10. & 20. 4, 6. & 22. 5. Annot.

Sitting]

Rev. 4. 4. As reigning, and judging to­gether with Christ, Mat. 19. 28. 1 Cor. 6. 2, 3. Chap. 2. 21. Annot.

Sitting place, 2 Chron. 9. 18. Heb. on the place of the seat Annot.

Sith]

Seeing, for that because, Jer. 23. 38.

Sitnab]

[...], spitefulnesse, as Ezek in the former verse signifies contention or strife, Gen. 26. 20. Of this word the Devil hath his name Satan.

Situate]

Stood, 1 Sam. 14. 5. Placed, built, Ezek. 27. 3. Nah. 3. 8.

Situation]

Coast, or climate, Psal. 48. 2. Aynsw.

[...]]

The name of the third moneth which in part answers to our May, Est. 8. 9.

Sit]

Spoken of,

  • 1. In Units and applyed unto, Boards, Exod. 26. 22. Branches, Ib. 25. 32. Brethen, Act. 11. 12. Cakes, Lev. 26. 4. Cities, Josh. 15. 59. Cubits, 1 Sam. 17. 4. Curtains, Exod. 26. 9. Daughters, 1 Chr. 4. 27. Dayes, Exod, 20. 9. Fingers, 2 Sam. 21. 20. Lambs, Ezek. 46 6. Levites, 1 Chr. 26. 17. Measures, Ruth 3. 15. Names, Exod. 28. 10. Paces, 2 Sam. 6. 33. Sheep, Neh. 5. 18. Sons, Gen. 30. 20. Steps, 1 King. 10. 19. Things, Prov. 6. 16. Times, 2 King. 13. 19. Toes, 1 Chr. 20. 6. [...], Job 5. 19. [...], Numb. 7. 3. Water- [...], Joh. 2. 6. Wings, Isa. 6. 2. [...], Gen. 16. 16. Exod. 21. 2.
  • 2. In Hundreds, and applyed unto Chariots, Exod. 14. 2. Children of Bani, Bebai, Binnui, &c. Ezr. 20. 10. Neh. 7. 15, 16. Danites, 1 Chr. 12. 35. Furlongs, Rev. 14. 20. Males, Numb. 3. 28. Men, Judg. 3. 31. Oxen, 2 Chr. 29. 33. Sheep, Numb. 31. 37. Shekels of Iron, 1. Sam. 17. 7. of Gold, 1 King. 10. 16. Sons. 1 Chr. 7. 2. Strangers, 2 Chr. 2. 17. Talents, 2 Chr. 3. 8. Tribes of Gad, Numb. 1. 27. of Judah, Ib. 27. Yeers, Gen. 7. 6, 11.
  • 3. In Thousands, and applyed unto, Asses, Ezr. 2. 67, Camels, Job 42. 12. Camp of Judah, Numb. 2. 9. Children of Judah, 1 Chr. 12. 24. Horsmen, 1 Sam. 13. 5. Males of the family of Merari, Numb. 3. 34. Officers, and Judges, 1 Chr. 23. 4. Pieces of gold, 2 King. 5. 5.
  • 4. In Hundred thousands, and applyed unto men, Exod. 12. 37. Foot-men, Num. 11. 21. Sheep, Ib 31. 32.

Six hundred threescore and six]

;;That number which shall arise from the letters of the name of the Beast being numbred. Rev. 13. 18. And his number is six hundred threescore and six. The reason why the name of the Beast is set down mystically, and not plainly (yet so plainly as the wisdom of man may count it) was because it had been dangerous at that time (when the Romane Empire, which was this Beast, flourished) to have published it, and openly laid it forth. Therefore to avoyd unnecessary offence, as also, that world­lings which must fulfill this prophesie, might not see it; for these causes the name is obscurely put down. See the word Number.

Six troubles]

;;Sundry and many afflictions, from all which God will deliver the upright man. Job 5. 19. He shall deliver thee in six troubles.

Six wings]

Rev. 4. 8. These Beasts are described full of eyes, having also six wings about, and those full of eyes within. So many eyes to set forth the multitude of sharpe sighted men, and full of knowledge of the mysteries of God, such as are in the Beasts, that is, the Church, which the beasts do represent. The wings do signifie agility and alacrity, to put in execution the commandements of God. The wings full of eyes, zeal joyned with knowledge and faith. Leighs Annor.

To shew how ready Gods Ministers ought to be to help every man committed to their charge, for the wings are just so many as the Elders. See Isa. 6. 2. Annot.

Sixscore]

Spoken of in Units, and applyed unto Talents of gold, 1 King. 9. 14. In thousands, and applyed unto Chil­dren, Jonah 4. 11.

Sixt, or Sixth]

Spoken of, and applyed unto Ammiel, 1 Chron. 26. 5. Angel, Rev. 9. 13. Atthai, 1 Chron. 12. 11. Curtain, Exod. 29. 9. Day, Gen. 1. 31. [...], Neh. 3. 30. Hour. Mar. 15. 33. Jehohanan, 1 Chr. 26. 3. Ira, Ibid. 27. 9. Ithream, 2 Sam. 3. 5. Lot, Josh. 19. 32. Moneth, Ezek. 8. 1. Ozem, 1 Chron. 2. 15. Part of an Ephah, Ezek. 45. 13. of an Hin, Ib. 4. 11. Sardius, Rev. 21. 20. Seal, Ib. 6. 12. Son. Gen. 30. 19. Yeer, Lev. 25. 21.

Sixteen]

Spoken of in Units, and applyed to, Chief men, 1 Chr. 24. 4. Cities, Josh. 15. 41. Daughters, 2 Chr. 13. 21. Sockers, Exod. 26. 25. Sons, 1 Chr. 4. 27. Souls. Gen. 46. 18. Yeers, 2 King. 13. 10. In thousands, of persons, Numb. 31. 40. Shekels, Ib. 52.

Sixteenth day]

2 Chron. 29. 17. [...], 1 Chron. 24. 14.

Sixty]

Spoken of He-goats, Lambs, Rams, Numb, 7. 88. Souls, Gen. 46. 26. Yeers, Lev. 27. 3.

Size]

Measure, Exod. 36. 9, 15.

S K.

[...]]

Lev. 13. 30. in Hebrew Nethek, which is a name peculiar to the leprie on the head or beard, not on other places; and it hath the name of breaking or plucking up. And so the Greek, also nameth it Thrausma, a broken sore. Aynsworth.

Skar]

To terrifie, Job. 7. 14.

Skariet]

A colour so named, Genes. 38. 28. Costly raiment, 2 Sam. 1. 24. The dye of it keeping its colour, Isa. 1. 18.

Scarlet-coloured beast]

Rev. 17. 3. The Roman, or French, or Germane Emperour set up by the Pope; or, as some, the Pope, who upholdeth Popish Rome. And the Beast is said to be Scarlet-coloured:

  • 1. To shew the pride of these Romish Idolaters, who would go like Kings and great Commanders, and rich Personages, Nah. 2. 3. 2 Sam. 1. 24. Mat. 27. 28, 29, 31.
  • 2. To shew their cruelty, that were as it were died with the bloud of Gods Saints, ver. 6. Chap. 18. 24. Annot.

Skie]

The heaven, Job 37 18. Heb. 11. 12. The clouds, Psal. 18. 11. Psal. 77. 17. Isa. 45. 8.

Skill]

is great knowledge and experience in any science or art, Exod. 31. 3. & 35. 31. 1 Chr. 22. 15. & 28. 21.

Skilfull]

One that hath been trained up, and exer­cised about any thing, or extraordinarily so made. It's ap­plyed unto such as were expert and cunning in [...] timber, 2 Chron. 2. 8. Destroying, Ezek. 21. 31. Graving, 2 Chr. 2. 7. Hewing timber, 1 King. 5. 9. Lamenting, Amos 5. 16. Musicall instruments, 2 Chr. 34. 12. Any manner of service, 1 Chr. 48. 21. Singing, 1 Chr. 15. 22. War, Ib. 5. 18. Wis­dome, knowledge, and understanding, Dan. 1. 4. Working in gold and silver, &c. 2 Chr. 2. 14.

Skilfully]

Play skilfully, Psal. 33. 3. or do well play­ing, that is, make good musick or melody. So 1 Sam. 16. 17, 18. Isa. 23. 16. And this melody we are now willed to make to the Lord in our hearts, Eph. 5. 19. Aynsw.

Skilfulnesse]

Guided them by the skilfulnesse of his hand, Psal. 78. 72. or discretions of his hands, or prudences of his palms, that is, with most prudent and discreet administration managed he them, figuring Christ herein, who is called David, and the great and good pastor of his flock, Ezek. 34. 23. Joh. 10. 11. Heb. 13. 20. Aynsw.

Skin]

The outward covering of the flesh, Lev. 13. 2. Job 10. 11. The body, Job 16. 15. For the colour or hew, Jer. 13. 23. Any thing that is dear unto us, Mic. 3. 2, 3.

Skin for skin]

Job 2. 4. Any skin for his own; outward things that concern not his own body, are too light to try him withall. A proverbiall speech, fignifying that Job cared not for the losse of Cattle, nor Servants, nor Children, so he might keep his owne skin whole, his owne life was dearest to him. He could well be content they might all perish, so her might escape. Or, skin for skin, 2 King 4. 5. He will give the skins of all that belong him, rather then [...] hurt himself. So some understand, Joh. 1. 16. Grace for grace, that is grace upon grace, abundance of grace. Annot.

My bones cleave to my skin, Psal. 102. 5. or flesh, marg.

Skip]

To leap and dance, a sign of joy, and cheer­fullnesse, Psal. 29. 6. & 114. 4. Cant. 2. 8.

Skip]

To make speed or haste, with a cheerful and rea­dy disposition. Cant. 2. 8. Thou skippest for joy, Jer. 48. 27. or thou shakest thy self, or movest thy self; or, as some, thou shakest the head at him, by way of insultation and deri­sion, Psalm. 22. 7. Lam. 1. 8. Or because of that which thou hast spoken, thou shalt wander, or be led captive. [...].

Skipping upon the [...]]

Cant. 2. 8. See Hill.

Skirt]

The outermost part of the garment, 1 Sam. 15. 27. A covering or mantle, Ruth 3. 9. That which is open and manifest, Lam. 1. 9. [...], Nah. 3. 5. The marriage­bed, Deut. 27. 20. Covering of shame, and filthinesse, Ezek. 16. 8.

Skirts]

Ezek. 5. 3. Hebr. wings, marg.

Skull]

The brain-pan, [...], [...] [...], an [...], or head-peece, as which it doth resemble, Mat. [...]. 33. Mar. 15. 22.

S L.

Slack]

;;One that [...] and puts off to do a thing, beyond the appointed and due time. 2 Pet. 3. 9. God is not slack; that is, he is not one that neglecteth his season, to come later then he should. God is not such a slack one.

Slack]

He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand, Pro. 10. 4. or, a poor man makes a deceitsull weight (as Mercerus translateth) or a deceitfull weight makes a poor man. And cer­tain it is, that as poverty makes many a one fraudulent (Prov. 30. 10.) that otherwile would be honest, so faudulency, or fraudulent dealing is the undoing of many, who by truth and honesty might have thrived better. Annot.

Slack]

To fail, delay, defer, linger be slow, Deut. 23. 21.

Slack not thy riding for me, 2 King. 4. 24. Heb restrain not for me to ride, marg, Zeph. 3. 16. or faint, marg.

Slacknesse]

Delaying, deferring, lingring, 2 Pet. 3. 9. They are not slack that are long ere they come, but they that come not at their due and appointed time. God puts not off his coming one hour beyond the set time, Heb. 10. 37. Annot.

Slain]

Corporally, by having their lives taken away any way, whether by war or otherwise, they are brought to death and destruction, Gen. 34. 27. Numb. 19. 16. Deut. 1. 4. 1 Sam. 31. 8. Psal. 62. 3. Prov. 7. 26.

Spiritually, as Eph. 2. 16. Having slain the enmity thereby; that is, by his death and passion upon the Crosse, having taken away (as a man slain hath his life taken from him) the cause of enmity both between God and us, which is sin, and between the Jew and Gentile, which was the Ceremonial law, being the partition wall between us. Barnard. In 1 Cor. 5. 7. Sacrificed in the text is rendred by slain, in the marg.

Slander]

is a malicious defamation of a man behinde his back. It is condemned, Lev. 19. 16. Psal. 50. 20. Ezek. 22. 9. Rom. 1. 29. It raiseth from hatred and envy; for back-biters slander others, either because they hate them as their enemies, or envy them as their betters. In both respects it is reckoned among the [...] of the Tongue, and for that cause the Tongue of such is worthily said to be set on fire from hell, Jam. 3. and is compared to a Bow, a Sword, a Razor, an Aspe; for those who smite with their tongue they bend it, as it were a vow of lies, Jer. 9. 3. out of which they shoot bitter words, as arrows, Psal. 102. 3. & 64. 3, 4. wherewith they shoot at the upright in secret, they shoot at him suddenly, and fear not; they whet their tongue like a sword, Prov. 12. 18. and pronounce words like a piercing sword; yea, their words are swords, Psal. 55. 21. It is like a sharp razor, and the poyson of Asps is under their lips, Psal. 52. 2. & 140. 3. Their tongue is a fire, a world of wickednesse, an unruly evill full of deadly poyson, Jam. 3. 6, 8. No sin maketh a man so like the Devil as this, for from hence he hath his name [...], which is a common name to him, with all slanderers.

The way to avoid this sin, is,

  • 1. To flie curiosity in other mens affairs, security, neglect­ing our own, 1 Pet. 4. 15. 1 Tim. 5. 13.
  • 2. To be conversant in judging our selves.
  • 3. To observe our owne wayes, and to keep our mouth as it were with a bridle, Psal. 39. 1. and because we cannot do it our selves, to pray to God to do it for us, Psal. 141. 3.

Slander]

By bringing up a slander, Numb. 14. 36. Evill report, or defamation, The Gr. translate evill words, the Chald. an evill name. Aynsw.

The slander of many, Psal. 31. 13. The infamy of ma­ny, or the defamation (the ill report) of mighty men. Idem.

To slander]

;;To raise and give out an evil report of others, to their reproach. Psal. 15. 3. He that slandereth not with his tongue. Psal. 50. 20. One may slander his Neighbour in speaking the truth of him, if it be done with a minde to disgrace and hurt his name by discovering his faults.

Slander]

Thou slanderest, Psal. 50. 20. Givest ill report, [...] infamy, offensive, scandalous speech. Idem.

Slanderer]

1 Tim. 3. 11. A false accuser, as the Ori­ginall word [...] is rendred in Tit. 2. 3. or a Make­bate, as it's there in the marg. In plain tearms, a devill. This name being by way of excellency ascribed to Satan, the Prince of Hell-hounds: So that [...] women (for men too) not to be slanderers, is all one with they must not be devils. To carry slander is the work of the devill. See Leigh Crit. Sac.

Slandereth his neighbour, Psal. 101. 5. Hurteth with tongue his fellow friend; that is, that traduceth, or (as the Hebr. phrase is) betongueth. Hereupon a man of tongue is for a Pratler, or Calumniator, Psal. 140 12. The Chald. Par. he that speaketh with a third (or threefold) tongue against his neighbour: meaning a back-biter or calumniator, who is said of the Hebr. Doctors to have a threefold tongue, because he hurteth three therewith; both himselfe by his sin; and his neghbour, whom he backbiteth; and the receiver of his tale, whom he corrupteth. Aynsw.

Slanderously reported]

Rom. 3. 8. [...], standered, blasphemed, defamed, [...] blamed, [...] spoken of.

Slave]

There were two sorts of Slaves, Slaves bought with money, and Slaves born in the house. Annot. on Jer. 2. 14.

In Rev. 18. 13. they are called [...], bodies, because (as Epiphanias observes) their Masters commandements reach onely to their bodies.

Slaughter]

put for,

  • 1 Destruction by the sword, Judg. 11. 33. 1 Sam. 4. 10.
  • 2. To be killed for meat, as Sheep, Psal. 44. 22. and Ox­en, Prov. 7. 22. Jer. 11. 16.
  • 3. Death, and killing, Act. 9. 1.
  • 4. The slain beasts for Sacrifices, Jam. 5. 5.

Slay]

To kill, Gen. 27. 41. 1 Sam. 15. 3. Act. 5. 30.

2. To bring to ruine, Prov. 1. 32. To vex and torment, Job 5. 2. To hate and envy, 1 Joh. 3. 15. To bite deadly, so as death followeth, Job 20. 16. To afflict, and heavily punish, Psal. 78. 34. To condemn and convince one to be guilty of death eternall, by reason of sin, Rom. 7. 11. In this respect the Law is called a killing letter, to deceive, and by deceiving to bring into great fear and despair, Ezek. 13. 19, 22. To expiate and take away sin by the blood of Christ, Eph. 2. 16.

Slay]

may be considered with relation unto the crea­tures, whether [...], both in the water, Psal. 105. 29. and on the land; and both the wilde, 1 Sam. 17. 38. 2 Sam 23. 10. and tame; and this, both for common and sacred uses; common, as Gen. 43. 16. (Slay, Heb. kill a killing, m. Isa. 12. 13. sacred, as Exod, 29. 19. Lev. 1. 6. & 4. 29, 33. & 14. 13. or reasonable, Men, Women, Children. And that both by God, Exod. 13. 13. Psal. 78. 31. by his Angel, 2 King. 9, 35. by themselves, 1 Sam. 31. 4. by others, and that both in the time of war, Numb. 31. 7. Judg. 1. 4. & 3. 29. whether with the sword, Judg. 4. 15, 16. & 18. 27. or other instruments of death, as Judg. 15. 15. 2 Sam. 1. 22. Hos. 2. 3 and in the time of peace, whether, lawfully; as Numb. 35. 19. 21. or unlawfully; and that either fraudulently, Gen. 34. 25, 26. 2 Sam. 3. 30. or forcibly, 2 Sam. 21. 1. So some have been slain by fire, Dan. 3. 23. some by the fall of a tower, Luk. 13. 4. some by being stoned, Act. 22. 20. as others by divers other wayes. See Heb. 11. 37.

To slay a slaughter, or to kill beasts]

;;Either to offer Sacrifices, or to make a feast, which is the general meaning of this phrase, as Gen. 31. 54. 1 King. 1. 9. Numb. 22. 40.

Slayer]

Man-slayer, Numb. 35. 11. He who killeth another unawares, Josh. 20. 3.

Sleep]

;;The binding of the senses, to give the body rest after labour. Est. 6. 1. His sleep went from him. Psal. 3. 5. I slept, and rose again, Psal. 4. 8. This is a natural sleep, which is the rest of the body in the bed.

;;2. Sin, ruling and over-ruling in mens hearts, which makes the soul secure and senselesse of God, as if it were asleep. Rom. 13. 11. It is now time we should arise from sleep. Eph. 5. 14. Awake thou that sleepest. This is [...] sleep, which is the rest of the soul in sin.

;;4. Negligence and carelessnesse, more or lesse. Matt. 13. 35. While men slept. Mat. 25. 5. [...] they slept. This is also the sleep of the Christian soul, overtaken with some security, through abundance of peace and pleasures. It is a sleep of ease, security and [...].

;;Death, or dissolution of the soul from the body, Dan. 12. 2. Act. 7. 60. & 13. 36. Joh. 11. 11, 14. 1 Cor. 11. 30. 1 [...]. 4. 14. And [...] sleep. This is mortall sleep, the rest of the body in the grave. It signifies quietnesse and rest of mind, voyd of carking care, Psal, 127. 2.

Sleep. Tranquillity and [...] in prosperity, Psal. 127. 2. Ezek. 34. 25. Contempt and neglect in time of affliction.

It is spoken by way of derision of the Idols of Baal, 1 King 18. 28. and of God, who seems to sleep, neglecting to hear the prayers of his servants, and delaying to help them, Psal. 44. 24. & 78. 65.

It is put for confidence and security, by reason of the pro­tection of God, Psal. 4. 8. & 3. 5.

Sleep]

Deut. 31. 16. Heb. lie down, marg. To take bodily rest, Joh. 11. 13. To be buried, and lie in the grave, Joh. 7. 21. To be sloathful, carelesse, and negligent, Prov. 10. 5. Mat. 13. 35. To be dead, Joh. 11. 11. To live in blind­nesse, Eph. 5. 14.

Could not sleep, Est. 1. 6. sleep fled away, marg.

Sleep]

;;A [...], or half a sleep.

;;2. A spiritual [...] and drowsinesse in the minde and heart, touching heavenly things, Cant. 5. 2. I sleep, but my heart waketh.

Sleep is the rest or ceasing of the creature from the use of the outward senses, and from action. It is caused by vapours in the head that arise from meat, drink, &c. which stop the passages of the spirits, and binde the senses. This sleep, as it is a refreshing, is sometime used in a good sense, for the repose and rest that the faithful have in God, Psal. 3. 5. & 4. 8. Prov. 3. 24. But more often it signifi­eth the neglect of holy duties, and a sinful kinde of life, Isa. 56. 10. Rom. 13. 11. 1 Thess. 5. 6, 7. and this sleep is cau­sed sometimes through sorrow, Luk. 22. 45. sometime through wearinesse, Isa 5. 27. sometime through sloathfulnesse, and then it causeth spiritual beggery, Prov. 19. 15. & 20. 13. The Spouse here having-eaten and drunk largely of the blessings of Christ, beginneth to remit her zeal, and neglect the works of faith and love, wanting the pre­sence of her beloved, and being pressed with the remnants of the flesh, so she gave place to carnal ease and security, occa­sioned further hereunto by the time, the night; and by the weather, which was [...]; that is, by ignorance and er­rour prevailing, and by the opposition, and persecution of enemies. Aynsw.

We must not conceive this sleep, to be that dead sleep all men are in by nature, nor to be that judicial sleep, that spirit of slumber which is a [...] degree of that natu­ral sleep, to which God giveth up some as a seal of their desperate condition; but here is meant that sleep that ariseth out of the remainder of corruption unsubdued, and now is here in the Chuch prevailing over the better part. In sleep the preciousest thing men carry about them, is taken away without resistance, and there is no danger but a man in sleep is exposed unto. And it is so in spiritual sleepinesse. Men suffer the profession of the truth to be wrung from them without much withstanding; and with letting fall their watch, let fall likewise (if not their grace, yet) the exercise of their graces, and are in danger to be robbed of all. There is no [...], no sin, no judgement, but a se­cure drowsie Christian is open for; which is the ground of so often inforcing watchfulnesse by the Spirit of God in the Scriptures. Sibs.

To sleep]

;;To rest.

;;2. To sin, and live securely.

;;3 To dye. Thus men sleep, as before is shewed.

;;4. To be slow, and put off long to help one out of trouble. Psal 44. 23. Why sleepest thou O Lord? Thus God is said to sleep.

Sleeper]

One that seemeth deprived of all sense and understanding, as who then slept when others were agast with the horror of present death, Jonah 1. 6.

Sleeping]

Isa. 56. 10. or dreaming, or talking in their sleep, marg.

Sleight of men]

;;The cunning and craftinesse of cor­rupt Teachers and Hereticks, like unto that sleight and cog­ging whereby Dice players use to deceive such as they play withall. Eph. 4. 14. By the sleight of men. Mr. Beza judgeth that the Apostle, here doth borrow his speech from Game­sters and Dice-players, yet he referreth it unto the uncer­tain [Page 596] cases, whereby both false Teachers, and their followers are unconstantly tossed, finding no stay for their minde to rest on: like boats tossed up and down with waves, and like to the uncertain casts at Dice, and doubtfull event of Dice-players, who are ever unsure what chance they shall have, or what will be the issue of their game: even so unsta­ble and restlesse are false Teachers.

Slew]

2 King. 23. 20. or sacrificed, marg. 2 Chr. 32. 21. Hebr. made fall, marg.

Slide]

To make defection from God, and his truth, Jer. [...]. 5. Hos. 4. 16.

2. To fall into great calamity, Deut. 32. 35.

3. To lose hope and confidence, Psal. 26. 1. To miscarry, Psal. 37. 31.

Slightly]

Jer. 6. 14. Heb. upon a slight, or slighted thing; which some interpret slighting, or making nothing of it. [...] with some slight medicine, with words of falsehood, saith the Chaldee, with saying Peace, peace, which was a ve­ry light matter for them to say. Annot.

Slime]

A tough morter used in the building of walls, and for daubing, to keep out water, or hold in any liquor, Gen. 11. 3. & 14. 10. Exod. 2. 3.

Sling]

A certain instrument for throwing stones in the time of war, Judg. 20. 15. 1 Sam. 17. 40, 50. Prov. 26 8. Hence sling-stones are put for all sorts of Warlike engines, Zech. 9. 15. and to sling is put for to subdue, and destroy, 1 Sam. 27. 29. Jer. 10. 18.

Sling]

To throw or cast stones out of a sling, wherein some of the Benjamites excelled, Judg. 20. 16.

Sling-stones]

Such as are slung out of a sling, Job 41. 28.

Slingers]

2 King. 3. 25. Engineers, who with such violence [...] stones against a wall our of their engines, as now Gunners shoot bullets. Annot.

To slip]

;;To fail in some duty towards God, or our neighbour, or our self. Psal. 73. 2. My foot had [...] slipt. Also,

  • 1. To stumble and fall. It is put for to fall into calamity, 2 Sam. 22. 37. Psal. 18. 37.
  • 2. To commit a fault, Job 12. 5.
  • 3. To fall off, Deut. 19. 2.
  • 4. To sin, Psal. 38. 16.
  • 5. To forget, Heb. 2. 1.
  • 6. To go away privately, 1 Sam. 19. 10.

Slip]

That my footsteps slip not, Psal. 17. 5. Heb. be not moved, marg.

Let them slip,, Heb. 2. 1. Gr. run out as leeking vessels, marg.

A Slip]

is a Tree or Plant, Isa. 17. 10.

Slippery]

is taken for that which is uncertain and un­stable, Jer. 23. 12. Psal. 83. 18. & 35. 9.

Slippery]

Jer. 23. 12. or, as a very slippery way, Hebr. slipperinesses. The [...] signifies sometimes smooth­nesses (for in the singular it is not read) and so it is used for flatteries, Dan. 11. 21, 34. And because smooth things are commonly slippery; hence it is that it cometh also to sig­nifie slipperinesses. Annot.

[...]]

One that is idle and lazie. The properties of such are:

  • 1. They are unprofitable, [...]. 15. 26, 30.
  • 2. Voyd of understanding, Prov. 24. 30
  • 3. They are wasters, Prov. 18. 9.

The effects are,

  • 1. Such are under tribute, Prov. 12. 24.
  • 2. They obtain nothing, Prov. 13. 4. but come to great want, Prov. 19. 15. & 20. 4.
  • 3. They enjoy not that which they catch, Prov. 12. 27. & 21. 25. & 20. 4.
  • 4. His very desires kill him, Prov. 21. 25.

Slothfulnesse]

By much [...] sse the building decayeth Eccl. 10. 18. As a State or Kingdome is compared to a house, and Princes are compared unto the Masters of the family; so mis [...] is compared unto carelesnesse in an House keeper, or Steward, that [...] not in time prevent those [...] in an house, which a [...] breaches uncured will quickly draw after them which to shew the greatnesse of it, is called in the duall [...], double slothfulncsse, or the slothfulnesse of both hands. Annot.

Slow]

is spoken,

  • 1. of the Speech, when it is not ready, but stammering, Exod. 4. 10.
  • 2. It is taken for Idlenesse, Tit. 1. 12.
  • 3. For [...], Prov. 14. 29. Jam. 1. 19.
  • 4. It is applyed to the Heart, and it signifieth the hardnesse and [...] of it to believe, Luk. 24. 25.

Slow to anger]

;;One loath to punish, deferring his vengeance. Psal. 103. 8. The Lord is slow to [...].

Slowly]

;;Had sailed slowly, Act. 27. 7. Made but small progresse, but a little way.

Sluce]

;;Isa. 19. 10. Sluces, or dams; so some render it, as from a verb that signifies to shut, or stop up. Gen. 8. 2. Psal. 107. 42. Others, for hire, or gain, as the word is very commonly used, Jon. 1. 3. Mal. 3. 5. Annot.

Sluggard]

;;One that is idle, loving ease and bodily rest. Prov. 6. 6. Go to the Pismire, O Sluggard.

;;2. One that is carelesse and negligent in the duties of godlinesse. Prov. 23. 13. The Sluggard saith, There is a Lyon in the way.

Slumber]

is

  • 1. spoken of God negatively, Psal. 121. 3. and it signifieth his carefulnesse of his children.
  • 2. To Man; and it is,
    • 1. To sleep and take rest, Psal. 132. 4.
    • 2. For carelesnesse and negligence, Isa. 56. 10. Nah. 3. 18.
    • 3. For delay, 2 Pet. 2. 3.

Spirit of slumber]

is a profound drowsinesse, depriving one of all sence and feeling. It is a habit of the soul, whereby it is so given to sin that it cannot be reduced to a beter estate: It is twofold.

  • 1. In the godly, by reason of the remnant of corruption in them, Mat. 25. The wise Virgins slumbered as well as the foolish. Or,
  • 2. In the wicked, who are in a more deep sleep, that they cannot be awaked, having their hearts frozen in the cold dregs of their sins, Jer. 48. 11. Zeph. 1. 12. Rom. 11. 8. Isa. 29. 10. & 6. 9.

S M.

Small]

Referred to quantity, is litle, Exod. 16. 14. to number, it is few, Isa. 1. 9. & 16. 14.

It is put for no moment, Gen. 30. 15. Exod. 18. 26.

  • 2. For still and low, 1 King. 19. 12.
  • 3. For weak, 2 King. 19. 26.
  • 4. Contemptible, Psal. 119. 141.
  • 5. [...], Isa. 54. 7.
  • 6. For affliction and trouble, Zech. 4. 10.

Small]

Prov. 24. 10. Heb. narrow, marg.

Small Grapes]

;;True believers, being yet but young and weak in faith, and in the fruits thereof, Cant. 2. 14. For our Vines have small Grapes.

Small and great]

;;Persons of all ages, stature and degree. Rev. 20. 21. And I saw the dead, great and small, &c.

Small of power, Isa. 37. 27. Heb. short of hand, marg.

Smart]

Prov. 11. 15. Shall smart for it. Heb. shall be sore broken, or be broken by breaking; that is, broken to shi­vers, as an earthen pot with a fall: and we call it breaking when men are undone. Annot.

Smell]

For the sense of Smelling, Psal. 115. 6.

2. For the savour of any thing, Cant. 4. 11.

3. Acceptable, Lev. 26. 31. Phil. 4. 18. Gen. 8. 21. Eph. 5. 2.

4. The naturall power and virtue, Dan. 3. 26.

Smell]

;;The sweet savour of Christ (like [...] the smell of precious Spikenard) greatly delighting the Church there­with, Cant. 1. 11. My Spiknard gave the smell thereof.

To smell]

;;To accept and take favourably. Gen. 8. 23. God smelled a savour of rest.

To smite]

;;To strike one with the hand, or with a rod. Mat. 26. 27. They smote him with a rod. And to chastise, Jer. 5. 3. Isa. 4. 25.

;;2. To witnesse soul-grief and sorrow for sin, Jer. 31. 19. And Ephraim smote his thigh.

;;3. To kill. Gen. 32. 11. Lest he will come to smite me. Gen. 14. 5, 17. & Exod. 2. 12. It signifieth to oppresse Tyrant-like, Isa. 10. 20, 4.

It's also put for, to subdue. 2 King. 13. 27, 18. To hurt and annoy, Psal. 121. 6. To reprove, Psal. 141. 5. Prov. [Page 597] 19. 25. To use cruelty, Isa. 58. 4. & 10. 20, 24. To destroy, Exod. 12. 12, 13. To oppresse, Isa. 58. 4. To slander and back-bite, Jer. 18. 18. To blast, Exod. 9. 31, 32. To afflict with diseases, 1 Sam. 5. 12. To be be [...] and sore afflict­ed, Psal. 102. 4. Isa. 53. 4.

To smite with [...]]

;;To strike and plague men with darknesse, not of the bodily eyes onely, but of minde, so troubling their wits, and [...] their sight. Gen. 19. 11. And be smote them with blindnesse.

Smite]

They (the Watchmen) smote me, Cant. 5. 7. smiting is not only with the hand or other like instrument, but with the tongue, Jer. 18. 18. and generally to smite is to afflict by what means so ever, Isa. 53. 4. Psal. 69. 27. Here the watchmen are more injurious then in chap. 3. neither inquireth she of these for her Beloved; but being by them found out of the common course, is smitten and wounded as an evill doer, judged as a dishonest woman, whose feet would not abide in her house, no not by night, is rebuked, censured, &c. Aynsw.

Those that should have been defensive, prove most offen­sive. They smote the Church and wounded her many wayes, as with their ill and scandalous life, and sometime with cor­rupt doctrine, and other whiles with bitter words, and their unjust censures, as the Romish Church, they have excommuni­cated Churches and Princes. Sibs.

To smite the earth]

;;To inflict plagues, both spirituall and visible, on men which dwel in the earth, for the cor­ruption of his doctrine and worship. Rev. 11. 6. To smite the earth with all manner of plagues. Thus do Gods true Mini­sters, as his Instruments. Therefore let all reverence them greatly.

And smite the hindmost, Josh. 10. 19. Heb. cut off the tail, mar.

Smiters]

Isa. 50. 6. Such by whom our Saviour was beaten and buffered. See Mat. 26. 27. & 27. 26. Luk. 22. 63, 64. Joh. 18. 22. See Annot.

Smith]

One that worketh in Iron, Gen. 4. 22. Silver, Act. 19. 24. Copper, 2 Tim. 4. 14.

It is taken for the Executioners of Gods judgements, Isa. 54. 16. Zech. 1. 20. and the cruell enemies of the Church, [...]. & Ezek. 21. 36.

Smitten]

2 King. 14. 12. Put to the worse. Comp. the marg. with the text.

They were smitten, 2 Chr. 20. 22. or they smote one another, marg.

Smoak]

;;The [...] and vapour arising out of the fire, be­ing hurtfull unto the eyes, and suddenly vanishing to nothing.

;;2. The unstable and vanishing condition of the wicked. Psal. 37. 20. Even with the smoak shall they consume away.

;;3. A sloathfull Messenger, who is as irksome and grie­vous to him that sendeth him, as smoak is to the eye. Prov. 10. 26. As smoak to the eyes, so is a sloathfull man to him that sends him. Also a mighty King, Hezekiah, bitter as smoak, Isa. 14. 31.

;;4. The hot and fiery anger of God against the wicked. Psal. 18. 8. Smoak went out at his nosethrils. Isa. 6. 4. Filled with smoak; that is, the great wrath of God was abundant­ly declared.

;;5. A visible signe and token of Gods presence, Isa. 4. 5 A cloud and smoak by day.

Smoak is taken for false doctrine and filthy lives, Rev. 9. 2, 3, 17, 18.

  • 2. Great calamities and afflictions, Isa. 14. 31. Gen. 15. 17.
  • 3. Spirituall blindnesse, Isa 6, 4. Rev. 15. 8.
  • 4. A great desolation, Isa. 34. 10.
  • 5. For the torment of the damned in hell, Rev. 14. 11.
  • 6. The small beginnings of grace in the heart of the re­generate. Isa. 42. 3. Mat. 12. 20.

Smoak of her burning]

;;The destruction of Rome, (that great City) by fire, sending forth a Smoak, which shall astonish her friends standing afar off, and looking up­on her with sorrowfull hearts. Rev. 18. 18. When they shall see that smoak of her burning.

To create clouds and smoak]

;;To raise up unlooked for helps and aids for defence of his own people in Baby­lon, as sometime he did protect them in thhe wildernesse, by a cloud in the day, and fire in the night. Isa. 4. 5. The Lord will create a cloud, &c See Exod. 13. 21. & 14. 19, 24. Gods protection whereby he defendeth his owne in affliction and dangers, is elegantly set forth by many Metaphors of Cloud, Smoak, Flaming fire, Shadow, Place of refuge, Co­vering, Isa. 4. 5, 6. by Tower, Buckler, Shield, Fortresse, Horn, &c. Psal. 18. 1, 2. & 144. 1, 2. by such [...] up of words, the All-sufficiency of Gods protection is signified.

Smeak of odors, or of the Incense]

;;Prayers of the godly [...] toward heaven (as Smoak) and having pierced the heavens, prevail with God (through the inter­cession of Christ, sweetning them as [...]) to obtain things asked. Rev. 8. 3. The smoak of the odours ( [...] of the incense) with the prayers of the Saints went up, &c.

Smoak]

Like pillars of smoak, Cant. 3. 6. or Vapours of smoak, as Act. 2. 19. from Joel 2. 30. In [...] it hath the name of palm tree (such as the stature of the Church is liken­ed unto Cant. 7. 7.) which are upright and tall like pillars; and smoaky vapours mounting upright are so called by simili­tude. And whereas in Joel 2. 30. & 2. 19. bloud, and fire, and pillars of smoak, are signes of Gods wrath against the contem­ners of his Word and Church; (and smoak in the Scriptures is usually a sign of anger) here also the like may be implyed. Again as smoak is dark and hindereth from seeing, and the clowdy pillar was dark to the Egyptians, Exod. 14. 20. So is the Church and the glory thereof obscure unto the world, by reason of her afflictions in this life, which were resembled unto Abraham by a smokie Oven, Gen. 15. 17. but chiefly this seemeth to denote the [...] of the Church, who as a spiritual sacrifice ascended up to God on the Altar Christ, by the fire of the Spirit, resolving the earthly matter to ashes, remaining beneath, and the other unto smoak mounting up unto God. Aynsw. See Frankincense and Pillars.

Smoak out of the pit]

;;The darkness of Satans kingdom, ignorance, of the Ministers of Christ his [...], heresies and superstitions arising from blind errors. Rev. 9. 2. There arose a smoak out of the pit, as the smoak [...] a great furnace. How fitly doth this agree to Popery, where many and ma­nifold traditions, errors, lies, superstitions, [...], darkened the Sun and light of Gospel many years? shew if they can, any Kingdome that did the like; or that this can be meant of any other darkning then of the Gospel.

Smoak of their torment]

;;That the torments and pain of the Servants, and followers of Antichrist shall be perpe­tuall, as men know the fire never to be quenched, so long as the smoak ascends. Rev. 14. 11. And the smoak of their torment ascended up for ever and ever.

Two smoaking firebrands]

;;The two Kings, one of Syria, the other of Israel, so called, because Fire-brands quickly are put out, and can do no great hurt; so the anger of these two Kings against Judah, should be vain and short. Isa. 7. 4. Fear not the two tails of these smoaking firebrands.

Smoaking]

Smoaking flax shall [...] not quench, Mat. 12. 20. The reed is the weak infirm man, the bruising of that reed is falling [...] sin, and the flax on fire, i. e. burning in the lamp (See Judg. 15. 14. & 16. 9. Isa. 43. 17.) is the man again, the smoaking flax is when the flame is out, or burns darkly for want of oyl, and yet there remains some fire in the flax, and that smoaks or shines dimly in stead of [...]; and answer­able to that is the man in whom grace is decayed, but yet not desperately or irrevocably gone out, some smoak of good being still left in him, and this person in this estate, Christ is so far from destroying or triumphing over, that he doth most tender­ly cherish and labour to restore such an one in the Spirit of [...] to a firm habit of Christian practise again. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

Smooth]

Without hair or other roughnesse, Gen. 27. 11, 16. 1 Sam. 17. 40.

2. It is put for straight and eaven, Luk. 3. 5.

3. For flattering words in false Teachers, Isa. 30. 10. Whores, Prov. 5. 3 and the wicked back-biters, Psa. 55. 21.

Smooth]

To polish, or make sleek, Isa. 41. 7.

She smote, Judg. 5. 26. Hebr. hammered, marg.

[...]]

Myrrhe. A City in Asia the lesser, wherein the Gospel once flourished, Rev. 1. 11.

Smyrna]

Rev. 1. 11. A City of Ionia, neer which were the Olympian games celebrated. Annot.

S N.

Snail]

or Lisard; in Hebrew Chomet, in Greek Saura, that is, the Lisard. Others think this to be the Chameleon These creatures names are not elsewhere found in Scripture. Aynsw. on Lev. 11. 30. In Psal. 58. 8. there's mention of [Page 598] the Snail which melteth, or Snail of melting; that is, a con­suming Snail, which creeping [...] of the shell, casteth her moystures, and so wasteth to death. Also with salt a Snail melteth into water. Aynsw.

[...]]

;;A Gin or Trap, to catch something in pri­vily.

;;2. Some secret assault of an enemy. Psal. 91. 3. From the [...] of the hunter.

;;3. Sinfull temptations of Satan, and wordly lusts, where­in sinners are intrapt and held fast, as birds in a snare. 1 Tim. 6. 9. They that will be rich fall into temptations and [...]. 2 Tim. 2. 26. And come out of the snare of the Devill. Also, reproachful words, 1 Tim. 3. 7.

;;4. Worldly riches and pleasures, which to the wicked, (through their own fault) prove Snares, by Gods just jugd­ment. Psal. 69. 22. Let their Table be made a snare.

;;5. The hurt and ruine which cometh from Christ, to such as do not [...] his promises. Isa. 8. 14, 15.

;;6. Some secret and unexpected judgement of God on the wicked, which they shall not prevent by wit, nor break by strength, nor escape by flight, Ezek. 12. 13. Psal. 11. 6. Hos. 7. 12.;;

;;7. The day of judgement general, which shall be secret, sudden, sure, Luk. 21. 35.;;

Snare. For a Law binding the conscience, 1 Cor. 7. 35. For power and command, 2 Tim. 2. 26. For great danger, Psal. 124. 7. Prov. 29. 8.

Feat, pit, and snare]

;;All manner of evils, fearful, and dangerous, the fear thereof is worse then the thing feared: sudden and unlooked for mischief, as the falling into a pit, whereof one is not aware: and such calamites out of which a man shall not escape, as there is no getting out of a snare. Isa. 24. 17. Fear, and the pit, and the snare are put upon thee, &c.

Snare]

Lest thou be snared therein, Deut. 7. 25. By snared is meant falling into sin, and so into destruction. Aynsw.

Lest thou be snared, Deut, 12. 30. Lest thou be ensnared, that is, deceived in thy minde, and so fall into sin and de­struction by following their Religion. The Gr. translateth, that thou seek not to follow them. Idem.

[...]]

Isa. 9. 20. Heb. Cut, or cut away, or cut [...], as ch. 53. 5. rend, or take away by force, as Hab. 3. 16. as some, gnaw; because of eating, the speech of Annot.

Snort]

Snorting of his Horses, Jer. 8. 16. Neighing is that noyse properly which Horses make when they are frol­lick, or when they look afrer the Mare, or misse some of their company that they use to keep with; and this proceed­eth by the mouth; but snorting, (which the Rabbins ex­presse by a word that signifieth neesing) is the noyse which they make when they are held in or chafed; so called because it passeth through the Nostrils, Job. 39. 20. The glory of his nostrils is terrible, or of his snorting, as some there [...] it. Annot.

Snout]

Prov. 11. 22. A Swines snout; that is, nose.

Snow]

The efficient cause is God, Job 37. 6. Psal. 147. 26. & 148. 8.

The end of it is to water the earth, that it may become more fruitfull, Isa. 55. 10. Psal. 147. 16.

2. To execute the judgements of God, Job 38. 22, 23. The properties of it are,

  • 1. It is most pure and white, Lam. 4. 7. Exod. 4. 6. Numb. 12. 9. Hence to be white as snow, is, to be in great glory, Psal. 68. 15. and to be pure from sin, Psal. 51. 9. Isa. 1. 18.
  • 2. It is soft like wool, Psal. 147. 16.
  • 3. The water of it washeth clean, Job 9. 30.

Snow-water]

If I wash my self in snow-water, Job 9. 30. with the clearest water like to snow; or it may be some might use Snow-water in their Ceremonial ablutions, as clearest water, falling from heaven, and having no earth mix­ed with it. Annot.

Snowie day]

When store of snow fell, 1 Chr. 11. 22. There are two reasons why this circumstance is added. One, the more to amplifie the valour of Benaiah, for in snowie weather, beasts use not to be abroad, so as this Lion must needs be the more hunger-bit at that time for want of prey, and in that respect the more fierce. The other, to shew the oc­casion of his being in the pit, for the ground was then covered with snow, so as Benaiah could not see the pit, but unawares foll into [...], and there finding a Lion, so defended him­self that he slew it. Annot.

Snuffe]

To attract and draw up the air, or any other thing into the nose, Jer. 2. 24. & 14. 6. It is also a note of contempt and dislike, Mal. 1. 13.

Snuffe]

Ye have snuffed at it, Mal. 1. 13. or, whereas you might have blown it away, marg.

Snuffe-dishes]

Exod. 25. 38. Wherein the snuffe of the lamps was to be put. These being appointed of God, and by him prescribed, who would not leave the least and besest thing to their wills, shewing how odious in his service mens meer inventions be. B. Babington.

Snuffers]

Exod. 37. 23. or Tongs. Aynsw. Which ser­ved to make the lamp and light shine more bright; so sha­dowing out that the doctrine of the Church must be pure, bright and light, not mixed wiih darknesse and snuffs in it. And to this end the Lord hath Discipline in his Church, and Disputations, so to clear, when obscurity groweth, and to set things right that went awry. Though our gifts be not such as to set us high in the Tabernacle, yet are we not utterly unprofitable, unfit, or rejected of God, if we may be among the meanest vessels of his Sanctuary, and of his Church, as to be but Snuffers, or Snuffe-dishes, &c. Babington.

S O.

So]

A measure, or vail, 2 King. 17. 4. A King of Aegypt.

So]

;;In such sort, or such wise. Mat. 20. 26. But it shall not be So among you; that is, not in such sort and fashion, as it is with earthly Princes.

;;2. Likenesse, or unlikenesse, when it is a note of com­parison. Luk. 17. 26. So it shall be in the dayes of the Son of man.

;;3. A condition to be performed. Rom. 8. 18. If so be ye suffer with him.

So be it]

Jer. 11. 5. Hebr. Amen. Annot. By the words prefixed and annexed. unto. So, as do, great, long, much, that, &c. the meaning thereof may be plainly seen. And in many places where it's found it expresseth quality, as Deut. 22. 26. Psal. 1. 4. Jam. 2. 12. quantity, as Joh. 3. 16. Num­ber, as Gen. 15. 5. and manner, as Act. 24. 14.

So to me, 1 Sam. 9. 21. Heb. according to this word, marg.

So that, 1 King. 8. 25. Hebr. onely is, marg.

Soak]

Isa. 34. 7. Their Land shall be soaked with blood, Heb. drunken, saith our marg. But the word is used for watering in a plentifull manner, Psal. 65. 10. Prov. 11. 25. Isa. 55. 10. & 58. 11. [...] with abundance thereof, as with water. Annot.

Sober]

Tit. 1. 8. The originall word is [...], which the Papists out of their Vulgar translation abuse, to reprove the marriage of Ministers, and most improperly tran­slate it chaste, or continent, whereas the word properly signifieth a man of a sound minde, that is, prudent, and circum­spect, of [...] keep, and [...] minde, or [...] wisdome. Leigh Cr. Sac.

One that carrieth a continual [...] within him­self for the guiding of his whole course, in such moderation, as wisdome may appear in his speeches, gesture, countenance, and whole life. Taylor on Tit.

Be sober, Tit. 2. 2. or vigilant, marg. In this precept of Sobriety, older persons are enjoyned to watch against the immoderate use of meat, and drink especially, and in the use of these (wine and strong drink especially) to moderate themselves within the confines and precincts of Sobriety. [...].

To be sober, Tit. 2. 4. or wise, marg. or sober-minded, that is, to become wise in the performance of all the duties of their severall places. Idem.

Soberly]

Wisely, discreetly, temperately, Tit. 2. 12. This is to moderate the minde, and contain it in due compass, both in all the affections of the soul, and the actions of life which it turneth unto. Taylor on Tit. Under the three adverbs in this vers. all the Affirmative precepts of the Law are comprised; which have a threeford reference; the first to our selves, soberly; the second to our neighbours, righteous­ly; the third to God, godly, or holily.

[Page 599] Haec tria perpetuo meditare adverbia Pauli, Haec tria sint vitae regula sancta tuae.

That is, Meditate alwayes on these three Abverbs of Pauls, let these three be the holy rule of thy life. Annot.

These are the three Graces which go hand in hand, and every one looking at another. Sobriety keepeth the owne house, and moderateth the minde at home; righteousnesse looketh forth, and giveth every man his due abroad; piety looketh up unto God, and giveth him his right. Sobriety preser­veth, and is content with its owne estate and portion. Righ­teousnesse preserveth, and is content that other men enjoy their estate and portion. Piety preserveth, and is willing that Gods part be reserved to him. Again, sobriety must go before as a nurse of the other two; for he that dealeth not soberly can­not deal justly, but depriveth the Church, the Common-wealth, and the family of their due; righteousnesse without godlinesse is but atheisme and a beautifull abomination; and piety with­out righteousnesse is but hypocrisie. Now as sobriety the first is the Nurse of the two latter, so piety the last is the Mother of the two former; which where it is wanting, neither of the former, nor both of them can commend a man unto God. Tay­on Tit.

Sober-minded]

Tit. 2. 6. or Discreet, marg. To get an humble heart, which will frame to an humble carriage in behavour, speech, apparel. Taylor.

Sobernesse]

Words of sobernesse, Act. 26. 25. Sober words, such as may evidence that I am of a sound minde, neither mad nor destracted.

Sobritey]

;;A power or gift, enabling men to use mo­derately all lawfull pleasures of this life, and to refrain from all unlawful, Tit. 2. 22. To live soberly, justly, and god­ly. 1 Pet. 5. 8. Watch and be sober.

;;2. The moderation of the minde in the use of inward gifts, without pride or swelling against others. Rom. 12. 5. Be wise unto sobriety. Act. 26. 25. I speak the words of truth and sobriety.

Sobriety is taken for that part of temperance which teaches us to bridle the appetite in meat and drink, 1 Thess. 5. 6, 8. 1 Pet. 4. 1. & 5. 8. It is commended in old men, Tit. 2. 2. in Ministers Wives, 1 Tim. 3. 11. and in Princes, Eccl. 10. 17.

[...]]

A covering, or bough. The Son of Heber. 1 Chr. 4. 18.

[...]]

A covering, or a bough. 1 Chr. 4. 18. A City, 1 King. 4. 10.

Socket]

A foot which to a leg is in stead of a socket, Cant. 5. 15. His legs set upon sockets of fine gold.

Sockets]

Exod. 26. 19. or bases, as the Greek translat­eth them; the feet or grounds that sustaineth the boards, having hollow mortaises for the tenons of the boards to be fastened in. Aynsw.

[...]]

Tabernacles. A City, Josh. 15. 48.

Sodden]

Nor sodden at all with water, Exod. 12. 9. or any way sod, Hebr. sodden sod in water; It must neither be sodden in water, nor in any other liquor or [...] of fruits. In seething, the water is mixed with the flesh, the forbidding whereof seemeth to teach the simplicity that should be in Christ, that we know nothing, but Christ, and him crucified, 2 Cor. 11. 3. 1 Cor. 2. 2. Aynsw.

Soder]

Isa. 41. 7. To put the parcels of the metal to gether, and to fasten with soder the joynts, one to another.

Sodi]

My secret, Numb. 13. 11.

Sodom]

Their secret, a heel, or morter. A City of Syria, Gen. 10. 29. destroyed with fire and brimstone from heaven, Ibid. 19. 24. They were great sinners. Ib. 13. 13. & 19. 5. In which respect wicked men are compared to them, Isa. 1. 10. & 3. 9. Ezek. 16. 48, 49.

It is put for Mysticall Babylon, because of the greatnesse and likenesse of their sins, Rev. 11. 8. They that commit the like sin are called Sodomites, Deut. 23. 17. 1 King. 14. 24. & 15. 12. 2 King. 27. 7.

Ye Princes of Sodom, Isa. 1. 10. Like them for wicked­ness, Deut. 32. 32. as bad as they or rather worse, Ezek. 16. 46, 48. and justly therefore deserving to be destroyed, as they were. Annot.

[...]]

Gen. 10. 19. The same with Sodome, whence Sodomite, Deut. 23. 17. and Sodomites, 1 King. 14. 24. & 15. 12. & 22. 46.

Soft]

is applyed 1 To the heart, and it signifieth, ten­der, melting, and flexible, Job 23. 16. & 41. 3.

2. To words, and then it signifieth,

  • 1 Gentle and pleasing, Prov. 15. 1. & 25. 15.
  • 2 Flattering and deceitfull, Psal. 55. 21.

3. To cloaths, and then it signifieth, delicate, and gorge­ous, Mat. 11. 8.

Soft]

Maketh my heart soft, Job 23. 16. By a soft [...], Job doth not here mean a penitent or patient one, but one worne with [...], and able to bear no more. Annot.

Softly]

signifieth, 1 Slowly, 1 King. 21. 27. Isa. 8. 6. A token of grief, Ibid. & Isa. 38. 15.

2. Mildely, gently, Act. 27. 13.

3. Privately and quietly, Judg. 4. 21.

Soil]

Ezek. 17. 8. Heb. field.

Sojourn]

To abide or dwell in a strange Land for a time, Gen. 12. 11. & 47. 4. To be a Pilgrim, a Stranger, Psal. [...] 5. Aynsw.

[...], or Forainer]

;;Properly one that dwels in a strange Countrey, and hath no possession of his own there, as Abraham, Gen. 23. 4. Also, Heb. 11. 13, 14, 15. But by a figure every one of Gods people be so, though they have possessions: so David acknowledgeth, 1 Chr. 29. 16. Psal. 39. 13. and the Law taught men so much, Lev. 25. 23. and the Gospel teacheth us the same for our estate on earth, 1 Pet. 2. 11. for here we have no abiding City, but look for one above, Heb 11. & 13.

;;Thus saith Basil, that so journing is our temporary abode, signifying not a setled life, but our translating and passing on to a better, Psal. 15. 1.

Sojorning]

Exod. 12. 40. dwelling, or peregrination, that is, dwelling as strangers. Aynsw.

The Original word signifieth a dwelling for a time in a place, which is not native to us. See Exod. 6. 4. Act. 7. 6, 29. Heb. 11. 9. Hence when it is applyed to our living up­on the face of the earth, thereby is implyed, that here we have no abiding City. Annot.

Solace]

To delight, make merry, or [...], Prov. 7. 18.

Sold]

That which passeth over to the possession of another; who with his money hath purchased the property and use of it. Act. 5. 1. Sold a possession.

Sold under sin]

;;A bond-man, or one in bondage to sin, as a slave bought with money, is bound to his Lord: Regenerate persons are such in part, Rev. 7. 14. I am car­nall, sold under sin. But the wicked are such wholly. 1 King. [...] [...]. Thou hast sold thy self to do wickednesse. Ahab was a voluntary bond-man unto sin, fulfilling the lusts of it with greedinesse. Paul was unvoluntary, being forced to doe the will of sin; for he did the evill which he hated, and would not have done, because he was regenerate in part. Rom. 7. 15, 16.

Sole]

This word hath every where either foot or feet joyned therewith. It's the lowest part of Man, or any other creature that hath feet, and that which is next the ground. Spoken of the Dove which Noah sent out, Gen. 8. 9. The Hebrew word in Isa. 1. 6. signifies bending, or hollow; and it is applyed sometime to the foot, as here the sole, Deut. 2. 5. & 11. 24. Sometimes to the [...], the palm, Lev. 14. 15, 18, 16. Sometimes to the thigh, the hollow, wherein the Huckelbone resteth, Gen. 32. 21, 32. [...]. on Isa. 1. 6.

Solemne]

signifieth,

  • 1. Merry, and joyfull, Psal. 62. 3.
  • 2. Publick and glorious, Isa. 30 29. Ezek. 46. 11.

Solemnity of the year]

Deut. 31. 10. or the set time, as the Gr. and Chald. translate it, the time. Aynsw.

Ye [...] have a song as in the night, when a holy solemnity is kept, Isa. 30. 29. Heb. the song shall be to you, as a night, or according to a night of sanctifying a festival; that is, ac­cording to the singing that is wont in such a night to be used. Annot.

Solemnly]

Vehemently, Gen. 43. 3. 1 Sam. 8. 9.

Solitarie]

Quiet, Job 3. 7. Sad, Job. 30. 3. Afflicted, Psal. 68. 6. Desolate, Isa. 35. 1. Lam. 1. 1. Private, and not frequented, Mar. 1. 35. Psal. 104. 4. Mic. 7. 14.

Solitarie]

Job 30. 3. or dark as the night, marg.

Solitarily]

Which dwell solitarily, Mic. 7. 14. As [...] asunder, and scattered, here and there in severall places of their dispersions and banishments. Annot.

Solomon]

The son of David King in Jerusalem, Eccl. 1. 1. His name is often mentioned in this book, as Cant. 1. 1, 5. [Page 602] & 3. 79, 11. & 8. 11, 12. Christ is the true Solomon, and more glorious then he was in all his glory, Matth. 12. 42. be­ing the wisdome of God, and the power of God, and the Prince of Peace, Isa. 9. 6. 1 Cor. 1. 24. This Song of Songs is Christs, that is, concerning Christ. Solomon is the Instrument, but Christ the Author; Solomon the shell and rinde, but Christ the juyce and marrow. It is not to be neglected that Solo­mon changeth his Inscription in all his Books, and here assumes the simplest, and most humble of all the rest, knowing the matter here would countenance and bear out it self, and that being now possessed with that love he was about to celebrate, it was time for him to leave off names of Majesty and terrours, to renounce titles, and bid farewell to the world, having to deal with that which was exceeding much better, Annot.

Solomon next unto Christ was the greatest son of wisdome that ever the Church bred: whose understanding as it was large as the sand of the Sea, so his affections, especially that of love, was as large, as we may see by his many wives, and by the delight he sought to take in whatsoever Nature could afford, which affection of love in him misplaced, had been his undoing, but that he was one beloved of God; who by his Spirit raised his soul to lovely objects of an higher nature. Sibs.

The holy Ghost maketh choyse of his instruments, accor­ding to the use he had put them to; to set forth the estate of his Chruch by the choisest treasures of nature, he useth Solomons spirit which was as large as the sand of the Sea shore: Cotton.

That this glorious lamp of Israel for a season was darkened by idolatry his History expresseth, but that he dyed not un­repentant, and so by consequence an Abject (as some hold) these Reasons evince.

  • 1. The consideration of his Typeship. As David was a figure of Christ in respect of the continual war he had with the Churches enemies, so was Solomon in respect of his con­tinual plenty and peace in the midst of Israel his Church: David the Churches Captain, Solomon the Churches amiable Spouse and passionate lover.
  • 2. The promise with God made to David, 2 Sam. 7. 14, 15.
  • 3. He was an holy Prophet and Scribe of the holy Ghost, One of those holy men of God; (a term never given unto the reprobate) that spake as they were moved by the holy Ghost, 2 Pet. 1. 20, 21.
  • 4. The holy Ghost commending Rehoboam and his peo­ple for their first three years Government, saying, Three years they walked in the way of David and Solomon, 2 Chr. 11. 17. it plainly urgeth that Solomon dyed in Gods favour, or else he should not have been so coupled with David his Father; yea it also argueth that Solomons final Government was in and for the Lord, seeing first Rehoboams Government is said to be like that way, wherein his Father and Grand-father had walked.
  • 5. His own three Books evince his repentance. Clap­bam. See Salomon.

Some]

;;The greater number, or more part. Rom. 3. 3. What though some did not beleeve?

Some]

2 King. 2. 16. Heb. one of, marg. 2 Chr. 12. 7. or a little while, marg. Neh. 7. 70. Heb. part marg.

Some-body]

Act. 5. 36. One that was to be highly thought of, relyed on, and joyned with, as a man of renown, valour, courage, wisdome, power, &c.

Something]

is put

  • 1 For speech, Luk. 11. 54. Act. 23. 18.
  • 2. For a certain thing, as Alms, and the like, Act. 3. 5. Joh. 13. 29.
  • 3. For some great matter, or great esteem. Gal. 6. 3.
  • 4. For accusation, Rev. 2. 4.

Some-thing]

Some evill, or mischance, 1 Sam. 20. 26.

Some-times]

Eph. 2. 13. & 5. 8. Formerly. D. Trans.

Some-what]

A little, 2 Chron. 10. 4, 9. Of esteem and good account, Gal. 2. 6. It's referred both to speech, 1 King. 2. 14. Luk. 7. 40. and action, Lev. 4. 13, 22, 27.

Son]

;;Any man-childe begotten in lawful marriage: as Isaac to Abraham, Gen. 22. 8. My Son.

;;2. A Nephew or a Grand-childe, Gen. 46. 7. Gen. 31. 4. These Sons are my Sons. 2 Sam. 19. 24. Mephibosheth the Son of Saul.

;;3. One that lineally descendeth from the loyns of ano­ther. Mat. 1. 1. The Son of David, that is, one of his po­sterity.

;;4. A childe, either Son or Daughter, Rom. 8. 17. That we are the Sons (or children) of God. Also. v. 18. Rev. 21. 7. And he shall be my Son.

;;5. One spiritually begotten by the preaching of the Gospel. Tit. 1. 3. Titus my naturall Son. 1 Tim. 1. 2, 3. So every true Christian may be called the Son of his pastor, which begot him to God.

;;It noteth three things:

  • ;;1. The age of Titus, a young man.
  • ;;2. Paul's fatherly affection.
  • ;;3. The effect of the Gospel, regenerating Titus and Timothy.

;;6. One that hath the affection of a Son, and submitteth himself to another, as a Son to his Father. Phil. 3. 22. He hath been with me as a Son with his Father. Prov. 3. 1. Hearken my Son. So is every good subject a Son to his Ruler, Josh. 7. 16. Also Christ the Son of God, and Mary, Isa. 9. 6.

;;7. Some most excellent creature of God, as an Angell, or some other. Cant. 2. 3. So is my beloved among the Sons.

;;8. A Successor, one who succeedeth or cometh after ano­ther in government. Thus it is written that Jehosakim begat Jechoniah, and his Brethren, Matth. 1. 11. A legall and not a naturall Son. Joseph, in Luk. 3. 23. is named the Son of Heli, that is, his Son in law; for the kindred of Christ on the Mothers side is by Luke rehearsed by ascending to Adam.

;;9. One which is so called Ironice in derision, because he falsly boasted to be a Son, when he was not. Luk. 16. 25. Son, remember that thou, &c.

;;10. One of the Kings stock and family, Matth. 17. 26.

;;In Mat. 17. 26. where Christ faith, that the Sons or children are free from tribute: if it be meant of sacred Tri­bute due to the Temple, then it did belong to Christ as Lord of the Temple: if it be taken of civill Tribute, which the Romans as Lords of Jury by conquest did challenge, even this also did rather belong to Christ, then to the [...], because he was the Son of David, of the Kings linage and race.

;;The cause why the Tribute is laid down for Peter alone, and not for any of the rest of the Apostles, was not to com­mend a mysterie of Peter's supremacy, as chief in power over the rest, this is a Popish fancy: but for that St. Peter had a house and family in that City wherein Christ abode, so had not the rest. Moreover, paying of Tribute was a token, not of Superiority, but of Subjection. Lastly, it should be considered how unlike unto Peter the Pope of Rome (his faigned Successor) is, for he exacteth Tributes of Kings and People, [...] payeth none. Thus the weapons which Popery hath to defend it self, do rather fight against it, then ought maintain it.

Son of David]

;;Christ who promised to David, and was to come out of his loynes, linage, and stock, as Mat. 20. 21. and often elsewhere. Christ first promised to come of Adam, then of Abraham, then of Isaac, then of Judah, lastly of David, whose person and Kingdom was a type and figure of Christ and his Kingdom, so Psalm 2. throughout.

Eldest Son]

among the Jews got the double por­tion:

  • 1. Because he was his Fathers strength, Deut. 21. 17. Psal. 78. 51. & 105. 36. He was begotten in his Fathers strength. Hereunto Job alludes, ch. 8. 13. The first-born of death, is a strong death. So he was the most honourable; hence that allusion, Heb. 12. 23.
  • 2. To keep the family in its owne dignity, and the Tribes distinguished.
  • 3. Because he was a type of Christ, who is the first-born among many brethren, and was anoynted with the oyl of glad­uesse above his fellows. p. 45. 7.

Son of God]

;;One begotten of the substance of God, by an unsearchable and eternall generation. Mat. 3, 27. This is my well-beloved Son. Joh. 1. 14. As the glory of the onely begotten Son of God. This is a Son by Nature, and thus Christ alone is the Son of God, ac­cording to his Divine Nature: other, Sons by adoption and favour. Arians deny this most falsly and impu­dently.

[Page 601] ;;2 The man Christ, or the Manhood of Christ, which is the Son of God by the grace of personal union, being united un­separably to the Person of the Son of God. Luk. 1. 35. That holy thing which is born of thee shall be called the Son of God. A Son by grace of Personal union.

;;3. One that is taken of favour to be a Son, being by na­ture a Child of wrath, Joh. 1. 12. Gal. 4. 5. Rom. 8. 14. As many as are led by the Spirit, they are the Sons of God. Thus every true believer is a Son by grace of Adoption.

;;4. One framed and made after the Image of God, in perfect righteousness and holiness. Luk. 3. v. last, Adam the Son of God. Thus Adam was the Son of God, a Son by Creation. In this sense also, the Angels are the Sons of God, Ps. 89. 6.

;;5. One that comes of godly Parents; and is a worshipper of the true God outwardly, though not in truth. Gen. 6. 1. The Sons of God saw, &c. This is a Son by profession only.

;;Creatures are the Sons of God commonly, the Saints be his Sons specially, but Christ is his Son singularly.

God hath given his Son]

;;That God most freely out of his favour and eternal mercy (without all respect of our works and merits) hath bestowed his Son upon us to be our Saviour, Rom. 8. 32. God spared not his Son, but gave him for us.

;;Note. Son is called Branch in Scripture, Gen. 49. 22. be­cause he springs from his Father, as a branch from a tree; and so young, small, and tender branches are called Daugh­ters, Gen. 49. 22.

Like the Son of God]

;;One of excellent and as it were Divine favour and beauty. Dan. 3. 25. Like the Son of God; that is, as an Angel; for Angels were called the Sons of God; thus our Geneva note, but the former is better: The latter seemeth right by ver. 8.

One like the Son of Man]

;;One in the figure of Christ, God and man in one Person. Dan. 10. 13. One like the Son of Man came from the clouds, &c. This coming from the Clouds, signifieth his God-head; and his Man-hood is signi­fied by his name [the Son of Man:] he is said to come to the Ancient of dayes, when he ascended to his Father, at whose right hand sitting, he received glory, dominion, and a Kingdom everlasting, not perishing and fading like the earthly Kingdoms, ver. 14.

Son of man]

Christ is so called,

  • 1. Not to manifest that he was not a mere show: for none doubted in the time of his flesh, of the truth of his humanity; yea, many thought him nothing else.
  • Nor 2. to commend his love to us (albeit his Incarnation was a great argument of his love) for none or few of the multitude believed him to be God, wherefore this title could not commend unto them his love.
  • Nor yet 3. to signifie that he was the Son of Adam, for none doubted of it, since they knew him to be born among them; but to allude unto Dan. 7. 13. (whereunto that of Mat. 16. 27. is parallel) where he calls the Messias the Son of man, that so he might intimate unto them that he was he of whom Daniel spake, even the Messias; and this title is given unto him by Daniel, not only because he was the Son of man, but because he was the most eminent and excellent among the Sons of men, by reason of his office of Mediator, and singular graces wherewith he was endowed above all the Sons of men. So that this title in­cludes both his office and his nature; neither doth he ever take unto himself this title by way of contempt, but ever to recom­mend his Person, and to purchase to himself authority. That place Mat. 8. 20. is objected to prove the contrary; but the meaning is, that although I be that great Son of man spoken of by Daniel, and have so great an office as to be the Mediator, yet I have not whereupon to lean my head; nor doth that Joh. 12. 34. make any thing against it, for Christ there speaks not of him­self, but the Jew deriding him for assuming unto himself that title, and calling himself by the name of the Son of man, as being too glorious and honourable for him. Camero tom. 2. 153, 154, 155.

;;Son of man:;;

  • ;;1. A vain and wicked person, by God in contempt so called, because he boasteth of his pedegree, which is [...] man, Psal. 4. 2.;;
  • ;;2. A godly and gracious person, such as God called [...] Prophets, Ezek. 2. 1, 3, 6, 8. So called of God in love, be­cause God reckoneth of and delighteth in such a one, as a Father in his own Son.;;
  • ;;3 Christ Jesus himself, who so calleth himself, Mat. 16. 13. To shew, 1 his true love to men: and 2 to shew his true humanity, both of them for us to believe. 3 His true hu­mility, for us to follow. 4 To shew that he is descended of them to whom he was promised. 5 To honour them of whom he [...] descended.;;

Son younger]

;;Gen. 9. 24. signifies not [...] as Theodoret thinketh, but Cham the Father of [...], who is called younger, not in manners, as Ambrose, nor comparative­ly, in regard of [...] (as [...]) [...] for that he lost his [...] by sin, (as [...] writeth) but in the years; for he was born after Japhet & Shem, who is named first, as [...]. 5. 32, 6, 10. to note his dignity, being the childe of God; Type of Christ, [...] Father of holy things, &c.

Son]

That Son, Exod. 29. 30. Heb. he of his Sons, marg. The Son, 1 Chr. 20. 6. Heb. born to, marg. This word is taken also for, A whole people as one man, Exod. 4. 22. One as dear as a Son, Ruth 4. 17. A Son in Law, 1 Sam. 25. 8. & 26. 17. One reverencing another, as a Father, 2 King. 8. 9. Man­kinde, Mar. 3. 28. Posterity, Mal. 3. 6.

Of Sons there are seven sorts:

  • 1. Natural, of God, so is Jesus Christ, Mar. 1. 1. Rom. 1. 4. Of Man, so are all others; and that either lawfully begot­ten, or unlawfully, as Jephtah, Judg. 11. 2.
  • 2. By creation, as the Angels, Job 1. 6. and Adam, Luk. 3. 18.
  • 3. Adoptive, of God, Joh. 1. 12. Rom. 8. 14. 2 Cor. 6. 18. 1 Joh. 3. 1. Of man, Exod. 2. 10.
  • 4. Suppositive, Gen. 6. 2. Luk. 3. 23.
  • 5. Instructive, Prov. 1. 8, 10, 15. & 3. 1, 11, 12, &c.
  • 6. Spiritual, 1 Cor. 4. 15. 1 Tim. 1. 1, 2, 18. & 2 Tim. 1. 2. Tit. 1. 4. Philem. v. 10.
  • 7. Subjective, 1 Sam. 3. 6. & 4. 61. Josh. 7. 29. 2 Chr. 29. 11. Bernard.

Song]

The Song of Songs which is Solomons, Cant. 1. 1. that is, a most excellent Song, the chiefest of Songs, not only of all Solomons other Songs, even of his thousand and five, but of all songs without exception:

  • As 1. which speaketh not only of the chiefest matter, to wit, Christ and his Church, but also more largely then any of Davids Psalms, and with more store of more sweet and preci­ous, exquisite and amiable resemblances, taken from the rich­est Jewels, the sweetest Spices, Gardens, Orchards, Vine­yards, Wine-cellars, and the chiefest beauties of all the works of God and Man.
  • 2. Admitteth more variety of interpretation then any other, and also of singular use; as, to express the mutual af­fection and fellowship between Christ and every Christian soul, (as some have applyed it) or between Christ and the Catholick Church, as others, or to particular Churches from Solomons time to the last judgement, as a third sort. Cotton.

This the Song [...], and the Song of Songs, that is, most noble and transcending all others, as a servant of servants is the vilest slave, and the deepest curse of villenage, Gen. 9. 25. and vanity of vanities, the meerest and only vani­ty; so Lord of Lords, and King of Kings, and Holy of Holies, ex­press the highest and most incomparable worth, and the blisses of heaven being eternal and infinite, are in saecula sae­culorum, to ages of ages, and the chiefest of Songs, the Song of Songs. The expression, style, order and method hereof is most high and accurate, there being no syllable or punctilio of it, but hath a great treasure in the bottom; and the whole thread of it as fire and precious, as that of Scarlet, Cant. 4. 3. The splendour and evidence here­of shineth so clear and bright, even through all its clouds, that the dimmest eye may read Christ in it, above a thousand years before his birth, and not him only, but likewise his glory and benefits and treasures dispensed to the Church; and her duty and office and affections to be re­turned towards him. But above all it may be thus termed in respect of the excellency of the subject and matter hereof, which is the sublimest and most divine that was everhandled from the first cradle of the world, the un­searchable riches of Christ, Ephes. 3. 8. It is wholly Evange­lical, and whereas others are interwoven with Goats [...] and skins, this is all gold and jewels, nothing of temporal or worldly mixture in it, as in others, but the whole piece is spi­ritual, and though but short and little, yet comprehensive of all the rarities of the Gospel. Annot.

This treateth of mans reconciliation unto God, and peace by Jesus Christ with joy in the holy Ghost; celebrateth the mysteries of Christ and his Church, and the communion be­tween them more amply and excellently then any [...] [...]

[Page 602] As none entred into the Holy of Holies, but the High Priest, so none can enter into the mystery of this Song of Songs, but such as have more neer commun. on with Christ. And howsoever it may contain a story of the Church in several ages, yet this hinders not, but that most passages of it agree to the spiritual state of the Church in every age, as most Interpre­ters have thought. Sibs.

Touching the time when it was penned, it seemeth not to have been upon his marriage with Pharaohs daughter, for in Cant. 7. 4. there is this expression, Thy nose is as the tower of Lebanon. But this tower was not built till he was aged, as may thus appear: Solomon reigned but forty years. Towards the beginning of his reign he marryed Pharaohs daughter. About his fourth year he began to build the Temple; and that continued seven years. After that his own house conti­nued in building thirteen years, so are spent about four and twenty years of his reign, after all which the Tower of Leba­non was built. How long after ere he begun to build it, ap­peareth not, nor yet how long that work continued. But if it should be begun presently after the other, it was a long piece of work, if the greatness and stateliness thereof be considered. Now in as much as that Tower of Lebanon could not stand for a comparison, till it was built, this holy Writ was penned af­ter the building thereof. Claph.

Song of his beloved]

;;A Song purposely made and written by the Prophets unto the honour of Christ, the Husband and Bridegroom of the Church, whose friends the Prophets were especially, [...]. 5. 1. John 3. 29. & 15. 14.

Song of degrees]

;;A Song of ascensions, or of heights; that is, a Psalm to be sung with an high voyce, as the Le­vites are said to praise God with a great voyce on high, 2 Chr. 20. 19. Or, this phrase and title [...] the excel­lency of the Song, for grave pithy sentences.

;;Sundry other wayes is this title understood, as of the stairs or steps, which (by degrees) went up into the house of the Lord, whereon the Singers should stand: or for coming up from Babylon, Ezr. 7. 9. Fifteen Psalms together are thus entituled, from the 120 unto the 135.

They shall not drink wine with a song, Isa. 24. 9. Use such songs as formerly they had in their merry meetings, and their feasts, (where song is put for that which was made a song. See Prov. 25. 20.) Annot.

For song, 1 Chr. 17. 22. Heb. lifting up, marg.

Of the song, Ib. 27. or carriage, marg.

A song, Psal. 137. 3. Hebr. the word of a song, marg.

Song of the Lamb]

;;That joy and gladness of mind, which the faithful express, in celebrating God the Father, for the grace of Adoption in Christ, who because he teach­eth them to praise God, and stirreth up this joy, and is the Authour and finisher of their faith and salvation, there­fore it is called, The song of the Lamb; that is, of Christ, and a new Song, Revel. 14. 3. Because the grace of adop­tion by Christ is communicated to far more now since his death, and the praise for this grace remaineth fresh, conti­tinuing without decay. Rev. 15. 3. And the Song of the Lamb.

New Song]

;;Spiritual joy, which alwayes remaineth fresh in the faithful; for the Redemption by Christ, is this new Song. Rev. 5. 9. And they sang a new Song. See Song of the Lamb.

Songs]

1. Divine, Exod. 15. 1. Numb. 21. 7. Deut. 31. 19. Judg. 5. 12. 2 Chron. 25. 27. Psal. 137. 4. Amos 8. 3. Rev. 15. 3. Such are the Psalms, and Song of Songs.

2. Spiritual, Ephes. 5. 19.

3. Mystical, Rev. 14. 3.

4. Wicked and ungodly, Job 30. 9. (where Song is put for the matter of the Song) Psal. 69. 22. Lam. 4. 14.

Spiritual Songs]

;;Such Songs or [...] as are not like carnal Songs of Drunkards, but spiritual for the matter, as well as for the affection of the Singers. Ephes. 5. 19. With Psalms, Hymnes, and spiritual Songs. Psalms be such holy things, as beside the voyce, are sung with the Instrument, as Harp, Lute, &c. Hymnes be Songs, containing the laud and praise of God only, and are either sung by voyce alone, or by Instrument also. Songs contain (beside praises of God) do­ctrines, prophesies, exhortations, thanksgiving.

;;The use of musick is to be allowed even publickly in Churches, so as these three Apostolical conditions be well observed:

  • ;;1. That men sing with the heart.
  • ;;2. Spiritually.
  • ;;3. To the Lord; that is, to edification in godliness, and to Gods glory.

;;Therefore Popish abuse of Musick to the hinderance of e­dification, shutting out Sermons by long confused chaunt­ing, and in a strange tongue, cannot be defended by this place of Paul.

;;In Isa. 12. 2. & Exod. 15. 2. Song is put for matter and argument of Song.

Sons of Death]

;;Persons appointed to die, or worthy to die, Psal. 79. 11. 1 Sam. 20. 31. Deut. 25. 2. Psal. 102. 21. And Son of perdition, 2 Thess. 2. 3.

;;This word Son in Scripture, beside other significations, is put for every young thing, as for a young Vine, Ps. 80. 15. and for young Lambs, Psal. 114. 4, 6. It is Sons in the Hebrew, & 147. 9. Sons in the Original, wich we translate young Ravens.

Sons of God]

Gen. 6. 2. are nothing else but the Sons of the godly then living, of the posterity of Seth; as by the daugh­ters of men are understood the wicked, of the posterity of Cain, whose unequal marriages filled the world so full of wicked­ness, as that God destroyed them with a flood.

Sons of men]

;;The posterity of Cain, so called, for that they favoured more the things of men then the things of God; and were more industrious in humane inventions then religious devotions.

Sons of my mother]

;;Original or birth-sin entring with us into the world, and still dwelling with us, Cant. 1. 6.

;;2. The degenerate children of the Church, as the wick­ed Priests and false Prophets under the Law; and all sons of Hereticks and Idolaters under the Gospel, Cant. 1. 5. The sons of my Mother were angry against me. See Children.

Sons of my people]

Citizens.

So is my Beloved among the Sons]

Cant. 2. 3. Of Adam, all whom Christ far excelleth; Psal. 45. 3. as the Kings, Potentates and wise men of the world called sons in compari­son with their peoples. Aynsw.

None of the Angels are like unto him, who are goodly Cedars, much less the degenerate sons of Adam, who are but shrubs and rotten trunks compared to him; whose fruits are not only sweet and aromatical as the Apple-trees, (which in the Hebrew hath a root that signifies expiration, or breathing sweet­ly) But likewise various and manifold, and all those vital and nutritive; for he is the tree of life, and all is deadly, that springs not from him. Annot.

Soon]

is put

  • 1. for Early, Exod. 2. 18.
  • 2. Quickly, Deut. 4. 26. Jer. 32. 22.
  • 3. Suddenly, Psal. 37. 2.

Soon]

They soon forgat, Psal. 106. 13. Heb. they made haste, they forgat, marg.

Soothsayer]

Josh. 13. 22. or Diviner, m. And are Sooth­sayers, Isa. 2. 6. Some will have the word to signifie such as take upon them to tell future events by the view of the sky, and the posture of the stars and planets, ch. 47. 13. And they deduce it from a word that signifies to eye or observe, 1 Sam. 18. 9. From whom those swerve not much, who would have the [...] used of such as raise their conjectures from the various figures and motions of the clouds in the sky; or from the flight of fowls that fly in the sky towards the clouds, Gen. 1. 20. Deut. 4. 17. Prov. 23. 5. And they derive it from a word that com­monly signifies a cloud. Others, such as by Magical skill de­lude mens sight; as drawing a cloud, and casting a mist (as we use to say) before mens eyes, whereby things are made to ap­pear other then in truth they are. So it is thought the Magici­ans in Aegypt did, Exod. 7. 11, 12. And of these some deduce it from a word that signifies an eye; Others from a Verb that signifies to cloud, Gen. 9. 14. Others understand by it, such as give answers to those that repair to them for advice and di­rection concerning their affairs, and success of them; deriving it from a word that signifies to answer. Others, such as ob­serve dayes and times; as good or bad, lucky or unlucky; such as those that cast lots before Haman, Est. 3. 7. fetching its ori­ginal from a word which signifies (as they suppose) a set time, Exod. 21. 10. But that word seems rather to bear another sense. The first and second are most probable. Annot.

Soothsayers]

;;Certain Diviners or Magicians, which by observation of the stars, take upon them to foretel the events of humane matters. Isa. 2. 6. They are Soothsayers.

;;Some derive this word of [...], which signifies a Cloud, because these kind of men by the chattering and flight of birds in the clouds and air, do mark what things will happen unto men. Others fetch it from the word Haajin, (an eye) to signifie Astrologers, which observe seasonable times for doing of matters, without either divine or na­tural cause: see the punishment appointed to such, Levit. [Page 603] 20. 6. The greatness of the pain shews it to be no light crime.

Southsaying]

Divining, prophesying, or [...] things to come, Act. 16. 16.

Sop]

Joh. 13. 26. or morsel of bread. Christ gave this sign (as Chrysostome conjectureth) to remember him of the Table and Bread whereof he did partake, that he might not betray him, and rage against his feeder. Annot.

Sopater]

Keeping his Father without danger, or the health of the Father. Act. 20. 4.

Sope]

Jer. 2. 22. A kind of herb, say some, which Fullers much use, being of the [...] nature and efficacy with Nitre and Sope, which seemeth to be Sope-wort. Others suppose it to be a kinde of mould, such as we call Fullers­earth. And one of the Jewish Masters would have it to be Allum, which was of much use with Fullers for the scouring of cloaths, Mal. 3. 2. It is here called [bo­rith] from a word that signifie to cleanse, and purifie. Annot.

Sophach]

(called also Shobach 2 Sam. 10. 16. Pouring, or poured forth, or a vain viall. The Captain of the hoste of Hadarezer, 1 Chron. 19. 16. called Shophach, vers. 18.

Sophereth]

A Scribe, shewing, or numbring. Ezr. 2. 55.

Sorcerer]

See Witch.

Sorcerer]

Act. 13. 6. The Original [...], is a Persian word, and signifieth wise; but because the Chaldeans and Aegyptians were given to devillish arts, now it is taken in the ill sense, as one given unto magical arts. Leigh. Crit. Sac.

Sorcerers]

Exod. 7. 11. or Witches. Such as do be­witch the sense and minds of men, by changing the forms of things to another hue. And from the Hebr. Cashaph (which hath the signification of changing or turning) the Greeks have formed their verb Bascaino, and the Latines Fascino, which is to bewitch; and it is used for unlawful devillish Arts and Artizans, such as Gods law condemneth and punisheth with death, Exod. 22. 18. Deut. 18. 10. and applyed to false Teachers, and their crafts, Gal. 3. 1. Rev. 18. 23. Aynsw.

Sorceress]

Isa. 57. 3. or Witch. It signifieth properly one that dealeth with lots, and by them divineth; coming from a Latine word that signifieth a lot. The masculine is rendred a Soothsayer. The word Witch may seem to suit better, and the rather because it is here a feminine, in which form it is no where else found. Annot.

Sorcerie]

used sorcerie, Act. 8. 9. exercised the Black Art, Magick.

Sorceries, Isa. 47. 9. or witchcrafts, (for thence is the word for a Witch, Exod. 22. 17.) Whereby is understood as well Babylons politick devices, wherewith she circumvented or deluded, and so either won to her, or kept with her, great Princes and potent people, as if they had been bewitched and enchanted by her; but her Magical arts, and practises also, wherein that State abounded, v. 12, 13. therein tra­ding and tracking the steps of Nineveh, by whose ruine she rose, called a Mistress of witchcrafts, Nah. 3. 4. As also the Spiritual Babylon, that succeeded the Secular, did herein also not come short of either. See Rev. 17. 2, 3. & 18. 23. Annot.

By the Sorceries, &c. Revel. 18. 23. Enchanted cups, Revel. 14. 8. Or, by Satans help (for some Popes have been Sorcerers) have they been drawn to idolatry. Annot.

Sore]

A boyl, Lev. 13. 42. Any disease, Deut. 28. 59. Great calamity, Rev. 16. 11. Sin, Isa. 1. 6.

It's also put for greatly, very much, Gen. 19. 9.

Sore]

;;Some loathsome disease, as the disease of Naples, which began there, commonly called the French-pox, rife among Papists, or some plague-sore. Or, as some under­stand it, of some spiritual figurative sore (vexing the Pa­pists no less then a plague-sore, or the botch of Aegypt) as the pulling down of Abbeys, &c. by Henry the 8. and depriving Popish Bishops and Prelates of their dig­nities and livings by Elizabeth his daughter of famous memory. Rev. 16. 2. And there fell a noysome and grievous sore on men.

Sore]

Deut. 6. 22. Heb. evill, marg.

Sore]

Psal. 38. 11. Heb. stroke, marg.

Sore]

Wept sore, 2 King. 20. 3. Heb. with a great weep­ing. marg.

[...]]

A vine, a vineyard, hissing. A river, Judg. 16. 4.

Sorely]

Bitterly, Gen. 49. 23. Aynsw.

Isa. 23. 5. Sorely pained. The word properly signifies wo­mens travel, wherein trembling and pain concur, Psal. 48. 6. See ch. 13. 8. The word is indefinitely here used; they shall be in pain; that is, there shall be much pain, or men shall be much pained. Annot.

Sorrow]

;;A natural affection, whereby the heart is grieved in respect of some evil thing which troubleth us. Gen. 37. 34. And sorrowed for his Son a long Season. Gen. 42. 38. Ye shall bring my gray head with sorrow to the grave. This is a natural sorrow.

;;2. A grief arising out of the fear of punishment, breeding desperation unto death. 2 Cor. 7. 10. Wordly sorrow causeth death. This is worldly sorrow. Also it signi­fieth sin, which bringeth sorrow, Eccles. chap. 11. v. 10.

;;3. The grief and displeasure of mind, which we seel for offending God our merciful Father, by our sins. 2 Cor. 7. 10. Godly sorrow causeth repentance to life. This is godly sorrow.

;;4. Misery which is cause of sorrow. Rev. 21. 4. No more cry­ing, nor sorrow. A Metonymie of the effect for the cause.

;;Note that sorrow is diversly named, according to the di­versity of the matters whereon it is set.;;

  • ;;1. Being set on, or exercised in evils that are our own, it is called generally Repentance: the sorrow for our misery or punishment is called Attrition; for our fault, Contrition.;;
  • ;;2. Sorrow for anothers evils, is called Commiseration, or pity and mercy.;;
  • ;;3. Sorrow for, or at the good of another, is called Envy.;;

Sorrow]

Eccl. 7. 3. or anger, marg. Isa. 5. 30. or di­stress, marg. Lam. 3. 65. or obstinacy, marg.

Sorrow]

;;Grief and heaviness, and all causes of it. Rev. 21. 4. Neitqer sorrow.

Neither sorrow. Rev. 21. 4. No inward grief, no outward ex­pression of it, no heavy labour or pain to cause either. They shall not be, like the Israelites in Egypt, put to hard labour in slavery, and grieving at it, and crying for deliverance. Exod. 3. 7, 9. See the like phrase. Isa. 54. 14. & 60. 18. & 61. 3. 7. Annot.

Sorrow of death]

;;A death full of sorrow, both of body and minde. Act. 2. 24. He loosed the sorrows of death. Deadly sorrows, such as a woman is tormented with in her travail: these were loosed by Christs victory over, and deliverance from death, which for a time held down Christ, as one op­pressed by those deadly sorrows.

Sorrow]

To lament, mourn, be grieved, 1 Thess. 4. 13.

Sorrowful]

Sad, mournful, full of grief and lamentation, Psal. 69. Jer. 31. 29.

Of a sorrowful spirit, 1 Sam. 1. 15. Heb. hard of spirit, marg.

Sorrows, 2 Sam. 22. 6. or cords, marg. The word in the Original importeth the pains of a woman in travel, marg. The word [...] (being all one with [...]) seems to signifie the censuring of impenitent sianers, 2 Cor. 2. 1. [...], to come with intention to censure and punish. So 2 Cor. 2. 3. [...], I have sorrow, signifies to be constrained to use se­verity of censures, to which this mourning or sorrow belongs, & [...], v. 4. to be under those censures, and v. 5. [...] to offend and commit that which St. Paul was constrain'd to punish with the censures of the Church. So ch. 7. 8. [...], is, if I inflicted the censures of the Church upon you; and in the end of the vers. I see that that Epistle, though written for that season, [...], brought the censures of the Church upon you, v. 9. and [...], not that you were put under the censures, [...], but that those censures produced that effectual change in you, [...], for ye were dealt with according to the di­scipline ordained by God or Christ in the Church. Dr. Ham. on 1 Cor. 5. Annot. c.

Sorry]

To be careful, shew care, take thought, as for fear of some evil or danger to come, Psal. 38. 18. To take to heart, be affected with, mourn, bemoan, Isa. 51. 19.

Sort]

is put

  • 1. for kinde, Ezek. 39. 4. & 44. 3.
  • 2. Manner, Dan. 3. 29. 1 Joh. 6.

Sort]

Gen. 7. 14. Hebr. wing, marg. Dan. 1. 10. or tearm, or countenance, marg.

All sorts of things, Ezek. 27. 24. or excellent things, marg.

Sosipater]

as Sopater. Paul's Kinsman, Rom. 16. 21.

Sosihenes]

A mighty or strong Saviour. The chief Ruler of the Jews Synagogue, Act. 18. 17.

[...]]

A conclusion, impleading, or bending. Ezr. 2. 55.

[...]]

Foolish without understanding [...] [...]

Sought]

Is put for endeavoured, 2. 15. Desired, Ibid. 4. 19. To purpose and intend, Numb. 35. 23. To search, Lev. 10. 16. 1 Sam. 10. 21. Found out, 1 Sam. 13. 14. To have recourse unto, 1 King. 10. 24. To worship, love, and pray to God, 2 Chr. 14. 7. & 15. 15. & 17. 4. To delight in, Psal. 119. 94.

Soul]

;;That spiritual and best part of man (which is distinguished from the Body,) whereby we understand and discourse of things. Gen. 2. 7. Mat. 10. 28. Which is able to destroy body and soul.

;;2. The whole man, consisting of body and soul. Rom. 13. 1. Let every soul be subject, &c. Ezek. 18. 20. The soul that sinneth shall die: by a Synecdoche of the part for the whole, Gen. 46. 26, 27. & 27. 4. Also 1 Pet. 1. 9. & 1 Pet. 2. v. [...]. Bishop of your souls. Deut. 4. 15. Luk. 12. 19. Gen. 14. 21. Psal. 107. 9. 1 Pet. 3. 20. Act. 7. 10. Prov. 27. 7. & 15. 15. Jam. 1. 21. Psal. 19. 7.

;;Note; that the soul is named, because

  • ;;1. Therein properly is the Image of God.
  • ;;2. It is first converted.
  • ;;3. And first glorified.

;;3. The will and affections, whereof the Soul is the seat. Luk. 1. 46, 47. My soul doth magnifie the Lord. 1 Sam. 18. 1. The soul of Jonathan was knit to the soul of David. 1 Thess. 5. 23. Gen. 34. 8. A Synecdoche [...] the whole for a part. Heb. 4 12.

;;4. Life. Psal. 16. 10. Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; that is, suffer my life to be alwayes opprest with death. Psal. 7. 2. Lest he devour my soul. And often elsewhere in the Psalms Soul is put for Life, for a mans person and self; by a Metonymie of the cause; the Soul being cause of Life, Job 2. 6. Mat. 2. 20. Prov. 12. 10. 1 King. 19. 10. Psal. 63. 10. Exod. 4. 19. Gen. 12. 13. & 14. 21. & 27. 4, 5 & 44. 30.

;;5. The breath which men breath in and out. Act. 20. 10. His soul is in him.

;;It signifieth also the corps of a person deceased, Lev. 21. 1, 11. Numb. 5. 1. Also 9. 10.

;;Soul in Greek hath the name of breathing, and respiring, and therefore sometime is used for the breath, Job 41. 12. It is the vital spirit that all quick things move by; there­fore beasts, birds, fishes, and creeping things, are called in Genes. 1. 20, 24. Living souls. And this Soul is sometime called the Blood, because it is in the blood of quick things, Gen. 9. 4. Lev. 17. 11. It is also often put for the life of the creatures, so for ones self, person, and whole man.

;;6. God himself. Prov. 16. 16. [...], his soul abhorreth seaven.

;;7. A sensible and reasonable creature, such as man is Gen. 2. 7.

;;Soul (in the Hebrew and Greek tongue) is often found to signifie the carcass or dead body of a man; also any living [...], as in Lev. 19. 28. & 21. 11. Rev. 16. 3.

Soul is taken also for the stomach, Isa. 29. 8.

Soul]

Job 12. 10. or life, marg. Job 30. 15. Heb. prin­cipal one, marg. 1 Sam. 20. 4. or minde, marg.

Soul]

;;That part of man whereby he understandeth and willeth.

;;2. The great affection of Christ towards his Church, Cant. 6. 11. My soul set me as the Chariots, &c.

Soul and Spirit]

;;The will wherein the affections are seated, and the more noble part of man, called un­derstanding or reason, Heb. 4. 12. My soul, Heb. 10. 38. Either it may be spoken in the person of the Apostle: or in the person of God. Neither any good Christian, nor God himself will take any pleasure in such a one as draw­eth back, but he is rather detested of God and man. Jones.

Soul and flesh]

;;Chief Governor and Captain, which be the soul and life of an Army: Also the common Souldi­ers, which be as the body thereof, Isa. 10. 18.

To lift up the soul]

;;signifies, to desire, and covet, as Psal. 24. 4. & Jer. 22. 27. or to behold a thing diligently and attentively, Psal 123. 2.

O [...] whom my soul loveth]

Cant. 1. 7. This signifi­eth [...] and fervent love, with a longing desire to enjoy the fellowship of her Beloved, therefore she useth this phrase again, when in the absence of Christ the earnestly seeketh for him, in chap. 3. 13. 1, 2, 3, 4. It is like the affecting or longing of the soul, Gen. 34 8. the knitting of the soul, 1 Sam. 18. 1. the delighting of the soul, [...]. 42. 1. and divers the like. Aynsw.

Learn here how to draw nigh to Christ, and what attributes of affection and reverence to bestow upon him, who is the love of our souls and their life; and who can be expressed no better, then by such pathetical compellations. Annot.

A form passing amiable, amorous, piercing, for by it she ex­presseth the character or print of her souls affection towards Messiah. Clapham.

To [...] in soul]

;;signifieth, To smite one dead, so as to take away life, Gen. 37. 21. The like phrase in Jer. 40. 14. Deut. 19. 6, 11. in Numb. 35. 11, 15. it is said, Smite a soul: and in Lev. 24. 17, 18. where Soul is put for life of man or beast, and smiting is used for killing, Gen. 4. 15.

Revel. 20. 4. Coming to demand justice against those that had slain them, by the cry of their blood, before Kings or personally before God, at the day of judgement. An­not.

The soul of them that were slain, &c. Rev. 6. 9. That is, the persons which were martyred under the Altar. Because their martyrdom was a certain [...], 2 Tim. 4. 6. Phil. 2. 11. Leighs Annot.

And souls of men. Rev. 18. 13. Rome trades,

  • 1. In the things of God, his doctrine, worship.
  • 2. In the sins of men.
  • 3. The souls of men; sets to sale the Truths and Ordi­nances of God, sins, and souls of men. Leighs Annot.

Persons of men. Ezek. 27. 13. Gen. 12. 5. & 46. 25. men, though not slaves, yet used for several employments. Or, souls of men literally taken, of which they made spiritual merchandise. Annot.

After the Spirit of God had reckoned out certain bo­dily wares which the Roman Seat accustomed most to buy: Now concludes he with the Soul-wares, which they and their Merchants used chiefly to sell, whereby they were so enriched, that thereby they were made able to buy all the former costly wares. These soul-wares, are Pardons, In­dulgences, Remissions of sins, [...], Soul-masses, and Dirgies, with such godless jests, whereby they promise for money, to deliver us from Hell and Pugatory, and to canonize us Saints in Heaven, and make us Intercessors for our brethren on Earth, and consequently Christs Interces­sion to be needless. Napier.

Souldier]

;;One that fighteth in war against a worldly enemy. Act. 10. 7. Luk. 7. 8. I have souldiers under me.

;;2. A spiritual Warriour under Christ against sin and Satan. 2 Tim. 2. 3, 4. Suffer affliction as the souldier of Jesus Christ. Such is every Christian, but especially the Mi­nisters of Christ.

Souldiers]

2 Chron. 15. 13. Hebr. sons of the hands.

Sound]

The voyce of man, or any musical or warlike instrument. It is put for the preathing of the Word, Psal. 19. 4. 1 Thess. 1. 18.

Sound of charets]

;;A huge, mighty, and terrible noyse, such as many Charets of Horses make in time of war. Rev. 9. 6. The sound of their wings, was like the sound of many charets.

As the sound of many waters. Revel. 1. 15. A mighty loud voice, as chap. 14. 2. so Dan. 10. 6. Terrible to his enemies; or powerful to raise men from the death of sin. Joh. 5. 25. Annot.

Sound (or voyces) of many Waters and of thun­der, &c.]

;;Undistinct and confused noyse, whence profita­ble notions hardly could be gathered; such was the state of the Church in the Fathers time. As the sound of Thunder, signifies a noyse more distinct and dreadful, which yet lasted not long; and the voyce of Harpers signifies the sweet voyce of truth fully restored; and in the Harmony of Confessions, by several Churches sung to the world. Thus was the pro­gress of the Church of Christ. Rev. 14. 2. As the sound (or voyce) of many waters.

Sound]

Upright, Psal. 119. 80. Whole, or in health, Psal. 38. 3. Isa. 1. 6. [...], Prov. 2. 7. & 3. 21. 2 Tim. 4. 3. Free from error, Tit. 2. 1, 2.

To sound]

To make a noise with trumpet, or such like instruments It is put for to ask, 1 Sam. 20. 12. To try and search, Act. 27. 28.

Prepared themselves to sound. Rev. 8. 6. seeing by the signes, vers. 5. the time was nigh, they set the Trumpets to their mouths. God gave some time for men to repent, between [Page 605] the denunciation and execution of the judgements. Now they are said to prepare themselves all at once, though they sounded one after another, that there may not need a repetition of this preparation at every sounding. Or, to shew they were all ready to sound, when God should command. Or, to declare the certainty of sounding the rest, as well as the first. Or, because in the vision they were all to sound suddenly one after another, though there were more distance of time in execution. Annot.

Sounded]

1 Sam. 20. 12. Heb. searched, marg. Acts 27. 28. Let down the plummet and [...] into the Sea, to try the depth thereof.

Soundness]

No soundness, Psal. 38. 3. or there is no­thing sound or whole. Aynsw.

There is no soundness, Isa. 1. 6. or as some, there is no shape of a man; for so is the word taken, Judg. 20. 48. He com­pareth the Jewish State to a mans body, so generally possest with some malignant disease, that no part of it is sound or free, either from the inward taint, or the out­ward symptomes thereof; or, to such a body as either by the like malignity, or by sore and often scouring, or evil usage otherwise, is with tumors, and ulcers, so overspread, that no shape, or figure of a mans almost, appears on it. Annot.

Sounds]

1 Cor. 14. 7. or tunes, marg.

A dreadful sound, Job 15. 21. Heb. a sound of fears, marg.

South]

;;Dry and barren places, through the extreme heat of the Sun, in such Regions as lye South, being parched and scorched with the great ardent heat of the Sun, and the rivers dryed up, and all left desert and desolate; such were Gods people in their captivity, and therefore deliverance was as welcome and grateful to them, as to see Rivers run freshly in desert waste Countries, and as easie to God, as to send store of waters into dry soyl. Psal. 126. 4. As the streams in the South.

South]

As its one of the parts of the heaven, Isa. 21. 1. So it's put for a Countrey or place lying towards the South. Num. 34. 3. Mat. 12. 42. It hath divers words an­next, as border, coast, countrey, end, field, land, quarter, Ra­moth, side, ward, west, wind; which by the context will ap­pear to have no difficulty in them.

See North winde.

To sow]

;;To scatter seed in the earth, that it may grow and bring forth fruit. Mat. 13. 3. The Sower went out to sow.

;;2. To disperse wordly goods among the poor. 2 Cor. 9. 6. He that soweth sparingly, shall reap sparingly.

;;3. To distribute the Word by preaching. Luk. 8. 5. And as he sowed, &c.

;;4. To bury a dead body, 1 Cor. 15. 42, 43. Burial places be the seed-plots which will yield a joyful harvest at the Re­surrection.

5. To cast forth, Prov. 6. 14. marg.

6. To work or cause, Ib. 19.

7. To bestow, Mat. 25. 24.

8. To declare, Joh. 4. 36.

9. To practise, Gal. 6. 7.

10. To become serviceable, Ib. 8.

The word [...], in Mar. 2. 21. signifieth to piece one thing to another.

To sow iniquity]

;;To perform and do wicked works with diligence and pleasure. Prov. 22. 8. He that sows ini­quity shall reap affliction.

To sow and to reap]

;;To declare the promises con­cerning Christ to come, and exhort men to believe in the Messiah which should be sent into the world: thus the Pro­phets did like seed-men: also to perswade men to receive this promised Messiah, being already come and given to the world: thus did the Apostles collect into the Christian Church, and gather to Christ (like reapers) such as by the seed of the Prophets doctrine had been entred into some knowledge of Christ. Joh. 4. 36, 37, 38. That both he which soweth, and he which reapeth may rejoyce together. Such as were somewhat instructed about Christ, by the doctrine of the Prophets, were brought to maturity and ripeness by the more clear and full manifestation of Christ by the Apostles, who as they were much holpen by the precedent labours of the Prophets, who had plowed, broken up, and sowed the field to their hands, so now the Ministers of Christ in this age are greatly furthered by the labours of the Apostles; we reap what they sowed.

;;Note [...], the Apostles to be called Reapers in re­spect of the Jews, but Sowers or Seed-men, in respect of the Gentiles, who had never before heard the Gospel and name of Christ, 1 Cor. 9. 11. 1 Cor. 3. 6. Rom. 15. 10.

To sow to the spirit]

;;To do good works by the help and aid of the Spirit; or to bring forth the fruits of the Spi­rit. Gal. 6. 8. If ye sow to the Spirit; that is, if ye do wise­ly and carefully give your selves to spiritual exercises, that ye may bring forth fruits of the Spirit, to which end you are to spare no cost upon your Teachers.

To sow in tears]

;;To serve God through afflictions and heaviness. Psal. 126. 5. They which sow with tears do reap with joy.

Sow]

See Swine.

Sowe]

To patch or piece things together with a needle and thread. See Job. 17. & 16. 15. Ezek. 13. 18. Mark. 2. 21.

Sower]

;;An Husbandman, which soweth and manu­reth his ground.

;;2. A Minister who disperseth the seed of the Word. Mat: 13. 7. The Sower went out to sow.

Sowre]

Improperly is put for Sin, Jer. 31. 29. Ezek. 18. 2.

S P.

Space]

A distance of place, Gen. 32. 16. Ezek. 40. 12. A time; definite, Act. 13. 20, 21. & 19. 10, 34. indefinite, Act. 7. 34. Rev. 2. 21. & 17. 10.

Space of a moneth]

Gen. 29. 14. Heb. a month of days, marg.

Spain]

The furthest Countrey of Europe, towards the West, comprehending the Kingdoms of Arragon, Ca­stile, &c. It signifieth rare, that is, precious, or barren. Rom. 15. 24, 28.

Spake]

Job 3. 2. Heb. answered, marg.

My beloved spake, Cant. 2. 10. The end and fruit of Christs swift coming to call her by his Word and Spirit, from her present estate and place of affliction unto a bet­ter; or from that sloth or security wherein she lay to follow him in the faith and love of his Gospel, Aynsw.

Spake kindly, Gen. 50. 21. Heb. to their heart, marg. 2 King. 25. 28. Heb. good things, marg.

Spake]

Heb. 1. 1. God spake unto the Fathers by the Prophets. God, that is, the Father (for when the name God is mentioned in the Scriptures, with relation unto the Son (as here) thereby we are to understand God the Fa­ther.) Annot.

Spake by the Prophets, so in this the Old and New-Te­stament are equal; God is the Author of them both. God spake by the Prophets then, and he speaketh now by his Ministers, Matth. 10. 20. 2 Cor. 5. 20. when we teach, God teacheth; when we exhort, God exhorteth; when we reprove sin, God reproveth sin. Jones.

He spake as a Dragon. Revel. 13. 11.) As he that was represented by the Dragon; for Dragons cannot speak. He set up Idolatry by his command, as the Heathen Empe­rors had done. Annot.

He speaketh as the Dragon, to wit, the red Dragon, whom Michael had a little before cast down, and deprived of the Roman Empire: whiles that, as that other, he pa­tronizeth the worship of false gods and idols, by his Authority and Decrees, and in like manner causeth the true and pure worshippers of that slain Lamb to be rooted out by persecutions and slaughters. Mede.

This Beast hath two sorts of Speech. The one is a counterseit voice, by which he speaks lies out of hy­pocrisie, as when he stiles himself, Servus servorum Dei, a servant of the Servants of God. The other is na­tural and proper to him, and by this he speaks as a Dragon. The first speech of the Dragon in the Old Te­stament is in Gen. 3. 1. wherein he [...] the truth of Gods Word in question. The second in Gen. 3. 4. where­by in plain terms he discrediteth the truth of Gods Word, yea, maketh open contradiction to it, joyning open [...] [Page 606] Phemy thereunto in the 5. verse. Accordingly the Pope [...] to discredit the Word of God, when he saith, it is doubtful, uncertain, insufficient, nor can shew a man the way to salvation, without help of his Traditions; that he may dispense with the precepts of the second Table, &c. The first speech of the Dragon in the New [...], is in Mat. 4. 8, 9. & Luk. 4. 6. And is not this same the speech of the Pope? All the Kingdoms of the world are mine, saith the Pope. He pretends power to take the Crown from the head of one, and give it to another King, that will fall down and worship him, &c. Cowper.

Span]

Three hands breadth, or twe ve inches. Annot. on 1 Sam. 17. 4.

To span]

Isa. 48. 13. To [...] out, as a Workman doth his work, in meting whereof, he maketh use especially of his right hand.

Span long]

;;A short time, or small continuance. Psal. 139. 6. Thou hast made my dayes as a hand-breadth, or span long.

To spare]

;;To forbear such as have sinned with offence to others, not censuring them. 2 Cor. 13. 2. If I come, I will not spare. Thus man spareth man.

;;2. To hold back correction from sinners. Lam. 3. 42. Thou hast not spared. Thus God spareth man.

Sparingly]

Scantly, scarcely, niggardly, 2 Cor. 9. 6.

Spark]

Job 18. 5. The spark of his fire shall not shine. He doth not say the flame, but the spark, [...] a total destruction of their prosperity; as a fire is quite out, when not so much as one spark appears, 2 Sam. 14. 7. Annot.

Sparkle]

And they sparkled, Ezek. 1. 7. Themselves, or rather their feet sparkled with their speed and purity in doing Gods will. Annot. Had a sparkled kinde of bright­ness in their moving. Hall.

Sparks]

As the sparks fly upward, Job 5. 7. Heb. as the Sons of the burning coal lift up to fly, marg.

Sparrow]

A Bird well known, whereof mention is made, Psal. 84. 3. & 102. 7. Mat. 10. 29, 31. Luk. 12. 6, 7. It's very wary and circumspect in avoiding nets and grins wherewith it might be caught. It loveth its own kinde, and taketh on if any of them be caught. It keepeth its nest very clean; and there buildeth, where its young ones may be most safe. It loveth the company of men. The male is jealous over the female, and will fight for it. It riseth be­times in the morning, and finding where provision of food is to be had, inviteth (as it were) the rest to partake thereof. It feedeth its young ones with gnats, ants, [...], and the like. It's an enemy [...] the Swallow, whose eggs it breaketh. It's very lustful, and liveth but a short while, the male (as it's said) but one year. Upon the view hereof, building in Churches or Temples, we may make this use for our own instruction: That for us there can be nothing more sweet, comfortable, [...], then to frequent the publick Assemblies. And considering that Gods providence reach­eth even unto a Sparrow, Mat. 10. 29. How careful is he (will he be) of us redeemed by the blood of his own Son?

To speak]

;;To utter some word with our mouth, there­by to express the inward thought. Gen. 34. 2. And he spake kindly to the Maid.

;;2. To declare, witness, and signifie ones minde by ano­ther. Psal. 62. 12. God spake once or twice. Jer. 10. 1. Ex­od. 20. 1. God spake these words, &c. Thus God speaks by his Angels, Ministers, Word, Works, and Signs.

;;God speaks not Grammatical words only, (bare sounds) but true subsisting things. That which with us the speech soundeth, the same with God is a substantial thing: It was Light, Sun, Moon, Earth, Sea, Fishes, Peter, Paul, &c. when God spake and said, Let them be. Our Grammar is to give names to things already crea­ted. God his Grammar is to create, and make to be, what he doth once name or speak of. If he say, Receive thy sight, believe, repent; the blinde see, the infidel believeth, the sinner turneth. Therefore Gods speech is not naked words, but real essential things.

;;3. To utter some weighty thing with deliberation, Psal. 49. 3. My mouth shall speak of wisdom.

;;4. To preach. Act. 14. 1. He so spake, as many be­lieved. Act. 11. 20. They spake to the Grecians, and preached the Lord Jesus.

;;5. To [...] with our tongue before men, what we believe with our heart before God. Psal. 116. 26. I believed, therefore I spake, 2 Cor. 4. 13. We believed, therefore we spake. It is used also for [...] of sin, and acknowledgement of fear and infirmity, Gen. 45. 15. Exod. 19. 19.

;;6. To entreat or pray to God for our selves and others. 1 Sam. 1. 12, 13. For [...] spake in her heart. & v. 19. Of the abundance of my grief have I spoken hitherto.

;;7. To think or muse upon a thing. The thought of the heart is an inward speech; and the word of the mouth, is as a thought outward, or uttered. Mar. 5. 28. For she said, If I may but touch, &c. Mat. 9. 3. They said (or spake) within themselves.

;;8. To work and effect something. Heb. 12. 24. The blood of Christ speaketh better things.

;;9. To bid, enjoyn, and command as an Apostle; by the authority which Christ hath given me, Rom. 12. 3. For I say.

;;10. To declare and make plain something which was said before. Gal. 4. 1. Now I say, &c. that is, what I did speak before of Moses Law, being our Schoolmaster to Christ, I do thus understand and desire more to manifest unto you by a new name, and a new similitude of a Tutor or Governor.

  • It is put sometime for To agree in one, 1 Cor. 1. 10.
  • 2. To threaten, 1 King. 22. 23. 2 Chron. 18. 22. Jer. 11. 17.
  • 3. To promise, 1 King. 8. 15. 2 Chron. 23. 3. Psal. 60. 8. Numb. 23. 19.
  • To boast, Exod. 32. 12. Psal. 73. 8. Isa. 9. 17. Mic. 7. 3.
  • 5. To witness, Prov. 21. 28.
  • 6. To answer, Prov. 15. 28. & 24. 26.
  • 7. To ask counsel, Numb. 7. 89.
  • 8. To contend, Psal. 127. 5.
  • 9. To comfort, Job 33. 24. Hos. 2. 14. Ruth 2. 13.
  • 10. To decree and purpose, 1 King. 22. 23. 2 Chr. 18. 22. Jer. 11. 17.
  • 11. To give beeing, Psal. 33. 9.

Speak]

Exod. 23. 2. Hebr. answer, marg. Judg. 5. 10. or, Meditate. marg.

To speak because they knew him, Mar. 1. 34. or, to say that they knew him, marg. See also Luke 4. 41. marg.

To speak from Earth, and Heaven]

;;To speak as a servant; as Moses did: or as a Son, as Christ did, Heb. 12. 25. Moses spake from the earth, Christ from heaven, who himself came from heaven, [...]. 3. 13. Annot.

To speak of himself]

;;To be Authour of that which he speaketh; such an one will glory in his own invention, as if he see more then another, John 7. 18.

To speak not of himself]

;;In the doctrine of sal­vation, to teach nothing but what his Father had before spoken in the Scriptures of the Law and the Prophets. John 14. 10. I speak not of my self. In like sense it is written by the holy Ghost, that he shall speak nothing of himself, John 16. 13. Be­cause he should teach nothing to the Christian Church after Christs ascension, but what Christ himself had first taught in the Scriptures of the Evan­gelists and Prophets; therefore Christ saith, He shall receive of mine, and shew to you. How honestly then doth the Church of Rome pretend to speak by the Spirit, when she speaks contrary to Christ?

To speak or judge]

;;To reprehend, accuse, condemn, punish, Joh. 8. 26.

Speak reproachfully, 1 Tim. 5. 14. Gr. for their railing. marg.

As they speak. Rev. 2. 24.] The followers of Jezebel, who gave way to her wicked Doctrine, and approved the same, calling it in their language, deepness, depths and [...], (as they call them, of their profound speculations) being no other, nor better then the scoleries, the devices of Satan him­self. Junius. Hall.

To speak things earthly and heavenly]

;;To teach the doctrine of the Gospel by comparisons taken from earthly things, such as be best known to us, and not nakedly and [Page 607] barely in a sublime and lofty style, Joh. 3. 12. If I speak unto you earthly things, &c. Here is no comparison of the things themselves, for Christ alwayes taught things divine and heavenly, which belong to the Kingdom of God; but of the manner of teaching these things, which in Christ was done familiarly in our own word and phrase, by si­militudes taken from matters wherewith we are best ac­quainted: whereas he had been able to have fetcht re­semblances from the height above, and depth below, yet he took them from things terrene, and in common use, as water, winde, fire, salt, seed, plough, leaven, &c. A good pattern for Teachers; for Christs form of teaching was best, fittest to breed understanding and belief.

Speak with, Psal. 127. 5. or subdue, as Psal. 18. 45. or Destroy, marg.

Speaker]

Let not an evil speaker, Psal. 140. 11. or, an ill tongued man, Heb. a man of tongue, that is, a pratler, that hath tongue at will to use and abuse at his lust, and to smite therewith, as Jer. 18. 18. So a man of lips, Job 11. 2. is one talkative; a man of words, Exod. 4. 10. is one cloquent; a man of arm, Job 22. 8. is one mighty, and sun­dry the like. Aynsw.

The chief speaker, Act. 14. 12. They called them by the names of their false gods: Barnabas by the name of Jupi­ter, their chief Idol-god, and Paul of Mercurius, whom they faigned to be the Interpreter of their gods, because Paul here appeared the chief speaker. Annot.

Evil speakings]

1 Pet. 2. 1. backbitings, 2 Cor. 12. 20. Whosoever speaketh a word, &c. Mat. 12. 32. It is ordi­nary in the Hebr. Dialect, for speaking to signifie doing, and word to signifie thing; and so here, to blaspheme, or to speak a word against the Son of man; and again, against the holy Ghost, is to oppose and resist them. Dr. Ham. Annot. h.

Yet speaketh, Heb. 11. 4. or is yet spoken of, marg.

He saith, or speaketh in Osee]

;;Rom. 9. 25. God spake by the mouth of Osee the Prophet: as it is written, that God spake in the mouth of all his holy Prophets, Luk. 1. 70. & in Matt. 22. 43. David in spirit called him Lord. It is then the Spirit speaketh in the Prophets and Apostles. Rom. 9. 25. For he saith in Osee. See the like, Rom. 9. 15, 17. Gal. 3. 22. Rom. 11. 32. Mark then that Scriptures are of divine authority, and do not receive their authority from the Church, whose office is, faithfully to interpret them, and to preserve them from corruption. Secondly, that they have a voyce, and are able to judge and deter­mine controversies, not being dumb, as Jesuites cavil.

Thou sayest, or speakest it]

;;It is so; or, I am he: Compare Mat. 26. 64. with Mar. 14. 62. Thus Christ gave example of modesty, how to answer when without arrogancy we cannot speak directly.

Left off speaking, Job 32. 15. Hebr. removed speeches from themselves, marg.

Speaking the truth in love, Eph. 4. 15. or being sincere, marg.

Spear]

is an instrument of war, 1 Sam. 13. 19. 22. 2 King. 11. 10. and in particular such an instrument as Kings used, and that a sign of their Kingly authority, as Saul used not only his spear in the Wars, and in his Camp, 1 Sam. 26. 7, 11, 12, 16. 2 Sam. 1. 6, 10. but also at home in time of peace, 1 Sam. 18. 10. & 19. 9. & 20. 33.

Improperly, it is taken for all kinde of weapons, 1 Sam. 17. 47. & 21. 8. Job 39. 26. & 41. 17. Hence by Spear­men are understood Souldiers, 1 Chr. 12. 34.

2. For back-biting aud slandering, which pierceth like a spear, Psal. 57. 11.

3. Thunder, Hab. 3. 11.

Spear]

2 Sam. 21. 16. Hebr. staffe, or the head, marg.

Spear-men]

The company of Spear-men, Psal. 68. 30. or of archers, the rout (or crue) of the cane; that is, such as use canes or reeds, whereof spears or arrows were made. It may also be read the wilde beasts of the reeds, meaning the savage wicked people. So the Chald turneth it, the armies of sinners. Anysw.

Spear-staffe]

1 Chron. 20 5. A Weavers beam useth to be about twenty four inches round. A spear-staffe or spear, so much in compass must needs be very long, for in such instruments there useth to be a proportion betwixt the length and breadth. Annot. on 1 Chr. 11. 23.

Special]

Peculiar, chosen, Deut. 7. 6.

2. Extraordinary, Act. 19. 11.

Special [...]y]

[...] be­tween person and persons, thing [...] and thing, office and office, wherever it is found, Psal. 31. 11. 1 Tim. 4. 10. & 5. 17. Tit. 1. 10. Philem. v. 16.

Speckled]

Spotted with divers colours. It is spoken of Sheep, and small cattel, Gen. 30. 32, 33. of Horses, Zech. 1. 8. of the High-places, Ezek. 16. 16. to Birds, Jer. 12. 9. where by speckled is meant the divers sorts of Idolatries and abominations wherewith the Jews were de­filed, and in regard whereof, God threatens destruction un­to them.

Speckled]

Jer. 12. 9. or tallented, marg. Zech. 1. 8. or Bay, marg.

Spectacle]

A gazing. stock, 1 Cor. 4. 9. It is spoken of the godly, in regard of that ignominy and disgrace put upon them by the wicked, Heb. 10. 33. An allusion unto men condemned, to be brought into the Theatre to fight with beasts, and devoured by them.

Spectacle]

1 Cor. 4. 9. Gr. Theater, marg.

Speech]

Language, Gen. 11. 4.

It is put,

  • 1. For report, Deut. 32. 14, 17.
  • 2. For doctrine, Deut. 32. 2.
  • 3. Counsell, Job 29. 22.
  • 4. For the preaching of the Gospel, 1 Cor. 2. 4.
  • 5. A Proverb, Jer. 31. 23.

Our speech ought to be gracious, Col. 4. 6. Sound, Tit. 2. 8.

Speech]

The speech of the trusty, Job 12. 20. Hebr. the lip of the faithfull, marg.

Thy speech, Hab. 3. 2. Heb. thy report, or thy hearing, marg.

Speechlesse]

Dumb, Luk. 1. 22.

2. Confounded, having nothing to say in defence, Mat. 22. 12.

Speed]

;;Successe, good or ill. 2 Jon. 10. Neither bid him God speed.

Speed. Successe, Judg. 5. 30. Gen. 24. 12. It is sometime a word of Salutation, 2 Joh. 10. 11.

It signifieth also Quick, and in haste, 2 Sam. 25. 14. 1 King. 22. 18.

Speed]

Made speed, 1 King. 12. 18. Hebr. strengthned himself, marg.

Speedily]

Zech. 8. 21. or continually, marg. Quickly, hastily, out of hand, Gen. 44. 11. Est. 2. 9.

Speedy riddance]

A quick dispatch, Zeph. 1. 18.

Spend]

Consume.

It is spoken of Time, and it is to pass away, Job 21. 13. Psal. 90. 9.

2. Of goods; in an evil sense, To waste prodigally, Prov. 21. 10. & 29. 3.

  • 2 In a good part, Luk. 10. 35.

3. Of life; and then it is to consume and pine away, Psal. 31. 10.

It is put for, To be destroyed, 2 Cor. 12. 15.

Spend]

Isa. 55. 2. Heb. weigh, marg.

Spent]

1 Sam. 9. 7. Heb. is gone out, marg.

Spew]

To empty the stomach by the mouth, Jonah 2. 11.

2. It is put for, To reject out of the fellowship of Christ, Rev. 3. 16.

  • It is referred to evill gotten goods; and then it is to be deprived of them; or, to be forced to make restitution, Job 20. 15.
  • 2. It is referred to the Land, and then it is, To be cut off and destroyed by Gods just judgement, Lev. 18, 25, 28.

To spew]

To distaste, loath, and detest: or, with loathing to reject one. Rev. 3. 16. I shall spew thee out of my mouth. A speech borrowed from a stomach evil affected, which perbreaks, and casteth up that thing which offends it, and is loathsom to it.

I will spew thee out of my mouth, Rev. 3. 16. As the stomach casteth up meat, which it brooketh not or abhorreth; so will I cast thee off, as a loathsome thing, which my soul loatheth and abhorreth, Lev. 18. 27, 28. Isa. 1. 13, 14. Amos 6. 8. Zech. 11. 8. Annot.

Spewing]

hath for its subject, 1. Drunkards, Isa. 22. 8. Jer. 25. 27. & 48. 26. and 2. Dogs, whereunto the Apostle alludes, 2 Per. 2. 22. Prov. 26. 11.

It is most filthy, and therefore disgracefull; hence it sig­nifi the shame the wicked shall be brought unto, Isa. 28. 8. Hab. 2. 16.

Spice]

A part of the present which Josephs Bre­thren carryed down unto him, Gen. 43. 11. Used for the anoynting oyl, Exod. 25. 6. for the preservation of flesh, Ezek. 24. 10. for the anoynting of the dead, Mar. 16. 1. Joh. 19. 40. To mix with wine, Cant. 8. 2. A special kinde of Merchandize, carried on [...] to be sold, 1 King. 10. 2, 15. Gen. 37. 25. Ezek. 27. 22. Herewith the Queen of Sheba presented Solomon, 1 King. 10. 2. 2 Chr. 9. 1. So others, 1 King. 10. 10. Treasured by Hezekiah among his most precious things, 2 King. 20. 13. 2 Chr. 32. 27. Of Spices, some are principal, Exod. 30. 23. They are also sweet, Exod. 37. 29. odoriferous, Cant. 4. 10.

Spice it well]

Ezek. 24. 10. By this and the other [...] mentioned in this verse, the full and exquisite vengeance which was to be executed on all the inhabitants of Jerusalem, is meant. Hall.

By this is meant that God would give the enemies an ap­petite thereunto. Annot.

Spiced Wine]

;;A dainty banquet, by a Synechdoche, a part for the whole.

;;2. The holy praises whereby the Church setteth forth and declareth the glory of Christ, to whom the [...] of his people are as acceptable, as spiced [...] to our taste, Cant. 8. 2. I will cause thee to drink spiced Wine.

Spices]

;;The graces and fruits of the Spirit, men­tioned in Gal. 5. which for their comfortable taste and delight, are likened unto Spices. Cant. 4. 16. That the Spices may flow out.

Spices]

;;The graces, and gifts of the holy Ghost, casting a sweet savour like to spices, Cant. 3. 6, 5, 13. As a bed of spices.

Spider]

One of those four things which are little upon the earth, but are exceeding wise, Prov. 30. 24, 28.

There are divers kindes of them, whereof some are bigger, some lesser. Some hunt Flies, others Worms, &c. Some are of an ashen colour, some green, black, mixed. Some weave their Webs higher, some lower; finer, or courser; in corners of Walls, on hedges, on the ground. They creep about every where, and (unless prevented) by their eggs and dung spoyl victuals. Their eggs are nume­rous, which if any be lost, the Spider will search out, and carry it to the right place. It's bite is so small, that it can scarcely be seen, which yet is very dangerous, and often deadly. They are laborious and skilfull in their work, re­pairing their broken webs, spinning, weaving others. Their young ones are no sooner brought forth but they are taught to work. Who may not admire the finenesse of their thread, and the multitude of the circles of their webs compassing the centre? As also that she can from on high let her self down, and by her thread also ascend up again, without breaking the thread? They have lurking places distant from their webs, wherein they watch for the Flies. The matter of [...] web is within their small bodies, whereof though they spin never so much, they have still store. But it ceasing, they die. No sooner is the Flie caught in its web but it setteth upon her, sucketh its moysture, casting away the rest; nor goeth it about to hunt till it have made an end of its former prey, and re­paired its broken web.

Of the prudence, justice, fortitude, temperance, diligence, cleanness, &c. of this little creature, Sec Insectorum Thea­trum, p. 226, 227. &c.

Spiders web]

Job 8. 14. Hebr. Spiders house, marg.

Spiders web]

;;A vain or trifling thing, which is of no value or strength. Isa. 59. 5. And weave the Spiders web.

Spie]

is diligently to enquire, view, and search out.

It is used in War, Numb. 13. 3. Deut. 1. 22. Numb. 13. 29. and by false Brethren, Gal. 2. 4. Not out of a minde to learn, but for advantage sake.

To spie is either lawfull, when in a just Warre we enquire into the counsels of our enemies, Numbers 13. 1.

Unlawfull, when men prie into any thing to finde fault: Thus Hypocrites spie faults in the persons and lives of men, that they may have somewhat to disgrace them, Matth. 7. 4. Thus Atheists spie into the Scriptures, that they may con­fute it.

This we must take heed of, and apply the eye of the minde to a better use; as,

  • 1. We are to spie out our own sins and corruptions, Lam. 3. 40.
  • 2. We are to spie out our spiritual enemies, that we may finde out the temptations of the flesh, the world and the devil.
  • 3. We must be as Spies searching the Scriptures, Joh. 5. 39. that we may understand the Will of God, and finde com­fort to our souls. Perkins.

Spies]

Gen. 42. 9. The Hebr. hath the signification of footing, or going from place to place. Aynsw.

Received the spies, Heb. 11. 31. The scouts, or such as were sent to search the land.

Sent forth spies, Luk. 20. 20. Men fraudulently suborned, which might lay wait to deceive.

Spikenard]

Mar. 14. 3. This nard is reckoned among the [...], the oyntments that distill out of reeds, either of their own accord, or when they are cut and bruised, and with which nothing is wont to be mixt, that so it may re­main a pure, simple, liquid and noble juice. Hence it is called spicata nardus, spicknard, because it thus distills ex spicis, vel ex aristis, out of Canes or Reeds. And it is very possible that that may be the importance of the word [...] here, lightly varyed from the Latine spicata. Some have thought it to come from the name of a place Bist, or Pist, whether that be the Metropolis of Carimania, or of the Region of Cabul in India. Others, that [...] like [...], may signifie sincere, unmixt, as the Latine sincerus, is said to be made of sine cera, without mixture of wax (contrary to the Ceroma, oyl and wax together, used by the [...]) and so it's generally called pure nard, and such are com­monly the more chargeable, as this here in St. John, costly or precious. But seeing there are in the New Testament Wri­ters many Latine words, and those a little disguised by turn­ing into Greek, as [...] for libra, &c. Here spicata may be turned into [...], which is as it were the anagram of it, the misplacing, but yet retaining all the consonants in it. Dr. Hamm. Annot. a.

Spikenard]

;;A plant which yieldeth most pleasant savour, representing the sweetness of Christ, bringing ex­ceeding great pleasure to the believing heart, Cant. 4. 13, 14. Even Spikenard.

My Spikenard sendeth forth the smell thereof]

Cant. 1. 12. The Oyl or Oyntment made of Spikenard; being very precious, which they used to pour out and anoynt men with, such as Mary anoynted our Lord Jesus with, as he sate at table with his friends, [...]. 12. 1, 2, 3. spiritually it signifieth the sweet smelling fruis of repentance, faith, love, prayer, thanksgiving, &c. which the Church sheweth forth by the communion of Christ with her; and in special of mortification, and communion with Christs death, burial, resurrection, Rom. 6. 3, 4, 5, &c. as that which Mary did unto Christ, was to anoynt his body to the burying, Mark 14. 8. Joh. 12. 7. Aynsw.

Spill]

is applyed to the seed of generation, Gen. 38. 9. and to the life of man, which being lost is irrecoverable, 2 Sam. 14. 14.

Spin]

Exod. 35. 25. Of the virtuous woman it is said, She layeth her hands to the spindle, and her hands hold the distaffe, Prov. 31. 19. So for the building of Gods spiritual Tabernacle, there were women that laboured in the Gospel, Phil. 4. 3. that laboured much in the Lord, Rom. 16. 3, 6, 12. Contrary were those that wove hangings for the grove, 2 King. 23. 7. Aynsworth.

Spindle]

Prov. 31. 19. It is certain, that time was, when even Kings Daughters were not ashamed to employ themselves about their spindle and distaffe, as the virtuous woman here doth. Annot.

Spirit]

;;The winde or air, breathing or blowing upon us with might, and secretly. Joh. 3. 8. The winde (or Spi­rit) bloweth where it [...].

;;2. The whole essence of the Godhead, as it is common to all the three Persons, Joh. 4. 24. God is a Spirit. Rom. 1. 5. 1 Tim. 3. vers. last. 1 Pet. 3. 18. Heb. 9. 4. Joh. 6. 63. Here the Spirit signifieth the divinity of Christ, and con­substantial essence with his Father: but in the latter end of [Page 609] this vers. it signifieth the manner how to eat Christ his flesh, to wit, by the Spirit given into our hearts; and namely by faith, which is the first fruits of the hearts of Gods children: The word life which is joyned to Spirit, noteth out the end of such spiritual feeding, namely, that they might not always here (as they imagin'd) live, but a life indeed ever­lasting in the heavens.

;;3. The third Person in the Trinity. 1 Joh. 5. 6. This Spirit is truth; & vers. 7. Inspiring all good things in our hearts. Matth. 28. 19.

;;The third Person in Trinity is called Spirit, either being breathed (as it were) and proceeding from the Father and the Son, who breath and move our hearts by it: or by a Metonymic of the effect; or because he breatheth where he listeth; or because he stirreth up spiritual motions in the hearts of believers, purifying and [...] them, Luk. 1. 35. Or because he is a spiritual, invisible, and incor­poreal essence.

;;Also he is called [Holy] because he is so, by nature most holy.

;;Secondly, by effect, the Sanctifier and Worker of all holinesse in the creature.

;;Again, he is called a Person, because whatsoever be­longeth to a person, as to understand, to will, to give, to call, to doe, to subsist of himself, doth agree to the Spi­rit, who appeared in visible shape, Luke 3. 22. Act. 2. 3. Gave the Apostles sundry tongues, Act. 2. 11. Hath will and power to work and bestow in the Church the gift of Tongues, of interpreting Tongues, of Miracles, of Faith, of Healing, of Prophesie, &c. 1 Cor. 12. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12. which cannot be attributed to any quality or motion created.

;;Lastly, it is called the third Person, not in order of time, or dignity of nature, but in order and manner of subsisting, Mat. 5. 7.

;;4. The gifts and graces of the Spirit, Luk. 1. 15. John was filled with the Spirit. Also Act. 6. 5. & 2. 18. 1 Cor. 14. 32. Gal. 3. 2. Received you the Spirit? And else­where often. A Metonymie of the cause for the effect, 2 King. 2. 9. Numb. 11. 17.

;;5. The work of the Spirit; to wit, the new quality of holiness, created by the Spirit in the hearts of the Elect. Gal. 5. 17. The [...] lusts against the Spirit. Also v. 25. If we live in the Spirit, let us walk in the Spirit. Rom. 8. 1. This is a supreme work of the Spirit, peculiar to the Elect. Also it signifieth the vertue of the Spirit or divine power quickning the flesh and manhood of Christ, and all be­lievers which spiritually feed on his flesh by faith, Joh. 6. 83. It is the Spirit which quickneth, the flesh (by it self or alone, without the operation of the holy Ghost) &c. In the latter end of this verse, Spirit signifieth the organ or instrument whereby the Spirit giveth life, also spiritual.

;;6. An excellent and most singular efficacy and work­ing of the Spirit unto the sanctification of Christs humane nature, filling it with holiness above measure. Rom. 8. 2. The Law of the Spirit which is in Christ Jesus; that is, the work of perfect holiness wrought in the Manhood of Christ, by his own lively quickening Spirit, which is like a Law, mightily governing and moderating.

;;7. The spiritual works of the Gospel, being set against the carnal shadowish Ceremonies of Moses Law. Gal. 3. 3. That after you have begun in the Spirit.

;;8. An inferiour work of the Spirit; generally, and sleightly enlightening and reforming the Reprobate. 1 Sam. 10. 10. The Spirit of God came upon him. 1 Thess. 5. 19. [...] not the Spirit. Heb. 6. 4. And were made partakers of the holy Ghost. This is an inferiour work of the Spirit, common to the elect with many repro­bates.

;;9. The motions of the minde stirred up by the Spirit. Psal. 51. 11. Renew a right Spirit within me. Rom. 8. 14. Luk. 9. 55. Judg. 3. 10. And the Spirit of the Lord came upon him; that is, he was stirred up or moved by the Spi­rit to do that he did.

;;10. Good or wicked instinction or inspiration of the Spirit. Matt. 22. 43. How did David in the Spirit? Act. 28. 25. Luke 21. 26. It was declared to him by the holy Ghost. 1 Cor. 14. 14, 15, 16. Eph. 2. 2.

;;11. That which is spiritual or pure. Joh. 3. 6. That which is [...] of the Spirit, is Spirit; that is, clean, holy, and pure, like to the cause whereof it springe. [...].

;;12. Revelation of the Spirit. 1 Cor. 2. 12. By the Spirit we know what things are given us of God. For the Spirit reveals the [...] things of God, vers. 10. Also re­velation [...] to come from the Spirit, 2 Thess. 2. 2.

;;13. An holy Angel. Heb. 1. 14. Are they not all mi­nistring Spirits? Also it signifies a wicked Angel, to wit, the Devil. Luk. 11. 26. He took seven other Spirits.

;;14. The soul of man. Luk. 23. 46. Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. 1 Pet. 3. 19. And [...] to the spirits that are in prison; that is, to the souls which were in the prison of Hell, now at this time, when [...] wrote this Epistle; but were alive at what time the Son of God did preach unto them by his [...] Noah. For in [...] there is no place of preaching or repen­tance.

;;From this place of Peter the Papists gather that Jesus Christ after his death descended into Hell in his Soul, by his preaching to deliver [...] thence such as were shut up in that part of Hell called Limbus Patrum, as in a prison; to release divers out of the pains of Purgatory. This Collection, howsoever backed by antiquity and autho­rity of some of the Fathers (as St. Augustine namely) yet it is erroneous and false, as will appear by these reasons following.

  • ;;For first, here is (in Peter) no mention of Christ his Soul, or of his descending, but of his Spirit; whereby cannot be meant his Soul, because the Apostle speaks of the Spirit of Christ, whereby he was quickened and raised up from the dead, vers. 18. But that Spirit which raised Jesus from the dead, was his divine power and Godhead, or divine nature, here set against his flesh, which signi­fieth his humane nature. Indeed none is restored from death to life, but his soul must be joyned with his body, yet can the soul no more conjoyn it self to the body, then at first it could create it self. Wherefore that which made Christ alive again, was not his humane soul, but his divine power, as it is written, Him God raised up, Act. 2. Also Rom. 1. 4.

    ;;Again, what sense is there to restrain Christ his preach­ing in [...] unto the dayes of Noah? Were they only in Limbus or Purgatory?

  • ;;Thirdly, this Text of Peter doth speak of disobedient Souls, not of godly ones.
  • ;;Fourthly, here is no one syllable at all of their de­liverance; and truth is, they of whom Peter spake, are kept yet in the prison of Hell for their obstinacy.
  • ;;Fifthly, in all the Scriptures Prison is not found to sig­nifie a place to contain the godly in.
  • ;;Sixthly and lastly, all that is written by Peter, is no more but that Christ of old time went and preached through his Spirit or Godhead, by Noah his servant, to the Spirits or Souls which are now in Hell, but were alive at what time Noah did preach unto them. This sense of the place is so clear, as divers Popish Divines do yield to it. Tho. Aquinas rejecting their opinion, which say, Christ preached in Hell, telleth us, it is better expounded of the Operation of Christ his Godhead, from the be­ginning of the World. Of this minde are the ordinary Gloss, Lyranus and Andradius too, as learned Reinolds affirmeth. Beda also, with Athanasius, interpret this Text of Christ his preaching to them who were unbelievers, before the flood, as Dr. Fulke writeth in his answer to the Rhemists, on this Text.

;;15. That high and noble faculty of mans Soul, called the Understanding or Minde, with the most inward cogi­tations thereof. Luk. 1. 47. My spirit rejoyceth. Rom. 12. 2. Be renewed in the spirit of your minde, 1 Thess. 5. 23. 1 Cor. 2. 11. And in all places where Spirit and Soul are mentioned together. An unregenerate person hath but a Soul and a Body; but a spiritual man born from above, hath a Spirit, Soul and Body. Not that any new [...] is added to the soul of a new-born childe of God, but a new spiritual quality is wrought in it, Joh. 3. 6.

;;16. Purpose, thought, will, and consent. 1 Cor. 5. 3. But present in spirit. Also v. 4.

;;17. With all the heart, or with a true affection. Rom. 1. 9. Whom I serve in my Spirit; that is, cheerfully, and with a good will, not for gain, or vain glory, but from his heart, Matth. 5. 3. It is put for opinion [...] [...].

[Page 610] ;;18. The conscience sanctified and renewed by the Spirit. Rom. 8. 16. Gods Spirit [...] witness with our Spirit; that is, to our sanctified conscience.

;;19. The dreams and devices of men, covered and cloaked with pretence of spiritual revelation. 2 Thess. 2 2. Nor be troubled, neither by Spirit nor Word.

;;20. The spiritual and sincere worship of God, voyd of carnal Ceremonies and hypocrisie, Joh. 4. 24. Must worship him in spirit and truth. Phil. 3. 3.

;;21. The Gospel. 2 Cor. 3. 6. Hath made us able Mi­nisters of the Spirit.

;;22. One that pretendeth to have the gift of the Spirit to do the office of a Prophet and Teacher, yet indeed hath it not. 1 John 4. 1. Believe not every Spirit.

;;23. Doctrine, delivered by him, which is endued with the gift of the Spirit, for instruction of the Church. 1 Joh. 4. 2. Every spirit which confesseth that Jesus is come in the flesh, is of God. Here is meant both doctrine and person that brings it.

;;24. Spiritual exercises of Prayer, Meditation, Hearing, &c. Gal. 6. 8. He that sows to the Spirit; that is, he that exerciseth himself in spiritual duties.

;;25. Skill of working in Gold, Silver, Iron, and Brass. Exod. 31. 3. Whom I filled with the Spirit of God.

;;26. Liveliness, quickness, and greater zeal of godli­ness then in other men, to the end they may be examples to lead others in the way, 1 Tim. 4. 12.

;;27. A strange tongue by the gift of the Spirit, 1 Cor. 14. 15. They do erre which interpret this either of voyce, or breath, or blinde intentions.

Spirit is grieved,

  • 1. When men do enough to grieve him, were he a subject capable of grief.
  • 2. When he is displeased: To dislike a thing is the for­mality of sorrow, and the principal part of it, of which the Spirit of God is capable, and therefore may justly be said to be grieved, when he hath occasion of grief.

There are two things in all the passions of the minde.

  • 1 A material part, and that is the alteration which by the passion is caused in the body.
  • 2 There is a formal part, which is nothing but the nature of the passion, abstracted from the changes which it maketh in the body; so the formal part of grief is a displea­sure taken at the presence of any thing apprehended to be [...], the Spirit is capable of the nature or principal things of which the affections do consist; and so of that which is principal in, or essential unto grief, i. e. dislike. God doth truely dislike mens miseries, because they are contrary to the good of the creature; but especially his sins, be­cause they are repugnant to his Laws and nature; there­fore he may be said not improperly to be grieved when sin is committed.
  • 3. When he carries himself after the manner of a man in heaviness; as the parts of a man are ascribed to God, because he doth all things that a man doth with these parts: So are the affections ascribed unto him by way of similitude and likeness of the effects, because when the occasion is offered, he doth such things as men in such passions are wont to do; as, if he be in heaviness, he withdraweth himself from company; but if anger be mixed with it (as that of Christ, Mar. 3. 5.) he withdraweth his courtesie and speech from such as are the occasion of his grief; all which the Spirit doth as he hath occasion, hiding his face from the Soul, and suspending his gracious operations there; leaving men to themselves, and the wayes of their own heart, in which they have delighted to walk; and when he doth so, he may be said to be grieved.

Spirit of adoption]

;;An effect of the holy Spirit, to wit, a witnessing unto the believers, that God hath a­dopted them, and taken them for his children. Rom. 8. 15. Ye have received the Spirit of adoption; that is, the Spi­rit which witnesseth unto you your adoption to be Gods children.

To begin in the Spirit]

;;By the spiritual efficacy of the Gospel to enter upon the service and pleasing of God; such as had done thus, were not to look for perfection by outward Ceremonies, and natural strength, endeavouring to keep the Law. Gal. 3. 3. Having begun in the Spirit, &c.

To be born after the Spirit]

;;To be born into this elementary world, by the virtue of Gods promise, and after a spiritual manner, and not by ordinary course of nature. Gal. 4. 29. [...] him that was born after the Spirit; that is, Isaac, and the children of the [...] Church.

Born of the Spirit]

;;One regenerate and born into the Christian world by the holy Spirit, the author of our new birth. Joh. 3. 6. That which is [...] of the Spirit.

The Spirit and the Bride say, Come, Rev. 22. 17. The holy Ghost [...] desire of Christs coming in the heart of the Church, which is Christs Bride: who also freely answereth to his motions. vers. 20. Rom. 8. 23, 26. 2 Cor. 5. 2, 4. Annot.

Spirit of Devils]

;;The very members and instru­ments of the Devils, inspiring Princes and great Personages with devilish counsel and advice. Rev. 16. 14. For they are the spirits of devils.

Earnest of the Spirit]

;;See Zeal, and Earnest.

Spirit]

Heb. 9. 14. Who through the eternal Spirit, that is, God-head, Act. 20. 28. Rom. 1. 4. 1 Pet. 3. 18. Im­plying thereby that the Sacrifice of Christs death had its value and vertue, both to satisfie and sanctifie, from his [...]. Annot.

From this his infinite and unspeakable Deity the blood of Christ received a power to make satisfaction for our sins, whereupon it is called the blood of God, Act. 20. 28. The blood of none that was meer man could do it. If Christs blood had not been offered up by his eternal Spirit, it could not have purchased our Redemption. Jones.

Spirit of fear]

;;An effect of the Spirit, to wit, fear and terror wrought in the hearts of men by the holy Spirit, in the Ministery and preaching of the Law, revealing our sins, and Gods wrath due unto them. Rom. 8. 15. Ye have not received the Spirit of fear again. 2 Tim. 1. 7. This is the work of the Spirit in unregenerate men.

;;Thus the Spirit of a sound minde, the Spirit of wisdom and meeknesse, the Spirit of knowledge, the Spirit of grace and prayer, the Spirit of prophesie, signifie several effects, works, and gifts, together with the author and cause, which is the holy Spirit infusing them; and on the other side, the Spirit of Pride, Covetousness, Fury, Unclean­ness, and the like, do signifie these vices, and the Devil that wicked spirit the author of them.

Fervent in the Spirit]

;;A Christian Soul made earnest in Duties of Christianity, through the powerfull motion of the holy Spirit, stirring us up to vehement and zealous endeavours. Rom. 12. 11. Fervent in spirit. When as any matter concerning Gods glory, or the salvation of our selves and others is in hand, we may not then behave our selves slothfully, or coldly, Rev. 3. 16.

Filied with the Spirit]

is to feel the presence and grace of the Spirit in the heart, in an excellent and extra­ordinary measure, Eph. 5. 18. which is brought to pass by using these means, whereby the presence of the Spirit is obtained and entertained; to wit, by flying sin, which grieves him, and being constant in mortification, prayer, fasting, meditation, examination of our life and conscience, and the like pious exercises. Bod. Eph: 5. 18.

To give a spirit (or life) to the [...]]

;;To give life, as Jannes and Jambres imitated the wonders that Moses wrought. Rev. 13. 15. It was permitted him (or he had power) to give spirit (or life) to the Image. It is an allusion to the diabolical practises of Idolaters, where­by they caused their Idols for to speak distinctly, (as if they had been alive) the more easily to bring men to ad­mire their superstition. So the Pope having now raised himself to the estimation (well-nigh) of a God, was no more as a dead person, but began to speak, to command, to forbid, to bless, to curse, to boast and brag himself, Lord of Kings and Emperours, as Pope Adrian did, when he said, By Us the Emperour reigneth.

Spirit of the Gods]

;;A divine force and vertue. Gen. 41. 37. In whom is the spirit of the Gods.

Spirit of Grace]

;;The work of the Spirit, making the Elect partakers of that grace which Christ hath pur­chased. Zech. 12. 10. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the Inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace.

Spirit of grace]

;;The holy Spirit, which doth certifie the elect of the favour of God towards them, Heb. 10. 29.

To grow, or be strengthned in Spirit]

;;By little and little (as other children) to attain the use of reason, that he might be like us. Luk. 2. 40. He was strengthned in the Spirit. Esa. 7. 15.

Holy Spirit]

;;That Spirit of God, which in himself is most holy, and worker of holiness in all others. Eph. 1. 13. Ye were sealed with the holy Spirit.

In Spirit]

;;Spiritually, not in carnal rites, Phil. 3. 3.

In the Spirit]

;;By such prayers as proceed from the Spirit, and the most inward parts of the soul, as Rom. 8. 26, 27. Eph. 6. 18.

To be led by the Spirit]

;;To follow the direction of the Spirit having his good motions for the guide and governour of our whole life. Rom. 8. 14. They that are [...] by the Spirit are the Sons of God.

;;Note: The Spirit is said in holy Scripture, as Judg. [...]. 14. & 14. 6. to come upon one, when he doth some noble, rare, and worthy act, even as the wicked spirit is said to enter into Judas, [...] he did some notable and [...] wickedness, Joh. 13. 17.

Spirit of life]

;;That Spirit of fortitude and courage, which God gave to his Ministers and children, whom he raised up, as new witnesses of his truth, after other wit­nesses had been slain by Antichrist. This was fulfilled [...] the time of the [...] Councel: and a little after in Luther, Melancthon, Calvin, [...], and [...]. Rev. 11. 11. The Spirit of life coming from God, shall enter into them; See Life.

To [...] in the Spirit]

;;To be quickened (having been dead in sins) with the Spirit to Godward, to be able in some measure to please him by an holy life. Gal. 5. 2. If ye live in the Spirit. Whereas some use to de­mand whether the Spirit be in the faithfull only, as touching his gift and operation, or also by his essence and substance; I do judge, that seeing he never leaveth his own gifts, but is ever present with his own works, to preserve and continue them, it is said, he doth continue with the faithfull for ever, therefore his own Person not his graces alone, is with and in the godly.

Spirit [...] against the flesh]

;;See Lust.

Spirit]

Ye [...] not what manner of spirit ye are of, Luk. 9. 55. The word [...] spirit, is very diversly [...] in the New Testament.

  • 1. Sometimes (with the addition of [...] God, or [...] Christ, and [...] holy, or sometime without it) for the eternal Spirit of God, the holy Ghost, the third Person in the sacred Trinity.
  • 2. For the graces and gifts of that Spirit, whether those that are of use to all sorts of men, as Zech. 12. 10. Eph. 5. 19. or, whether those which belong not to all, but only to those which are thus to be qualified for any office, whether Regal, or Prophetick, or Evangelical, as Act. 2. 18. 1 Cor. 14. 12. & vers. 2. & v. 3, 14, 19, 23.
  • 3. For an Angel, whether good, as Rev. 1. 4. or bad, as Mar. 1. 23. & 5. 2. From the ambiguity of which it is that [...], 1 Cor. 12. 1. is taken in the latitude, both for those that are acted with an evil, and which are in­spired with a good spirit, the Spirit of God, which is looked on as as a fountain of all supernatural Revelations, 1 Cor. 2. 22. and opposed there to the spirit of the world, that which the world knows or can reveal to us. And to this another notion may be reduced not far distant, wherein the word spirits signifies teachers, pretenders to inspiration from God, whether truly or [...], 1 Joh. 4. 1, 2, 3, 5, 6. 1 Tim. 4. 1. 2 Joh. 7.
  • 4. For an apparition, the shape or seeming of a body, without any reall corporeity in it, Luk. 24. 37, 39. comp. with Matth. 14. 26. & Mar. 6. 49
  • 5. For the spirit of man, the supreme divine; faculty, opposed to the body or flesh, Gal. 5. 17. 1 Thess. 5. 23. and set higher then [...] the soul, common to man, with other sensitive creatures. So 1 Cor. 2. 11. 1 Pet. 3. 19. So Joh. 6. 63. The Spirit that [...] is the soul that [...] the body (as Jam. 2. 26.) and from thence in the end of that vers. where he saith that the words which he spake unto them were spirit and life, the meaning must be that Christ spake not of a carnall gross, but an immaterial spiritual eating, i. e. receiving and laying up his doctrine in their hearts and souls, and amending their lives by it, which is also the true, durable, profitable eating, far beyond the corporeal external, as Christ and his doctrine are the true Manna, vers. 55. So Joh. 4. 23. the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit, i. e. the service and worship of God now under the Gospel, shall not consist in the external legal performances, but extend to the heart and soul, those duties of [...] purity and piety which were typi­fied by those legal shadows; so when the spirit signifies the Gospel, as that is opposed to the Law under the title of the flosh, Gal. 3. 3. and in many other places this is taken by analogy from that acception of the spirit for the soul, as that is the principle of life, and that an inward prin­ciple.
  • 6. For a way of dispensation or oeconomy, a disposition or course of things, as when the Law is called the Spirit of bon­dage, Rom. 8. 15. i. e. the way of dealing with men, as with servants (as it was with the Jews) and on the other side the Spirit of adoption, the more ingenuous way of dealing as with Sons now under the Gospel. And so here, when they would, as Elias had done, have called for fire on the Samaritans, Christ tells them, they know not of what spirit they are, i. e. they considered not under what dispensation they were, Christ came to save, &c. The course or way of proceedings which the Gospel brought in, or was meant to teach men, was very distant from that which had been observable in Elias under the Old Testament, and conse­quently they must not do, as [...] had done. So 1 Pet. 4. 14. The Spirit of God, i. e. the same way of oeconomy which was used toward Christ incarnate, resteth on you, is used among you.
  • 7. It signifies affection, temper, disposition of any, (which is a sense lightly varyed from the former) Luk. 1. 17. 1 Joh. 3. 24. Rom. 4. 9, 11, 14. And so the Spirit of fear, power, love, &c. 2 Tim. 1. 7. are those affections of fear on the one side, Cowardise and [...]; and of courage, and constancy, and adherence to Christ (such as was exemplified to us in Christ, in declaring and asserting His Fathers will) on the other side. In the Old Testament, it's farther used, sometimes for skill and abilities, Exod. 28. 3. & 31. 2. Sometimes for zeal, 1 Sam. 11. 6. Some­times for a commission to an office or employment, Judg. 3. 10. & 6. 34. & 11. 29. & 13. 25. but this still joyned with extraordinary abilities, for the discharge of the office, and with particular incitation to some extraordinary things, which might testifie to men this their commission from God; or to themselves that they are thus designed and qualified for it, Judg. 14. 6, 19. Numb. 11. 17, 25, 26. 1 Sam. 10. 6, 10. Dr. Hamm. Annot. d.

Then the Spirit said unto Philip, Act. 8. 29. It may be here questioned what is meant by the Spirits saying unto Philip, which as it was not in any dream or vision, as chap. 10. 3. so that it was by voyce from heaven, (as Matth. 3. 17. Act. 9. 6.) doth not appear probable by any argu­ment discernible in the story, and therefore it is most likely that it was by afflation of the Spirit of God, after the manner that Prophets received revelations, as chap. 10. 19. & 11. 11. & 13. 2. Dr. Hamm. Annot. f.

And I pray God your whole spirit, 1 Thess. 5. 23. The all or whole, the intire and compleat man is here divided into three parts, spirit, soul, and body. There seems to be particular mention of each of these in the Crea­tion.

  • 1. Gen. 2. 7. The dust of the earth, that visible masse, the flesh or members, i. e. the body.
  • 2. The living soul, the animal or sensitive faculty, com­mon to man with beasts and other [...] creatures, and that is [...], the soul, which therefore in the New Testa­ment ordinarily signifieth the life, Luk. 12. 20. Mat. 10. 39. & 16. 25, 26.
  • 3. The breath of life, the rational faculty, capable of di­vine illumination, and called the Spirit, or that which was at first breathed into man by God, and returns immortal into his hands again. And so this may be the full mean­ing of the words, your spirit, soul and body, i. e. your ra­tional, immortal spirit, your sensitive mortal soul, and your body the place of residence of both, which three make up the whole man. Idem Ann. f.

In the spirit of meeknesse, Gal. 6. 1. It's the milder part of the Apostolical office, which is to precede the more severe.

  • 1. Admonitions and reprehensions, which if prevail, there is no need to proceed any farther.
  • [Page 612] And 2. admission to penitence (in case the [...] have past upon him) without proceeding to any higher degree of censures, as in case of obstinacy might be seasonable. And to this the word [...] inclines, which we ren­der restore, but signifies properly to put in joynt any mem­ber of a body which is dislocated, and so fitly belongs to the restoring an excommunicate person to the society and peace of the Church. Dr. Hamm. Annot. a.

But in demonstration of the Spirit, and of power, 1 Cor. 2. 4. Spirit and power may here signifie:

  • 1. The same thing, as it's ordinary for two words or phrases to be conjoyned, the one only to explain the other.
  • 2. Spirit, the prophesies of the Old Bible, inspired by the spirit of God; and power, the miracles done by Christ.
  • 3. The descent of the Spirit of God on Christ, joyned with that voyce from heaven, Matt. 3. which may here fitly be called the demonstration of the Spirit, an evidence af­forded by God immediately from heaven of the truth of the Gospel, which being joyned with the power of Christ, both in respect of his doctrine and miracles, were two heads most fitly to be insisted on by St. Paul, for the confirming the truth of the Gospel.
  • 4. The descent of the Spirit upon the Apostles, and by their imposition of hands, the holy Ghosts coming down upon others also, Act. 18. 18. And this together with their power of doing Miracles, may well be their demonstration of the truth of the Gospel, and be the thing that is meant here. Id. Annot. a.

Meaning of the Spirit]

;;Inward sighs, and earnest desires, proceeding from the instinct of the Spirit. Rom. 8. 27. Know the meaning of the Spirit.

Ministring of the Spirit]

;;The preaching of the Gospel, whereby God giveth his quickning Spirit, working the life of grace in the Elect. 2 Cor. 3. 8. How shall not the Ministery of the Spirit be glorious?

Newnesse of the Spirit]

;;Such a new life as be­comes them whom the Spirit hath renewed; or a new and holy life wrought by the Spirit of God. Rom. 7. 6. That we should serve God in newnesse of Spirit.

One body, and one Spirit]

;;Our being conjoyned into a most strait corporation by one Spirit knitting many members in one. Ephes. 4. 4. There is one body, and one Spirit. That which is one may not be divided by hatred, discord, schisms, heresie.

;;This word [Spirit] when it is opposed unto the [Flesh] it signifieth one quality, to wit, the grace of regeneration, or whatsoever is in man renewed by the holy Ghost. Gal. 5. 17. and when it is set against the Letter, it sig­nifieth another quality, to wit, the operation and efficacy of the holy Ghost, ingraving and writing in mens hearts the Doctrine of the Gospel and Law, 2 Cor. 3. 6. and sometime it noteth the vertue, truth, and end of some outward sign, which severed from such end is called the letter, Rom. 2. 27.

Spirit prayeth]

;;That is reacheth or causeth the faithfull to pray, suggesting good desires and motions, and stirring up affiance and fervency in calling on God, Rom 8. 27.

Spirit of promise]

;;That Spirit which brings not the Law to [...] us, but the promise of free adoption to confirm and comfort us, and by his special gifts to seal up the promise in our mindes. Eph. 1. 13. The holy Spirit of Promise.

;;God promised his Spirit, Joel 2. 28. Isa. 44. 3. and eternal life promised, is assured to the faithfull by the Spirit; thence called the Spirit of Promise.

Promise of the Spirit]

;;The Spirit promised, or the blessing of a spiritual life, which cometh to believers by promise and free gift of God. Gal. 3. 14. That we might receive the Promise of the Spirit.

Spirit of [...]]

;;All which speak by the spirit of prophesie. These shoot at Jesus as at a common mark, to set forth him as only Redeemer and perfect Saviour. Rev. 19. 10. The testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophesie; that is, such as testifie of Christ by prophesying of him, or preaching him, their [...] is equal to the office of Angels revealing him. Therefore John may not worship the Angel, being a fellow-servant.

Christ only can by his Spirit make us Prophets to foretell things to come, from him. [...] revealing things to us, is the life of Prophesie. He therefore must be worshipped for it, and not we. Annot.

To receive the Spirit]

;;To feel the efficacy and power of the Spirit working in us faith, hope, love, joy, fear, grief, and such like graces and affections. Rom. 8. 14. Ye have not received the Spirit of bondage, but ye have re­ceived the Spirit of adoption.

To send the Spirit]

;;Not to remove the holy Spirit from heaven to earth, in respect of his divine essence, (which being infinite and fulfilling all places, therefore doth not change place) but to work effectually and forcibly (as Kings effect matters by their Legats) by the decree of God in the hearts of the Elect, to gather them to Christ out of the world, and to endow their hearts with full confidence in him, giving thereby witness to their spirits, that they be children of God. Gal. 4. 6. God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son, &c. Seeing it is here called both the Spirit of the Father, and of the Son, and it is said to be sent out from both, in Joh. 14. & 16. therefore rashly did the Arians teach the inequality of the Father, and of Christ, as touching the God-head, which is hereby proved to be equally belonging to them both, because the Son as well as the Father sendeth the Spirit, who is said to be the Spirit of them both.

Spirit of slumber]

;;A minde senseless altogether in matters of salvation (like to one [...] an heavy sleep or le­thargy) who is not to be awaked out of the sleep of sin, with any prickings of the Word. Rom. 11. 8. I will give them the Spirit of slumber.

;;The word [Spirit] though it signifie the Minde, as Ezr. 1. 1. yet here it signifieth somewhat more, namely, the evil Spirit Satan, sent of God into the mindes of the [...] Jews, to harden [...] in their unbelief, till they became past feeling. And note it generally, that where good or bad Epithites are added to this word [Spirit] they do imply the effects and works of Gods grace, inclining the godly to good things; or of his wrath, inclining and disposing (as a righteous Judge) the wicked to evil things.

Spirit of the Son]

;;Not the giving of the holy Ghost to the Son, but the breathing and proceeding of the Spirit from the essence of the Son, as well as from the Fathers; also that the Son giveth the Spirit, Joh. 16. 7, 14.

Spirit of southsaying]

;;Such an evil spirit as [...] tell things past, and guess at things to come. Act. 16. 16. Having a spirit of soothsaying, or divination.

Sword of the Spirit]

;;The Word of God, which is a spiritual Sword, to defend us, and offend Satan. Eph. 6. 17. Take to you the Sword of the Spirit.

Through the Spirit]

;;Through faith wrought in the Elect, by the grace and vertue of the holy Ghost, or by the holy Ghost begetting faith, Gal. 4. 5. We through the Spi­rit, &c.

Spirit of truth]

;;The holy Spirit being himself most true, even truth it self, also the Author and Teach­er of truth to all others. Joh. 15. 17. Even the Spirit of truth.

Unclean Spirit]

;;A wicked Angel, or a Devil, un­clean in himself, and author of uncleanness in others, Matth. 10. 1. Luk. 9. 1. And give them power against un­clean spirits.

To walk after the Spirit]

;;To be led by the Spirit, when we follow (in ordering our lives) the good motion thereof. Rom. 8. 10. Which walk after the Spi­rit. Gal. 5. 25.

Spirit of wisdom and revelation]

;;The gift of wis­dom, and a more large measure of the knowledge of the Gospel, through the revelation of Spirit, Eph. 1. 17.

To worship in Spirit]

;;To give and offer unto God a spiritual service, agreeable to his nature, being him­self a Spirit. Joh. 4. 23. The true Worshippers shall wor­ship the Father in Spirit.

;;Note. Here is meant that the worship of God under the Gospel, should especially consist in the minde and heart of man, and not so much in bodily services, as in washings, anoyntings, garments, place, times, as it was under the Law, as appeareth by the next verse. As by worship in truth is meant, that it should not be in signs and shadows, as under the Law. Hereby, it is not Christs meaning to [Page 613] shut forth all services bodily, as kneeling, lifting up of hands, nor earthly means of his Worship, who appointed Water, Bread and Wine; but that corporal services now should be fewer.

Spirits]

;;The most inward and secret conceptions and thoughts of the soul. 1 Cor. 12. 10. To another, discerning of spirits.

Spirits]

Zech. 5. 6. or windes, marg.

Spirits]

Heb. 1. 7. [...] maketh his Angels Spirits, and his Ministers a flame of fire, that is, as the Windes, as the Lightnings, by both which we are to understand their readiness to execute Gods will; for as the Windes and Lightenings, suddenly pass from the one end of the earth to the other, so the Angels presently fulfill Gods will; Matth. 6. 10. Annot.

Heb. 12. 9. the Father of Spirits, Souls, Numb. 16. 21. & 27. 16. Eccles. 12. 9. Isa. 57. 16. Zech. 12. 1. 2 Cor. 7. 1. 1 Pet. 4 6. God is more especially styled the Fa­ther of our spirits, because our souls are immediately created by him. Annot.

Heb. 12. 23. The spirits of just men made perfect. The Elect here on earth may be said to be gathered to those de­parted, because they make but one Church, whereof one part is on earth, the other in heaven, made perfect according to their souls, not bodies. Annot.

Evil spirits]

Fury, rage, and madness, stirred by some devil sent of God to vex wicked Saul for his disobedience, 1 Sam. 16. 14.

Spirits of the Prophets]

;;The Doctrine which the Prophets bring in through the inspiration of the holy Spirit. 1 Cor. 14. 32. The spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets.

Three unclean Spirits]

;;Most wicked men, carried and led by the devil, and being his Ministers to do his will, as Jesuites, &c. Rev. 16. 13. Three unclean spi­rits.

Spiritual]

;;That which is most pure, being given, not to our bodies only, but to our very spirits, and secret thoughts. Rom. 7. 14. The Law is spiritual.

;;2. Persons endued with a great measure of Godly know­ledge, and spiritual graces. 1 Cor. 3. 1. I cannot speak unto you as unto spiritual.

;;3. One mightily ruled and governed by the Spirit. Gal. 6. 1. You that are spiritual restore such an one.

;;4. One that hath the true sense and interpretation of the Word in his heart, by which he can try all Doctrines. 1 Cor. 2. 16. The spirituall man discerneth all things. The Papists appropriate this term [Spiritual] to the Clergy, which of all other men are most carnall every way.

;;Note. Paul calleth him a spiritual man here, which hath the sense and mind of God in the Scripture, taught by the Spirit; and such an one as he is to be judged of no man, so far as he is spiritual, no more then God himself, whose mind he hath, 1 Cor. 2. 15.

Spiritual]

Gal. 6. 1. The Governours of the Church, in whom the power of the Keys is vested; for the word Spirit, signifies not only the Spirit of God, whereby men are re­formed, and the deeds of the flesh mortified, but also the [...], the powers and gifts which were bestowed on men, the Church, in order to Ministerial functions, and of­fices there. So that Spiritual are here thus to be understood in proportion to, and by analogie with these. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Of Spiritual gifts, 1 Cor. 14. 12. Gr. of spirits, marg.

Spiritual slumber]

;;Spiritual slumber and blindnesse caused by the wicked spirit. Isa. 29. 10. The Lord hath co­vered you with the spirit of slumber.

Spiritual meat]

;;Manna in the wildernesse, which was food not only for the belly, but [...] our true soul-sood, even Christ which is the bread that came down from heaven, whereof he that eateth shall live for ever: this bread or meat promised to the Fathers, now exhibited to us, received and eaten by the spirit and faith, was fi­gured in Manna; therefore called the spiritual [...], 1 Cor. 10. 3, 4.

Spiritual things]

;;The matter [...] Doctrine, and the words whereby it is delivered and taught, both being spiri­ritual and heavenly. 1 Cor. 2. 13. Comparing spiritual things with spiritual things.

Spiritual wickednesse, Eph. 6. 12. or wicked [...], marg.

Spiriually]

;;By the vertue and special enlightening of the Spirit. 1 Cor. 2. 24. Because they are spiritually discerned.

Spiritually]

;;After a more secret kind of meaning and understanding, and not in proper speech. Thus is Rome Sodom, by resemblance (being like it, for spiri­tual and bodily uncleannesse and filthinesse) Rev. 11. 8. Which spiritually is called Sodom.

Spit]

To spit in the face, is a sign of extreme con­tempt and disgrace, Numb. 12. 14. Deut. 25. 9. Mat. 26. 67. Mar. 10. 34. Job. 30. 10. Christ spit upon the clay and anoynted the eyes of the blind man, Mar. 7. 33. & 8. Joh. 9. 6. to make the glory of his power the more conspi­cuous, that the faith of the blind man might be tried.

Spite]

is taken for reproach and [...], joyned with malice, Mat. 22. 6. Luke 18. 32. for cruelty and oppres­sion, Psal. 10. 14.

Spitefully intreated]

Matth. 22. 6. Reproached, as the Original [...] is rendred in Luke. 11. 45. used de­spitefully, as in Act. 14. 5. Shamefully intreated, as in 1 Thess. 2. 2. Had injuries or [...] put upon them both in word and deed, and that in a petulant and insolent man­ner.

Spittle]

Nor let me alone till I swallow down my spit­tle, Job 7. 19. Some take it to be a proverbial and hyper­bolical speech, intimating, that God gave him not so much time of ease as a man may swallow his spittle in, which may be done in lesse then a minute. God gave him not a breathing time, ch. 3. 24. and 9. 18. Othes take it to have respect to Job's pain, whose sorrows grew on him so fast that they had like to choak him, and God gave him not pow­er to spit out the corrupt matter that run down his throat, nor time to swallow it. Annot.

In the day when she shall be spoken for]

Cant. 8. 8. or, wherein speech shall be of her, when the fame of her cal­ling and conversion shall come abroad, what furtherance shall we yeild to encrease, settle, stablish her in the truth [...] This sheweth the duty of love from one Church to another, in communicating their graces each to other, and praying one for another, Act. 11. 19, 22, 23. This Hebrew phrase of speech to be had of her, (or in her) may be understood two waies, for or against her, for her, when treaty shall be of her espousals unto Christ, 1 Sam. 25. 39. against her, as Numb. 21. 5. Psal. 119. 23. for no sooner do a people turn to the Lord, but the wicked do oppose in word and work. Aynsw.

When she grows unto maturity, and the mystery of calling her universally unto thee, shall be revealed to the world and her self. Hall.

When the fulness of time shall come, that she shall grow up to such a multitude of Professors as may be fit to have a setled Church established amongst them. Cotton.

Spoken]

Heb. 1. 2. Spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things. Spoken, fully and plainly by his Son, that is, his natural Son, co-essential, or of the same Essence with the Father, called therefore the only be­gotten, Joh. 1. 14. & 3. 16. for others are called the Sons of God by grace and adoption, Joh. 1. 12. Rom. 8. 14. Gal. 4. 6. Whom he hath appointed Heir, that is, ordained Lord, Possessour, and dispenser, which is not to be understood of that Essential Dominion or Lordship which he had common with the Father, and the holy Ghost, being God equal with them; but of that oeconomical, dispensed or delegate Dominion, or Lordship, whereunto he was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world, being appointed the Mediator of the New Testament, and wherein he was actu­ally constituted and placed, after he had finished the work of mans redemption, Psal. 89. 27. Matth. 28. 28. Luk. 24. 26. Joh. 5. 27. Act. 2. 36. Rom. 14. 9. Ephes. 2. 20. Phil. 2. 9, 10. &c. Revel. 4. 21. all things, whether they belong to this life or the life to come; so that whatsoever we want, we must seek in and through him, Job. 3. 35. & 13. 3. Annot.

[...]]

Such pieces of a wheel as are joyned the one end to the [...], and the other to the [...], 1 King. 7. 33.

Spokesman]

Exod. 4. 16. A mouth; or, as the Chald. saith, an Interpreter. In Exod. 7. 1. Aaron is called [...] Prophet. Aynsw.

Spoons]

Exod. 25. 29. To put frankincense in, and to take it out of the dishes, when it was to be burned upon the Altar [...] incense. Annot.

Sport]

Delight and pleasure in sin, 2 Pet. 2. 13. Prov. 10. 22. Isa. 57. 4.

In sport]

Prov. 26. 19. Heb. Sporting, or jesting. That is, That which I did, was not done wilfully, and with an evil intent, but only in jest, and in sport, and in way of delight, to recreate my self, and to make others merry. D. [...].

Against whom do ye sport your selves]

Isa. 57. 4. Or, [...] whom do ye make your selves merry? (Or, on whom have you your will and pleasure? that is, by mocking of whom do you take your pleasure and pastime? D. Annot.)

The word is most commonly taken in the better sense, for to delight ones self in ought, as Psal. 37. 4, 11. Job 22. 26. & 27. 10. but sometimes also in a worle, as here, to make [...] merry and frolick, with jesting, and gibing at [...] Prophets. See the like, Psal. 35. 15, 16. Lam. 3. 14. Annot.

Sporting]

;;Some token or sign of marriage-love. Gen. 26. 8. He saw Isaac sporting with Rebecca.

;;Note. It is the word whereof Isaac himself had his name, Gen. 17. 17. & 21. 6. and it signifies, laughing, playing, rejoycing. Salomon saith, [...] with the wife of thy youth, Prov. 5. 18, 19.

Spot]

is taken for sin, which defileth the soul; in this respect Christ is said to be without spot, 1 Pet. 1. 19. and [...] Tongue is said to defile the whole man, Jam. 3. 6. Sometimes it is put for wicked men, whose company defile and disgrace the godly, and their actions, 2 Pet. 2. 13. Jude v. 12.

Spot]

Heb. 9. 14. or fault, marg.

Spot]

;;The stain and blemish of sin, from which the faithfull at length shall be wholly freed by perfect sanctifi­cation in their own persons, as they be perfectly freed by imputation of Christs holiness unto their faith, Cant. 4. 7. There is no spot in thee. No such spots as the wicked have, Deut. 32. 5. no such spots as the Leopards have, which cannot be washed away by any purification: no such spots as to be looked on severely by me, whose love will cover them all, so that no iniquity shall be seen in thee, Numb. 23. 21.

The purest Churches and souls that are militant, have some scars and stains remaining, but not so as utterly to deface or to disessence them; They still remain his Spouse and Love, though they come short of exact beauty in all things: Some necessary and inevitable failings detract not from their beauty, not from his affection, who still be­holds them not as they are actually in themselves at pre­sent, but as renewed by the washing of water, and the Word of life, and as predestinate to such an higher state of integrity, as shall make them glorious indeed without spot or wrinkle: [...] is the Apostles word Eph. 5. 26. which alludeth to the pure sacrifices of the Law, in which even Momus himself could finde no error. Annot.

Spot]

Heb. 9. 14. Offered himself without spot to God, or sault. Typified by the spotless Sacrifices commanded to be offered under the Law, Exod. 12. 5. Numb. 19. 2. & 28. 3. Rom. 3. 25. 1 Pet. 1. 19. Annot.

Without spot]

;;That after the resurrection (as now there is none by [...], so) in the body of the Church, shall not stick the least [...] not stain of old Adam, not so much as is a small spot in a [...], or a wrinkle in the face, because all shall be most pure and glorious, there being a celestial [...] in the Church trium­phant, with blessed immortality, and most perfect know­ledge of God, accompanved with perfect holiness. Eph. 5. 27. Not having spot or wrinkle.

Without spot, or [...]]

;;Pure, and without blame, even before God, by the imputation of Christ his perfect righteousness to them, wiping away all spots of sin, and cloathing them with innocency. Rev. 14. 5. They are without spot (or fault) before the throne of God. See [...] fault.

Spotted]

[...] even the garment spotted by the [...], Jude v. 23. As cleanly persons cannot endure spots of grease on their garments, vers. 12. Or, as God in the Law would not accept a spotted Peace offering: so do not ye only hate their sinfull lusts, vers. 8. but also come not in their company. Or, avoyd not only gross sins, but also the very signs and tokens of them, 1 Thess. 5. 22. Annot.

Spouse]

Properly, is the Wife of a Husband, Hos. 4. 14.

It is put for the Church, who is marryed unto Jesus Christ, Cant. 4. 8, 9, 11. & 5. 1.

Spouse]

;;The holy Church berrothed to Christ through faith in his promises, Cant. 4, 9. My spouse, [...] hast wounded my heart. Or my Bride, named in Hebrew [...], (of the perfection of her attire, ornaments and beauty, Jer. 2. 32.) In Greek Nymphee, (which name the holy Ghost giveth to the Church, Rev. 21. 2.) Christ be­fore had called her his love, or friend, now when she is all fair, and without blemish, he calleth her his Spouse, yea both Sister and Spouse. Aynsw.

She is Christs Spouse by Adoption. Annot.

The Church is Christs Spouse, he hath a right to us, bought us dearly; he also works us by his Spirit to yield to him, and give our consent.

As

  • 1. The husband takes his wife under his own name, so we are called Christians of Christ.
  • 2. The wife is taken with all her debt, and made par­taker of the riches and honour of her husband. Whatso­ever he hath is hers, and he stands answerable for all her debts; so it is here, we have not only the name of Christ upon us, but we partake of his honours, and are Kings, Priests, and Heirs with him. His riches are also ours, likewise whatsoever is ours, that is ill, he hath taken it upon him, even the wrath due to us. We have nothing to bestow upon him, but our beggery, sins and miseries, which he took upon him. Sibs.

Spoyi]

A prey taken from the enemy in time of War, Deut. 2. 35. & 13. 16. Josh. 82. 27.

2. It is taken for the judgements of God upon the wicked, Jer. 25. 36. & 51. 55.

3. For the [...] wherewith the wicked afflict the godly, Psal. 44. 10. & 81. 41. Prov. 24. 15.

4. To devour and destroy, Cant. 2. 15. Jer. 5. 6.

5. To humble, and bring low, Ezek. 32. 12.

6. To deceive, Col. 2. 8.

7. It signifieth, To detain that which is borrowed, Exod. 12. 36.

8. To subdue and lead captive, Col. 2. 15.

9. To grieve and vex, Psal. 35. 12.

Spoyl]

Judg. 14. 19. or Apparel, marg. Ezek. 25. 7. or Meat, marg.

Spoyl]

To deprive, or bereave any of their goods, Exod. 3. 22. & 12. 36. To pill, prey on, destroy, Gen. 34. 27. To take away by violence, Psal. 109. 11. To overthrow, Prov. 22. 23. To make waste of, Prov. 24. 15. To destroy, make havock of, Cant. 2. 15. To rifle, Isa. 13. 16. The word [...] translated spoyl, in Col. 2. 8. is various in signification, as, To make bare, to prey upon, to circumvent, deceive, drive away as a prey, lead away bond and captive. Byfield on the Coloss.

The speech is taken from thieves, who come secretly to carry away a sheep out of the fold, to whom the Apostle compareth vain Teachers. The word signifieth, To drive away as a prey taken in war. Leigh Crit. Sac.

The word [...] translated spoyled in Col. 2. 15. properly signifieth stripped, or made naked, and being there applyed to enemies overcome by Christ, it signifieth, that he disarmed them, pulled off their Armour, took from them all their weapons, and left them naked and spoyled of all power to hurt. Idem.

Spoyler]

Isa. 16. 4. The word is commonly used for a Plunderer or Waster. Annot.

Spoyls]

Heb. 7. 4. Abraham gave the tenth of the spoyls; or, of the best things; not that Abraham made choyce of the best things, and of them gave the tenth part only: for it is said, vers. 2. that he gave a tenth of all; but that he made choyce of the best things to pay the tenth part of the whole, as it was afterward ordained, Numb. 18. 12. Annot. [...] pro­perly signifieth the chief parts, or top of the heap. Leighs Annot.

Ministers are Gods Ambassadors, and workmen with him, and the Tithes are a tribute which the people are bound to pay them for their work. The receiving of Tithes from the people, argues the greatness of the Ministers to whom Tithes are paid. Jones.

Sprang]

To grow up, being spoken of corn or grass, Mar. 4. 5, 8. Luk. 8. 7, [...].

It is put for, To leap in suddenly, Act. 16. 29. and, To descend of Progenitors, Heb. 7. 14.

Spread]

is,

  • 1. To multiply, Gen. 28. 14.
  • 2. A gesture of the hands used in Prayer, Exod. 9. 29.
  • 3. To cover, Numb. 4. 6, 13. Ruth 3. 9.
  • 4. To unfold, Deut. 22. 17.
  • 5. To scatter, 1 Sam. 30. 15.
  • 6. To divulge and make known, 2 Chron. 26. 8. Mar. 6. 14.
  • 7. To flourish and prosper, Jer. 17. 8. Psal. 37. 35. Ezek. 17. 6. To scatter, Mal. 2. 3. marg. To go, 2 Chr. 26. 8, 15. Stretch, Prov. 21. 8. Open, Job 21. 15. marg.

Spread abroad]

;;To increase greatly, and suddenly to be enlarged, Gen. 28. 14. in Exod. 1. 12. Gen, 30. 30, 43. 1 Chron. 4. 38. the word is so used: it foretelleth the spread ing of the Church throughout the world.

The spreadings of the clouds]

Job 26. 29. i. e. [...] far in length and breadth, and over what places they extend themselves when they are powring out the rain. D. Annot.

Sprig]

Isa. 18. 5. A small tender twig. The word is no where-else used.

To spring]

To ascend, Numb. 21. 17. To proceed from, Deut. 8. 7. Arise, Job 5. 6. To flourish and grow, Job 38. 27. To prosper, Psal. 92 7.

Spring]

Improperly is taken for the beginning and original of a thing, Psal. 68. 27.

2. For that which is most profitable, Prov. 10. 11. & 13. 14. & 14. 27. & 16. 22.

3. For the Church, wherein is contained and kept the Word of God, Cant. 4. 12.

4. For a prosperous estate and condition, Hos. 13. 15. Prov. 5. 18. Isa. 35. 7.

5. For God himself, Jer. 2. 13. & 17. 13. and his Spi­rit, Joh. 7. 38.

Spring shut up]

;;The Church of Christ, by firm faithfulness keeping her self only to Christ her husband, of whose treasures she alone is partaker, as a spring sealed and shut up from all others, Cant. 4. 12. My sister is as a spring shut up.

Springs of Lebanon]

;;Clear streams of water, flowing out from the Forrest Lebanon.

;;2. The graces of the Spirit, which (as living waters) flow upon the Church, from Christ (as from a bottomless ever-running Spring) Cant. 4. 15. And the springs of Lebanon.

Springs of the sea]

Job 38. 16. The bottom of the Sea, where the waters abundantly come out of the earth. Spring signifies weeping, for springs pour out water as [...] do tears. One word in the Original signifies an eye and a spring. Annot.

Springs of water, Josh. 15. 19. Land wherein there are springs of water. Annot.

All my springs are in thee, Psal. 87. 7. that is, all gifts and graces, which the Scripture noteth by lively fountains of waters, wherewith they are refreshed that serve God in his Temple day and night, Rev. 7. 15, 17. and well-springs of salvation, Isa. 12. 3. And as Christ is called a fountain, so is his Church, Cant. 4. 15, 12. Aynsw.

The upper springs and the nether springs, Josh. 15. 1. i. c. Land, which though it did lye high, had springs of water in it, and so might the more easily be drained, and deri­ved to other dry and barren grounds that did lie lower then they; and lower springs, which made the grounds in which they were, fruitfull, as being level with them. Annot.

Sprinkle]

To strew, scatter, cast here and there. Spo­ken of Ashes of the furnace, Exod. 8. vers. 10. The blood of Oxen, Exod. 24. 6. of a Ram, Exod. 21. 16, 20, 21. of a Bullock, Levit. 4. 17. of the Sin-offering, Lev. 6. 27. of the Burnt-offering, Lev, 9. 12. of the Peace­offerings, Ib. 18. of a living Bird, Lev. 14. 6, 7, 51. of a Goat, Lev. 16. 15. Water of Purisying, Numb. 8. 7. Water of Separation, Lev. 19. 13. Oyl, Lev. 8. 11, 30. Dust, Job 2. 12.

So shall he sprinkle many Nations, Isa. 52. 15. Ours ex­pound the words thus, That Christ should bedew many Na­tions with the Doctrine of the Gospel, by the Ministery of his Apostles, and thereby convert them to the Faith, through the efficacy of the Spirit accompanying the same, and work­ing faith in them, ch. 59. 20, 21. Mat. 28. 18. Act. 2. 33, 38, 41. Rom. 10. 17. 2 Cor. 3. 6. Or, which comes all to one, That he should sanctifie and cleanse them with his Spirit, imparted to them by the Word, and with his blood by faith applyed unto their souls, Ezek. 36. 25, 27. Joh. 15. 3. & 17. 17. Act. 15. 9. Gal. 3. 2. Eph. 5. 26. 1 Pet. 1. 2. 1 Joh. 1. 7. Rev. 1. 5. & 7. 14. An allusion, as some think, to the water and washing with it, used in the Evangelical Baptisme, Mar. 3. 11. Joh. 3. 5. Act. 2. 38. & 22. 16. 1 Pet. 3. 21. As others, to the Le­gal baptizings or sprinkling with water, or blood, or both mixt together, for the sanctifying of some, and cleansing of others that were legally unclean, Exod. 24. 6, 8. & 29. 4, 20, 21. Lev. 13. 6, 7, 8. Numb. 19. 12 — 21. Psal. 51. 7. Heb. 9. 10, 13, 14, 18 — 22. & 10. 8, 10, 22. Annot.

I will sprinkle clean water, Ezek. 36. 25. I will large­ly [...] my grace unto you, and grant you [...] for all your sins, purchased with the price of my Sons blood, which was [...] for the sins of the world, Isa. 44. 23. Eph. 5. 26. Heb. 9. 14. 1 Pet. 1. 2. 1 Joh. 1. 7. [...].

Sprinkled]

Heb. 10. 20. Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, that is, being sprinkled in, or as touching our hearts, (that is, our souls) the heart being the chief seat of the Soul) by the blood of Christ, chap. 12. 24. 1 Pet. 1. 2. from the accusation of an evil con­science. So long as our consciences are under the guilt of sin, we cannot draw neer unto God with confidence of ac­ceptation in any duty. See chap. 9. 14. Annot.

Heb. 12. 24. And to the blood of Sprinkling, that is, to the blood of Jesus Christ sprinkled, as the Word of hearing is the Word heard, chap. 4. 2. sec 1 Pet. 1. 2. and this is added because Christ by his blood confirmed the New Covenant, &c. Annot.

Sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ]

;;The puri­fying and cleansing of our consciences from the guilt and filthiness of sin, by the merit of Christs blood-shedding, effectually applyed through the Spirit and Faith. 1 Pet. 1. 2. Through the sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ.

Sprout]

Job 14. 7. Heb. change; to wit, its condi­tion, and being cut off, will put forth again; or, it will change or renew its strength, Isa. 40. 31. Thus the word is translated changing, verl. 14. of this chap. Annot.

Spunge]

Matt. 27. 48. To suck it, for he could not otherwise drink of it, his hands being nailed to the Cross. Annot.

S Q.

Square]

Spoken of the dores and posts of the house of the [...] of Lebanon, with the windows, 1 King. 7. 5. They were made all alike. So of the posts of the Temple, Ezek. 41. 21. So of the Altar, Ezek. 43. 16. So for the Sanctuary, Ezek. 45. 2.

Were squared]

Ezek. 41. 21. Were four-square. D. Transl.

The posts of the dore of the Temple, were not round like pillars; nor the tops arched or vaulted; but the form and structure of them, square, both of Temple and Oracle, as in ancient buildings was usual. Annot.

S T.

Stability]

Isa. 33. 6. Steadiness, or faithfulness, Exod. 17. 12.

Stable]

A dwelling or an abididing place, Ezek. 25. 5.

Stable]

1 Chr. 16. 30. The world also shall be stable. The Christian Church gathered out of the world, by reason of the reign and government of Christ, shall be [...] setled, notwithstanding the rage and opposition of enemies against it, Math. 16. 18. Annot.

[...] of [...] counsel]

His [...] and firm purpose, Heb. 6. 17.

To establish]

;;To set up, or rear a thing or a person which is weak and unable to stand up without support. Rom. 14. 4. He shall be established; that is, made to stand, or held up, that he do not fall down flat and perish. Rom. 10. 3. Going about to stablish their own righteousnesse. Justi­ciarics, which attribute righteousness to their own works, do like little children, which make babbies of clouts, and set them up on their feet, though they can by no means stand. So in vain do Merit-mongers, Pharisecs heretofore, and Papists now, seek to rear up their righteousness of works, which cannot possibly stand before the most se­vere Judge of the world, no more than a bed-rid person, or dead Careasse, or Puppet, can be erected and caused to stand upon their feet.

;;2. To continue in strength and firm estate, something already lifted up, and well setled. Psal. 90. 71. Stablish the thing, O Lord, which thou hast wrought.

Stablish]

To confirm and settle, Psal. 89. 4. Rom. 16. 25. 2 Thess. 2. 17. & 3. 3. 1 Pet. 5. 10.

2. To make good and perform the promises of God, Psal. 119. 38.

Stachys]

An ear of corn. One beloved of Paul, Rom. 16. 9.

Stack]

Exod. 22. 6. Heap of corn, whether unbound or bound, of more or fewer sheaves.

Stacte]

Exod. 30. 34. so called in Greek, the Hebrew name is Nalaph; both of them signifie, dropping: and this Stacte is a [...] or gumme that droppeth from the Myrrhe tree, very sweet and precious. Aynsworth.

Some take it for Balm. Pliny saith it is the pure drop or [...] of the Myrtle trees. Annot.

Staffe]

The strength and help which one trusteth un­to, 2 King. 18. 21. Jer. 48. 17.

2. It is put for Sorcery, Witcheraft, or Idolatry, Hos. 4. 12.

Staffe]

A walking staffe, Gen. 32. 10. & 38. 11. A stay in ones hand to lean upon, Exod. 21. 19. A cudgell, 1 Chron. 11. 23. The means of rule and defence, Psal. 23. 5. The Pastorall office, Zech. 11. 10. Some make the two staves (or sheep-hooks, or shepherds staves) mentioned vers. 7. a figure of the two wayes that Christ useth at all times in feeding of his Church; The one by guiding them lovingly by his Word and Spirit; The other by severely punishing them by the cruel hand of their enemies. See Psal. 2. 9. & 23. 1, 2, 3, 4. & 89. 32. & 110. 2. Mic. 7. 14. Annot.

Staffe of bread]

;;The strength of bread which nourisheth us. See Bread.

To go with a staffe]

;;To go simply, barely, without any riches, or strength, pomp, or power. Gen. 32. 10. With my staff I came, &c. Mar. 6. 8. A staff only.

To lift up his staff]

;;To be and stand for the de­fence and safeguard of his people of Judah, as when at their coming out of Egypt, Moses lifted up his Staff to di­vide the Sea, Isa. 10. 24.

The stay and staff]

;;All the props, helps and aids of the Common wealth, both small and great, whereof the kindes are particularly rehearsed untill vers. 5. Isa, 3. 1. The Lord doth take away the stay and staff.

Stagger]

The going of drunken men.

It is put for,

  • To be sore vexed, and in doubt of minde in regard of affliction, Job 12. 25. Psal. 107. 27.
  • 2. To erre, Isa. 19. 14. & 29. 9.
  • 3. To doubt, Rom. 4. 20.

It is to wander, Job 12. 15. marg.

Stain]

To [...], Job 3. 5. To bring into disgrace and [...], Isa. 23. 9.

To be stained with blood, is spoken of Christ in respect of his victory over his enemies, Isa. 63. 3. It is put for chal­leage, Job 3. 5. marg.

Stained cloth]

;; [...], inherent righteousness of the Saints, mingled with many sins, as if it were so many stains. Isa. 64. 6. Our righteousnesse is like a filthy (or stained) cloth.

[...]]

The steps whereby men ascend from a lower to a higher room, 1 King. 6. 8. 2 King. 9. 13.

It is put for the protection and defence of God, Cant. 2. 14. A scaffold, Nehem. 9. 4. marg.

Stakes]

The poles that stretch out and uphold Tents; they [...] applyed to the Church, Isa. 30. 20. where the not taking down or removing of them is the quietness and peace of the same; and Isa. 52. 2. they are said to be strengthened and lengthened; whereby is meant the strengthening and enlarging of the Church.

Stalk]

signifieth, Standing corn, Hos. 8. 7 marg.

Stall]

A place to feed or keep Cattle, or Horses, Prov. 15. 17. Amos 6. 4. 1 King. 4. 26. 2 Chr. 9. 25.

To eat Calves out of the midst of the stall] signifieth the security of the wicked in their prosperity, forgetting the afflictions of the Church, Amos 6. 4.

To grow up as Calves of the Stall] is, To increase in grace and knowledge, Mal. 4. 2.

Stalled]

Prov. 15. 17. Fatted.

Stammerers]

Isa. 32. 4. There is in the word here an allusion, either unto those that out of a natural de­fect, cannot speak without stammering; or to those that speaking in some barbarous language, seem so to doe unto those that understand them not, 1 Cor. 14. 11. Annot.

[...]]

Unreadiness in pronouncing our words, Isa. 32. 4. & 28. 11.

It signifieth Ridiculous, Isa. 33. 19. marg.

Stammering lips]

Isa. 28. 11. Heb. mocks, or scoffs of lip; lip for language, as Gen. 11. 1. Zech. 3. 9. That is, as some, stammering, stuttering, or lisping language, because such language men are wont to use in mocking, and such kinde of language is subject to derision. Or, as others, strange language, which to those that understand it not, seems ridiculous; and they are wont therefore to deride and deem as barbarous, Psal. 114. 1. 1 Cor. 14. 11. and this latter way, both the words following carry it, and the Greek also, 1 Cor. 14. 21. Annot.

Stamp]

To beat to powder, Deut. 9. 21. 2 Chron. 15. 16.

It is put for,

  • To tread under foot with indignation, 2 Sam. 22. 43. It is a gesture used by the Conquerour to­wards his conquered enemies, Dan. 8. 7, 10.
  • 2. Or grief for calamity to come, Ezek. 6. 11.
  • 3. A note of insulting over, and rejoycing at the affli­ctions of the godly, Ezek. 6. 11.

By the stamping of Horses, is meant, The great judge­ments of God against the wicked, Jer. 47. 3.

Stanched]

Luk. 8. 44. was stopped, stayed, ceased to run.

Stand]

signifieth,

  • To serve, Psal. 135. 2.
  • 2. To be judged before a Judge, Exod. 17. 14. Psal. 1. 5.
  • 3. To abide or dwell continually, Psal. 24. 23. & 15. 1.
  • 4. To prosper and be in a good condition, Dan. 11. 2.

To stand, namely in the spiritual warfare, imports three things.

  • 1. As the standing is an upright and perpendicular gesture, so must the Souldiers of Christ be upright in heart, not in­clining to the right hand or the left.
  • 2. As every Souldier must stand in rank and file, so must we have our particular callings, wherein we are to carry our selves with all righteousness.
  • 3. As they are to continue in their standing, untill they receive the word of Command to remove: so must we con­tinue in our station, not casting our selves into unnecessary dangers, nor pulling any cross upon us which God doth not lay on.

It signifieth, To be established, Isa. 32. 8. To endure, Job 8. 15. To be silent, Josh. 10. 12. all in the marg.

Stand]

put for, Resist, Deut. 7. 24. To appear, Josh. 20. 6. Born up, Judg. 16. 26. Attend unto, 1 Sam. 12. 16. Wait, abide, 2 Sam. 18. 30. To serve, 1 King. 1. 2. Approved, Est. 3. 4. Endure, Job 8. 15. Reverence shewed thereby, Job 29. 9. Justified, Psal. 1. 5. To be present, Psal. 109. 6. Advanced, Prov. 22. 22. 29. Take effect, Isa. 8. 10. Made sure, Isa. 32. 8. Made good, Jer. 44. 28, 29. Being idle, Mat. 20. 6. Be, is, or are, Joh. 1. 26. Rom. 5. 2. & 9. 11.

It's a gesture for Attendants, In the place of Gods worship, Jer. 7. 10. In prayer, Matt. 6. 5. Praising, Nehem. 8. 5. Reading, Luk. 4. 16. Confessing sin, Neh. 9. 2. Preaching, Act. 5. v. 20, 25. Hearing, Joh. 3. 29. Bernard.

To stand]

;;To be [...] and at hand ready, and forth-coming, Cant. 2. 9. He standeth behinde our wall. See Behinde.

To stand afar off]

;;To refuse and be afraid to ap­proach to rescue Rome and Romish Hierarchy and Monarchy in the day of Gods horrible vengeance upon her. Rev. 18. 15. The Merchants shall stand afar off.

I stand at the door]

Rev. 3. 20. as attending and waiting with much patience (Cant. 5. 2.) at the door of mens consciences, both by outward means, and inward mo­tions, Psal. 16. 7. as one desirous of admittance. Annot.

To stand before the God of the earth]

;;To minister (as instruments) unto him, who as God, ruleth not in hea­ven only, but also in earth, even when Satan and wicked men seem to have their full swing, and to put all out of order. Rev. 11. 4. Standing before the God of the earth. It is a speech borrowed from Servants, and such as attend upon Princes and Rulers, to minister to them, and execute their commandement. Thus also Rev. 8. 2. Seven Angels are said to stand before God, because they appear before him, to minister to him.

To stand before the Lord]

;;To make prayer to him, Jer. 15. 1. Mark 11. 25. So the Chaldce translateth, Gen. 18. 22. & 19 27.

To stand before the woman]

;;To be ready at hand, watching narrowly to destroy the blessed seed of the woman. Rev. 12. 4. And the Dragon stood before the woman.

I stand in doubt of you, Gal. 4. 20. or, am perplexed for you, marg.

To stand, or fall to the Lord]

;;To do any thing well and rightly, or otherwise, and withall to be approved or disproved of the Lord for such deeds done rightly, or other­wise. Rom. 14. 4. To his own Lord he standeth or falleth; that is, his Lord only hath dominion over him, and his work to judge it, to accept or condemn: therefore it is a sawcy presumption for any Christian to judge the actions of ano­ther, in things of an indifferent nature.

;;By standing or falling, some understand the profit or danger of our actions; but the former exposition is to be preferred, because of our doings (be they done rightly or not) there cometh neither commodity nor loss unto the Lord.

To stand upon their feet]

;;To revive after one is dead, as the two Witnesses did after a sort, when God raised up others in their room, mightily to defend their doctrine and cause by the Word of God, and by giving their lives to death for that truth. Such were Luther, &c. Also Wicliffe, Hierome of Prague, Husse, &c. Rev. 11. 11. And they shall stand upon their feet.

To stand in grace]

;;To persevere and continue in the state of grace. Rom. 5. 2. In which grace we stand. They erre, who think believers and justified persons can fall, either wholly for a time, or finally for ever, from the grace of Reconciliation with God. It is one thing to stand; that is, firmly to believe (such fall not away:) another to think we stand, that is, to have opinion of faith, which may and do fall from God.

To stand in the liberty of Christ]

;;To settle the af­fections of our heart fast in our Christian liberty, as it were in a station, wherein Christ our Captain hath placed us. Gal. 5. 1. Stand fast in the liberty.

Standard]

is the Colours born in time of war, or in­camping: Thus every Tribe had their severall Standards, Num. 1 52. & 2. 2. & 10. 14. It is used for distinction sake of one Troop from another, the encouraging of the Souldiers, and a sign of victory, Joh. 8. 18, 26.

It is put for the Preaching of the Gospel, or Christ preach­ed in the Gospel, Isa. 49. 22. and for the calling of Gods people together, Isa. 62 10.

Standard-bearer]

He that carrieth the Colours, Isa. 10. 18.

Standing]

Continuing, Psal. 33. 11. & 111. 3. Mi­nistring, Psal. 134. 1. Dan. 1. 4. Also, taking effect, or being performed, Isa. 8. 10.

Standing, 2 Pet. 3. 5. Gr. consisting, marg.

Pray standing, Mat. 6. 5. The word [...] may possibly refer to that particular posture of standing, which was usual in prayer, as among the ancient Christians, so among the Jews before them, whence it is that [...], statio is reckoned by them, as one of the seven names of prayer. So Manahem speaks of Abraham's standing, i. e. (saith he) praying before the Lord. And thence is the proverbial speech of [...] Judah, Without [...], station, the world could not subsist. And besides, the posture of standing might be more convenient for their turn, of being more and farther seen by men. But both the Greek [...], and the Hebr. belong promiscuously (not to standing only, but) to every or any posture of the body. Dr. Hamm. Annot. [...].

There are several words annexed hereunto, as abroad, against, aloof, back, before, by, fast, forth, here, in, on, out, perfect, still, strong, [...], together, up, upon, upright, with, without, the meaning whereof by the context is easily found.

Standing in the Sun. Rev. 19. 17. That he might be heard all the world over, as the Sun is seen A cleer token of the ensuing victory; and that the enemies should be destroyed in the sight of the Sun, as surely as we see the Sun. Annot.

Standing-corn]

Corn not yet reaped, Deut. 23. 25.

Star]

;;A bright creature set in the firmament, to adorn it, and give light to us here below, Gen. 1. 15. Job 25. 5. & 38. 31.

;;2. A Minister of the Gospel, shining as a star by his pure and clear doctrine, and good life. Rev. 1. 20. The seven Stars are the Angels of the seven Churches.

;;3. Worldly Princes excelling in dignity, Dan. 8. 10.

;;Or it signifies, as Junius thinks, the chief Professors, whereof some were driven by the cruelty of Antiochus Epi­phanes to forsake the Faith, and others put to death and torment, because they did stick to their Religion, as the Mother with her seven Children.

Day-star]

;;The cleer doctrine of the Gospel. 2 Pet. 1. 19. The day-star arise in your hearts How then doe the Papists well to keep the Scriptures from the people of God, under pretense of obscurity and dark­ness?

Day-star]

;;Either the more cleer knowledge of Christ by the preaching of the Gospel, which (in comparison of the dark shadows, Legal and Prophetical writings) was a Morning star, bringing a fuller manifestation of the truth of God, then did the Prophets, whose predictions yet being accomplished, were as a light in a dark place. [...] Pet. 1. 19. Till the Day-star, &c.

;;Or, it signifies Christ himself now exhibited, who is called the light, and brought heavenly light into the world, Joh. 1. 4, 5, 9. as the Day-star [...] [...] light. Peter saith Day-star, rather then Sun, because the full know­ledge of Christ is deferred till his second coming, we knowing now but in part.

Great star]

;;Many Pastors of the Church declining together, but amongst them some one Minister of special account and authority, drawing down others by his corrupt teaching. Rev. 8. 10. And there fell a great star from heaven. This great star, some do understand of degenerating Bishops, who through pride and ambition, fell into heresie and impiety. Others do interpret it of Constantius, Valens, and other wicked Emperours which favoured the Arrians heresie, and molested orthodox Christians. And surely, the word [Star] though it often signifie Teachers, yet sometime it noteth such as shine aloft in high places (as it were in the air) as Nebuchadnezzar is compared by the Pro­phet, Isa. 14. 12. See Great.

Star]

His Star, Matt. 2. 2. signifies an extraordinary star appearing in the heaven, observed by those Magi in the field to differ from the ordinary stars of heaven, and some way interpreted to them by the Index or finger to point out this miraculous birth, the [...] to light him into the world. And for the confirming the truth of Christianity, by the consent of Heathen Writers. See Chalcidius his testi­mony in Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Star-gazers]

Isa. 47. 13. Hebr. Those that gaze upon the Stars. There were as Tully reporteth that vaunted of skill, gathered from the observation of the courses and conjunctions of the Stars for above, or a­bout, as some, [...], yea, as some, seventy thousands of yeers; so many thousands before there were either Stars to be observed, or men to observe them; the world having not (as yet) seen neer six thousand yeers. Annot.

Morning-star]

;;Christ Jesus, who is himself the bright Morning-star, having received fulness of true glorious light, to communicate it to all the faithfull. Rev. 2. 28. As I received of my Father, so will I give him the Morning star.

  • 1. The Morning-star is the most bright and shining of all the Stars in heaven; Christ in glory excelleth all [...] and Angels, as far as the Morning star all the Stars in heaven. 2 Pet. 1. 19.
  • 2. It communicates all his light to the world; so Christ to believers all light of grace and glory.
  • 3. It dispelleth the nights darkness, so Christ, the dark­ness of ignorance and errors wherein we were wrapped in that night of sin.
  • 4. It is ante-ambulo solis, the Sun his Harbenger, and fore-runner of perfect day; so Christ is a pledge of our per­fect day, and future glory. Leigh's Annot.

Stars fallen from heaven]

;;Ministers and Pastors of the Church, who as Stars did shine by sincere doctrine, and now through tentation and force of persecution, declined and turned from the truth to errors and lies, which is meant by falling from heaven. Rev. 6. 13. And the stars fell from heaven to earth.

Stars of Gods]

;;Most beautifull, bright, and glorious stars. Isa. 14. 12. Above the stars of God.

To make a nest among the stars]

;;Proudly to pre­sume of safety, as if they were out of reach and gun-shot, being amongst stars, far above mens heads. Obad. 4. Make thy nest [...] the stars.

Seven stars]

;;Ministers of the Word, which give light to the flock, by doctrine and good example. Rev. 1. 20. The seven stars are the Angels of the seven Churches.

To shine as the stars]

;;To be cloathed with heavenly glory. Dan. 12. 3. And they that turn many unto righteous­nesse shall shine as the stars for ever and ever.

Twelve stars]

;;The doctrine of the twelve Apostles (as the crown and glory of the Church) which they bor­rowed from the most bright Sun, that fountain of heavenly wisdom, and preached to the world, afterward writing it in books called [Scriptures] Rev. 21. 1. Upon her head a Crown of twelve stars.

Wandring stars]

;;An unstable man, or one of an un­constant minde. Jude v. 13. They are wandring stars.

Wandring stars are false Teachers, Jude v. 13.

State]

To look greedily upon one, and with delight and pleasure at the calamities of our neighbour. So the [...] Psal. 22. 17. signifieth. Rivet. in locum.

State]

Condition and welfare, Gen. 43. 7. Psal. 39. 5. Prov. 27. 23.

It is put for prosperity, Isa. 22. 19. Psal. 39. 5. for a miserable condition, Mat. 12. 45. for pomp and glory, Est. 1. 7. hand, Est. 1. 7. marg.

Stately bed]

Ezek. 23. 41. Hebr. honourable. Accor­ding to the manner of many ancient Nations, and also of the Jews, who at their most solemn feasts used to sit or lie upon beds, Est. 1. 6. & 7. 8. Joh. 13. 25. Annot.

Station]

Isa. 22. 19. I will drive thee from thy station; that is, depose thee from thy dignity, thrust thee out of thine office, wherein thou thinkest that thou standest so fast. Thou supposest thy self so surely seated, that thou canst not be stirred. But they cannot stand, whom God drives, Jer. 46. 14, 15.

There is in the word Station a notion of firm setling and consisting; whence a pillar hath its name; notwith­standing which, as he conceiveth it, God telleth him that he would not move him only, but remove him. Annot.

Stature]

Improperly is taken for the excellency of the Church, Cant. 7. 7.

2. For the pride of great ones, Isa. 10. 33. Ezek. 31. 3, 5.

3. For the measure of knowledge and grace we attain unto in Christ, Eph. 4. 13. Age, Luk. 2. 52. Measure, 1 Chron. 11. 23. marg.

Statute]

Law, Precept, Rite, Ordinance; Divine, Psal. 81. 4. Humane, both [...], 1 Sam. 30. 25. and unlawfull, Dan. 6. 7.

Statutes]

;;The Word of God, because he hath ap­pointed us to walk in it, and to frame all our thoughts, affections, words and works by it; and because all statutes, decrees, constitutions of Church and Kingdoms ought to be ordered by it, Psal. 19. 8.

To [...]]

;;To leave bearing children for a while. Gen. 29. 45.

To [...]]

To remain or abide, Gen. 19. 17. Exod. 9. 28. To delay, Josh. 10. 19. To wait, Ruth 1. 13. To leave off, 2 Sam. 24. 16. To stop, Job 38. 37. To [...], Prov. 28. 17. To hold up, Exod. 17. 12. To withhold, 1 Sam. 24. 7. To comfort, Cant. 2. 5. To trust, Isa. 10. 20. & 26. 3. & 30. 12.

Stay]

Psal. 18. 18. or staffe, to keep me from falling. Annot.

The stay and the staffe, Isa. 3. 1. All means, one and other, whereby as with a staffe, mans life is sustained, vers. 1. or a State is supported, vers. 2, 3. The words in the Ori­ginal do both signifie one and the same thing; to wit, such a staffe, wherewith men weak through sickness, Exod. 21. 19. or age, Zech. 8. 4. or for ease in journey, Mar. 6. 8. are wont to stay themselves. They differ only herein, that the one is a masculine, the other a feminine form. Annot.

Stayes]

1. King. 10. 19. Heb. hands. He means such short rails on each side, as being fastened to a chair, we call elbows, which are for him that sits thereon to rest his arms thereon. Annot.

Stead]

In the place of, Gen. 4. 25. & 22. 13. It is taken for to be a pledge, Gen 44. 33.

Stead]

Deut. 2. 12. or room, marg.

Stedfastly]

She was stedfastly minded, Ruth 1. 18. Heb. strengthened her self, marg.

Steady]

And his hands were steady, Exod. 17. 12. Hebr. was steadinesse (or faithfulnesse) And here the force of the Heb. word amanah, which signifieth faith, is shewed to be a steady or firm perswasion in the promises of God, and that which is most necessary in prayer, Mat. 21. 22. Jam. 1. 6, 7. & 5. 15. Rom. 4. 20, 21. For steadinesse the Chald. saith, Moses's his hands were spread out in prayer. Aynsw.

Steal]

applyed to the Word, is, To adulterate and corrupt the sense thereof, as false Teachers do, Jer. 23. 30. called therefore thieves, Joh. 10. 1, 8. because cunningly they seduce and draw away the mindes of men from the truth.

Steal]

To take away ones goods by privy and secret means, Exod. 20. 15. Deut. 5. 19.

To steal]

;;To convey himself away without the knowledge and consent of Laban, Gen. 31. 20.

The people gat them by stealth]

2 Sam. 19. 3. Heb. The people stole themselves to come, or coming. D. Annot. They went so into the City, as if they had been ashamed or afraid to be seen.

Stedfast]

signifieth to be upright and constant, Psal. 78. 8, 37. 1 Cor. 7. 37. & 15. 58.

2. Perpetual and sure, Dan. 6. 26. Heb. 2. 2. & 6. 19. Strengthned, Ruth 1. 18. marg.

Stedfast]

Heb. 3. 14. If we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end. All Interpreters with one consent refer this to faith, and indeed it is called [...], Heb. 11. 1. the beginning of that lively faith, hope, and confidence that we have in him, which is as a sure foun­dation that cannot be shaken. I do not deny but it is a good sense; yet without any [...] or violence offered to the words, it may fitly be translated, If we hold fast the beginning of the subsistence and being that we have in him. For Hypostasis most properly doth signifie a Subsistence, according to the Etymology of the Word. If as we have begun by faith to have a being in Christ, so we hold fast this our being to the end, growing up daily in him, till we come to a perfect age in Christ Jesus. Jones.

Stedfastly]

Constantly, 1 Pet. 5. 9.

2. Firmly, Ruth 1. 18. Earnestly, attentively, 2 King. 8. 11. Luk. 9. 51. Act. 1. 10.

Stedfastnesse]

Soundness, stayedness, Col. 2. 5. The Original [...], signifies a firmament, or fast thing. Leigh Cr. Sac.

Steel]

(or brass) which is observed to be stronger then iron, Jer. 15. 12. of which their [...] were made then, as the heads of our Cross- [...] are [...]. [...]. on Job 20. 24.

Steep place]

A [...] [...] or fall, Mich. 1. 4. [...]. 8. 32. [...]. 5. 13. [...]. 8. 33.

Steep places]

Ezek. 38. 20. or Towers, or Stairs. All means whereby a man may think to save himself shall fail. Annot.

Stem of Jesse]

;; [...] royall Family of David Son of Jesse, now [...] of Kingly power and authority, and brought to poverty, as in Joseph and Mary, both of this Family, and both needy [...], appeareth. Isa. 11. 1. A rod of the Stem of Jesse. Mar. 6. 3, 4. Luk. 2. 24. In this 1 verse of Isa. 11. the nativity and Person of Christ; in 2. & 3. his manifold graces; in the other three verses his office and Kingly administration be described.

Step]

There is but one step between me and death, 1 Sam. 20. 3. that is, I am in extreme and imminent danger of death; like a man that is upon the brink of a gulf, and within one step of falling in. Annot.

If my step hath turned out of the way, Job 31. 7. that is, If at any time I have gone out of the just way of treading to get gain unrighteously. Annot.

This word is applyed,

  • 1. To God, being put for his pre­cepts, Job 23. 11. Psal. 85. 13.
  • 2. To Christ, for his holy imitable actions, 1 Pet. 2. 21.
  • 3. To Men, for the courses they take, Job 31. 4. Prov. 4. 12. Their goings, or journeyings, Psal. 17. 11. Their good purposes and endeavours, Psal. 37. 31. Their affections, Psal. 73. 2. Their devises and practises, Prov. 5. 5. Their life and conversation, Psal. 37. 23. & 56. 6. Their actions and doings, Job 18. 7. & 31. 37. Rom. 4. 12. 2 Cor. 12. 18. Their straitnesses or difficulties, Psal. 18. 36.

Step down]

To descend, Joh. 5. 7.

Step in]

To go into, Joh. 5. 4.

Steps of the flock]

;;The faithfull Doctrine, Religion, and holiness of life, of Abraham and the Patriarchs; of Moses and the Prophets, wherein (as it were in steps) the people of God must tread, Cant. 1. 7. Get thee forth by the steps of the flock. See Flock.

Stephanas]

A crown. One whose houshold Paul baptized, 1 Cor. 1. 16. & 16. 15.

Stern]

The hin-deck, tail, or castle of a Ship, Act. 27. 29.

[...]]

as Stephanas. A Deacon full of faith and the holy Ghost, Act. 6. 5, 8. & 7. 1.

Steward]

;;An officer in a great family, put in trust with dispensing and laying out of his Masters goods. Luk. 16. 1. A certain man had a steward, &c.

;;2. Every Christian who hath received a calling and gifts from God, but especially the Ministers of the Gospel, trusted with the mysteries of Christ to dispose and dispense them to the people. Luk. 16. 2. For thou mayst be no longer steward, & 12. 42. Who is a faithfull Steward, and wise?

Steward]

The steward of his house, Gen. 44. 1. Hebr. him that was over his house, marg.

Stewardship]

Luk. 16. 2. The originall [...] (rendred in 1 Cor. 9. 17. dispensation) properly signifieth the administration and dispensation of houshold businesses, whereof one taketh such care, and doth so dispose thereof, as that he appointeth every one what they are to do. See Leigh. Cr. Sac.

Stick]

is taken for the enemies of God, Isa. 18. 5.

Stick]

The twig of a tree, 2 King. 6. 6. Dry wood, apt to take fire, Numb. 15. 32, 33. 1 King. 17. 10, 12. Act. 28. 3. A rod of wood, Ezek. 37. 16. Annot.

Stick]

Sticketh closer, Prov. 18. 24. is more ready to do one a pleasure. Annot.

Stick out, Job 33. 21. are not kept in by the flesh, as formerly. Some read it, are diminished. Annot.

Stick together, Job 41. 17. Like Captives taken in war, and fettered one to another. So much the word im­ports. Annot.

Stiffe]

Made their neck stiffe, Jer. 17. 23. Hardened themselves against all precepts and warnings.

Stiffen]

He stiffened his neck, 2 Chron. 36. 13. This is a Metaphor taken from beasts, that will not yield their neck to the yoke. It implyeth an [...] disposition. See Exod. 32. 9. 2 King. 17. 14. & 30. 8. Act. 7. 51. Annot.

Stiff- [...]]

Ezek. 2. 4. When judgements, mercies, miracles, will not move or mollifie them, Exod. 32. 9. Deut. 9. 6. Isa. 48. 4. Annot.

Stiff-necked]

Obstinate, inflexible, that will not yield.

It is spoken of the wicked, Exod. 32. 9. Jer. 17. 23. Exod. 33. 3, 5. A Metaphor from wilde and untamed bul­locks, not acquainted with the yoke.

It signifieth proud, Psal. 75. 5.

[...]-necked]

Act. 7 51. [...], prover­bially signifies undisciplinable, foolish people. According to a rule in Physiognomy, that those that have necks [...] do not easily bend, are such. But I suppose that the meaning of St. Stephen is to be [...] from the Metaphor of Beasts, Oxen, &c. that till they be disciplined and accustomed to the yoke, are not willing or patient to bend down unto it. And so hard, or stiff-neck'd signifies no more then refractory, dis­obedient, undisciplinable; and so it's here set to denote them, that do alwayes resist the holy Ghost, in all God's methods to­wards them, walk contrary to him. Dr. Ham. Annot. [...].

Still]

Quiet, Exod. 15. 16.

It is put for continually, Job 24. 10. Job 2. 3, 9. & 3. 13.

2. For idle and slothfull, Judg. 18. 9. 1 King. 22. 3.

3. Patient, Psal. 4. 4. & 46. 10. To make quiet by judgements, Psal. 8. 2. Silent from talking, 1 King. 22. 3. marg.

Still]

To quiet, pacifie, appease, asswage. Applyed unto people, Numb. 13. 30. Neh. 8. 11. The tumult of the people, Psal. 65. 7. The noyse of the Seas, Ibid. and the waves thereof, Psal. 89. 9.

Still]

We be still, and take it not, 1 King. 22. 3. Heb. silent from taking it, marg.

Sting]

Improperly it is taken for, Hurtfull and dan­gerous, Prov. 23. 32.

2. For sin, 1 Cor. 15. 55, 56.

3. False doctrine, Rev. 9. 10.

To [...]]

Prov. 23. 32. So to prick, as that the venom thereof occasioneth no small grief, and vexa­tion.

Stings]

;;Power to hurt, vex and annoy others: bo­dily, as [...]; spiritually, as Popish Monks and Friers (which are the tails here spoken of) Rev. 9. 10. And there were stings in their tails.

As they sought dominion over other people, so they poysoned them with false Religion. Or, it may be under­stood of tormenting their Captives, or putting them to miserable slavery by their inferiour Officers, vers. 5. or of deceiving them in the end who trust to them. Annot.

To [...]]

;;To become loathsome, Gen. 34. 30. The like is spoken, 1 Sam. 13. 4. & 27. 12. 1 Chr. 19. 6. Exod. 5. 21.

Stink]

To have an ill smell or savour, Isa. 50. 2 Joh. 11. 39.

[...]]

Isa. 3. 24. The word properly signifies putre­faction or [...], as ch. 5. 24. and by consequence [...], thence usually proceeding. That which should befall them, either from such filthy sores, and loathsome diseases, wherewith God should smite them, Deut. 28. 27, 60. Job 7. 5. & 19. 17. Psal. 38. 5. or from such evil usage and restraint in Prisons and Dungeons, which they should endure in the time of their Captivity, Chap. 42. 22. Annot.

Stinking]

Eccles. 10. 1. Loathsom. D. Trans. to stink.

[...]]

Act. 18. 12. Commotion, perturbation, tu­mult.

To stir] put for, To trouble, Psal. 39. 2. marg.

To [...]]

;;To molest and trouble the happy rest and peace of the Church, Cant. 2. 7. That you stir not up my Love. See Awake.

Full of stirs, Isa. 22. 2. or clamours, or noyses. The word is used sometime for joyfull acclamations, Zach. 4. 7. sometime for dolefull exclamations, and so it is by some deemed here to signifie. It may well be taken either way; either that they had been before full of the one, or that they were now full of the other. Annot.

To [...] up]

;;To foster and keep burning the fire of Gods grace, which Satan and the flesh go about to put out and quench. 2 Tim. 1. 6. That thou stir up the gift of God wich is in thee. Hag. 1. 14. A Metaphor from a sparkle hid in the ashes, and by gentle blasts quickned.

;;2. To bring one into the world, advance him to au­thority, and to harden him in his sin, as a punishment of his former lusts. Rom. 9. 17. For this same purpose have I stirred thee up.

Stir up]

It is applyed to God, who is said to stir up him­self, when he cometh to help and deliver his servants, and de­stroy his enemies, Psal. 35. 23. & 8. 2.

It is put [...] to provoke, Prov. 15. 1. To awake, or disquiet, Cant. 2. 7. To exhort, 2 Pet. 1. 13. To breed, Prov. 10. 12. & 28. 25. To incite, 1 King. 21. 25. marg.

Stock]

is put for kindred, Lev. 25. 47.

2. [...] an Idol, Isa. 44. 19. Jer. 2. 27. [...], Act. 13. 26. Phil. 3. 5. and for the estate of men, Isa. 40. 24.

Stocks]

An usual kinde of punishment for men to be put into the Stocks, either to shame them for some evil done, or to keep them safe for greater punishment, Prov. 7. 22. But this hath been inflicted on the innocent, Jer. 20. 2.

Thou puttest my feet in the Stocks, Job 13. 27. that is, Thou keepest me in on every side with pain, as a Prisoner in the Stocks, and art resolved to keep me so till thou hast made an end of me. Annot.

Stoicks]

A sort of Philosophers, who dispute against Paul, and deny the Resurrection, Act. 17. 18.

Stomach]

1. Tim. 5. 23. The ventricle, which is the receptacle of the meat we eat, and where it is first digested; or, the pipe whereby the meat goeth down into the ven tricle, beginning at the roots of the tongue, in the lower parts of the jaws behinde larinx, to which is knit the Meat­pipe.

Stomacher]

Isa. 3. 24. Some would have it a silken Swathing-band, such as they used to wear about their breasts; others, a fine upper garment, of fine linnen or silk. Some, a girdle made of twist-silk or thread, because it hath all the letters of a word that signifieth twist, Exod. 28 28. and a cord, or line, Ezek. 40. 3. and some kinde of wearing cloth made of such; but rendred a bracclet, Gen. 38. 18. Annot.

Stone]

;;A creature [...] called, being strong, hard, and stiffe, whereof there be many kindes.

;;2. Hardness of heart, or a stiffe and unyielding heart. Ezek. 36. 26. I will take from you your hearts of stone.

;;3. Christ, which is likened to a Stone, because he bears up the whole building of the Church, and joyns together Jews and Gentiles, as two wals in one, Gen. 49. 24. Isa. 28. 16. Hence he is called the Head-stone, or the Corner-stone, Mat. 21. 42. And because this stone is not set up by Man, but sent by God, therefore he is said to be cut out of the Mountains without hands, Dan. 2. 45. And because unbelievers refuse to be laid upon this Stone, and so perish; therefore it is called A stone of offence, Isa. 8. 14, 15. 1 Pet. 2. 8. A stone to stumble at, and a rock of of­fence. Moreover, because he is of exceeding great value and excellency, thence he is called an elect and precious Stone. 1 Pet. 2. 6. Behold, I put in Sion a chief Corner­stone, elect and precious. Whereunto add this, that he is tearmed a living Stone, because by his ever-living virtue, he preserves in life of grace all the faithful, till he bring them to the life of glory. 1 Pet. 2. 4. To whom we come as to a living Stone. Lastly, because the most perfect providence of God watcheth over the Church, and every faithful per­son built upon this Stone: therefore it is said, that seaven eyes shall be upon it. Zech. 3. 9. Upon one Stone shall be seaven eyes, Zech. 4. 10.

Stone]

God is called the Shepherd and Stone of Israel, Gen. 49. 24.

Christ is said to be a Stone three wayes.

  • 1 A Stone of refuge; for in Christ men may rest against all the surges and waves of temptations and afflictions in the Sea of this world, Psal. 18.
  • 2. He is a stumbling Stone, Isa. 8. 14. Rom. 9. 33. 1 Pet. 2. 6. because wicked men take occasion by the doctrine of Christ, to fall into sin.
  • 3. He is a foundation Stone, upon which the Church is built, this Stone was cut out of the Mountain without hands, Dan. 2. 45. that hard Stone of which the Prophet Zachary speaks, ch. 4. 7, 10.

Stone]

Exod. 4. 25. or Knife, m. Psal. 137. 9. Heb. the rock, m. Joh. 1. 42. or Peter, marg.

Chosen stone]

Christ is a chosen stone, Isa. 42. 1. & 43. 10. & 49. 2. Mat. 12. 18.

  • 1. In respect of Gods decree from all eternity, unto the office of a Mediatour, 1 Pet. 1. 20.
  • 2. In respect of his peculiar calling, being sanctified from the womb unto his office, Isa. 49. 1.
  • 3. By his inauguration unto the execution of his office, by Baptism, the Holy Ghost descending upon him, and the voyce from heaven, Mat. 3.
  • 4. By his approbation, for he was mightily declared to be the Son of God, by the glory done to him by God, not­withstanding the scorns and oppositions of the world, Isa. 49. 7.

Stone disallowed]

is spoken of Christ, whom the greatest part of the world regarded not. The Gentiles knew him not, and the Jews received him not, though he was admirable in his life, doctrine, and miracles: See Joh. 1. 12. Isa. 53. & 49. 8. and so he is still of the whole world: the Pagans know him not, the Jews renounce him, the Turk receives him but as a Prophet, the Papists re­ceive him but in part, and the wicked deny him in their lives.

Stone of Israel]

;;God, who was the strength and refuge of Israels people. Gen. 49. 24. By the Stone of Israel.

There shall not be left here one stone upon another, Mat. 24. 2. The full completion of this Prophesie, is very remarkable in Story, which tells us that Turnus Rusus did with a plough-share tear up the foundations of the Temple, and so not leave any part of it under ground undissolved, not one stone upon ano­ther. Dr. Hamm. Annot. a.

To Stone]

was a captital punishment among the Jews upon Malefactors: Those whom they used to stone, were, He that lay with his Mother in law, or Daughter in law, Deut. 22. 24. or if a woman bowed down to a beast, Lev. 20. 16. So the Blasphemer, Lev. 24. 14. and Idolater, Deut. 17. 5. So, he who offered his seed to Molech, Lev. 20. 2. He that had the spirit of Divination, or was a Wi­zard, Lev. 20. 27. He that profaned the Sabbath, He that cursed his Father and Mother, Lev. 20. 9. So the disobedi­ent son was stoned to death, Deut. 21. 21. He that perswaded or enticed others to Idolatry, Deut. 13. 1. All these were stoned to death.

Stones]

Both wicked men and godly men are called Stones in Scripture.

  • 1. The wicked; by reason,
    • 1 Of their insensibleness, as the heart of Nabal was like a Stone.
    • 2 Their silent amazement, when iniquity shall stop their mouth; thus they were as still as a Stone, Exod. 15. 16.
    • 3 For their sinking down under Gods judgements; so the Aegyptians sank into the Sea like a Stone, Exod. 15. 6.
    • 4 If they be within the visible Church, then they are like the Stones of the house that had the Leprosie.

The godly are Stones,

  • 1. To grave upon, having the Law written in their hearts.
  • 2. Because of their strength and unmoveableness in all the storms of life.
  • 3. For continuance and durableness.
  • 4. They are Stones for the Lords building:
    • 1 In respect of the manner of their calling into the Church, being digged out of the quarry of mankinde; be­ing in themselves but Stones of darkness.
    • 2 In respect of their union with Christ and Chri­stians in one body; they are like the Stones of the house, compact among themselves, and upon the foun­dation.

Stones of emptiness]

Isa. 34. 11. for a token that it shall be made empty and desolate. D. Annot.

Great stones. Ezr. 5. 8. Chald. stones of rolling. Sharp stones, Job 41. 30. Hebr. sharp pieces of the potsheard, marg.

Lively stones]

;;All true believers which by the doctrine of the Gospel, are quickned with the life of God, being founded upon Christ the Head-stone. 1 Pet. 2. 5. As live­ly Stones are made a Spiritual House.

White stones]

;;A Stone of this colour, given in old time to witness the acquitting or absolution of one from some crime unjustly laid to him.

;;2. Absolution of sinners, which do believe in Christ, from guilt and punishment of all their sins. Rev. 2. 17. I will give him a white Stone.

Stone-squarers]

1 King. 5. 18. or Giblites, marg. These were inhabitants of Gebal, (Ezek. 27. 9.) neer to Sidon, and were artificial Stone-cutters. The Hebr. word from whence Giblite is derived, signifieth to terminate or limit a thing. Now Masons use to limit their stones to such a proportion as they be even one with another in a building. The Translators therefore taking the word appellatively, translate it Stonesquarers; others, Masons. In the Syr. the word signifieth to form or fashion, which in generall makes to the same purpose. These Giblites, as the Sidonians be­fore mentioned, were Heathen, yet because they were skilled in their workmanship, they were used about the holy Tem­ple. Thus abilities of men out of the Church, may law­fully be used for helping on the good of the Church. Annot.

Stony]

is referred to Places, Psal. 141. 1.

2. To unprofitable ground, Math. 13. 5. Mar. 4. 5.

3. To the heart, Ezek. 11. 19. for the insensibleness and hardness thereof. See Hard.

Stool]

A peculiar round seat for women in travel, Exod. 1. 16. The Hebrew word is not used elsewhere but in Jer. 18. 3. for a wheel or frame which Potters work upon. Aynsworth.

A seat whereon to sit, 2 King. 4. 10.

Stop]

To stay, 1 King. 18. 44. To close up, 2 King. 3. 19. 2 Chr. 32. 3. To bar up, Psal. 35. 3. To put to silence, Psal. 107. 42. Job 5. 16. Rom. 3. 19. Tit. 1. 11. To hinder, 2 Cor. 11. 10. Gen. 2. 15, 18. To repair, Neh. 4. 7.

Store]

Provision, Gen. 41. 36. That which is left, Lev. 25. 22. & 26. 10. Abundance, 1 King. 10. 10. 1 Chr. 29. 16. 2 Chr. 11. 11. Neh. 5. 18.

Store]

All manner of store, Psal. 144. 13. Heb. from kinde to kinde, marg.

To [...] up]

To decree, Deut. 32. 34. To encrease, Amos 3. 10. To reserve and lay aside, 1 Cor. 16. 2. To provide for the time to come, 1 Tim. 6. 19.

Store-Cities]

1 King. 9. 19. That is, Cities wherein ammunition, provision, and all manner of preparation for War, Navigation, Food, Clothing, and other necessaries, were laid up, Exod. 1. 11. Annot.

Storehouse]

Barn, Deut. 28. 8. Treasury, Neh. 13. 12. marg.

Storie]

Prophesie, or Book, 2 Chron. 13. 22. Com­mentary, Ibid. & 24. 27. marg.

Stories]

Rooms one above another, Gen. 6. 16. Ezek. [...]. 16. & 42. 3. The dwelling place of God, Amos 9. 6. Spheres, ascensions, Ib. marg.

Stork]

Lev. 11. 19. In Hebrew Chasidah, which sig­nifieth kindnesse, such as the young Storks are said to shew unto their Dams, whom they feed in their age, or be­cause it sheweth kindeness unto her fellows in food. The Scripture noteth this bird for her wings and flying, Job 39. 13. marg. Zech. 5. 9. It is a fowl much like a Crane, white, but her wings partly black. She buildeth on high Fir-trees, Psal. 104. 17. It keepeth much about waters, and feedeth on Fishes, Snakes, Frogs, and the like. They depart out of the Countrey toward the end of Summer, no man knoweth whither, and come again at the Spring; whereupon the Prophet saith, The Stork in the heaven know­eth her appointed times, Jer. 8. 7. No man seeth them either going or coming, but when they are come, and that is a sign that Winter is past. Aynsworth on Lev. 11. 19.

It's said of them, that at a certain season of the yeer they have a publick meeting, whereunto if any come not in time, they are chastised, torn in pieces by the rest. They being destroyers of Serpents, the Thessalians enacted, that it should be no less capital to kill a Stork then to kill a Man. Being wounded, they apply the herb Cunila, (Savory, Marjoram, or Penyroyall) unto the wound, and are cured. The male during the life of the female, coupleth with no other; but if he finde that the female hath been coupled to another, he forsaketh her. Finding that it hath eaten too much, by drinking Sea-water it easeth it self. What would be poyson unto others (Serpents) is wholsome food unto them. It keepeth still to the same nest which it hath formerly built. In their flight, to avoyd confusion, each is to keep in order to its own place. In the places where they build, they usually leave one of their number, (from whom the feathers are pluckt off) as a tribute unto the Owner of the house or ground, in token of their thankfulness. It's said of them, that by a leaf of the Plain-tree, which it putteth in it's nest, its young ones are preserved from the Bat or Owl, whom the said leaves stupifie.

Storm]

A forcible showre of rain and winde, darken­ing the clouds, and bearing down things before it, Psal. 107. 25. Nah. 1. 3. Job 22. 18. & 27. 21.

It is put for the sudden and inevitable punishments and judgements of God against the wicked, Isa. 29. 6. [...] 1. 14. Psal. 11. 6.

3. For destroying enemies, Ezek. 13. 11, 13. & 38. 9.

Stormy]

Applyed to winde, Psal. 107. 25. & 148. 8. Ezek. 13. 11, 13.

Stoup]

It is a gesture of reverence and honour, 1 Sam. 24. 8.

It is put for, To submit and undergo, Gen. 49. 9. To yield, Job 9. 13. Prov. 12. 25. To be brought under, and subdued, Isa. 46. 12.

Stout]

Cruel, Job 4. 11. [...], Psal. 76. 4. Isa. 10. 12. & 46. 12. Math. 3. 13. Strong, [...], Dan. 7. 20.

Stout-hearted]

Psal. 76. 5. or stubborn-hearted, mighty of heart. A title of the wicked that are far from justice, Isa. 46. 12. called here in Gr. unwise in heart, Aynsw.

Isa. 46. 12. or, men of great stomachs. Annot.

Stoutnesse]

Isa. 9. 9. Heb. [...]. Annot.

Straight]

Directly, Josh. 6. 5, 20. Even, Psal. 5. 8. as Isa. 26. 7, 10. Annot. So Heb. 12. 13. marg. Rectified, Eccl. 1. 15. Level, Isa. 40. 3, 4. Round, without turning, to run readily any way, as a round bowl or globe is ready for motion any way, Ezek. 1. 7. Right, as the word [...] is rendred in Act. 13. 10. which in Mat. 3. 3. is translated straight.

And the kine took the straight way to the way of Bethshe­mesh, 1 Sam. 6. 12. i. e. They went straight to the City of the Priests, as though they had purposely been sent thither by God, to deliver the Ark into their hands unto whose care it belonged. Annot.

Straight gate]

;;Mortification of our evil lusts, or denyal of our selves, when our reason and will are made subject unto Gods Word. Mat. 7. 13. Enter in at the straight gate.

Straight gate] The way to heaven is so called, Mat. 7. 14.

  • 1. Because there is but one way, viz. Jesus Christ, by whose merits we must be justified, that we may be the heirs of eternal life.
  • 2. It is not known to natural reason.
  • 3. Few enter into it, for most men follow their sins, which excludes them out of heaven.
  • 4. It is unpleasing to the flesh.
  • 5. It is repugnant to our affections, which must be laid aside.

Straight of times, or troublous times]

;;That for the space of 62 weeks of yeers, (which is 434 yeers) great calamities should come upon, and continually press and vex the Jews in Jerusalem, which did begin upon the departure or return of Nehemiah to the King of Babylon, Dan. 9. 25. Even in troublous times. Of these times fore-spake Nehemiah, chap. 13. 6. but Ezekiel more fully in chap. 38. & 39. And by the Books of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Maccabees, it appears to have fallen out as Daniel here prophesied, and elsewhere.

Straightway]

Presently, forthwith, immediately, Luk. 14. 5. Jam. 1. 24. Prov. 7. 22. Hebr. suddenly, marg.

Strain]

Strain at a [...], &c. Mat. 23. 24. A prover­bial speech. The sense is, Ye make a scruple of small things, but nothing care for the main. Annot.

Strait]

is put,

  • 1. For danger and fear, 1 Sam. 13. 6.
  • 2. Doubt, 2 Sam. 24. 14. Phil. 1. 23.

Strait]

Narrow, not spacious enough, wanting room, 2 King. 5. 1. Isa. 49. 20.

Straiten]

To be brought in less compass, Job 37. 10.

2. Weakened, Job 18. 7. To trouble and torment, Jer. 19. 9. To be disabled, Mich. 2. 7. To be perplexed and grieved, Luk. 12. 50. To be wearisome and trouble­some, 2 Cor. 6. 12.

Straiten]

Jer. 19. 9. or Distress. Annot.

Straitly]

Diligently, Gen. 43. 7. Josh. 6. 10. Very vehemently, Mar. 3. 12. Act. 4. [...]

Straitned]

Mic. 2. 7. or shortened, marg. Luk. 12. 50. or pained, marg.

Straitneth, Job. 12. 23. Hebr. leadeth in, marg.

Straitnesse]

Distress, perplexity, anguish, Deut. 28. 53, 55, 57. Jer. 19. 9. Want of liberty, Job 36. 16.

Straits]

Lam. 1. 3. that is, in such places where the way is exceeding narrow, as that a man can neither go go forward nor backward. Others understand it of the straits and distresses wherein they were fallen. D. Annot.

Strakes]

Hollow strakes, Lev. 14. 37. or deep strakes, or concavities, as the Gr. translateth the word. Aynsw.

White strakes, Gen. 30. 37. spatia, Tremel. cortices, [...] Montan. decortationes, Vatabl. Rinds, or barkings, which be­ing pilled off, the white appeared.

Strange]

is taken

  • 1. For that which is commanded of God, Exod. 30. 9. Lev. 10. 1. Numb. 3. 4.
  • 2. Of another Nation, Kindred, and Religion, 1 King. 11. 1. Ezr. 10. 2, 11, 17, 44. Neh. 13. 27.
  • 3. For alienation of heart and affection, Job 19. 3.
  • 4. Loathsome, Ibid. 17.
  • 5. Great and wonderfull, Job 31. 3.
  • 6. Improper, not naturall nor delightsome, Isa. 28. 21.
  • 7. Unknown, Ezek. 3. 6.
  • 8. False, Heb. 13. 9.

Strange]

Heb. 11. 9. He sojourned as in a strange Countrey, Gen. 17. 7. & 23. 4. for there he was con­strained either to buy, or hire, or borrow both a place for his dwelling, Gen. 14. 13. as also for the burial of his dead. Annot.

Strange]

You make your selves strange to me, Job 19. 3. or harden your selves against me, marg.

Strange speech, Ezek. 3. 5. Hebr. deep of lips, and heavy of tongue, marg. It's spoken of and applyed unto Act, Isa. 28. 21. Apparel, Zeph. 1. 8. Children, Psal. 144. 7. Cities, Act. 26. 11. Countrey, Heb. 11. 9. Doctrines, Heb. 13. 9. Fire, Lev. 10. 1. Flesh, Jude, v. 7. (Gr. other, marg.) God, Deut. 32. 12. Gods, Gen. 35. 2. Incense, Exod. 30 9. Land, Exod. 2. 22. Language, Psal. 113. 1. Nation, Exod. 21. 8. Punishment, Job 31. 3. Slips, Isa. 17. 10. Speech, Ezek. 3. 6. Thing, Hos. 8. 12. Things, Luk. 5. 26. Vani­ties, Jer. 8. 9. Vine, Jer. 2. 21. Waters, 2 King. 19. 24. Wives, 1 King. 11. 8. Woman, Prov. 2. 16. Women, Prov. 22. 14. Work, Isa. 28. 21.

Stranger]

;;One that is not a Jew, but of some other Nation. Matt. 27. 7. To bury strangers in. Isa. 14. 1. It signifies elect Gentiles.

;;2. One that comes to us from another Countrey, though he be a Jew. Heb. 13. 2. Be not forgetfull to en­tertain strangers.

;;3. A woman that is not a mans own wife. Prov. 5. 20. Why shouldest thou embrace the bosome of a stranger?

;;4. One that useth this world as if he used it not, setting his minde upon his Countrey, which is above. 1 Pet. 2. 11. I beseech you as Pilgrims and Strangers. Heb. 11. 13. Confessed they were Strangers and Pilgrims upon earth.

;;5. Uncircumcised Gentiles, who had nothing to do with with the Covenant of Salvation by Christ. Eph. 2. 12. And were Strangers from the Covenant of Promise.

;;6. One which is not of the Kings stock and family, Mat. 17. 25, 26.

;;7. One which loseth his dignity and liberty, passing into the power of another, Obad. v. 12.

;;8. Every Infidel and profane person, Joh. 3. 17. Rev. 21. 27.

;;9. A wicked person, who having a good profession like ours, and otherwise [...] us, yet is of strange ill man­ners, and useth us as if he were a stranger or enemy. So the Ziphims (being Israelites) were to David, Psal. 54. 3. A stranger to [...].

;;10. A sinfull lust, 2 Sam. 12. 4. A stranger to reason and to chastity.

Stranger] There were two sorts of Strangers among the Jews:

  • 1. Advena justitiae.
  • 2. Advena poriae.

Advena justitiae, was a Proselyte, one converted to the truth, and he was either an Inhabitant, who was converted, and had lived long among them; the LXX. [...] him [...], a Parishioner, or he that was newly converted; the LXX. translate him [...], a Proselyte; such Proselytes were Arauna the [...], Uriah the [...], and such others. David maketh mention of these Strangers, Psal. 135. 19, 20. Blesse the Lord, O house of Israel, Blesse the Lord, O house of Aaron; Blesse the Lord, ye that fear the Lord; i. e. All Strangers converted, and Proselytes, who were joyned to the house of Israel and Aaron. Isa. 65. 3. Let not the Stranger say, The Lord hath separated me. These might eat the Passeover with the Israelites, Exod. 13. 48.

The other sort were Advena portae, such as dwelt among them occasionally, but were not converted, they were bound to rest from their labours upon the Sabbath, that they should not give offence to the people of God; such were that mixed multitude that came out of Aegypt, Exod. 12. 38. Num. 11. 4. Weems.

A man may be said to be a Stranger in five respects.

  • 1. Of his absence from his friends and native soyl: So Abraham was a Stranger in Canaan.
  • 2. In respect of the want of the favour and grace of God: So wicked men are Strangers from the Covenant of Promise, the Common-wealth of Israel, and life of God, Eph. 2. 12. & 4. 17.
  • 3. In respect of the contempt of the world: So the wicked account Gods children Strangers, Psal. 69. 8.
  • 4. Some make themselves Strangers by a wilfull re­tyring, and discontentment for crosses that befall them, 1 Pet. 4. 12.
  • 5. In respect of absence from heavenly Canaan, and the troublesome condition of this world; in which respect the elect are Strangers. Byfield Pet. p. 3, 4.

A Stranger and Sojournor]

One that was born in another Countrey, and hath no possession of his own in that strange place where he dwelleth. This is the pro­per signification, Gen. 23. 4. Heb. 11. 13.

Strangely]

Should behave themselves strangely, [...]. 32. 27. or make strange of the matter, deny and dissemble the truth of the thing, which the Chald. [...], mag­nifie themselves. Comp. Psal. 140. 8. Or, it may mean the strange and inhumane dealing of the enemies against Israel. Aynsw.

Strangers]

Heb. 11. 13. Confesfed they were strangers on earth. If we be strangers on the earth, as we must all confesse our selves to be, then let us carry our selves as strangers.

  • 1. Let us meddle no more with the world then [...] must.
  • 2. We must not make account to domineer in it, [...] have all men at our controll; must be content to be under­lings here.
  • 3. We must be abstemious, 1 Pet. 2. 11. lead a [...] life, take no more of the world then will serve us for [...] journey, we must reserve our feasting till we come to [...] place where we shall eat bread with Abraham, [...] and Jacob.
  • 4. We must look for no great love. Dogs will fawn on them that be in the house, but they will bark at strangers, [...] on their faces, and be ready to pull them down.
  • 5. We must have a longing desire to be at home.
  • 6. Must not heartily love this world. It must be as Worm­wood to us in respect of the joyes of heaven.
  • 7. What accommodations soever we have here, yet must not we conceive this to be the place of abode, but that we must forgoe them all. Jones.

Heb. 13. 2. Be not forgetfull to entertain strangers, Rom. 1. 13. 1 Tim. 3. 2. & 5. 10. 1 Pet. 4. 9. The study of this vertue was then very necessary, when there were no publique Inns, and the [...] were often banished, lest they should either want entertainment, or else go to Infidels. [...] Annot.

To bury strangers in, Matth. 27. 7. The strangers here may be either,

  • 1 Men of other Nations; and then the thing from hence observable is, that they would not have commerce with them, even when they were dead, and therefore provided a [...] place sor them. Or,
  • 2 (which is more likely) the Jews, which coming from far to Jerusalem, to sacrifice, &c. dyed there before [Page 623] their return, and so the Priests took this care to provide a burying place for them. These perhaps are those Jews that travelled from Rome thither, Act. 2. 10. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Children of Strangers]

;;Either children which are begotten in marriage with Infidels, or (which is better) the rites, customs, inventions and manners of Strangers, which are called Children by similitude. Isa. 2. 6. They rest in the children of Strangers.

Strangle]

To kill, Nah. 2. 12.

It is put for any kinde of death, Job 7. 15.

It was a capital punishment among the Jews who used to strangle.

  • 1. Such as stole a man in Israel, Deut. 24. 7.
  • 2. Any old man who hearkened not to the voyce of the Synedrion.
  • 3. A false Prophet, and he that lay with another mans Wife.
  • 4. He who defiled the Priests Daughter.

The Jews say, wheresoever this punishment is set down, Let his blood be upon his own head, it is to be understood of Stoning; but where the phrase is found, Let him die the death, and the punishment not set down in particular, then it is to be understood of Strangling: But it holdeth not, for it is said, Exod. 21. 12. He that smiteth a man, that he die, shall sure­ly be put to death: So it is said, The Adulterer shall die the death, yet he was not Strangled, but Stoned, Ezek. 16. 40. Joh. 8. 45.

The Romans changed this Strangling into Crucifying. Weems Judic. Law, p. 152.

Straw]

was used,

  • 1. For brick, Exod. 5. 7, 10, 13.
  • 2. For fodder, Isa. 65. 25. 1 King. 4. 28.

It is put,

  • 1. For a thing of no strength, Isa. 41. 27.
  • 2. For a thing contemptible, Isa. 25. 10.

Straw]

To scatter, disperse, Exod. 32. 20. 2 Chr. 34. 4. To spread, lay along, Matt. 21. 8.

And gathering where thou hast not strawed, Matth. 25. 24. Looking for and exacting gains, for which thou hast taken no pains.

Stream]

is put,

  • 1. For the wrath of God, Isa. 30. 28.
  • 2. Powerfull Armies destroying all before them, Jer. 47. 2.
  • 3. For hostile violence, 2 Sam. 22. 5. Psal. 18. 5. & 124. 4.
  • 4. For the glory of the Church, Isa. 66. 12.
  • 5. For the defence and protection of the Lord, Isa. 33. 21.
  • 6. For the flourishing of the Church, Isa. 35. 6.

Streams from Lebanon]

Cant. 4. 15. or streaming, running, flowing. Aynsw.

As streams which run from Jordan, (whose head riseth in Lebanon) and travel through all the land from thence, giving it as it passeth along all manner of fruitfulness and pleasure: so doth that river of grace run in a vast and end­less channel from Christ, which maketh glad with her streams the whole City of God. Annot.

Street]

is put,

  • 1. For the house floore, 2 Chron. 29. 4. Ezr. 10. 9.
  • 2. For the high-way without the Town, Zech. 10. 5. & Mat. 22. 9. & Luk. 10. 10.
  • 3. For the way within the Town, Gen. 19. 2. Prov. 7. 12. Est. 4. 6. & 6. 9.
  • 4. For a Town, Dan. 9. 25. Luk. 13. 26.

Streets and lanes]

;;Difficulties and inconveniences which the Church doth meet with, in seeking after Christ, Cant. 3. 2. By the streets and by the open places. See Broad.

Streets]

;;Some part of the Romish jurisdiction, where­in this cruel spectacle was exhibited to be seen. Rev. 11. 8. And their Corps shall lie in the streets of the great City.

;;2. A place where the multitude of Citizens do dwell, properly; and figuratively, a liberty which all the Ci­tizens of heaven do enjoy. Rev. 22. 2. In the midst of street of it.

Some here do understand by the name of the City, the whole dominion of the City. But then what shall [...] be? for (according to this interpretation) it can be neither of those two things, of which it must of necessity be the one, to wit, either the Roman dominion, or else some Province thereof. Not the Dominion, as which is expressed already in the name of the City it self; not any Province, because a [...] City may have many such, but [...] meaneth something that is one, and singular, being put in the singular number. What else therefore shall we say here, that by the name of [...] is signified the whole Region and Territory subject to the dominion of the City. Mede.

Strength]

;;Strong praise, Psal. 8. 2. & 29. 1. & 86. 7. & 118. 14.

;;2. Kingdome, Psal. 20. 6. Also the [...] of God, Psal. 78. 61.

;;3. Natural and vital juice, which makes things strong, Genes. 9. 12. Psal. 22. 16. & 33. 76. Josh. 14. 15. Gen. 4. 3.

Strength] is applyed

  • to God, Exod. 15. 13. 1 Chron. 16. 28. Psal. 21. 10, 14. & 29. 1.
  • 2. To Christ, Psal. 99. 4. Ephes. 6. 10. 2 Thess. 1. 9. Rev. 1. 6. He is the stronger one that casts out Sa­tan.
  • 3. To Angels, Psal. 103. 20. & 78. 25. 2 Pet. 2. 11.
  • 4. To Men, and then it is put,
    • 1 For his natural strength, Judg. 16. v. 5, 19.
    • 2 Spiritual strength, Col. 1. 11. This strength hath two offices: one to undergo and withstand evil, 1 Pet. 5. 9. The other is, to do that which belongs to a man to doe, Deut. 6. 5. Both the one and the other cometh from God, Phil. 4. 13. Col. 1. 11. who is therefore called the strength of his people, Exod. 15. 2.
  • 5. It is referred to a vertuous Woman, Prov. 31. 17, 26.

It is put for, Great praise, Psal. 8. 2. for, A powerfull Army, Judg. 5. 21. for, The natural vertue of a thing, 1 King. 18. 8. for, Vigour, and flourishing, Job 21. 23. for, The Ark of God, Psal. 78. 61. & 132. 8. Because it was a sign of the presence of God, and out of it, as it were out of his Seat, he wrought powerfully against his enemies, for God himself, who is called our strength, and the strength of Israel, 1 Sam. 15. 29.

Strength]

Job 18. 13. Hebr. bars, marg. Psal. 19. 14. Heb. rock, marg. Psal. 71. 18. Heb. arm, Isa. 23. 10. Heb. girdle, marg.

Strength of Israel, 1 Sam. 15. 29. or Eternity, or Victo­ry, marg.

In his full strength, Hebr. in his very persection, or in the strength of his perfection, marg.

The saving strength, Psal. 28. 8. Hebr. strength of sal­vations, marg.

Increaseth strength, Prov. 24. 5. Heb. strengthneth might, marg.

Shall give their strength to the beast, Rev. 17. 13. They shall use all their personal and Royal Authority over their people, to uphold the Beast, Chap. 13. 2. Annot.

Strengthen]

is put,

  • 1. for, To comfort, Job 16. 5. & 4. 3.
  • 2. To encourage, Deut. 3. 28.
  • 3. To fortifie, 1 King. 20. 22.
  • 4. To confirm and settle, 1 Chron. 1. 1. & 12. 1. To enable, Neh. 6. 9. To make bold, in evil part, Psal. 52. 7. To repair, or recover, Rev. 3. 2.

Strengthen]

1 Chron. 11. 10. or held strongly with him, marg. Psal. 20. 2. Heb. support, marg. Isa. 44. 14. or taketh courage, marg.

Stretch]

is put,

  • 1. for, To boast, 2 Cor. 10. 14.
  • 2. To be secure, Amos 6. 4.
  • 3. To open, and lay out, Rom. 10. 21.
  • 4. To be proud, Isa. 3. 16.

The various significations may easily be found by the words that are joyned with it.

Stretch]

Dan. 11. 42. Hebr. send, marg.

Stretch themselves, Amos 6. 4. or abound with super­fluities, marg.

Stretched, 1 King. 17. 21. Hebr. measured, marg. Ezek. 1. 11. or divided, marg.

Stretched out, Isa. 16. 8. or plucked up, marg.

Stretcheth, Prov. 31. 20. Hebr. spreadeth, marg.

Strife]

Contention is lawfull against an enemy in a just War, and an adversary in a just cause at the Bar.

It is unlawfull, in respect of the matter, when men [...] for things they ought not to strive for; as the Disciples, for primacy, Luk. 22. or in trifling matters, without for­giving, for bearing, or suffering, 1 Cor. 6. 7. In respect of the manner, when men wilfully defend their own priva t [Page 624] causes, without any regard of right or wrong; so that often they oppugne truth, or justice, or both.

Strife]

Heb. 6. 16. An Oath of confirmation is to them an end of all strise. Here we see what a reverend estima­tion we are to have of an Oath: it must be the end of con­tradiction: after men have sworn we should be as mute as Fishes, not have a word to say. An Oath was sa­cred among the Heathen, 1 Sam. 30. 15. Abimelech and Phicol his Captain were satisfied when they had Isaacs Oath, Gen. 21. 22. But now a dayes such is the corruption among Christians, that small credit is to be given to many mens Oaths. Jones.

Strike]

is put,

  • 1. for, To sprinkle, Exod. 12. 7, 22.
  • 2. To cut off, and kill, Deut. 21. 44.
  • 3. To lay on the hand softly, 2 King. 5. 11.
  • 4. To pierce through, Job 20. 24 Prov. 7. 23.
  • 5. To beat, Mar. 14. 65.
  • 6. To be surety, Job 17. 3. Prov. 22. 26. & 6. 1. To punish, Isa. 1. 5. Jer. 5. 3.
  • 7. To afflict, and make miserable, Isa. 53. 4, 8.

Strike]

2 King. 5. 11. Heb. move up and down, [...].

Striker]

Tit. 1. 7. One of a martial heart and spirit; such a one as in his private matters will stand out with every man at the staves end in contending: or, a man of a word and a blow, an Hakster or Cutter. Taylor on Tit.

String]

Applyed to Arrows, Psal. 11. 2. & 21. 12. the Tongue, Mar. 7. 35. Musical Instruments, Psal. 33. 2. & 92. 3. & 144. 9. Isa. 38. 10. Hab. 3. 19.

Stringed Instruments]

Isa. 38. 20. or Hand-instru­ments, rather; for the word is more general. We finde in Scripture their ancient Musical Instruments reduced to two heads; the Nechiloth, Psal. 5. and the Neginoth, Psal. 6. The Nechiloth were [...]-instruments, such as were managed by winde or breath, as Pipes, Fifes, Flutes, Trumpets, Cornets, and the like; so called, because they are pierced or bored thorow, and made hollow, to receive and trans­mit the winde and breath, that produceth the sound. The Neginoth were Hand-instruments, such as were managed by the hand; not the stringed only, whether touched with the fingers, as Lute and Harp; or struck over with a quill, as the Cittern; or with a bow, as the Viol; but such also as are shaken to and fro, as the Cymbal; or beaten, whe­ther with the hand or stick, as the Timbrel; so called from the forementioned word, which signifieth to touch, strike, or play upon any such kinde of Instrument, whether without song or singing thereunto, 1 Sam. 16. 16, 17, 23. & 18. 10. & 19. 9. 2 King. 3. 15. Psal. 68. 25. and the word here used is sometime therefore put for a song that is sung thereunto, as Job 30. 9. Psal. 69. 12. & 77. 6. Lam. 3. 14, 63. which may help to justifie our Version that here so rendreth it. Annot.

Strip]

is referred,

  • 1. To God, and it signifieth His judgements, Hos. 2. 3.
  • 2. To Men; which is done, either by himself, volunta­rily, Isa. 32. 11. Exod. 33. 6.

Or secondly, by others; which is done by command, Num. 20. 26. and by force, Luk. 10. 30. Mat. 27. 28.

It is put for, The overthrows of a people, Ezek. 16. 39. & 23. 26. and for, The humbling and abasing of a man, Job 19. 9.

Stripes, referred to God]

is taken for, His Fatherly corrections, 2 Sam. 7. 14. Psal. 89. 32. and, The punishments of the wicked, Luk. 12. 47, 48.

2. It is referred to Christ passively, and it signifieth, His sufferings for our sins, Isa. 53. 5. 1 Pet. 2. 24.

3. It is referred to Man, passively,

  • 1 For wounds, Act. 16. 33. and,
  • 2 For afflictions, 2 Cor. 6. 5. & 11. 23.

[...]]

A youth, or a young man, 1 Sam. 17. 56, 58.

Strive]

is taken,

  • 1. In a good sense, when we strive for good, in a good manner, against evil for good.

    When 1. we strive to enter in at the strait gate, Mat. 7. 13, 14. Luk. 13. 24.

  • 2. To preach the Gospel, Rom. 15. 20.
  • 3. By prayer with God, Rom. 15. 30.
  • 4. For the Faith, Phil. 1. 27. Jude v. 2.

For the manner, it is good when we strive according to the work of God in us.

The thing against which we are to strive, is Sin, Heb. 12. 4.

2. In evil part; as, when we strive,

  • 1 Against God, Isa. 45, 9. Jer. 50. 24.
  • 2 Against his Ministers, Hos. 4. 4.
  • 3 Against the godly man, Psal. 35. 1.
  • 4 Against the Church, Isa. 41. 11.
  • 5 About unprofitable things, Tit. 3. 9. 2 Tim. 2. 14.

We read of four singular Strivings, between God and the Devil.

  • 1. About Job; which he did,
    • 1 That he might get glory to Job.
    • 2 That by his example the Church might learn pa­tience, Jam. 5. 11.
  • The 2. was betwixt Michael the Archangel, and the Devil, about the Body of Moses, Jude, v. 9. Here the Lord frustrates the Devil of his end, which was, to have Moses body worshipped, and preserveth his body, burying it him­self, where the Devil knew not.
  • The 3. was about Joshua the High-priest, Zech. 3. 1, 2. where the Lord defends Joshua, puts new apparel upon him, and setteth a Crown of gold upon his head, but re­bukes Satan.
  • The 4. is about Peter's faith, Luk. 22. 31. Wherein al­though the Devil gave his faith a shrewd blow, and made him deny his Master thrice, yet Christ saved him by his inter­cession: By all these we see the truth of that of the Apostle, 1 Cor. 10. 13.

Strive]

Gen. 6. 3. To judge, or contend in judge­ment, and may here import both contending by preaching, disputing, convincing in the mouths of the Patriatchs, as Neh. 9. 30. and by inward motions and checks of conscience, which his Spirit gave them for their [...]. Aynsw.

To fight, Exod. 21. 18. To contend or plead, Deut. 33. 8. To debate a matter with many words, Psal. 35. 1. To be of a contentious disposition, 2 Tim. 2. 24.

They that strive with thee, Isa. 41. 11. Heb. the men of thy strife, or of thy quarrel, or thy men of strife, or quarrel. Annot.

Strive not about words. 2 Tim. 2. 14. Not to strive a­bout words only, when the controversie is meer verbal, or nominal, and no wayes real, or not at all importing faith or good manners; or strive not with words, bandying con­tumelious speeches, or bringing no better proof then vaunting words and boastings. Annot.

Striving against sin]

Heb. 12. 4. that is, as Inter­preters of good note observe, either against the wickedness of the enemies of the Gospel, which by cruel and bloody courses, strive to force men from the faith; or against sin, that is, against sinners, vers. 3. or, against sin in your selves, Leigh's Annot.

Striving with all your might and main, as [...] and Wrastlers were wont to doe. Annot.

Strivings]

Contentions, Psal. 18. 43. Strivings about the Law, Tit. 3. 9. Those hot contentions and brawlings, which yet many Jews and Judaizing Teachers did trouble the purity of Religion withall, striving still to bring back again the observation of Jewish Ceremonies, such as was Circumcision, differences of Meats, and Days, and Gar­ments, as though Christ were not yet come; wherewith the Church in that tender age was much molested. Taylor on Titus.

Stroke]

Hand, Job 23. 2. marg.

Stroke and Stroke]

Deut. 17. 8. or plague and plague, which the Chald. translateth, plague of leprosie, and plague of leprosie, wherein there might be difficulties that the Priests could not easily judge. See Lev. ch. 13. 13. & 14. But by plague or stroke may also be meant strokes and wounds, that one man gave unto another. Aynsw.

A blow, Deut. 19. 5. Sudden death proceeding from some supernatural and divine cause, Ezek. 24. 16. Annot.

Strong]

Powerfull, Exod. 6. 1. Josh. 23. 9. A lyon, Judg. 14. 14. Great, 2 Sam. 15. 12. Grievous, [...] 33. 19. Firm, and sure, Psal. 30. 7. and 31. 2. Vehement, Cant. 8. 6. Courage, Ezek. 3. 8. Hag. 2. 4. 1 Cor. 16. 13. Great, Heb. 6. 18. Loud, Rev. 18. 2.

Thou hast made my mountain to stand strong, Psal. 30. 7. Hebr. setled strength for my mountain, marg.

Strong consolation]

Heb. 6. 18. against all crosles and afflictions of this life; not weak, but strong, coming from a strong God, confirmed by two strong means, the promise and oath of God, and continuing strongly a great while, to the end of our lives. Many are our crosses in soul and body, in goods, name, children, and servants; against them all we have strong consolation. Jones.

A strong Angel] Revel. 5. 2. He is said to be strong, that he might speak so loud, that all men might hear him. Annot.

Cryed mightily with a strong voice] Rev. 18. 2. That all men might hear this tidings of the fall of Rome; for she was so setled, that many believed she could not be overthrown. Or, to shew the greatness of her fall, and of Gods anger a­gainst her. Annot.

For strong is the Lord, &c.] Ibid. 8. Lest any man should think the City too strong to be destroyed so quickly, he tel­leth of Gods power, who undertaketh the work. Jer. 50. 34. Annot.

Strong men]

2 King. 2. 16. Hebr. Sons of strength, marg.

Stronger]

Shall be stronger and stronger, Job 17. 9. Heb. shall adde strength, marg.

Strongly laid]

Ezr. 6. 3. As being for a great and weighty edifice. Annot.

Struggled together]

;;Bruised one another by strugg­ling, Gen. 25. 22. This did presage the contrariety that should be between Esau and Jacob; also, between the chil­dren of this world, and of God.

Stubble]

is a thing,

  • 1. Of no worth, Job 13. 25.
  • 2. Of no strength, Job 41. 19.
  • 3. Easily scattered with the wind, Job. 21. 18. Psal. 83. 13.
  • 4. Quickly burnt, Joel 2. 5.

In all which respects the wicked are compared to it, Psal. 83. 14. Isa. 40. 24. Mal. 4. 1. Nah. 1. 10.

It is put for false Doctrine, that cannot endure the tryal of the fire of Gods Word, 1 Cor. 3. 12.

Stubborn]

Perverse, revolting, refractary, that turneth away from God, and his law, and it implyeth the affection of the heart, as Jer. 5. 23. and the carriage and action as an untamed Heifer, Hos. 4. 16. Neh. 9. 29. And so the Apostle translateth it into Greek by two words, disobedient (or unper­swaded) and gainsaying, Rom. 10. 21. from. Isa. 65. 2. Aynsw. on Deut. 21. 18.

Stubbornnesse]

is either,

  • 1. Against God, by sins com­mitted with a high hand, and out of presumption, Psal. 19. 14. and unbeleef, Rom. 11. 30, 32.
  • Or, 2. Against Man, which is condemned, Prov. 21. 24. and this is both against Parents, which was punished with death among the Jews, Dent. 21. 18, 20. and a­gainst the Magistrate, which was punnished, Judg. 21. 5, 8.

Studie]

is put,

  • 1. for, To meditate and think upon, Prov. 15. 28.
  • 2. To plot and conspire, Prov. 24. 2.
  • 3. To labour, and strive, 1 Thess. 4. 11. 2 Tim. 2. 15.
  • 4. To read, Eccl. 12. 12. marg.

To studie]

;;To muse or meditate earnestly upon a mat­ter, Heb. 4. 11.

Studie]

Eccl. 12. 12. or Reading, marg.

Stuffe]

Houshold goods, Gen. 31. 37.

2. Corn, 1 Sam. 10. 22.

Studs of silver]

;;An excellent ornament to set forth and deck a bodily garment withall.

;;2. The heavenly graces of the holy Ghost, which bring such beauty and glory to an elect soul, as studs of sil­ver doe to rayment, Cant. 1. 11. Borders of Gold, and studs of Silver.

To stumble]

;;Properly, to trip, as men doe usually in the night, to the danger of falling, Joh. 11. 10.

Figuratively, To sin of ignorance and infirmity, as the Saints doe, Jam. 3. 2.

It is put also,

  • 1. for, To erre, Isa 59. 10.
  • 2. To fall into calamity and danger, Isa. 8. 15. Jer. 6. 21. 1 Pet. 2. 8.

Hence Not to offend the [...] against a [...], is, To be pre­served from calamity and danger.

Stumble]

To shake, 1 Chr. 13. 9. marg. To fall in, Mal. 2. 8. marg.

Stumbling]

1 Joh. 3. 10. Gr. scandall, marg.

Stumbling-block]

  • ;;1. A natural or artificial impedi­ment in ones way.
  • ;;2. Any sin, inward or outward, as that which hindreth our confidence in our prayer to God, and his mercy towards us, Ezek. 14. 32. Also hindreth the power of Gods Word, and mans conversion.

Stumbling-block]

Lev. 19. 14. Generally this forbid­deth all occasion of errour or fall unto any, especially unto the blinde and ignorant, Deut. 27. 18. And as the soul is more precious then the body, so the sin is greater to put a scandall of sin, or stumbling-block of iniquity before the conscience of the weak or ignorant, Rom. 14. 13. & 16. 17. 1 Cor. 8. 9 — 13. Rev. 2. 14. Aynsw.

And I lay a stumbling-block before him, Ezek. 3. 20. Do by my just and provident administration turn against him his owne iniquity, whereby he shall fall as by a stumbling­block; or lay that before him which he will make a stumbling-block to himselfe; not infusing any corruption into him, but for his former sin leaving him to himself, delivering him up to his owne vile lusts, giving Satan leave to tempt and seduce him, and keeping back my assistance, and withdrawing my grace; and thus in justice punishing one sin with the occasion or commission of another, Rom. 1. 24, 26, 28. 2 Sam. 16. 21, 22. 1 King. 22. 22. 2 Thess. 2. 11. Annot.

Sumbling-block]

Zech. 1. 3. or Idols, marg.

Sumbling-stone]

Isa. 8. 14. Hebr. a stone of striking, smiling. Such as lying in the way the foot may smite against, and a man receive some hurt or harm, some maim or mischeif thereby, Psal. 91. 12. Prov. 3. 23. This is applyed in the Gospel to our Saviour, whose mean con­dition, to outward appearance, made many to refuse and reject him, to their owne ruine. Annot.

Christ is a stone of stumbling, not actively, but passively; he doth not make them stumble, but they through their igno­rance (walking in darknesse) or through their precipitation running headlong in things, or through the poyson of some be­loved sin which hath altogether corrupted their taste, do fall at the doctrine of Christ, or turn the precious things of Christ into poyson, by reason of the venome lying in them­selves. Byfield on 1 Pet. 2. 8. p. 305.

Stump]

1 Sam. 5. 4. Only the stump of Dagon was lest; that is, the fishy part was chiefly left, from the middle downward; for, though some other parts remained, as the arms, shoulders and breast, yet they were dismembred from the head and hands, and battered and broken with the fall. Annot.

It's spoken of a Tree, Dan. 4. 15. and applyed unto [...], Ibid. 26. when God dealeth heavily with great sinners, yet there is some mercy, he leaveth a stump in the ground. Annot. on Dan. 4. 15.

S U.

Suab]

Rooting up, or treading under soot. 1 Chr. 7. 36. The Son of Zaphah.

Subdue]

is put for,

  • To rule over, Gen. 1. 28.
  • 2. To vanquish and overcome, Dan. 7. 14.
  • 3 To be brought under the obedience of God, Phil. 3. 21. and under the feet of Christ, 1 Cor. 15. 28.
  • 4. To take away the strength of sin, Mic. 7. 19.
  • 5. To trample under foot the wicked and Satan, Rom. 16. 20. Mal. 4. 3.

Subdued]

Deut. 20. 20. Heb. come down, marg. 2 Sam. 20. 40. & Psal. 18. 39. Heb. caused to bow, marg.

Subject]

is spoken of all Creatures, as they are subject unto God, or unto themselves.

In respect of God, they are either unwillingly subject, as the Devils, and wicked men, Luk. 10. 17, 20. Heb. 2. 8. or [...], as the godly.

The subjection of the Creatures unto one another, is either good, and lawful, or evill, and unlawful.

Of the first sort is, The subjection of Children unto their Parents, Luk. 2. 51. The Subject unto the Higher power, Rom. 13. 1, 5. Wives unto their Husbands, Eph. 5. 24. [Page 626] Servants unto their Masters, 1 Pet. 2. 18. or, one mutually unto another, 1 Pet. 5. 5.

Of the other sort is, The subjection unto Ordinances, Col. 2. 20. to Bondage, Heb. 2. 15. and to Sin, and Satan.

Subject]

Let every soul be subject, Rom. 13. 1. The word [...], signifieth an ordinary subjection, and implyes the reverence of the heart, respectfull language and gesture, obedience without resisting, a subjection willing, and in due manner. It comprehends all duties and ser­vices.

For it is not subject, Rom. 8. 7. The word [...]. signifieth an orderly subjection, subject according to order, a submitting of the neck unto the yoke. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Subject]

To bring into, or under subjection, Rom. 8. 20.

Subjection, or Submission]

;;The placing and set­ting one thing upon another in a due order, as the water under the earth, and earth under the air, the air under the firmament, and this under the third heaven, Children un­der Fathers, Servants under Masters, Subjects under Princes, &c.

;;2. That obedience that all creatures yeeld unto their Soveraign Christ, either voluntarily or unvoluntarily. Eph. 1. 22. He hath made all things subject unto his feet. Phil. 2. 10. That in the name of Jesus every knee shall bow.

;;3. Reverence and obedience towards God. Heb. 12. 9. Be in subjection to the Father of spirits.

;;4. The willing obedience yeelded in word or deed, by doing and suffering, from inferiours towards their superiours, Rom. 13. 1. Eph. 2. 2. [...] submit your selves to your Husbands.

;;5. Inordinate and preposterous yeelding unto the wicked desires of others, or to the bondage of such things, as ought not to rule over our consciences. Gal. 2. 5. To whom we gave no place by subjection. 1 Cor. 6. 12. I will not be brought under the power of any thing.

Subjection]

Heb. 2. 5. Unto the Angels hath he not put in subjection. The word [...] doth signifie to subject in a Military rank or order, when as the whole Army is subject­ed to one Captain, Leader, or Governor, as the Church is to Christ. Jones.

Heb. 2. 8. Thou hast put all things in subjection under his feet. All power was given unto Christ at his Resurrecti­on, Mat. 28. 18. Joh. 5. 27. but yet he doth not fully exer­cise this power: this is left to the judgement of the great day, when all his enemies shall be put under his feet. See ch. 1. 13. Annot.

To submit]

;;To yeeld obedience to all lawfull Gover­nors, with a willing acknowledgement of their just authori­ty over us. Col. 3. 8. Wives submit your selves to your Hus­bands.

;;To serve one another through love for Gods sake. Eph. 5. 21. Submitting your selves one to another in the fear of God.

Submit]

2 Sam. 22. 45. or yeeld faigned obedience, marg.

Submitted, 1 Chr. 29. 24. Hebr. gave the hand, marg. To sufter or humble ones self to the will of another, Gen. 16. 4. To yeeld with approbation, Rom. 10. 3. To be at command, Eph. 5. 22. To be willing to be guided, Heb. 13. 17. To resigne our selves quietly, Jam. 4. 7. To shew teachable­nesse, 1 Pet. 5. 5. Bernard.

[...]]

Act. 6. 11. Then they suborned men, &c. that is, They instructed false witnesses what the should say against Steven. Annot.

Subscribe]

To testifie and confirm by writing the name unto a deed or instrument, Jer. 32. 10, 12, 44.

It is put for, To give up ones self unto Christ, Isa. 44. 5.

Substance]

is taken,

  • 1. For a living creature, Gen. 7. 23.
  • 2. For riches, Gen. 13. 6. & 15. 14. 2 Chr. 32. 29. Job 1. 3. Psal. 17. 24.
  • 3. For man himself, Psal. 139. 15.
  • 4. For grace, Prov. 8. 21. Heb. 10 34.
  • 5. For faith, Heb. 11. 1.
  • 6. For naturall strength, and vigour, Isa. 6. 13.

[...]]

put for the body in the womb, Psal. 139. 15. Possessior, Prov. 1. 13. Ground or confidence, Heb. 11. 1. marg. Blessednesse in heaven, Heb. 10. 34.

And all the substance, Deut. 11. 6. or living substance which followed them, marg. Job 22. 20. or Estate, marg.

Substance]

If a man would give all the substance of his house for love, it would utterly be contemned, Cant. 8. 7. or all the riches, (wealth) as silver, gold, &c. that is in his house, it would wholly be contemned. As the love between Christ and his Church cannot be separated, being united by the holy Ghost, so neither can love, nor any other grace of God be bought for money, but is the free gift of God, bestowed on whom he pleaseth, Act. 8. 18, 19, 20. Rom. 9. 11, 16. So [...] cannot be gotten for gold, neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof, Joh. 28. 15, — 19. Prov. 8. 11, 19. Aynsw.

Or, all his riches, or all his life for love, namely to bribe or corrupt love, which they that think to doe shall be utterly contemned, or be as nothing: because they that love Christ truly account all as nothing for his sake: and therefore they that would give all their substance to tempt and violate such love, they prevail nothing; As the Church before preferred Christs love before Wine, Cant. 1. 2. so here she is ascend­ed higher, and looks down with an holy scorn and indig­nation upon any thing whatsoever, that might seem either to force or flatter her out of her loyalty to her beloved. Annot.

For all tempting offers of wealth, of pleasures, of honours, how easily are they all contemned for the love of my Savi­our? Hall.

Substance]

A treasure, or a chief good thing, Heb. 10. 34. Heb. 11. 1. Faith is the substance of things hoped for, or ground, or confidence, or expectation, See chap. 3. 14. This verse some have translated thus. Now Faith is the ex­pectation of that which is hoped for, and the hope of things which are not seen. Annot.

Ths meaning is, that though there are many things pro­mised by God, which men doe not presently enjoy, but only hope for, because as yet they are not: yet faith doth after a sort give a subsistence or being unto them: Leighs Annot.

Subtill]

Gen. 3. 1. that is, prudent and crafty. Prudent (or wise) to save and help it self; whereupon it is said, Be wise as Serpents, Mat. 10. 16. Crafty, to deceive others; as Paul saith, The Serpent by his craftinesse beguiled Eve, 2 Cor. 11. 3. by which two words the scriptures do expresse the Hebrew here used, which often is taken in the good part, opposed to simplicity and folly, Prov. 1. 4. & 8. 5. & 14. 15, 18. & 22. 3.

Subtilly]

Psal. 105. 25. Craftily, or guilefully for their destruction: as Gen. 37. 18. Exod. 1. 9, 10, 12. &c. Aynsw.

Subtilty]

;;A singular wit, or natural policy, where­with Serpernts were indued at their creation. Gen. 3. 1. And the Serpent was more [...] then any beast of the field; that is, more provident and wise: for Subtilty here is taken in good part, because the Serpent was thus made of God, and God made every thing good, but Satan abused this good quality to a bad end.

;;2. Craft and wicked wylinesse, whereby men are made fit to deceive others. Act. 13. 10. O full of all subtilty and mischief. Here the word [Subtilty] is taken in ill part, for guile and deceit.

;;As it seemeth also to be used for guile, Gen. 27. 35. where the indirect means which Jacob used are blamed, for none should doe evill that good may come.

Subbert]

To seduce and draw away from the truth. Tit. 1. 11. Act. 15. 24. To be obstinately bent against the truth, Tit. 3. 11.

Subberted]

;;One quite overturned in his judgement, as an house, whose foundation is turned upward, hardly to be built again: so an Hereticks case is very desperate, as being damned of himselfe, oppugning and withstanding the truth against the light of his owne conscience, being bent to his errour obstinately, to maintain it, and wilfully to stand in it: wherefore, worthy after admonition and publique conviction to be rejected, and by excom­munication cut off by the censure of the Church. Tit. 3. 10, 11. He that is such, is subverted, being condemned of himself.

Subutbs]

The buildings and streets without and ad­joyning unto the wals of the City. They were three thousand cubits every way from the wall of the City and outward. Aynsw. on Lev. 25. 34.

[Page 627] The first thousand are the Suburbs, and the two thousand which they measured without the Suburbs, were for fields and vineyards. Idem on Numb. 35. 4.

Succeed]

To come into the place of another, Deut. 2. 12, 21. & 25. 26. & 12. 29. & 19. 1. Inherit, Deut. 2. 12. Pos­sesse, Ib. 12. 29. marg.

Note, that succession is

  • 1. Naturall, by propagation from Father to Son, generation to generation. The Church de­pendeth not upon such a Succession, it being the prerogative of the obstinate Jews that they are the Successors of the Patri­archs and Prophets, in respect of carnall generation, yet they are not the true Church.
  • 2. Politicall, in respect of place and authority, one suc­ceeding another in order, and without interruption; the Church is not tyed to this succession.
  • 3. There is a Succession of Truth and Piety, which is re­quisite for the Church; to have the same mind and opinion, is to have the same Seat; not to have the same opinion, is to be contrary in respect of the Seat; the Succession of the Seat hath but the name of Succession, the Succession of Opinion hath the truth of it; saith Nazianzen. Cameron pre­judices of the Church, c. 25.

Successe]

Have good successe, Josh. 1. 8. or do wisely, marg. Thou shalt carry thy self prudently and prosperously in all thy undertakings, and have good successe in all thy counsels and enterprises. Annot.

Succoth]

Tabernacles or Tents. A City, Gen. 33. 17. Gen. 12. 37. Judg. 8. 6. Psal. 60. 6.

Succoth-benoth]

The Tabernacles or anoyntings of Daugh­ters. An Idol, 2 King. 17. 30.

Succour]

;;To help and relieve, 2 Sam. 18. 3. & 21. 17. Rom. 16. 2.

It is put for spirituall comfort, 2 Cor. 6. 2. Heb. 2. 18.

Succourer]

Rom. 16. 2. or Assister. Annot.

Such]

A word of likenesse and equality. The severall acceptations of it are easily known by the words that it is joyned with.

Such]

The like whereof, Gen. 41. 19. So qualified, Deut. 5. 29. Of that sort, 1 King. 10. 12. Them, Psal. 25. 10. That, Act. 3. 6. It relateth sometimes to what goeth before, sometimes to what followeth after, and is in some places, very emphaticell.

Suchathites]

A family of the Scribes, 1 Chron. 2. 55.

Suck]

is taken for,

  • To abound with all blessings spi­rituall and temporall, Deut. 32. 13, 14. As, defence and protection, Isa. 60. 16. and to be partaker of comfort in every estate, Isa. 66. 12. and of riches and wealth, Deut. 33. 19.
  • 2. To be in great calamity and affliction, by reason of the judgements of God, Ezek. 23. 34. Psal. 75. 9. Isa. 51. 17. Job 20. 16. Ezek. 33. 34.

Suck]

To gather, Deut. 32. 13. To partake, Deut. 33. 19. To draw out the brest, Job 3. 12. To drink, Job 20. 16. To receive nourishment, Cant. 8. 1. or be nourished, Isa. 60. 16.

To suck the brests of my mother]

;;To live in familia rity, as a brother with a brother, which dwelleth in one house together, and daily embrace one another.

;;2. To live in most neer familiarity with Christ, Cant. 8. 1. O that thou wert as my brother, that sucked the brests of my mother. See Brests.

Suckiing]

One not yet weaned, Deut. 32. 25.

Sudden]

Hasty, unlooked for, unexpected. Spoken of fear, Job 22. 10. Prov. 3. 25. and destruction, 1 Thess. 5. 3.

Suddenly]

is put for,

  • Presently, by and by, Job 5. 3. Jer. 4 20. Mal. 3. 1.
  • 2. For, unexpectedly, Act. 2 2. & 9. 3. 8 16. 26. & 22. 6. Thus shall Christ come at the last, Mar. 13. 36. and destruc­tion upon the wicked, 1 Thess. 5. 1, 2, 3.
  • 3. For, Quickly and diligently, 2 Chr. 29. 36. In a mo­ment, Jer. 4. 20. marg.

To sue at law]

Mar. 5. 40. To goe to law. D. Transl­namely unjustly. Annot.

To suffer]

;;To give leave to doe a thing, or not to hin­der when one may. Luk. 9. 59. Suffer me first to goe bury my Father. 1 Cor. 10. 13. Psal. 105. 14.

;;2. To endure paine with patience. 2 Tim. 2. 3. Suffer affliction as a good Souldier, &c.

Suffer]

To bear afflictions, Rom. 8. 18. To be patient, and long-suffering, 1 Cor. 13. 4. Todye, 1 Pet. 4. 1. To mortifie sinfull corruption, Ibid.

Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer, Rev. [...] 10. The storm is not yet past, imprisonment and straits will follow. Do not out of fear any thing unbeseeming a Christi­an. Mat. 10. 28. Luk. 4. 4. Annot.

To suffer with Christ]

;;Either to be a companion with Christ in suffering, or to endure patiently painfull things, for his sake. Rom. 8. 18. If so be ye suffer with me.

To suffer in the flesh]

;;To die a painful death, accor­ding to his humane nature. 1 Pet. 4. 1. For as much as Christ hath suffered in the flesh.

;;2. To mortifie our sinfull corruption, which is so pain­full a thing, as may well be called a suffering. 1 Pet. 4 1. He that hath suffered in the flesh, hath ceased from sin. By de­grees we ought to crucifie our corrupt nature till it be utterly abolished.

To suffer for the Kingdome of God]

;;Not to think to demerit heavenly felicity by suffering affliction, but to endure under hope to enjoy it at the length, because affliction is the way unto the Kingdome. 2 Thess. 1. 5.

Not to suffer]

;;To forbid or interdict, 1 Tim. 2 12.

To suffer violence]

;;To presse upon the heavenly treasure with earnest and zealous affection, stirred up by the preach­ing of the Gospel, which both offereth this Celestiall trea­sure, and forcibly through the Spirit, causeth the hearts of the elect to receive it by faith, Mat. 11. 12. The Kingdome of heaven suffereth violence. See Luk. 16. 16.

Suffer the word of exhortation]

Heb. 13. 22. The Apostle speaketh this to qualifie the seeming boldnesse of some exhortations sprinkled here and there in this Epistle; especially in the sixth and tenth chapters. Annot.

Suffered]

Endured as a Nurse beareth her childe, Act. 13. 18. marg.

Thou sufferest that woman Jezabel, &c. Rev. 2. 20. It is a great commendation for the Pastor to bear meek­ly and patiently many infirmities in the flock, both for differences in some points of doctrine, as also in man­ners; also to bear with froward men, and suffer pa­tiently; but to suffer such abominable poyson as this to be powred forth, and spread among the Saints of God, even to the polluting of the Church, to the reproach of the holy faith, and extreme danger of the weak, was a foul fault. The good man and the whole flock, or the most part of them, in this thing were over gentle, and too patient. Giffard.

Sufferings]

Heb. 2. 10. To make the Captain of their sal­vation perfect through sufferings. It was most comely, fit and convenient for God, which so graciously gave his Son for us, for the better illustration of his own glory, for a more lively demonstration of his mercy and justice in the world, to con­secrate unto his everlasting Kingdome and priestood the Arch-duke, the Captain, the Leader, the Author of our Sal­vation (for whom, and by whom are all things) through af­flictions, in the whole course of his life, especially at his death and passion. So that Christs afflictions are so far from be­ing a shame or ignominy to him, that they be solemn Rites, or sacred Ceremonies, whereby he was consecrated Bishop of the universal Church. If Christ had not become man, afflicted and put to death; he could not have cerryed men into the Kingdome of heaven. If the Prince could not get to heaven without afflictions, should the subjects imagine to goe thither without crosses? Jones. Annot.

Sufferings of Christ]

;;All the painfull and re­proachfull afflictions which Christ felt in his own person for our Redemption; or which his members, to wit, the faith­full, do feel for exercise and tryall of their faith, patience, and love. Col. 1. 24. [...] the rest of the sufferings (or) afflictions of Christ. 1 Pet. 1. 11. See Passion and Af­fliction.

Suffice]

is,

  • 1. To fill the belly, Numb. 11. 22.
  • 2. To be enough, Deut. 3. 26. 1 King. 20. 10.
  • 3. To be contented, Joh. 14. 8.
  • 4. To be more then enough, 1 Pet. 4. 3. Mar. 10. 25. 2 Cor. 12. 9.

Suffciency]

is put,

  • 1 For plenty, Job 20. 22.
  • 2. Ability, 2 Cor. 3. 5. & 9. 8.

Sufficient]

Enough, Exod. 36. 7. That which will supply what is deficient and wanting, Deut. 15. 8. What is needful, Luk. 14. 28. Fit, able, 2 Cor. 2. 16. & 3. 5.

Let his hand be sufficient for him, Deut. 33. 7. or enough for him, when he fighteth, as God taught David's hands to war, and his fingers to fight, Psal. 144. 1. and girded him with strength to battel, 2 Sam. 22. 35. 40. The Gr. translateth, judge for him. The Chald. execute vengeance for him on them that hate him. Aynsw.

Sufficiently]

To eat sufficiently, Isa. 23. 18. Hebr. to eat unto satiety, or fulnesse, as Lev. 25. 19. & 26. 5. Prov. 13. 29. That Gods Ministers may have food sufficient, even to the full, 2 Chr. 13. 10. Mat. 3. 30. Annot.

Had not sanctified themselves sufficiently, 2 Chr. 30. 3. This may have reference to the Number of Priests that were but few, which had sanctified themselves, ch. 26. 34. Or, it may have reference to the rites of Sanctification, that they had not fully observed all. Annot.

[...]]

An order of garment, Judg. 17. 10.

2. A cause or controversie, 2 Sam. 15. 4.

3. A request, Job. 11. 19.

[...]]

[...], or oynted; covered, or shadowed. A people of Africa, 2 Chr. 12. 3.

Sum]

signifieth,

  • 1. A price, Exod. 21. 30.
  • 2. The number, Exod. 30. 12. Numb. 4. 2, 22. & 26. 2.
  • 3. A compend or drawing up to one head, Heb. 8. 1. Eccles. 12. 12. Or, it may signifie the principall and chief part.
  • 4. A collection. So the summe of Gods thoughts are so many, that if we should reckon them our memory should be overwhelmed, Psal. 139. 17.

Sum of silver]

2 King. 22. 4. Tell it, to see how much there was of it. Annot.

Summer]

;;The hottest season in the year. Gen. 8. 22. And summer and [...].

;;2. Opportunity and fit time to doe things in. Prov. 6. 8. Prepareth her meat in Summer.

Summer]

Isai. 18. 6. To abide by them, finde harbour with them, and feed upon them, all the summer. Annot.

Drought in Summer]

Extreme drynesse. Psal. 32. 4. My moysture was consumed into the drought of Summer.

Summer-fruit]

Amos 8. 1. Not as the hasty fruit before the Summer, Isa. 28. 4. Nor as that corn, 2 King. 19. 26. Isa. 37. 27. but fully ripe. See Rev. 14. 18. Annot.

Summer-fruits, Mic. 7. 1. Hebr. the gatherings of summer, marg. After harvest; when the fruits are gathered, and the fields are bare. Annot.

[...]]

Luk. 16. 19. Gorgeously, solemnly, magnifically, in great state.

Sun]

;;That great Light, which giveth light by day, a most pure, bright, and glorious creature. Gen. 1. 16. The Sun to rule the day. In Hebrew it cometh of a word which sig­nifieth a Minister, or Servant, Deut. 4. 19.

;;2. Christ Jesus, the Sun and Light of the world. Joh. 1. 5. And that Light shineth in darknesse.

;;3. The bright and glorious presence of God. Rev. 21. 23. This City hath no need of the Sun, for the glory of God did light it, or was a Sun to it.

;;4. Worldly prosperity. Job 31. 26. I did not regard the shining of the Sun.

;;5. The inward beauty and purity of the Church of God. Cant. 6. 9. Pure as the Sun.

Sun] Light, Job 31. 26. marg.

It is put for Christ, Psal. 84. 11. Mal. 4. 3. who is fitly compared to it, both in respect of the properties within it, and effects without.

The properties within it are,

  • 1. There is but one Sun, and so but one Sun of righteous­nesse, the onely begotten Son of his Father, Joh, 1. 24.
  • 2. The Sun is not onely Light, but a fountain of light; so is Christ light in his essence, a heavenly Light, the Light of the world, and in him there is no darknesse, Rev. 1. 16. 1 Joh. 1. 5.
  • 3. The Sun is a pure creature looking upon all, yet from [...] filthyest contracts no uncleannesse; so Christ is purity it selfe, before whose eyes all things are naked, yet he contracted no stain of sin, by his conversing among sinners.
  • 4. The Sun is powerfull by the warmth and heat there­of, reaching all creatures; so Christ by his Spirit and grace is present with his Church and every member [...] unto the end of the world.
  • 5. The Son is a communicative creature; so Christ inlighteneth every one that cometh into the world, John 1. 9.

The effects without, are,

  • 1. The Sun driveth away darknesse; so Christ drives away darknesse of ignorance and the night of misery, with the black and thick mist of our sins, and bringeth the light of knowledge, and day of grace.
  • 2. The Sun gives direction by his light unto all the actions of our Naturall and Civill life; so Christ by his wis­dome and Spirit [...] his members in all the wayes of spirituall and eternall life.
  • 3. The Sun is the most comfortable creature in the world, warming and refreshing all living creatures, so is Christ the life of the Church, and quickeneth the elect, dead in sins unto eternall life, he warmeth them with the beams of his love, and comforteth them by his gracious aspect.
  • 4. The Sun maketh the severall seasons of the year; so hath Christ in his power all times and seasons, as the seed­time of grace here, and the Harvest of glory hereafter; he appointed the summer of [...], and bringeth upon his Church the Winter of affliction, so that all the vicissitudes and changes are appointed and directed by his wisdome, Dan. 1. 21. Taylor on Rev. p. 33, 34.

Sun]

Put for, The light of the Sun, Numb. 25. 4. The heat of it, Deut. 33. 14. The beams of it, 2 King. 3. 22. The image of it, 2 King. 23. 11. Comfort, Job 30. 28. Gods especiall favour, Psal. 89. 11. The light, Eccl. 6. 5.

To behold the Sun]

;;To rest and satisfie a mans self in the sweet pleasures of this life voyd of care, and without consideration, either of mortality, (called here the dayes of darknesse) or of the worlds vanity, Eccl. 11. 7, 8.

Sun black]

;;The prosperity and peace of the Christian Church eclipsed and taken away for a time by most cruel persecutions, and bloody extremities, exercised as at other times, yet specially in the dayes of Diocletianus, and Ma­ximinianus, Emperors. Rev. 6. 12. And the Sun was black as sackcloth. Here is an allusion to the Prophets, Jer. 4. 23, 28. Isa. 50. 3.

Sun and Moon confounded, &c.]

;;That such shall be the glory of Christ his Kingdome when the Jews shall be called by the Gospel toward the end of the world, as in comparison thereof Sun and Moon shall lose their light. Isa. 24. 23. The Moon shall be ashamed, and the Sun confounded. Or haply by Sun and Moon may be meant the Churches of the Gentiles, who shall blush to see their zeal and piety eclipsed, by a far more excellent shining light set up amongst the Jews.

Sun]

;;Christ Jesus, the Sun of righteousnesse. Rev. 12. 1. Cloathed with the Sun.

He resembleth the Sun,

  • 1. In its Properties.
    • 1. In unity; there is but one sun in the world, and but one sun of righteousness in the Church. Joh. 1. 14. 1 Tim. 2. 5.
    • 2. Light, Rev. 1. 16.
    • 3. Purity.
    • 4. Power and sufficiency.
  • 2. In its effects.
    • 1. Illuminates.
    • 2. Directs.
    • 3. Refresheth.

The righteousness of Christ is [...] to the Church, Cant. 6. 10. And as Cloaths serve for a covering, shelter, ornament, so Christs righteousness. Leighs Annot.

The Church of God, the Spouse of Christ, the brightest and most glorious [...] in the world, shineth in the doctrine of her Ministers, and lives of her members, Mat. 5. 14, 15, 19. Thus she shineth before the world, as be­ing cloathed with Christs righteousness, whom she hath put on. Gal. 3. 27. She shineth before God. See chap. 19. 8. Annot.

Sun]

;;The light of truth, obscured, or extinct ra­ther, by heresie in doctrine, and by superstition in the worship of God. Rev. 9. 2. And the Sun and the air were darkened.

Sun, Moon, Light, not darkened]

;;When he was yet in his young flourishing age, and in prosperity, which by the Light is noted often in Scripture, as adversity and all kinde of misery is signified by darknesse, Eccl. 12. 2.

Sun not to fall down]

;;Quickly to expell the immo­derate affections of anger, ere it be night, Eph. 4. 26.

;;2. Hot persecution, and sharp [...], wherewith (as with the hot Sun) the Church is parched and made black (as it were) Cant. 1. 6. The Sun hath looked upon me.

Sun]

;;The spiritual beauty and purity of the Church of Christ, Cant. 6. 9. Pure as the Sun.

Sunder]

To disjoyn, or make a separation between, Job. 41. 17.

Sunder]

It's joyned with Beat, Isa. 27. 9. Break, Psal. 107. 14. Burst, Nah. 1. 13. Cut, Psal. 46. 9. & 107. 16. Isa. 45. 2. Luk. 12. 46.

Sundry]

Sundry times, [...]. It signifies the degrees and increasings of prophetical doctrine by many pieces not intirely, Heb. 1. 1.

Sup]

put

  • 1. for Corporall feeding, and taking repast at evening for the body, Luk. 17. 8.
  • 2. Spirituall food, and repast for the soul, 1 Cor. 11. 25.
  • 3. Celestiall feasting for ever in heaven, body and soul, Rev. 3. 20. Bernard.

Sup up]

To consume, Hab. 1. 9. where the Jews are threatned with the Caldeans, who shall sup up, i. e. consume their goods, as the East wind doth the fruits and herbs of the ground.

To sup with Christ]

;;To comunicate in all the spiri­tuall delicates of Christ (as they which sup together, par­take in bodily food) Rev. 3. 20. He shall sup with me.

And will sup with him, Rev. 3. 20. Converse familiarly, chearfully and comfortably with him, as friends use to feast and make merry one with another. Cant. 5. 1. Joh. 14. 23. for their feasts were for the most part at [...] time, when their dayly employments were over. Luk. 14. 17. See chap. 19. 9. Annot.

Christ supping with us]

;;His chearing and delighting himself with his own graces and gifts of his Spirit, bestowed upon us (as one that [...] sweet and pleasant meat.) Rev. 3. 23. I will come and sup with him.

Supererogation]

;;A work of counsel done by per­fect ones, being more then they were bound unto, by any precept of the Law of God. [Popish.]

[...] of naughtinesse]

Abundance of wicked and corrupt affections, Jam. 1. 27.

Superfluous]

That which is more then enough, or ex­ceeds the just proportion in number, quantity, or quality, Lev. 21. 18. & 22. 23.

It is put for, Needlesse, to no purpose, 2 Cor. 6. 1.

Superscription]

;;A title written over ones head, shew­ing the cause of his death, Luk. 23. 38. This superscription was written over him.

;;2. A title engraven in coyn, to shew whose it is. Mat. 22. 21. Whose Image or Superscription is this?

Superscription]

Mar. 14. 26. It was the Romans cu­stome to write the crime for which any man suffered death in a table, and carry it before him to execution. And as of other kindes of death, so particular of those that are crucified. Whence appears the propriety of all these expressions in the several Evangelists, [...], the superscri­ption of the cause, or of his crime, as here in St. Mark, [...], the charge or cause written over his head, [...]. 27. 37. and simply [...], inscription, Luk. 23. 38. (so superscription, is rendred, Mat. 22. 20. marg.) and [...] (the Latin word titulus) [...], Joh. 19. 19. all to the same purpose, noting this Romane cu­stome observed in the dealing with him more Romano, after the manner of the Romanes, Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Superstition]

;;A form of divine worship devised by men, beside or beyond the commandement of God, breed­ing in the followers of it a servile fear, Act. 17. 22. I perceive you are in all things too [...].

;;2. True Religion, [...] and slandered with the name of Superstition. Act. 25. 19. [...] some words of their superstition. Thus the Heathen man termed the Religi­on of Moses.

Superstition]

The Atheist is like hard ground, where no corn groweth; the Superstitious exceeds in his wor­ship, and runs as [...] into the other extremity; Christ suf­fered between two [...], so Truth suffereth between Athe­ism and Superstition. The Heathen hold a multitude of Gods denying the Unity; the Jew holds the Unity, and denies the Trinity. It exceeds in worship, [...] more to God then he requires at their hands, Isa. 1. 12. And as [...] Lord forbids men to be too just, Eccles. 7. 16. So he will not have men exceed this way, and run into Superstition. It is the Mother of ignorance Joh. 4. Ye worship ye know not what. The companion of it is Hypocrisie; and the Daughters of it are Will-worship and Idolatry. It is found more in women then in men, Act. 13. 50. and more in the ignorant then learned. It is like Wine that runs into the head, and maketh giddy; but true Religion is like Wine that runs to the heart, and chears it. It is hardly root­ed out, and findes no comfort in Religion, as the religious doe. The Church to the religious is a place of pleasure, to the superstitious a place of torment, therefore their [...] are called terriculamenta, and tormina, [...]. 50. 38. Weems de­gem. Son. p. 17, 18.

Superstitious]

Too superstitious, Act. 17. 22. More superstitious then ordinary, finifying the worship of more gods then other Cities worshipt. Idem. Annot. e.

Supper]

is taken for the preaching of the Gospel, Luk. 14. 16. which is called a Supper, because it is reserved after the Law, unto the last age of the world. It is called great,

  • 1. Because Christ (who prepares it) is great, even King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.
  • 2. Because of the great chear prepared in it, even Christ himself, and his merits with the graces of the Spirit.
  • 3. Because of the great number that are invited to it, and shall be partakers of it, to wit, not onely the 144000 of the 12. Tribes, but innumerable others, of all Tongues, Kindreds, and Languages; for, many shall come from the East and West and sit down with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the Kingdom of heaven.
  • 4. Because of the greatnesse of persons invited, being all Kings and Priests unto God, Rev. 1. 6, 7.
  • 5. Because of the excellency of the end, to wit, the mar­riage of the elect unto Jesus Christ, in judgement, mercy, and truth for ever, Hos. 2. 16.

It is put for the Glory of the Saints in Heaven, Revel. 19. 19. and for the great Wrath of God in the destruction of the wicked, Rev. 17. 18.

Supper of the Lord]

;;The Sacrament of Bread and Wine ordained by the Lord. 1 Cor. 11. 20. This is not to eat the Lords Supper.

;;This Sacrament is called a Supper. because Christ ordained it at his last Supper. Secondly, because it is a spiri­tuall banquet, or Soul-feast. Mat. 26. 26. And as they did eat Jesus took the bread, &c. It is tearmed (by a part) breaking of bread, Act. 20. 7. & 2. 42.

;;The Lords Supper had sundry names given it by old Writers, who called it Synaxis, also Love, and Eucharist, of the end and use, which is thanksgiving; also a Sacrifice, not propitiatory, (for that is Christ onely, dying on the Crosse) but [...], as a remembrance of Christ cru­cified; also Oblation of the offering of bread and wine, which the Church made toward the celebration: also Missa, either of things sent by the rich, for the use of the poor; or of sending away the Catechumeni, or dismissing of the whole Assembly. What help is here for setting up the Masse, from this word Missa est?

Marriage Supper] Rev. 19. 9. Hereby is meant, the great general wedding feast in heaven after the resurrection, where the king of glory, and the Angels are, where the Lambs wife, vers. 7, 8. and all shall meet, at which are all the creatures in their greatest glory. Leighs Annot.

Supplant]

To circumvent and deceive, Gen. 27. 36. Jer. 9. 4. A Metaphor taken from Wrestling, wherein the weakest Wrestler useth deceit with his feet, or otherwise, to trip up his adversary.

Supple]

Ezek. 16. 4. To supple thee; or when I looked upon thee, marg.

Suppliant]

One that humbly intreateth or desireth any thing kneeling, or prostrate.

My suppliants, Zech. 3. 10. Some hereby understand the Gentiles to be called and converted; others, the dispersed Jews, that they shall return to their Land, and there worship the Lord, and make one body with the converted Gentiles. Annot.

[...]]

A humble entreating.

It is proper to them that [...] poor, contemptible, Pro. 18. 23.

[Page 630] It is commonly put in Scripture for the humble prayers of the godly, put up to God in behalf of themselves and others, Eph. 6. 18. In respect whereof, they are called Gods Suppliants, Zeph. 3. 10.

Supplication]

Made supplication, 1 Sam. 13. 12. Heb. intreated the face, marg.

With supplications, Jer. 31. 9. or favours, marg.

Supply]

To relieve in time of necessity, 2 Cor. 8. 12 & 11. 9. & 9. 12.

It is put for, To furnish with spiritual graces, Phil. 4. 19. for, The help and assistance of the Spirit, turning the sinful actions of the wicked unto the good of the godly, Phil. 1. 19.

Sometime it is put for, The preaching of the Gospel in the absence of the proper Minister, Phil. 2. 30.

Support]

To relieve the necessities and be careful of the Saints, bearing their burthens, and supplying their wants both with temporal and spiritual benefits, Act. 20. 35. 1 Thess. 5. 14.

Suppose]

To think, or be of opinion, 2 Sam. 13. 32. To believe, Luk. 7. 43. To be perswaded, Joh. 21. 25. 2 Cor. 11. 5. 1 Pet. 5. 12. To intend a thing, Philip. 1. 16.

Supremacy]

;;That high and Soveraign power and authority which Kings and Princes have under and from God immediately, and chief and supreme Governours over all persons, and in all causes temporal and Ecclesiastical, according to the Word of God, as good customes of several Countreys where they reign. This doth that man of sin most falsly claim to himself, by virtue of succession to Peter the Apostle, who was subject to secular power in his life and death.

Supreme]

1 Pet. 2. 13. The Superiour, chief Magistrate, one that hath above the having of other men, in matter of authority and supremacy.

Sur]

A giving back, or rebellion. This was the East gate, called the gate of the foundation, 2 Chr. 23. 5. The higher gate, 2 King. 15. 35. by reason of the fairness and height of it, and the new gate, Jer. 36. 10. after Jotham had new built it, 2 Chr. 27. 3. Annot. on 2 King. 11. 6.

Sure]

;;Certain, firm, and constant. 2 Pet. 1. 19. We have a most sure word of the Prophets. Ver. 10. Make your election sure; that is, firm to your selves, Phil. 19. 7.

;;Note. The Word of God is sure in it self, it is surer be­ing confirmed with on oath, therefore will not fail and de­ceive any which rely upon it, Numb. 29. 19. Amos 8. 7. Heb. 6. 13.

Sure]

To be made over and confirmed, Genes. 23. 17, 20.

It is put for, To be confident of, Exod. 3. 19. To be per­swaded, or take for granted, Numb. 32. 23. 1 Sam. 20. 7. [...] Sam. 1. 10. for, Firm and permament, 1 Sam. 2. 35, & 25. 28. Certain, Job 24. 22. Faithful, everlasting, Psal. 19. 7. & 93. 5. & 111. 7.

Sure]

Deut. 12. 23. Heb. strong, marg. 2 Tim. 2. 19. or steady, marg.

Surely]

Certainly, Doubtless, Gen. 18. 18. & 28. 16.

Thou shalt surely die, Gen. 2. 17. Dying thou shalt die; or as the Gr. translateth it, ye shall die the death. Aynsw.

Shall surely die, 2 Sam. 12. 5. or is worthy to die, marg.

[...]]

Prov. 11. 15. Heb. those that strike hands, marg.

Surety]

;;One that undertaketh for the debt of another man. Prov. 6. 1. If thou be surety for thy neigh­bour.

;;2. Christ, who undertook to answer the debt of our sins to Gods Justice, by his obedience to death. Heb. 7. 22. Jesus is made surety.

Surety is expressed in Scripture by Striking of hands, Prov. 6. 1. Job 17. 3. Rash suretyship forbidden, Prov. 6. 4. otherwise it is lawful, being upon good grounds: Thus [...] was Surety to his Father for Benjamin, and Paul for Onesimus: So Christ is our surety, both by speaking for us by his [...] intercession; unto this David alludes, Psal. 119. 122. And also by paying all our debts.

It is put for Certainty, or of a truth, Gen. 15. 13. Act. 12. 11.

[...]]

An overcharging the stomach with meat or drink.

It is forbidden, Luk. 21. 34. It makes us forget the com­ing of Christ to judgement, Ibid.

Surmisings]

Suspicions, suppositions, false conclu­sions.

It is taken in evill part, 1 Tim. 6. 4. Examples are in 1 Sam. 1. 3. Judg. 15. 2. 1 Sam. 22. 8. 2 Sam. 10. 3. Jer. 43. 2. Act. 28. 4.

Surname]

A name added unto the proper name for distinctions sake: Examples of such are in Act. 10. 5. & 11. 13. & 12. 12, 25. Mat. 3. 16, 17. Luk. 22. 3. Act. 1. 23. & 10. 18. & 15. 22.

Thus it is prophesied of the Gentiles, that they shall sur­name themselves by the name of Israel, Isa. 44. 5. and God himself is contented to be called, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Heb. 11. 16. and all Christians are called so by the name of Christ, Jam. 2. 7. 1 Pet. 1. 17.

Surname]

I have surnamed thee, Isa. 45. 4. The word signifieth properly to enstile or entitle one, to give him some eminent or honorable title, chap. 44. 5. Job 32. 21, 22. The word therefore would rather be rendred, I have entituled or styled thee; or, I have given thee an honorable style or title, to wit, in calling thee Cyrus my shepherd, chap. 44. 28. and Cyrus mine anointed; for that is the style, and those the titles that God here fasteneth upon him. Annot.

Surprise]

To lay hold upon, and possesse a City or strong hold unawares, Jer. 48. 41. & 51. 41. To be sudden­ly amazed and affrighted, Isa. 33. 14.

[...]]

One of the Nations which the King of Assyria placed in the Land of Israel, and joyned with the rest against the people of God, Ezr. 4. 9.

Susanna]

A lilly, rose; or joyfulness. A woman that followed Christ, Luk. 8. 3.

[...]]

A horse, swallow, or moth. The Father of Gaddi Numb. 13. 11.

Suspicion]

It is denyed of Charity, 1 Cor. 13. 5. and forbidden, 1 Tim. 6. 4.

Three things concur to make up suspicion.

  • 1. That he who suspects be more enclinable to the worst sense of a thing.
  • 2. That he do it out of a self-love, and hatred of his neighbour, in respect whereof there ariseth joy in the heart, if that which was suspected, be found so; which the Apostle observed, 1 Cor. 13. 6. where he saith, that Charity rejoyceth not in unrighteousness, but rejoyceth in the truth; i. e. if any be found guilty, Charity from hence seeks not matter of joy, but of grief rather; and if he that was suspected of wicked­ness, be found innocent, it rejoyceth.
  • 3. It is required that he who suspects have no probable ground of his suspicion. It differs from Credulity, in that it is an infirmity of the minde and understanding, rather then a sin in the conversation; for he is said to be credulous, not who incontinent is most enclinable to the better part, but he that doth it upon a sudden, without deliberation: To believe all things, is the mean between these two. This is spoken of Charity affirmatively, 1 Cor. 13. 5, 6. and he is said to believe all things, who is most inclined to the better part, chiefly, when he hath no ground to the contrary. Cameron. tom. 3. p. 78, 79.

Suspicion is a fruit of lust, 1 Tim. 6. 4. and the first be­ginnings of it ought to be suppressed. The first use of it was, to procure our safety, and preserve our souls; in respect whereof, it is better to be sollicitously fearful, then securely improvident, as Paul suspected the worst, and yet a truth, Act. 27. 30. and when that which is given us for the help of our selves and others, is turned to the hurt of our selves and others, this must be a great sin. We must avoid Suspicion, otherwise every thing will cause us to make this conclusion that the Barbarians made of Paul, Sure he is a [...]. Andrews Com. p. 851.

Sustain]

To provide all manner of maintenance, Gen. 27. 37. 1 King. 17. 9. Neh. 9. 21.

To sustain, or support]

;;To bear or hold up a thing, as a proper shore, or keep it from falling, Psal. 3. 5.

;;2. To uphold one, either that he take not a fall by sin and calamity, or that he take no hurt by such fals. Psal. 3. 4. The Lord sustained me. Psal. 23. 1, 3.

;;3. To hold or lift up one that is falling, Act. 20. 35. Luk. 1. 54.

Sustenance]

Provision, or things necessary to live by, as meat, drink, &c. Judg. 6. 4. 2 Sam. 19. 32.

[Page 631] No sustenance, Act. 7. 11. Not enough to keep them alive, or satisfie nature.

S W.

Swadle]

Those that I have swadled, Lam. 2. 22. or swathed; so rather then as some, which I carryed in my hands. It seemeth to comprehend all those offices that Mothers or Nurses exercise about their children, for the managing of their limbs, and keeping of them in their due proportion and posture, during the time of their tender infancy. Annot.

Swadling-band]

Is the girdle wherewith the clothes are made fast about the Infant newly born, Ezek. 16. 4. Luk. 2. 7.

It is put for darkness, Job 38. 9.

Swallow]

Is careful to provide a place wherein to build, and skilful in building her nest, Psal. 84. 3. If it want clay or mud wherewith to build, it wetteth it self with water, and then rolling in the dust, maketh mud. It keep­eth its nest clean, and teacheth its young ones so to do. It knoweth the time of coming, which is in the Spring. Jer. 8. 7. It feedeth all its young ones alike, not giving more to one then to another. In the Summer we have its company, but in the Winter it's gone. It's very swift, and taketh its food whilest it flyeth. It's subject to diseases in the eyes, whereof it cureth it self by applying Cellenden. In stead of singing it chattereth, Isa. 38. 14. It's said to depart from ruinous houses. It's not harmful to other bids. There's a certain kinde of Cantharides, which would destroy its young ones, but by putting garlick it its nest among them, they are pre­served. As it's natural for the Swallow to flie, so cause­less cursing is not to be regarded, Prov. 26. 2.

To swallow]

;;To destroy, or abolish, Psal. 21. 9. Will swallow them in his anger. See Psal. 35. 25. & 52. 16. & 55. 10. Psal. 27. 2. & 124. 3.

;;Note. The Scripture useth to note out the Tyger-like cruelty of Church enemies, by this Metaphor of Swallow­ing up, drawn from the likeness of great Whales, or other great beasts which swallow things at once.

To swallow] To help and assist, Rev. 12. 16. It is put for, To enjoy quietly, Job 20. 18. It is to sup up, Obad. 1. 6. It signifieth also, To want words to expresse ones grief, Job 6. 3.

To swallow]

;;To sink in, and cause to vanish, as the earth or land doth to the floods of water which it drinketh in: so did the earth, (that is, men of earthly religion and affections) swallow and drink in (as it were) the rage and persecution intended by the Devil and his instruments, a­gainst the Church of Christ in earth. Rev. 12. 16. The earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood. This was verified in the Vandals, Gothes and other barbarous people, who coming to dwell in civilized Countreys; and being turn'd (in shew at least) to Christian Religion, did much help the true Church by stopping and allaying the furious mindes of her adversaries. See Flood.

Swan]

Hereof mention is made, Lev. 11. 18. & Deut. 14. 16. where it's reckoned among the unclean fowles. It's very meek and gentle. It loveth pleasant places near rivers. Is not harmful, is fruitful in increase, and loveth its young ones dearly. It seldom or never diveth under the water, as some other Water [...] do. Its chiefest strength is in the wings. It feedeth sometimes on Nettles, to keep under and extinguish its lust. It's an enemy to the Eagle, yet begin­neth not the fight, but standeth on its own defence. At some times one Swan devoureth another. It hath broad feet, whereon it standeth firmly. It presageth its own death by singing, and being aged and near unto death it singeth the more sweetly. They feed one another. Being weighty in body, it flyeth seldom. It's white of colour, but hath a blackish flesh, which is ill of digestion.

I sware]

Numb. 14. 30. Heb. listed up my hand, marg.

Sware]

Heb. 3. 11. So I sware in my wrath, God [...] seldom: Swears by himself, by no creature. And it's a matter of weight that makes him swear: Nor sweareth he rashly, in heat and choler, but for the confirmation of his mercy and gracious promises to his children, ch. 6. 13. and the strengthe­ning of his justice and threatnings against the wicked, as in this place. God, as ye see, swears, [...] may we do; if we could keep our selves within [...] limits, that he did, Jones.

Swarm]

A company of Flies, Exod. 8. 21, 22, 24, 29, 31. Bees, Judg. 14. 8.

Swarve]

To rove and erre from the right mark, like unskilful Shooters, 1 Tim. 1. 6. & 6. 21. 2 Tim. 2. 18.

Swarve]

Having swarved, 1 Tim. 1. 6. or not aiming at, marg.

To swear]

;;To use the name of God in an Oath, to witness some matter in controversie, for the ending of strife. This may be done either [...] and falsely, or reverently and truly. Mat. 5. 34. Swear not at all. Zach. 5. 3. Deut. 10. 20. Eccl. 9. 1.

;;2. To worship and serve God, whereof lawful Swearing is a part. Deut. 6. 13. Thou shalt swear by my name. Synecdoche.

;;3. To make confession, or solemn profession by mouth, that God is only searcher of hearts, to acknowledge him as the witness and rewarder of truth, but as a severe and just revenger of falsehood and perjury, Isa. 45. 23. Rom. 14. 11. The latter place expounds the former; and albeit, that Prophesie of Isaiah cited and interpreted by Paul, be in part fulfilled now in this life, (for the wicked are forced sometime to confess Christ to be a just and righteous God, whom the faithful willingly acknowledge to be so) yet it shall not be fully accomplished, untill Christ come in the Clouds, and all appear before him, when, will they, [...] they, they shall be driven to acknowledge him their Judge. Now because none can be the universal Judge of the world, save he which is essentially God, therefore Paul aptly citeth that Text out of Isaiah, to prove that the glory of the Godhead doth belong to Christ, to whom all must give an account, and before whom all knees must bow.

;;Note: That Swearing is alwayes expressed in Hebrew in the form passive, because it is with a passion of minde, and is occasioned or offered by another.

;;It hath also the signification of seven, because it is con­firmed by the seven; that is, many witnesses, Gen. 21. 31. seven a mystical number, Gen. 2. 2.

Swear]

That a Christian may swear lawfully, when called unto it by the Magistrate, he must look,

  • 1. To the object, that he swear by the Lord alone; for seeing we deifie and make that our God we swear by, there­fore we forsake the true God, if we swear by that which is no God; and so provoke the Lord not only to execute his judgements on us, but also upon the Countrey wherein we live, Jer. 5. 7.
  • 2. In respect of the manner, that he swear in Truth, Judgement, and Righteousness, Jer. 4. 2.
    • In truth, that he may say with the Apostle, I speak the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience bearing me witness in the holy Ghost, Rom. 9. 1.
    • In judgement, i. e. advisedly, and upon necessary occa­sion.
    • In righteousness, promising nothing by Oath, but what is lawful and just.
  • 3. In respect of the end; that God may be glorified, our duty discharged, controversies appeased, our Brethren sa­tisfied, and our innocency cleared. Downam Psal. 15. p. 144, 145.

To swear by the Lord]

;;To call upon the name of the Lord, as a witness and Judge against us, if we do not deal and speak truly, Josh. 2. 12.

To swear unto the Lord]

;;By solemn oath, to binde our selves wholly unto God, to serve him only with a pure heart. 2 Chr. 15. 14. And they sware unto the Lord. Also v. 15. Isa. 19. 18.

To swear by Malcham]

;;To halt between the service of the true God and Idols. Zeph. 1. 5.

Whosoever shall swear by the Temple, &c. Mat. 23. 16. It seems by that which Christ here affirms of the Pharisees, that they had a tradition, that those oaths only were obliga­tory which were conceived by God, or something immediately consecrated to him; meaning thereby not the Temple and Altar, which had only an universal consecration (being set apart to his service) but other particular oblations and gifts, which were by the voluntary piety of men devoted to him. Of this sort is the gold of the Temple, and the gift on the Altar, wherein it seems they placed a more special sanctity [Page 632] then in the other. This Christ looks on as a pityful nice piece of deceit, either to frustrate the obligation of some oaths, or to make a nice distinction of sanctity, where indeed there was none, the whole sanctity of the gold or gift flowing from the Temple or Altar, to which and the God in it, they were consecrated. What should be the colour or pretence of this doctrine of theirs, it would be hard to guess; unless perhaps it was, that they conceived the Temple by its ha­ving been demolisht, to have lost its sanctity, and not have recovered it at its rebuilding, and increase by Herod; whereas the gold and the gift, which the piety of the Jewish Donour had consecrated, might be allowed by them to have that sanctity; but this being so weak a reason, leaves it liable to the censure of hypocrifie, which Christ here layes upon it, the true cause surely being that by perswading men that the gold and gifts brought to the Temple, were the holiest things in the world, holier then the Temple, or Altar it self, they might bring men to great liberality that way, and so make gain of their doctrine. Dr. Hammond Annot. c.

To swear in Truth, Judgement, and Righteous­ness]

;;To take an Oath, neither falsly to confirm a lie, nor breaking what is truly affirmed or promised; not lightly and vainly, without good ground, and just cause, concerning Gods glory, our neighbours good spiritual or bodily, or our own name, when truth without an oath can­not be known; nor lewdly and wickedly, against religion, or right, as Herod's and the Jews oath, Mark 6. Act. 23. Jer. 4. 2. Thou shalt swear in truth, &c.

Swearers]

False swearers, such as swear flalsly. A­gainst these, see Levit. 19. 12. 1 Tim. 1. 10. where they are termed perjured persons.

Swearing]

Jer. 23. 10. or cursing, marg.

Sweat]

Natural, Gen. 3. 19. Supernatural, Luk. 22. 44. Bernard.

Sweat of face]

;;Great labour and hard pains, such as cause sweat and weariness. Gen. 3. 19. Thou shalt eat thy bread in the sweat of thy face.

Sweep]

signifieth, 1. To oppresse and rob, Prov. 28. 3.

2. To destroy, Isa. 14. 23. & 28. 17.

A Sweeping rain]

Prov. 28. 3. Understand this of a rain, which by reason of its greatness and continuance, maketh a great flood, or causeth a great inundation of water, whereby the corn or other grain, and the fruits of the ground, are beaten down, destroyed, and as it were swept and carryed away, so that there is no store or provision of bread and other victual left in the field. D. Annot.

Sweet]

;;Grateful, acceptable. Lev. 1. 9. An of­fering of sweet odours unto the Lord. Here it is taken in good part.

;;2. Pleasant and delightful. Thus is wickedness sweet unto the mouth of a wicked man, Job 20. 12. (Here it is taken in ill part) and Gods Statutes to the soul of a righ­teous man, Psal. 19. 10.

Sweet]

Spoken of, and applyed unto, Bread of de­ceit, Prov. 20. 17. Calamus, Exod. 30. 23. Cane, Isa. 43. 24. Cinamon, Exod. 30. 23. Clods, Job 21. 33. Coun­sell, Psal. 55. 14. Desire accomplished, Prov. 13. 19. Every thing, Prov. 27. 7. Flowers, Cant. 2. 3. Honey, Rev. 10. 9, 10. Honey-combe, Prov. 24. 13. Incense, Exod. 30. 7. (Heb. incense of spices, marg.) Influences, &c. Job 38. 31. Light, Eccl. 11. 7. Meditation, Psal. 104. 34. Melody, Isa. 23. 16. Mouth, Cant. 5. 16. Myrrhe, Cant. 5. 5. Odours, Lev. 26, 31. Psalmist, 2 Sam. 23. 1. Sacrifices, Jer. 6. 20. Savour, Gen. 8. 21. (Heb. a savour of rest, marg.) Sleep, Eccl. 5. 12. Smell, Isa. 3. 24. Spices, Exod 30. 34. Stolne waters, Prov. 9. 17. Voice, Cant. 2. 14. Water, Jam. 3. 11. Waters, Exod. 15. 25. Wickedness, Job 20. 12. Wine, Isa. 49. 26. Words, Psal. 119. 103. & 141. 6.

Sweet Cinamon]

;;It is the bark of a Tree, used for sweet odours, and signifies spiritual grace, Prov. 7. 17. Cant. 4. 14. Exod. 30. 23.

Sweet fruits, things and flowers]

;;The graces of the Spirit, and works of faith which are as delightful as sweet fruit, or any sweet thing, Cant. 4. 13. With sweet fruits.

;;2. The doctrine of the Word, which is as sweet to the godly soul, as any thing can be to the mouth, Cant. 5. 13. His cheeks are as sweet flowers. See Fruit.

Sweet smelling Myrrhe, Heb. passing, or running about, marg.

Sweet savour, Ezek. 16. 19. Heb. a savour of rest, marg.

Sweet wine, Isa. 46. 26. or new wine, marg.

Sweetly]

Pleasantly, Job 24. 20. Cant. 7. 7.

Whith goeth down sweetly]

Cant. 7. 9. The virtue and efficacy of the Word of God preached and taught is here intended, which is like excellent wine, acceptable to Christ, and which moveth and worketh strongly in the hearts of them that receive it (as wine which is a creature full of life and spirit, sparkleth and danceth in the glasse, Prov. 23. 31.) especially when men ponder it seriously, and meditate upon it, and digest it. Annot.

Sweetness]

Pleasantness, Judg. 9. 11. Eloquence, Prov. 16. 21. Good advice, Prov. 27. 9.

Neither did thy foot swell]

Deut. 8. 4. The Hebrew word signifieth properly the swelling up, puffing up, rising of dough by means of leaven mixt with it. As if Moses should say, that their feet were not hurt, or galled at all by the cum­bersomness and trouble of all their marching and travelling. D. Annot.

Swelling]

it is put for Emulation and Indignation, 2 Cor. 12. 20.

2. For proud, boasting, 2 Pet. 2. 18. Jude v. 16.

3. For troublesome, and dangerous, Jer. 12. 5.

4. For the near approaching of Gods judgements, Isa. 30. 13.

Swept]

is put,

  • 1. For utterly destroyed, Judg. 5. 21. Jer.. 46 15.
  • 2. For void of grace, Mat. 12. 44. Luk. 11. 25.

Swift]

is applyed Properly,

  • 1. To things without life, as the Weavers Shuttle, whereunto the life of man is compared, Job 7. 6.
  • 2. To living Creatures, as the Dromedary, which is swift, not so much in respect of the course, as the raging lust that is in it; whereunto the Jews are compared, that ran to Idolatry as it were with a raging desire, Jer. 2. 2, 3. And it is applyed to a Post; whereunto the life of man is compa­red, Job 9. 25.

2. Improperly, it is spoken of them that go about a busi­ness without delay; and thus it is applyed,

  • 1. To God, who is said to come swiftly against the enemies of the Church to be revenged on them, Joel 3. 4.
  • 2. Of Men; and that,
    • 1. In a good part, when he is ready to do any good, Mat. 28. 7. as to hear the word, Jam. 1. 19. To wor­ship God, Psal. 68. 32. and, to fulfill his Word, Deut. 9. 12.
    • 2. In an evill part; when it is used in the commit­ting iniquity; as, in the going aside from God, Exod. 32. 8. and when the feet are swift to shed innocent bloud, Rom. 3. 15. Isa. 59. 7.

Swiftly]

Speedily, Joel 3. 4. Continually, Zech. 8. 21. Weariness, Dan. 9. 21. marg.

Swim]

is properly spoken both of fishes and other creatures which swim, as also of every thing that floats upon the water, as Isa. 25. 11. God is compared to one spreading out the hands to swim, when he cometh to punish his enemies.

Improperly, it is spoken of those who are in great grief, in respect whereof they shed abundance of tears, Psal. 6. 7. and of the Land of Aegypt, which is overflowed with Nilus, Ezek. 32. 6.

Swine]

Reckoned among the unclean beasts, Lev. 11. 7. Deut. 14. 8. forbid to be eat, Isa. 66. 16. They feed on husks, Lev. 15. 16. To look after them, a base employ­ment, Luke 15. 15. The Devils until Christ gave them leave, had no power to enter into the Swine, Mark 5. 12. Hereunto such are compared, who regard no more the preci­ous promises of the Gospel, then Swine do pearls, Mat. 7. 6. They love to wallow in the mire, 2 Pet. 2. 24. are not offen­ded with the smell of carion, &c. so dull is their sense of Smelling. They are ravenous, nor abstain they at some time from the flesh of their own kind. Inwardly they resemble very near the inward parts of a man. In what night soever a wilde Hog or Sow farroweth, there will be no storm, or rain. By the first farrow of the Sow, it may be known how fruitful she will be: she ever offereth [Page 633] her foremost dug to the Pig which is first [...]: and if any of her Pigs be taken from her and kil­led, the dugs which they suck presently dry up, the milk re­turneth backward. If its head be held upward, it cryeth not, as being alwayes accustomed to look downward. Sweet savours are very hurtful to them. If they lie long wallow­ing in the mire, or if they feed more greedily then they are accustomed to do, or leap and dance, they presage foul weather. They are hurtful in rooting and turning up the earth. There is no beast lesse profitable, being alive, then a Hog, and yet at his latter end he payeth his Ma­ster for his keeping. They feed of the fruits of the Tree, but look not up to the Tree that beareth them. When they wax fat, they feel not the bitings of the Mice [...] on their fat. They sleep much, especially in the Summer, nor can they abide the cold of the Winter. Their milk, dung, flesh, &c. are all useful in physick. If they lose their eyes, they quickly die. They are of a very hot and moyst nature; whence it cometh to passe that they of­ten prove measely. When any one of them is [...], or ma­keth a noise, all the rest come about it to help it, or (if need be) to fight for it. They are still grunting, nor cease therefrom even whilest they are feeding. They cast not their hair as other beasts do. For the most part they are either feeding, or sleeping, or wallowing.

Swine]

;;Obstinate and desperate sinners, which scorn and deride the Word of admonition, rowling and tum­bling with pleasure, in the mire of their old, filthy, and rotten conversation. Mat. 7. 6. Cast not pearls before Swine.

Swoon]

Lam. 2. 11, 12. The children swoon, or faint and go away for want of food. Heb. are covered or over­whelmed, a mist or cloud coming before the eyes of those that are fainting or swooning, which taketh away their sight.

Sword]

;;A sharp instrument of iron, made for de­fence and offence. Luk. 22. 49. Shall we smile with the sword?

;;2. The Word of God. Eph. 6. 17. The sword of the Spirit, &c. Heb. 4. 12. For the [...] of God is lively, and mighty in operation, and sharper then any two-edged Sword.

;;3. An instrument of Justice, or ensign of publick au­thority. Rom. 13. 3. They bear not the sword in vain. Also the power to draw out the sword to punish [...].

;;4. The judgement of War. Lev. 26. 25. I will send a sword.

;;5. The sharpe justice and vengeance of God hewing down sinners. Deut. 32. 41, 43. I will whet my glittering sword, and my sword shall eat their flesh.

;;6. Death executed by the Sword. Exod. 18. 1. And de­livered me from the sword of Pharaoh.

;;7. Bloudy war, strife, and deadly contention, Matth. 10. 34.

Sword] Wicked men whom God useth to afflict his people, Psal. 17. 13. Grief and vexation of Spirit, Luk. 2. 35. Cruel and slanderous tongue and words, Psal. 59. 7. & 57. 4. Every thing contrary to peace, Matth. 10. 34.

It is put for drought, Deut. 28. 22. marg.

Sword]

Joel 2. 8. or Dart, marg.

Two-edged sword]

Metaphorically is put for the lips of a Whore, Prov. 5. 4.

2. For the Word of Christ, Heb. 4. 12. Rev. 1. 16. & 2. 12. For it hath a twofold operation, one upon the wicked, another in the elect; it wounds the wicked at the heart, and bringeth them to eternal death, Isa. 11. 4. Herewith he shall consume Antichrist, 2 Thess. 2. 8. visit Leviathan, and slay the Dragon; i. e. the greatest enemies of the Church, Isa. 27. 1.

In killing of the wicked, Christ hath a threefold action with his sword.

  • 1. He revealeth unto them their sins; as, hypocrisie, pride, and rebellion against both Tables.
  • 2. He revealeth the wrath of God, which is the curse of the Law due unto him; in which respect it is a killing let­ter, 2 Cor, 3. 6.
  • 3. He wakeneth the guilty conscience, and sharpeneth the sting thereof, and terrifieth him at the hearing of the Word, as in [...], Act. 24. 25. and [...], Dan. 4. 6.

These are wrought in the wicked without any [...] [...] mercy, or reformation of [...].

The [...] work of this Two-edged [...] is in the Elect; in whom it hath [...] [...], all [...] to their subjection.

  • 1. It woundeth to the quick the corruption of their na­ture, so as it shall never recover again. This is [...] in Conversion.
  • 2. After Conversion it pareth away the remnant of unbelief, doubting, and other sins that be in [...] Elect; for every branch that bringeth [...] fruit in Christ, the Father pruneth it, that it may bring [...] more [...], Joh. 15.
  • 3. It serveth to keep the godly in awe and subjection un­to God.
  • 4. It serveth for our defence and victory in all temptati­on, Eph. 6. 17. With it Christ desended [...] against Sa­tan. Mat. 4.

A flaming sword]

;;A Sword of fire, or like a flame of fire, or rather by a Synecdoche of the part for the whole, many siery Swords held in the hands of the [...] [...] Angels, shaking and [...] them to and fro in terrible manner, to afright Adam and Eve, that they should be a feard to enter again into Paradise, out of which God for ever had in justice [...] them, Gen. 3. 24.

From the sword, Isa. 31. 8. or for fear of the sword, marg.

To live by the sword]

;;To lead a [...] life, being driven to maintain his own by War. Gen. 27. 42. He shall live by the sword.

;;2. [...] [...] and [...] to [...] his Country, and not with peace, as Jacob did, Gen. 25. 40 Deut. [...]. 27, 28. Sword is opposed to [...], Mat. 10. 34.

Sword sharpe, and sword of his mouth]

;;The Word of God, the force whereof is mighty, [...] the cutting down of sin in the repentant, and for cutting a pieces spiritually, and destroying the impenitent. Rev. 2. 12. Which hath a sharp sword with two edges. Rev. 2. 16. [...] the sword of my mouth. This signifies the same thing with [sharpe sword] unless haply, some grievous [...] of War be meant, which being pronounced by the Word, is therefore called the Sword of his mouth.

;;2. War and battel, or slaughter of men in war, executed by the Sword. Rev. 6. 8. Power was given to kill with the sword.

Sword]

They all hold swords; Every man hath his sword upon his thigh. Cant. 3. 8. Or, holden, (apprehended) of the sword, that is, girded therewith, having it by his side prepar­ed and ready to fight, as Exod. 32. 27. The Word of God is the Sword of the Spirit, Eph. 6. 17. which men doe then [...], when they hold forth the Word of [...], Phil. 2. 16. and there­with resist Satan and all enemies. and by faith overcome. 1 Joh. 2. 14. & 5. 4. Christians which are to wrestle against manifold temptations, and against the rulers of the dark­nesse of this world, against spiritual wickednesses in high places, are willed to take unto them the whole armour of God, and to stand, having their [...] girded, &c. Eph. 6. 12, 13, 14. Aynsw. Every man hath his sword upon his thigh, word for word it is, a man his sword, or the sword of every man upon his thigh, which note that readinesse and promptitude, that should be in spiritual Watchmen: as they write of Caesar, he never laid by his sword, and as the Heathen painted their Pallas, alwayes in her Arms, so should the servants of Christ be alwayes accinct, and appointed, Cap a pe, but chiefly with his sword on his thigh; that is, not with the sign of the crosse; or any such thing (as some Romanists dote) but with prayer and the word of truth, which is a two edged-sword, Heb. 4. 12. How will they or can they else in any sort be answerable to their calling and duty, which is to stand in the house of the Lord in the night, and keep his family? Psal. 134. 1. which unlesse thus provided and strengthened they are more likely to betray. Annot.

S Y.

Sycamine]

Luk. 17. 6. A kinde of Mulberry-tree. Some call it the Aegyptian Fig-tree.

Sycomore]

A Tree growing in Aegypt, Psal. 78. 44. and Palestine, and Judea, Luk. 19. 4. having leaves broad like the Mulberry tree, and producing a fruit, Amos 7. 14. like a Fig, without little grains or seeds; not up­on the branches, but coming out of and adhering to the body of the tree; which ripen not except it be pared off with the nails or knife, saith Dioscorides, ic. 167. It is very frequent in those Countreys where it useth to grow, and of a small price, 1 King. 10. 27. 2. Chr. 1. 15. & 9. 27. Isa. 9. 9. yet necessary for the life of man, by reason of the fruit thereof, Amos 7. 14. and therefore the consuming of them is a great judgement for the sins of men, Psal. 78. 44.

Sychat]

A conclusion, or finishing. A City, John 4. 5.

Syene]

Ezek. 29. 10. Heb. Sevench. It hath been, and is commonly thought, by reason of the likelyness of the name, that it was the City of Syene, standing up­on the South confines of Aegypt, in Thebais, where there might be some Tower, to mark the defect of shadows, in the very day of the Summer solstice; as there was a Well also to that purpose, as some write. Annot.

Spnagogue]

signifieth, To gather together, and is applyed to all things whereof there may be a collection, as Psal. 82. unto the assembly of Judges. But commonly they are Houses dedicated to the worship of God, wherein it was usual to pray, preach, and dispute, but not to sacrifice. The Temple was the great Cathedral, the Synagogue was the Parish Churches.

It is probable they began when the Tribes were setled in the Land, the Temple being too far distant for them that dwelt in remote places; they were in David's time, Psal. 78. 4. In Jerusalem were 480 of them; partly for Jews, partly for Strangers: one of which was called, The Synagogue of the Libertincs, Act. 6. 9. Out of the City there were many in other places of the Countrey, as in Galilee, Mat. 4. 23. Damascus, Act. 9. 2. [...], Ib. 13. 5. Antioch, Ibid. 13. 14.

They had many inscriptions; over the gate was written that of Psal. 118. 20. This is the gate of the Lord, the [...] shall enter into it. Upon the wals, Remember thy Creator. To enter into the House of the Lord without humili­ty, and prayer, and without attention, is like a body without a soul, and such like.

In them the Scribes ordinarily taught, but not only they, for Christ himself taught in them. He that gave liberty to preach, was called The Ruler of the Synagogue. There was also a Minister who gave the Book into the Preacher, and received it again after the text was read. Luk. 4. 20. Goodwins Moses and Aaron. p. 86.

They were ordered in most things after the manner of the Temple; as,

  • 1. In their situation they stood in the highest place of the Town; for which they alleadged, Prov. 8. 2.
  • 2. As in the Temple there was a Highpriest, and his Sa­gan, or second Priest; so they had the chief Ruler, and a second Ruler.
  • 3. In the Temple the Court of the Priests was distin­guished from the Court of Israel; which again was distin­guished into the Court for the Men, and Court for the Women. So in the Synagogues, the Teachers sat by them­selves, and the [...] by themselves, in ranks one a­bove another. Whereunto the Apostle seems to allude, Jam. 2. 2, 3. The Women sat by themselves, Zech. 12. 12.
  • 4. They had an Arke in them wherein they kept the Book of God, and the peoples faces were towards it.
  • 5. As no man might carry through the Temple any vessel or but then, Mar. 11. 16. so no man might carry through the Synagogue any but then or vessel; and there was great devotion required of them that went into the Syna­gogue to worship. Weems Christ. Syn. p. 110.

Cast out of the Synagogue]

Whereof mention is made, Joh. 9. 22. & 12. 42. & 16. 2. is, To be excommu­nicate from Church Assemblies; which appears,

  • 1. Because the cause was matter of Scandall in point of Religion, either truly, or supposed so to be, Joh. 9. 22. & 12. 42.
  • 2. The Assembly was Spiritual, as we may gather, Mat. 10. 17. Act. 13. 15.
  • 3. The Communion was spiritual, therefore the Excom­munication must be such.
  • 4. The end was spiritual, to glorisie God, Isa. 66. 5. Joh. 16. 2. Gillespie Aarons Rod, p. 60, 61.

Synagogue]

He should be put out of the [...], Job. 9. 22. [...], the Synagogues of the Jews signifie all manner of Assemblies. Agreeably the [...], re­moving or turning out of the Synagogues, is the separating any offender from such Assemblies, setting a mark of reproach upon him, that he might not be [...] con­vers'd with by any, which is [...], Luk. 6. 22. the Nidui so known among the Jews. This was alwayes done with circumstances of [...], and so hath [...] added to it, contumelious usage, Luk. 6. 22. And so vers. 35. of this chap. Their casting the man out of their Synagogue, signifies that [...] of reproach, the officers of the Court taking him that was condem­ned, and thrusting him out of the Assembly. What thus belonged to excluding him out of the Assembly, though it belonged to civil commerce, yet certainly excluded him out of the sacred Assembly also; for the lowest degree of Excommunication among the Jews, being to the sepa­rating for the space of four paces; this must needs be­long to all kindes of Affemblies, as well sacred as civil. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Synagogue of Satan]

;;A company or assembly of men indeed worshipping and serving the Devill by errors and profanenesse, yet pretending themselves to be the holy people of God. Revel. 2. 9. Which are not Jews, but are the Synagogue of Satan. And ch. 3. v. 9.

Synedrion]

The place where the Court of the Jews sat.

There were two sorts of these Synedria among the Jews, the great Councel and the lesser; the great was called Sanhedrin Gedolah; and the [...], Sanhedrin [...]: the great Court sat at Jerusalem onely; the lesser, in other places also, and they were called [...], judicia. Unto the sitting of the great Court at Jerusalem, Christ alludes, Matth. 23. 37. A Prophet might not die out of Jerusalem; the great Synedrium only judged of a Prophet.

But afterwards this grent Synedrium was divided into five parts, by Gabinius the Proconsul of Syria: whereof one was placed at Jerusalem, another at Gadara, the third in Ama­thus toward the Red Sea, the fourth in Jericho; and the fifth he placed in Sephra in Galilee.

Of these Councels Christ means, Mar. 10. 17.

The number that sat in this great Councel were 72. Six out of every Tribe; but for making the number round, they were called Seventy.

There were two Presidents in this Councel; the first was chosen in respect of his power, dignity, and wisdome, and was called Princeps, Pater Consessus, the Father of the Assem­bly: upon his right hand sat he who was greatest among the Seventy, and was called Pater consistorii; the rest sat according to their dignity and age next unto the Prince, and they sat in a circuit, or half-moon, that both Presidents might see them.

The great Synedrium sat every day, except the Sabbath, and Festival dayes, and then the little Synedrium sat but from the Morning Sacrifice, until the sixt hour, i. e. [...] twelve: but the great one sat from the Morning Sacrifice until the Evening Sacrifice, i. e. three a clock in the af­ternoon. The matters which they judged were of greatest weight; as, To judge of a false Prophet, when to make Wars, to appoint Magistrates for inferiour Cities, for cutting off a Tribe, and punishing the High-priest, and the like. The High-priests sat with the Judges, and did inter­pret [Page 635] their Sentence; which whoso disobeyed, was to die the death, Deut. 17. 9, 12.

In the lesser Judicatory they might not judge of a capi­tal crime, unless they were Twenty three, a full [...]; so they judged of a beast that had killed a man, or lyen with the woman, to be put to death, Lev. 20. 26. Weems jud. Law, p. 61. See Sanhedrin.

Syntiche]

Coming; or, telling a Tale. Philip. 4. 2.

Syracuse]

Drawing violently. A City of Sicilia, Act. 28. 12.

Syria]

(called Aram, from Aram the Son of Sem) signi­fieth, high, descending; or, the slander of them. A Countrey in Asia, having on the East the River Euphrates, on the West the Mediterrancan Sea, on the South Palestine and on the North Cilicia, and other parts of Asia the lesse. It was divi­ded into certain Countreys; as Syria of Damascus, 1 Chr. 18. 5, 6. Syria Zoba, and Rchob, 2 Sam. 10. 6, 8. and Syrophenicia, Mar. 7. 26. The Syrians of Damascus, were van­quished by David, and their Countrey made tributary to him, 2 Sam. 8. 5, to 9. A small Army of them overcame Judah because they forsook God, 2 Chr. 24. 23, 24. Aid­ing the [...] against Israel, were slain by [...], 1 Sam. 10. 6, to 15. They took a little maid of the Land of Israel that served Naaman's Wife, 2 King. 5. 2 Elisha told the Israelites that the Syrians would assault them, if they went whither they were determined, 2 King. 6. 9. Besieging Sa­maria, they were chased away by God, 2 King. 7. 6. The [...] in subjection to the Syrians, 2 King. 13. 3. are promised to be delivered by Joash, 2 King. 13. 17. Hence Syriack, Dan. 2. 4, and Syrian, Gen. 25. 20. and Syrians, 2 Sam. 8. 5.

Syriack]

Dan. 2. 4. or the Babylonian tongue. So Isa. 36. 11. Yet now the Syriack and Chaldee tongue do much differ; and did in the dayes of our Saviour, who used the Syriack tongue, as the Jews did in his time. This appears by many Syriack words in the New Testa­ment, which yet are called Hebrew, because that was the ancient and Mother language, and the Syriack but a corru­ption of it. See Joh. 5. 2. & 19. 13, 17, 20. Act. 21. 40. & 22. 2. Rev. 9. 11. & 16. 16. Annot.

Syrian]

Gen. 25. 20. The Hebr. name is Aramite, which the holy Ghost in Gr. calleth Syrian, Luk. 4. 27, Aynsw.

Syrion]

Deut. 3. 9. This Mount had five names, Hermon, Shirion, Shenir, and Sion, 4. 48. and Hor, Numb. 34. 7. That divers people called it by divers names, and because of divers parts of this Mountain. This in Psal. 26. 6. is by the Chaldee Paraph. there expounded, the Mount that bringeth forth fruits. Aynsw.

Syrophenician]

Redness, or purple; drawn, or drawing unto it. An inhabitant of Syrophenicia, Mark 7. 26.

T A.

TAanab]

Breaking asunder, or humbling thee, or answering to thee. A City, Josh. 12. 21. Judg. 5. 19. 1 King. 4. 12.

Taanath-shileth]

Dissolving, or breaking a fig-tree, a little fig-tree of abundance, or peace. A place, Josh. 16. 6.

Tabbaoth]

Rings, circles, drowned; a good time, or a good hour. Neh. 7. 46.

Tabbath]

Good, or goodness. A place, Judg. 7. 22.

Tabal, or [...]]

Good God. One whose Son the Kings of Syria and Israel purposed to make King over Judea, in the place of Achaz; Isa. 7. 6. What Countrey-man he was is not certain.

Another of that name was an Accuser of the Jews, Ezr. 4. 7.

Taberah]

A burning. A place, Numb. 11. 3. Dan. 9. 22.

A Tabernacle]

;;Properly signifies a Tent in war, and the flitting habitation of warfaring men; or a mili­tary mansion, and portable house, which hath no fixed and setled place and seat.

Tabernacle]

;;A place purposely built and appointed under the Law, therein to do sacrifice, and to serve God openly, as afterward was done in the Temple, and as we now use to do in our Churches. It was made like a Tent, to remove to and fro as occasion required; it had in it but one room, called the holiest of all, wherein the High-priest entred once a year: and another room, called the Holy place, Heb. 9. 2, 3, 4. For the first Tabernacle was made, wherein was the Candlestick: and after the second veil was the Tabernacle, which is called the Holyest of all. This was the publick Tabernacle, for publick uses of divine ser­vice.

;;The Tabernacle set up, and put together by joynts, figured the mystical body of Christ; to wit, his Church knit and coupled together by joynts, by the power of Christ, working within them inwardly, as Ephes. 4. 16.

;;2. A place or Tent to dwell in. Mat. 17. 4. Make us here three Tabernacles. Psal. 132. 3. This was a private Taber­nacle for private use of humane life.

;;3. Christs humane Nature, which is the true incorrupti­ble Tabernacle, conceived by the holy Ghost, not made with hands, wherein the Son of God dwelt substantially. Heb. 9. 11. & 8. 2. And is a Minister of the Sanctu­ary, and of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitcht, and not man.

;;4. Our natural body, wherein our soul dwelleth for a time as in a frail brittle Tabernacle. 2 Cor. 5. 1. [...] our earthly [...] be dissolved. 2 Pet. 1. 13.

;;5. Heaven, which is appointed to be the everlasting Ta­bernacle and habitation for the Saints to dwell in. Rev. 21. 3. Behold the Tabernacle of God is with men, he will dwell with them. Psal. 104. 2. Luk. 16. 9.

;;6. The visible Militant Church, way-faring as a Pil­grim here upon earth. Psal. 15. 1. Lord, who shall dwell in thy Tabernacle? The Church is called a Tabernacle, be­cause of many mutations and changes it is subject unto, and because it hath here no abiding place.

Tabernacle was the first place commanded for the worship of God, and was a [...] [...] heaven, Psal. 15. 1. and when they could not have [...] [...] the Tabernacle, they thought themselves like the [...] [...], that [...] not God, nor his worship. Psal. 120. 5. [...] is me that I [...] so long, dwelling as in the Tents of Kedar.

This Tabernacle was divided into three parts,

  • 1 The holyest of all.
  • 2 The holy place: And
  • 3 The Court of the people.

The holyest of all, typified Heaven.

The Court of the Priests, signified the Old Law; where they entred in, and offered Sacrifice for themselves and the people.

And the Court of the people, signified the Church here below.

The people might not come into the holiest of all, but Isa. 56. 7. My house shall be called a house of Prayer; he ap­plyeth this both to the Jews and Gentiles, which Christ ap­plyed to the Jews in the Temple of Jerusalem; and the Prophet speaketh in the antitype, as Christ speaketh in the type.

The Proselytes might not come into the Court of the Isra­elites, they stood but in Atriogentium, in the Court of the people: but the Prophet foretelleth that the Gentiles shall have as free accesse unto the house of God, as the Jews; because his House is the House of Prayer; and this [...] foretold, 1 King. 8. 41. If a Stranger come from a far Countrey, to call upon thy Name, then hear thou in heaven; i. e. Grant that they may have as free accesse to thee, as the Jews have.

There was no light in the holyest, the signification where­of is in Rev. 21. 22. The glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the light thereof. It was not covered above, to signi­fie that the Church here hath more of the light of nature then of grace.

It is put for any place of habitation, either of the godly, or the wicked, Jer. 4. 20. Psal. 84. 11. & 50. 1. for a whole Kingdom, or Countrey, Psal. 87. 2. Jerem. 30. 18. Mal. 2. 12.

  • 2. For a particular house, wherein any body dwelleth, Judg. 19. 9. & 20. 8. Job. 5. 24. & 8. 22.
  • 3. For the Inhabitants of a Countrey, Psal. 83. 7. & 87. 2. or, for the indwellers of any house, Psal. 91. 10. and their posterity and riches, Psal. 49. 12.

It is put for the Celestial sphere, wherein the Sun moves, Psal. 19. 5.

Tabernacle]

Lam. 2. 6. or Hedge, marg.

Tabernacle]

Heb. 9. 2. There was a Tabernacle made, &c. What the Apostle called the worldly or earthly Taberna­cle or Sanctuary, here he further describeth with the principal furniture thereof; dividing it into two parts, making as it were two Tabernacles of one, whereof the first was a Type of Christs humane nature, chap. 8. 2. The second of heaven, ver. 12. Annot. Heb. 8. 2. And of the true Tabernacle, which the Lord pitched, and not man, chap. 9. 11. that is, of his own body or humane nature, whereof the corporal Tabernacle was a type. Hence St. John saith, that the Word dwelt (or Tabernacled, [...]) among us, Joh. 1. 14. speaking of his being in our flesh, or his taking upon him our humane na­ture, ch. 7. 27. & 9. 14. See Joh. 2. 19. Col. 2. 9. It being con­ceived of the holy Ghost, and was erected by the hand of man; or not conceived by concurrence of the man, see ch. 9. 11. Annot.

Tabernacle]

;;The dwelling of God, or (as some other learned Divines judge) the whole worship of God, which under the Law was exercised in the Tabernacle. Rev. 21. 3. Behold the Tabernacle of God is with men.

[Page 637] An allusion to the people of the Jews, which had the Tabernacle; and an intimation, as some think that these here meant were not yet [...] in heaven. Therefore it is cal­led, a Tabernacle, not an abiding City, Heb. 9. 10. and God said to be with them, and not they with him, 1 Thess. 4. 17. he will give them abundance of grace. And the Tabernacle is mentioned, as some think, to shew that the Jews were come in to the Church. So the service of God under the New Te­stament, is called Incense and Offering, Mal. 1. 11. Or, heaven may be called so, in allusion to the Tabernacle, Psal. 15. 1. Ezek. 37. 28. where God is present with his for ever, as the Ark was in the Tabernacle, as long as it lasted. Annot.

A Tabernacle is moveable, therefore (say some) this is not spoken of heaven, yet this glorious Church of Jews and Gentiles shall have Ordinances. Leighs Annot.

Tabernacle]

;;The Church of God, in her pilgrimage or wayfaring here on earth; especially, when it is most obscure, and least known of the world. Rev. 13 6. To blas­pheme the Tabernacle of God.

Tabernacle of Congregation]

;;That part of the Ta­bernacle where the people resorted and gathered together at an appointed time; or else whither God resorted to speak with Moses and his Successors, Exod. 27. 21. Numb. 7. 8, 9. When Moses should enter into the Tabernacle of the Congregation, to talk with God. This part was called the Sanctuary.

;;Note: It was the place where God met with his people, Exod. 25. 22. & 30. 36. Elsewhere it is named the Tent of the Testimony, or Tabernacle of Witness, Numb. 9. 15. & 17. 7. Act. 7 44. Rev. 15. 5. because the Tables of Testimony were kept in the Ark therein. The covering of the Tabernacle with a Tent, signifieth Gods Church by his providence protected and covered, Exod. 26. 7.

Tabernacle of David]

;;The Kingdome and Church of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is as a Tabernacle or place of refuge to the godly, howsoever it be contemptible in the eyes of the world. Amos 6. 11. In that day I will raise up the Tabernacle of David, which is fallen.

Tabernacles]

;;The severall places where the Taber­nacle was fixed, Psal. 43. 3. Though the Tabernacle was but one, yet (till Solomon built the Temple) it had sundry sta­tions and places of residence wherein Gods ordinary wor­ship was exercised and preserved. As first in the City of Ki­riath-jearim, whence David carried it into his City, 1 Chr. 15. & 16. In the reign of Saul, the place was at Nob, 1 Sam. 21. 2, 3. where many priests did abide to minister unto the Lord. Another place was at [...], in the first dayes of So­lomon's reign, [...] King. 3. 4, 5. Lastly the Temple being built, the Ark (being a visible token of Gods most holy pre­sence) did there rest a long time. This multiplicity of pla­ces caused the Prophet in the plurall number to say, lead me to thy Tabernacles.

Feast of Tabernacles]

;;That feast, at which the Jews dwelt seven dayes in Tents, to put them in remem­brance, that God made there Fathers [...] dwell in Tents, when he brought them out of Aegypt, and that here they had no abiding place, Joh. 7. 2. Now the Feast of the Tabernacles drew neer. Lev. 23. 34.

Feast of Tabernacles was kept seven dayes, Lev. 32. 34. The last day was the greatest day of the Feast, Joh. 7. 37. this day they kept Festum laetitiae legis, the Feast of the [...] of the Law, because they ended the reading of the Law this day. Upon this day, Christ who is the end of the Law, stood up: and whereas the Jews delighted much in eating and drinking this day, Jesus Christ called all those to him who did thirst, Joh. 7. 37.

Upon the first day of the Feast they offered thirteen young Bullocks, two Rams, and fourteen Lambs of the first year. The second day, twelve. The third day, eleven. The fourth day, ten. The fifth day nine. The sixth day, eight And upon the seventh day, but seven bullocks. So that though it was the greatest day of the Feast, yet it had but the least of­fering; which signified unto them, that the Lord was to abo­lish these Sacrifices, and bring in a perfect Sacrifice in place of them, Jesus Christ once offered for all.

At this Feast they held up branches, and so they held them up to Christ before the Passeover; and they sang Hosan­na, which was a solemn sort of Prayer, Salva [...] [...], Save now Ibeseech thee; and they wish not onely peace to him on earth, but also in heaven; then the shout of a King was amongst them, Numb. 23. 21. Weems [...]. Law, p. 97, 98.

Tabitha]

A Roe-buck. A godly woman, Act. 9. 36.

Table]

;;A frame of wood, made to eat meat upon.

;;2. All earthly benefits, serving for necessity, or honest delight and ornament. Psal. 23 5. Thou hast prepared a [...] for me. Psal. 69 22.

;;Because men come to the Table, there to be [...], and to be refreshed, also do furnish their Table with the best meats and delicates; therefore (by a Synedoche) Table signifieth all acceptable, pleasing, prosperous, and hap­py things, even whatsoever useth to give contentment to our minde, be they blessings spirituall, as Scriptures, Sa­crifices, Temples, &c. or temporal, as Health, Strength, Riches, Friends, Prosperity, Peace, publick State, Laws, Magistracy, Credit, &c. All which (though good in them­selves, and good unto good men; yet to the wicked, which be without Christ and Gods enemies) they be all turned to their hurt and destruction: which Paul setteth forth by three similitudes:

  • ;;1. Of a snare, made to take birds when they seek their food.
  • ;;2. Of a trap or net, wherein wilde beasts are caught.
  • ;;3. Of a stone or block, whereat blinde men, drunkards, and heedlesse persons use to stumble and to fall: So all healthfull things shall prove hurtfull to [...] sinners, as it happened unto the obstinate Jews.
  • ;;3. That which is upon the Table, (Btead and Wine) also that which is represented thereby, Christ and his be­nefits, 1 Cor. 10. 21.

Table is put for Heart, wherein the Word of God ought to be written, and kept, Prov. 3. 3.

  • 2. For the worship of God; where Isa. 28. 8. it is said, Their Table is full of vomiting; the meaning is, that they have defiled the pure worship of God by their sinful lives, and false doctrin; and have made it filthy in the sight of men. See Mat. 1. 7, 12.
  • 3. It signifieth a Bed, Mar. 7. 4. marg.

Table]

is put for provision, Prov. 9. 2. A feast, Isa. 21. 5. & 28. 8. The Altar of God, Mal. 1. 7, 8. Heaven­ly joyes, Luk. 22. 30. The relieving the poor, Act. 6. 2.

Table]

While the King sitteth at his table, Cant. 1. 12. By his round table (which the Greek translateth his sitting down, which was wont to be in a round, or as in a ring, 1 Sam. 16. 11.) may be understood the spiritual banquet of Christ with his Church, feeding her with his Word and graces, as the table of the Lord, in Mal. 1. 12. & 1 Cor. 10. 21. signifies the communion between him and his people, as doth also the supping one with another, Rev. 3. 20. Aynsw.

Or, is set down, or, on his royal bed, (as the custom was) or throne, injoying himself in blessed peace, amidst his Angels and Saints, who stand in a circle, or ring about him, or, at his holy Table in the [...], where he vouch­safeth to feed with his Church, 1 Cor. 10. 21. Annot.

This sitting round, cannot intend the Kings sitting alone, but a session with others, even the many faithful guests that together with this King inviron this Table. In the Sacramental Supper, the unity of Christ and his members is notably signified and sealed, for as the circle unity begins and ends in Christ, who is our Alpha and Omega, first and last; so besides he giveth unto these faithful ones himself for food, that so in a spiritual sort He the King, and they the peo­ple may become one, as in a natural sort, the Bread and Wine becometh one with our natures. They that stood in Solomons presence are of Shebaes Queen pronounced blessed: how much more they that stand, yea that sit in the presence of this King, yea which is more, live in him? Clapham.

S. Finch understandeth this of Christs sitting in the round globe of the highest and most glorious heavens, absent in the flesh: so Dr. Hall his sitting in the throne of heaven, among the companies of Angels, who attend round about him, who yet is present with his Spouse in Spirit.

Though Christ be in heaven, yet is he not unmindful of his on earth, whereof they are sensible by the sweetness of his Spirit dwelling in their conscience, and sealing his love to­wards them, &c. Tomson. [Page 638] If such sweetnesse cometh unto us through this distance, how sweet and delightsome shall he be unto us when he shall dwell with us in the heavens? Giffard.

Mr. Cotton understands this of Jehosaphats sitting at rest and peace, refreshing himself at home, God establishing his King­dome in his hand, and giving him riches and honors in aboun­dance. Mr Brightman of King Asa.

Table of Devils]

;;Fellowship with Devils, by be­ing present at the Sacrifices offered unto Idols. 1 Cor. 10. 20, 31. These things that the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacri­fice to Devils. [...] cannot be partakers of the Lords Table, and the Table of Devils.

To eat and to drink at Christs Table]

;;To communi­cate and have fellowship with Christ in heavenly joyes. Luk. 22. 30. That ye may drink at my Table, in my King­dome.

The Table of the Lord]

;;The company of Gods people assembled to partake in the Lords Supper. 1 Cor. 10. 21. Ye cannot partake of the Lords Table; that is, ye cannot have society and fellowship with Christ and his members in the Sacrament of the Lords Supper, if you partake of the Table of Devils.

;;What reason have Papists to scoffe at our Communion­Tables, seeing Scriptures bear out this name? Have not we cause rather to abhor their sacrificing Altars?

Table of Shittim wood]

;;The standing Table of Wood and Sacraments, where God keepeth open house (as one would say) to refresh and feast his people in Christ, Exod. 25. 23. & 26. 35. To this figure alludeth Solomon, Prov. 9 2. and David, Psal. 36. 9. & 65. 5. Also, Christ, Rev. 3. 20.

;;2. It represented the fulnesse of joy that is in Gods presence, and the pleasures which are at his right hand for evermore, Psal. 16. 11. which he hath prepared for the elect, That they might eat with him, Luk. 22. 16.

To sit, or be at Table]

;;To partake or have society with others in eating and drinking. Joh. 13. 28. But none of them that were at the Table, knew for what cause he spake it unto him.

To spread, or prepare a Table]

;;To make liberal provision of meat and drink, and of other necessaries for this life. Psal. 78. 19. Can God prepare a Table in the Wilder­nesse.

;;2. To set in due order Dishes upon the Table, Isa. 21. 5.

Tables of testimonie]

;;The two stones (as two Ta­bles) wherein the Law was written, which bare testimo­ny of Gods will, Exod. 32. 15. And Moses returning, descend­ed from the Mountain, with the two Tables of testimony in his hand.

To serve Tables]

;;To take charge and care of the poor Saints, to provide for them by distribution of the Church goods or almes, for their needfull sustenance at their eating together, as Act. 2. 46. & 6. 2. And serve [...].

Tablet]

A jewel worn by the Israelites, and other peo­ple, ornament, Exod. 35. 22. Numb. 31. 20.

It signifieth the house of the Soul, Isa. 3. 20. marg.

Tablets]

Isa. 3. 20. Hebr. houses of the soul, or breath; soul for breath, as Gen. 6. 17. & 7. 22. and so some take it not [...], Jam. 2. 26. By these houses or receptacles of breath, some understand pomanders or boxes wherein they carryed sweet odours about them; with small holes pierced in them (not unlike the Myrrhe-boxes, by [...] thought to be mentioned, vers. 19.) by the [...] thereof to refresh their spirits when they pleased. Others, masks or mufflers, or the like, that covering the mouth, receive or keep in the breath. Annot.

Tabor]

A housing; or purity. A High Mountain in the middle of [...], Joh. 19. 22. Judg. 4. 6. Psal. 8. 12. whereon Christ was transfigured, Mat. 17. 1. Mar. 9. 2. Luk. 9. 28. Also, A City, 1 Chr. 6. 77.

[...]]

The Son of Micah, 1 Chr. 9. 77.

Tabret]

A musicall instrument; the use of it was to testifie joy and gladnesse, Gen. 31. 27. Hence To be adorned with a [...], is exceedingly to rejoyce for a prosperous con­dition, Jer. 31. 4. and the joy of the [...] is said to cease, by Isa. 24. 8. when he would describe great calamity and sorrow.

It was used principally,

  • 1. After victory, Exod. 15. 2 9. Judg. 11. 34. 1 Sam. 18. 6. Psal. 68. 26.
  • 2. In feasts, Isa. 5. 12.
  • 3. In dancings, 1 Sam. 18. 6. Job 21. 12.
  • 4. To delight Kings and great men, Ezek. 28. 13. Neh. 2. 7.
  • 5. In praising of God, Exod. 15. 20. 1 Sam. 10. 5. 2 Sam. 6. 5. Psal. 68. 26. & 81. 3. & 149. 3.

Tabrimon]

A good Pomegranate, apple; or high good­nesse; or navil prepared, numbred, or rewarded. 1 King. 15. 18. The Father of Benhadad.

Tabring upon their breasts]

Nah. 2. 7. Beating their breasts as if they had been a Taber, thus expressing their in­ward grief.

[...]]

Hooks, or clasps, or latchets (both of gold, and brasse) for the use of the Tabernacle, Exod. 26. 6, 11.

Tachmonite]

2 Sam. 23. 8. or, Josheb-bassebet the Tach­monite, head of the three, marg.

Tackling]

The ropes and furniture of a Ship, whereby she is fitted for sailing, and preserved both in storm and har­bour. Hence by loosing the tacklings, is meant, the destructi­on of the wicked, Isa. 33. 23.

Tadmor]

Confession, praise of bitternesse, or myrrhe of confession, or praise. A City, 2 Chron. 8. 4. 1 King. 9. 18.

Taban]

Beseeching, mercifull, full of grace; or pitching Tents. The Son of Selah, 1 Chr. 7. 25. Of him came the Tahanites, Numb. 26. 35.

Tahapanes]

The cover of confidence, or hidden confi­dence. A City, Jer. 2. 16.

Tabath]

Fear, or under; or after the Syrian, a going down, Numb. 33. 26. The Son of Assir, 1 Chr. 6. 24. The Son of Eladah, 1 Chr. 7. 20.

Tabpenes]

Hidden temptation, or flight, or a covered banner. The Wife of Pharaoh, 1 King. 11. 19, 20.

Tahrea]

Anger, or wicked contention; or, contention of the Shepheard. The Son of Micah, 1 Chr. 9. 41.

[...] [...]]

Nether-land newly inhabited. 2 Sam. 24. 6.

Tail]

The hindermost part of the beast, or other crea­ture, Exod. 4. 4. Job 40. 17.

It is put for base and contemptible, Deut. 28. 13.

  • 2. For a false Prophet, Isa. 6. 15.
  • 3. For the Rear of an Army, Isa. 7. 4.

Tail]

;;Temptation, by ambition, vain-glory, covetous­nesse, or by fear of persecution, whereby (as by a Tail) the Stars or Pastors of the Church, were stricken and pulled down from their brightnesse of doctrine and life, into errors and profanenesse, Rev. 12. 4. And his tail drew down the third part of the stars of heaven. For the fulfill­ing hereof, see Euseb. lib. 6. c. 41.

;;2. The basest of any society, as begging Friers in Po­pery, &c. Amongst the Turks, the dregs of the Saracens, in­struments of cruelty, Rev. 9. 19.

His tail, that is, The power and policy of the Devil. Leighs Annot.

He subjected the third part of the Provinces of the world to his Empire, Chap. 6. 13. Or, seduced many of the Mini­sters, Chap. 1. 20. Dan. 7. 10, 11, 12. and that by craft, Chap. 9. 19. unless the force of the Dragon be in his tail, as [...] write. Annot.

Tail of the Dragon]

Rev. 12. 4. The base arts and means whereby he puls down the stars from hea­ven; as,

  • 1. Force, and tyranny; for the Dragon hath more force in his [...], then in his [...].
  • 2. Flattery and insinuation.
  • 3. Poyson and infection with heresie and opinions against the truth. Taylor on [...]. 12. p. 227, 228.

To take]

;;Not onely to receive a thing of another; but sometime to give a thing to one, Gen 34. 22. As taking in Psal. 68. 16. is expounded giving, Eph. 4. 8. Exod. 18. 12. & 25. 2.

It is put for,

  • 1. To apprehend. 1 King. 18. 40.
  • 2. To supprise, Jer. 48. 41.
  • 3. Yeeld, 2 Thess. 1. 8.
  • 4. To bear, Joh. 1. 29.
  • 5. Give, Deut. 1. 13.
  • [Page 639] 6. To spoyl, Deut. 20. 14.
  • 7. Put, Judg. 4. 21. possesse, impoverish, Judg, 14. 15. marg.
  • 8. To labour, Isa. 5. 2.
  • 9. To choose, 1 Tim. 5. 9.

To take the armor of God]

;;To put on all our spi­rituall hardnesse, fitting it close unto our hearts, and using it for our defence, and safety against sin and Satan. Eph. 6. 11, 13. For this cause take to you the whole armor of God.

Take away]

Pluck out, root out, Psal. 25. 5. Cause to perish, Jer. 25. 10. Add no more, Hos. 1. 6.

To take away]

;;Utterly to remove a thing, as if it had never been, Heb. 10. 4, 9, 11.

To take away sin]

;;Sometimes to abolish all instru­ments and means of sin, namely, of false worship and Ido­latry. Isa. 27. 9. To take away sin; that is the stones of the Altars, Images, and Groves, as it follows in that verse.

;;Sometimes, to deliver (not onely from temporall cap­tivity or calamity, brought for sin upon the Jews but) from guilt and eternall punishment by free remission; and from the tyranny of sin by sanctification of the Spirit, Isa. 27. 9. Rom. 11. 26, 27. This promise was made, not to Gentiles, but peculiarly to the Jews, as appears by the two words of Sion and Jacob, in vers. 26. of Rom. 11. Not to some or a few Jews, but to the whole people; not for their deliverance from Babylon, and that by Christ the deliverer of the Jews, (Ipso propinquitat is jure) coming of them according to the flesh. But as yet we see not this peo­ple so delivered and converted to Christ; therefore they must be delivered and saved by him before the end of the world; to which purpose Paul citeth that Text of Isa. 27. 9. Whereas Joh. 1. 29. the [...] saith of Christ in the present time, that he taketh away, (purging sin by his blood, and abolishing it at length by his Spirit) it is to signifie a con­tinual act; for the force of Christ his death, to expiate and extirpate sin out of mans nature is perpetual: and mentioning [Sin] in the singular number, he chiefly mean­eth that (peccatum peccans) original corruption, the root of all, together yet with all the fruits thereof, which are usually called [Sins] in the plural number. Lastly, under [World] he comprehendeth both Jews and Gentiles, as it is written, 1 Joh. 2. 2. Finally the Baptist propoundeth him to his Disciples, as a Lamb and Sacrifice even before his sufferings and death betimes to pluck out that common error of the Jews wherewith even Christs owne Disciples were infected, that the Messiah should be an earthly King, to rule with outward pomp and glory, Act. 1. 6.

To take the cup of Salvation]

;;To offer and give unto God the sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving, and af­terward he would make a solemne feast to the people in re­membrance of his manifold deliverances, according to the custome of the Law when they took some part of the Sa­crifice to make a banquet, in token of rejoycing when they rendred solemne thanksgiving unto God, Psal. 116. 13. See 1 Chr. 16. 1, 2, 3.

To take the Foxes]

;;To remove, or take out of the way whatsoever hurteth the Church in doctrine or manners. Cant. 2. 15. Take the foxes.

[...] us the Foxes]

Cant. 2. 15. The taking (or apprehending and holding fast) of these Foxes, is the discovering and refuting of their errours, the judging, censuring and cast­ing them out of the Church, 1 Tim. 1. 3, 18, 19. 20. or avoid­ing them if they be none of the Chuch, 2 Joh. 10. the root­ing of them out. Aynsw.

The Magistrate with the sword is to seise on the Foxes, the Minister also with the Word of God to seise on them. Clapham.

To take [...]]

;;To be wary or watchfull for the pre­venting of some sin or danger, Eph. 5. 15. Luk. 12. 28. Take heed and beware of Covetousnesse.

Take her]

Judg. 15. 2. Hebr. let her be [...], marg.

Take hold]

Overtake, Zech. 1. 6. marg.

To take hold]

;;To [...] Christ by faith, that we may draw him and his benefits to us, Cant. 3. 5. I took hold on him and [...] him not. See Go, would not let him go.

To take hold of Gods arm, or strength]

;;By true repentance and acknowledgment of him, with hearty pray­er for pardon to hold God (as it were) by the arm, and stay him from striking. Isa. 27. 5. Let him take hold of my strength.

To take in ill part]

;;To wrest words and actions to an ill purpose when they might be taken well. Rom. 1. 29. Taking all things in evill part.

Take off]

Lift up, Hos. 11. 14.

To take to one]

;;To prophesie or say, that he was like to a man who had taken to him such a woman, and such chil­dren, Hos. 1. 2. This was done in type, not in truth.

Take out]

;;Deliver, Amos 3. 12. Close up, Job 24. 24. marg.

To take thought]

;;To vex and disquiet [...] heart with fear and grief. Luk. 12. 15, 26. [...] take you thought for the remnant?

To take in vain]

;;To abuse a thing by using it rashly, or to wicked purpose. Exod. 20. 7. Thou shalt not take the name of the [...] thy God in vain; that is, either lightly, or wickedly.

Take up]

Gather, Psal. 27. 10. marg.

To take up the cloud, or to let it abide]

;;To rest, or to go on at the voyce of Christ, as the Israelites journeyed, or lay still, as the cloud abode on the Tabernacle, or was taken up, Numb. 9. 16, 17. Thus expounded, [...]. 10. 3, 4.

Taken, 1 Tim. 5. 9. or Chosen, marg.

Taken [...]]

Taken alive, 2 Tim. 2. 26. marg.

To be taken up unto God]

;;To be miraculously pro­tected of God (as Christ the Son of Mary was) by warn­ing given to the wise men, and willing Joseph to fly when Satan by Herod would have destroyed him, Mat. 2. and af­terwards strangely kept against the subtle and cruell prac­tises of the Herodians, Pharisees, Jews and Gentiles. If this text be meant of Constantine the Great (because the Revela­tion speaks not of things past, but forespeaks thing to come, Rev. 4. 1.) then to be taken up, signifies to be placed in height of earthly honour and majesty, being made Emperor when he lookt not for it, and with more large power and dominion, upon earnest request of the Romanes (burthened and wearied with the tyranny of Maxintius) being assured of victory against his enemies, by voyce and token from heaven (as stories report) Rev. 12. 5. And he was taken up (or caught up) unto God and his throne.

Thou hast taken thee thy great power] Rev. 11. 17. Shewed thy great power in weakning Antichrist. Or, hast shewed that thou art king of the world, which many doubted of be­fore, because of Antichrists great power over thy Church. Annot.

And the beast was taken, &c.] Rev. 19. 20. The Emperour and Pope, or Pope with his Clergy, were taken alive, like a beast in a snare. This seemeth to be at the conclusion of the sixth vial, or beginning of the seventh. See chap. 16. 16, 17. Annot.

Taketh]

Heb. 5. 4. No man taketh this honour unto him­self, that is, ought to take. Verbs active in the [...] of the Scripture, sometimes import not the act it self, but duty, or office, as Gen. 20. 9. Lev. 4. 2, 13. Psal. 32. 8. uzziah thought [...] King must not take the Priests Office upon him, 2 Chron, 26. 16. Annot.

Taking vengeance]

Ezek. 25. 12. Hebr. revenging re­vengement, marg.

Tale]

Summe, number, 1 Sam. 18. 27. 1 Chron. 9. 28.

It is put for a Fable, not to be beleeved, Luk. 24. 11.

  • 2. For a thing of no continuance. Psal. 90. 9.
  • 3, For slander, and back-biting, Ezek. 22. 9. Meditati­on, Psal. 90 9. marg.

Tale bearer]

;;One that goeth about (as a Pedler with wares) with reports and tales, Lev. 19. 16. Prov. 20. 19.

Tale-bearer] A slanderer, Prov. 11. 13. A Whisperer, Prov. 18. 8. Men of slanders, Ezek. 22. 6. marg.

It is forbidden, Lev. 19. 16. where it is compared to a Pedler. So likewise Psal. 50. 20. it is condemned as a no­table crime, which God will not suffer to goe unpu­nished.

It is reckoned among the sins of them given up to a re­probate sense, Ron. 1. 29, 30. and threatned of God, Ezek. 22. 9.

Talent]

;;A certain piece of gold, which weighed 60 pound, as the common Talent did; or 120 pound, as did the Talent of the Temple, 2 Sam. 12. 30. Exod. 25. 39. Of a Talent of pure gold thou shalt make it.

;;2. A free and frank gift of God, bestowed on man, in a certain portion and measure, to be used to his own glo­ry and the profit of others. Mat. 25. 25. And to one he gave five Talents. There is no man but hath some Talent com­mitted to him, whereof he must make use here, and account hereafter.

Talent was the greatest weight among the Jews. It con­sisted of three thousand shekels, as may be gathered out of Exod. 38. 24, 25, 26, 27. where it is said, that 603550 did pay every one of them half a shekel: the sum came to 100 talents, and 1775 shekels; the 600000 men came to 100 Ta­lents, & the 3550 came to 1775 shekels, two men to one she­kel. Now if 600000 men pay 100 Talents, then 6000 men pay 1 Talent; therefore a Talent containeth 3000 shekels: where it is said, 2 King. 12. 30. that David took their Kings crown from off his head, (the weight thereof was a Talent of gold, with the precious stones) and it was set on David's head, may seem strange; who was not able to carry a Talent (being 125 pound weight) upon his head: It is clear­ed by 1 Chr. 20. 2. where it is said, David took the crown of Milcom from off his head; which was an Idol, 1 King. 11. 5. having upon his head a crown, weighing a Talent. Now David brake this crown, and purged it by fire, and changed it into another form, neither did he put all the Talent into it, but that which was competent. Weems Nat. and Mor. Oser. p. 141.

Talent]

Zech. 5. 7. or weighty piece, marg. Mat. 18, 24. A talent is 750 ounces of silver, which after 5 s. the ounce, is 187 l. 10. s. marg.

Talent]

;;A stone or other thing of very great weight, such as we read of, Josh. 10. 11. to have been cast upon the accursed Canaanites; and such as here are threatned to be cast upon the Antichristian rout, to break them in pieces withall. Rev. 19. 21. There fell a great hail about the weight of a Talent.

Very great hail-stones, big enough, not to kill men only, but also to dash them in pieces. Annot.

In Josh. 10. they are called Great stones; but here is noted an incredible weight, only to shew, that most deadly vengeance in a most incredible manner (yet as certain as John telleth the weight of these stones) shall light upon these men to destroy them. Bernard.

[...]-cumt]

Damosell arise. This was spoke to the Daughter of Jairus, Mar. 5. 41.

Talk]

Expression of the minde by words.

It is put for, Meditation, 1 King. 8. 27. marg.

2. A reasoning of the case, Jer. 12. 1. marg.

In an evill part; it is unprofitable, Job 15. 3.

2. Superfluous. Prov. 14. 23.

3. Proud, 1 Sam. 2. 3.

4. Deceitfull, Job 13. 7.

Comely talk]

;;Gracious words, tending to edification, Cant. 4. 3. Thy talk is comely.

Talk]

To say, speak, confer, commune, Gen. 45. 15. 2 King. 18. 26. To meditate, that is, speak advisedly, and after due meditation, Psal. 71. 24. Aynsw. To dispute or reason, Act. 20. 11.

Let me talk with thee, Jer. 12. 1. or, let me reason the case with thee, marg.

Talkers]

Ye are taken up in the lips of talkers, Ezek. 36. 3. or, ye are made to come upon the lip of the tongue, marg.

Talking]

He is talking, 1 King. 18. 27. or he medita­teth, marg.

Tall]

Of high stature, Deut. 2. 10. 21.

Tall]

2 King. 19. 23. Heb. tallnesse, marg.

[...]]

A surrow, or delaying waters, or the assembling together of waters. A Giant; Numb. 13. 23. Josh. 15. 14. The King of Geshur, 2 Sam. 3. 3.

[...]]

Dew prepared. A Porter, 1 Chron. 9. 17. Ezr. 1. 42.

Tamab]

Blotting out; or, shaving, Neh. 7. 55.

Tamar]

A Palm-tree. Gen. 38. 6. The Daughter of David, 2 Sam. 13. to 23. Also a City, Ezek. 47. 19. Also the Wife of Er, Gen. 38. 6.

Tame]

is spoken,

  • 1. Of unreasonable creatures, Jam. 3. 7.
  • 2. Of men that are possessed with the devil, Mar. 5. 4.
  • 3. Of the tongue, Jam. 3. 8.

Tamed]

Hath been tamed, Jam. 3. 7. [...], to tame, may (as ordinarily it doth) signifie [...], to take off from wildnesse, and so to make tame and familiar, to bring to hand; and that may be very applyable both to [...] & [...], beasts and birds which are by men thus tam­ed, and made serviceable to us. But because this is not so commonly practised in serpents and fishes, and yet these are here named indifferently with the former, it is more reason­able that another notion of the word should here be pitched on, which may indifferently be applyable to all the [...] here mentioned, and that is the notion of the subduing, mastering, getting power over them, that they shall not be able to offead or hurt. And then this will be of a larger extent, belong to all hurtfull creatures, which by horns, or teeth, or heels, or by their poysonous nature are able to hurt us; and to all the severall wayes and inventions that men have to avoid and restrain these by taking them, depriving them of their weapons of ossence, their stings, their teeth, or when they have bitten or poysoned any [...], by curing that wound, [...] that poyson. And this last of poyson, if it be not primarily here meant, is certainly to be taken in, as may be guessed by the Antapodosis, or second part of the similitude, vers. 8. where the tongue that no man can subdue or restrain, is said to be full of deadly, mortiserous poyson, whereas the poyson of other things is conquerable, curable. Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

Tammuz]

Consumed, or a sire. An Idol worshipped by the Jews, Ezek. 8. 14. which is (as Jerome saith) Adonis, and Adonis is generally interpreted the Sun, from the He­brew Adon, signifying Dominus, for he is the Lord or Prince of the Planets: our June was by the Hebrews called Tam­muz. Concerning this Adonis, whom the [...] call Osiris, there are two things remarkable: the losse and finding of him again; as there was great lamentation at his losse, so there was great joy at his finding. By his losse, is to be understood, the departure of the Sun; by his finding, [...] [...]. Now he seemeth to depart twice in the year.

  • 1. When he is in the Tropick of Cancer,
  • 2. When he in the Tropick of Capricorn.

Answerable unto these two departures, there are two re­turns succeding; which are as it were the findings or new appearings of the Sun. Hence the Adonia were celebrated by the Jews in the moneth of June, when the Sun was furthest Northward.

Of this [...] is thought to have spoken, chap. 8. 14.

Some Jews say their Tammuz was an Idol, whose eyes they filled with lead, which being molten by the means of fire put under it, the image it self seemed to weep. [...] Moses and Aaron, p. 185, 186.

Tanhumeth]

Consolation. The Father of Serajah, Jer. 40. 8.

Tanner]

One that dresseth and fitteth Hides, for Boots, Shooes, &c, Such a one was Simon, with whom Peter lodged, Act. 9. 43.

[...]]

Clothes wrought with pictures of divers co­lours, used for Coverlets, Prov. 7. 16. & 31. 22.

Taphath]

A distilling from the head. 1 King. 4. 11. The Daughter of Solomon.

Tappuah

An apple, a swelling in the body; or, a tying. A City, Josh- 12. 17. & 15. 34. & 16. 8. The Son of [...] 1 Chr. 2. 43.

Tarah]

A bear, a wretch, or banished man. A mansion, Numb. 33. 27.

Taraiah]

The searching out of slander, or the search­ing out of strength, or the Turtle bird of slander or strength. A City, Josh. 18. 27.

Tarea]

Howling, doing evill; or, the chamber of guilt­full dealing, or the chamber of a companion; Syr. chance, or earth­ly, or lesser. The Son of Micab, 1 Chr. 8. 35.

Tares]

;;A kinde of grain in the East-Countreys, so like to Wheat (whiles it is in the blade) as hardly the one can be discerned from the other, being also a very hurt ful thing.

;;2, The children of this world, but especially Hypo­crites. Matth. 13. 38. The Tares are the children of the wicked one.

;;3. All offencers in manners and doctrine being so colour­ed and disguised, as hardly can virtues be known from vices, and errors from truth. Mat. 13. 25. And sowed tares among the Wheat.

[Page 641] ;;False doctrine when it is disguised, is fitly signified by Tares, both because it is the [...] and seed of wicked men: Also, for that it doth besot the mind, as Tares (being taken in drink or bread) do make giddy the brain.

Tares, [...], quasi [...], saith Varinus, quia amat triticum, illud ut umbra corpus [...], imitatur, & simul [...], [...] esset de tritici genere; i. e. because it loveth the wheat, and imitates it as the shadow imitateth the body, and groweth up with it, as if it were of the same kinde with the wheat. Mat. 13. 25, 26, 27, 29, 30, 36, 38, 40. It should not be translated tares, or fitches, but evill seed.

It is that which we call blasted corn, or the deaf ears, which grow up with the good corn, which cannot be discerned from it until the Harvest, and then it proveth naught; for fitches and tares may presently be discerned and pulled up. His enemy came and sowed tares, v. 15. i. e. corrupted that seed which seemed to be good seed. Leigh Crit. Sac. in. the word [...].

Target]

A defensive weapon to keep off the blows of an enemy, 1 Sam. 17. 6. 1 Chr. 14. 8.

It signifies a Gorget, which is that piece of the armour that defendeth the neck, 1 Sam. 17. 6. marg.

Targets of strong men]

;;The whole compleat armor of God as it is described and set forth, Eph. 6. Cant. 4. 4. All the Targets of the strong men. See Buckler.

Tarpelaites]

Thieves diligent and painful; Syr. and Heb. the hill of wonder, the keeper of decay, or the leaf of labour. A people, Ezr. 4. 9.

Tarry]

is put,

  • 1. for, To lodge, Gen. 19. 2.
  • 2. To abide with, and remain, Gen. 27. 44.
  • 3. To delay, Gen. 45. 9.
  • 4. To stay and continue, Exod. 12. 39. & 24. 14.
  • 5. Tor forslow, Judg. 5. 28.
  • 6. To dwell, and have fellowship, Psal. 101. 7.
  • 7. To guard, 1 Sam. 30. 24.

It is put for, To establish, Psal. 101. 7. marg. To be still, 1 Sam. 14. 9. marg.

Tarshis]

One of the seven Princes of Persia, Est. 1. 14.

Tarshish]

;;The Ocean, or main Sea. Psal. 48. 9. Break the ships of Tarshish.

;;Tarshish was the name of the Son of Javan, the Son of Japhet, thy Son of Noah, Gen. 10. 4. Of whom Tarsus a City of Cicilia in Syria, had the name, Gen. 21. 24. From whence they went by shipping into far Countreys, Africa, Judea, Ophir, &c. 1 King. 22. 48. & 10. 22. Here­upon that Sea was called Tarshish, and generally the name is applyed to every Ocean.

It signifieth a beholding of the sword, a searching out of marble, the Turtle bird of the sword, a Jasper stone; or, the Sea.

Tarsus]

Winged. A City in Cilicia, where Paul was born, Act. 29. 31.

Tartak]

Chained together, or shut up. An Idol, 2 King. 17. 31.

Tartan]

Searching out, or beholding a gift, the gift of the Turtle bird, or the law of them. 2 King. 18. 17. Isa. 20. 1. One sent against Hezekiah.

Task]

Exod. 5. 13. Heb. word, or thing; which in this case was their appointed task. Aynsw.

Task-master]

;;Exactour, properly and generally such as exact or require either money, 2 King. 23. 35. or any debt, Deut. 15. 2. or otherwise do oppose any, Isa. 53. 7.

Task-masters]

Exod. 1. 11. Heb. Princes of tasks, or of [...]; that is, Commissaries to exact of Israel tasks, and servile works, as the Greek [...], Masters over works; the Chald. calleth them, Rulers, evill doers. Ayns­worth.

Tasks]

Daily tasks, Exod. 5. 13. Heb. a matter of a day in his day, marg.

Taste]

Job 6. 30. Heb. Palate, marg. as which discer­neth of tastes.

To taste]

;;To take some slender tryal of meats or drinks, how good they be, before we receive them into our bodies, Job 35. 5. Mat. 27. 34.

;;2. Slightly to know and believe generally the doctrine and promise of Christ, as a man that tasteth of a cup, and drinks not; or as a [...], who tasteth the meat, and eateth it not: [...] lastly, as a sick man, who doth taste meat, which he doth pirk back, or cast up again. Heb. 6. 4, 5. For it is im­possible that they which were once [...], and have tasted of the heavenly gift.

;;3. To take experience of a thing, having indeed tryed it. Psal. 34. 9. Taste and see how good the Lord is. 1 Pet. 2. 3. It signifies that joy which they have which earnestly imbrace Christ, out of knowledge of him.

4. To eat a little, 1 Sam. 14. 24, 29, 43. Luke 14. 34.

5. To relish, 2 Sam. 19. 35.

6. To drink, Dan. 5. 2.

7. To die, Heb. 2. 9.

To taste]

;;To have a slight and slender belief in Christ and light feeling of heavenly blisse, Heb. 6. 5. Heb. 2. 9. That he should taste death for every man, that is, die, Mat. 6. 28. Mark 9. 1. Luk. 9. 27. or it may be understood of Christs dying without seeing corruption, Psal. 16. 10. Act. 2. 17. & 13. 35. or, Christ may be said but to taste of death; because he continued but a short time under the power thereof, it being impossible that he should be holden of it, Act 2. 24. Annot.

To taste death]

;;To die, or to feel death. Mat. 16. 28. There be some here that shall not taste of death.

[...]]

One that speaks foolishly and rashly of things they understand not, or concern them not, 1 Tim. 5. 13. To be such is proper unto [...], Eccl. 5. 3. & 10. 14. and Infi­dels, Mat. 6. 7.

Tatnai]

Rewarding. Governour on this side the River, Ezr. 5. 3.

Tavern]

A place where men meet, to talk, be mer­ry, and [...] themselves with wine. There stood three such about a dayes journey from Rome, Act. 28. 15.

Taught]

Judg. 8. 16. Heb. made to know, marg.

Taunt]

To be a by-word in every bodies mouth, and a laughing stock, Jer. 24. 9. Ezek. 5. 15. Hab. 2. 6.

Totax]

To lay on a certain rate [...] sum of money, Exod. 21. 30. 2 King. 23. 35.

It is put for to value, or esteem worthy of, Job 28. 16, 17. and, Tó inrol, Luk. 2. 1, 3, 5.

Taxation]

A rate or sum which Jehoiakim with his offi­cers laid on every one, 2 King. 23. 35. Annot.

Taxed]

Luk. 2. 1. The [...] is here literally descriptio, and that is (not an exacting of tribute or taxation, but) a setting down, or enrolling every person, according to their families and estates. It signifies the numbring of the people, or declaring how many, or what kind of people they are. Each man was sent for to make known what and how much they had, and whence his estate came to him. They were to tell what they were worth. This enrolling was, that all the differences of patrimony, dignity, age, craft, office, might be recorded. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Taxes]

A raiser of taxes, Dan. 11. 20. Heb. one that causes an exactor to passe over. An [...] of tributes and taxations. Annot.

T E.

To teach]

;;To cause to learn; which God doth effectu­ally, by inlightening the heart unto knowledge and faith of the Word; and men instrumentally, by interpreting the Word, and by lively voice familiarly propounding instructi­ons to the outward ear. Jer. 31. 34. They shall be all taught of God. Psal. 119. 26. Teach me thy statutes. Act. 20. 21. Mat. 28. 9. Go Teach all Nations.

Teaching is by publick and private persons; by words, works, signes, and creatures, &c. Gal. 6. 6. Even by afflicti­ons also.

Note. Teaching hath in it Interpretation, Doctrine and Application. See Luk. 4. 18. Act. 8. 32, 33. Psal. 94. 12. Gods Law teacheth both chearfully to bear the Crosse; and how to profit by them to amendment, as also from whom they come, to what end, and for what cause.

To teach is performed [...] wayes.

  • I. By precept, Psal. 119. 31.
  • II. By example, Prov. 24. 32.
  • III. By experience, Gen. 37. 27.
  • IV. By suffering, Heb. 5. 8. Judg. 8. 16.

In respect of all these, Christ is the most perfect Teacher.

  • [Page 642]1. Concerning Precept, Mar. 4. 34. He expounds every Parable privately.
  • 2. By Example, Joh. 13. 15.
  • 3. By Experience, he taught them practise.
    • 1 In increasing in knowledge, Matth. 17. 13.
    • 2 In casting out spirits, Mat. 10. 1.
  • 4. By his suffering; and,

    • 1 As he suffered by reproof, so he taught by reproof, Mat. 15. 16. & 16. 12. in their ignorance of the Leaven: and vers. 23. he reproved Peter for his counsel: & Mar. 10. 14. for keeping Children from him: and thus they learned by reprehension. So Prov. 17. 16. Sharp words to the wise are better then whips to the fool.

      He taught also by Stripes, when it was needfull, Joh. 2. 15, 16. when they made the House of God dens for thieves.

      It signifieth sometimes, Really to effect that which is taught. In which respect it is proper only to God. Thus he is said to teach us the good wayes wherein we ought to walk. 1 King. 8. 36. 2 Chr. 6. 27. Psal. 25. 45. Isa. 2. 3. Mic. 4. 2. Thus it is to be understood, 2 Sam. 22. 35. Psal. 18. 35. & 144. 1. This is the teaching of the holy Ghost, Joh. 14. 26. 1 Joh. 2. 27. Hence the faithfull are said to be taught of God, Isa. 54. 13. Jer. 31. 34. Joh. 6. 45. 1 Thess. 4. 9. i. e. are really made such as they are taught to be.

    • 2. It signifieth, To accustome unto, Jer. 9. 5, 14, 20.
    • 3. To admonish, Jerem. 32. 33. [...] 8. 31. & 9. 31.
    • 4. To counsell and advise, Rev. 2. 14. Job 8. 10.
    • 5. To suggest, and inspire, Luk. 12. 12. Matt. 10. 10, 20.
    • 6. To give notice, and signifie. Thus the wicked are said to teach with their fingers, Prov. 6. 13.
    • 7. To prove and demonstrate, Hab. 2. 19.
    • 8. To whet, or sharpen, Deut. 6. 7. marg.

Teach]

Prov. 16. 23. Hebr. make wise, marg.

Teacher]

;;A publick Minister, which by wholesome doctrine instructeth the Church, beating down errors. Eph. 4. 11. He gave some to be Teachers.

;;Such as by private instruction help others to know the things of God. Tit. 2. 3. Teachers of honest things. Thus Parents, and Masters, and common Christians are Tea­chers: the former by publick, the latter by private au­thority.

Teachers]

Isa. 43. 27. Hebr. Interpreters, marg.

Teaching in thy Synagogues, Mat. 9. 35. It was the man­ner among the Jews for divers men to contribute their Talents, to the exposition of the Lesson that was read. This ordinarily belonged to the Sons of the Prophets, who were brought up in learning the Law, and at thirty yeers old might be made Doctors (at which time, being then of Doctors standing (saith Irenaeus) Christ began to preach, and not before; and proportionably Presbyters were not made in the Ancient Church till that age) and continued in that notion, or the other of Scribes, till they obtained the Spi­rit of Prophesie at Gods hands, till which time they did ordinarily expound Scriptures, though not by revelation. Answerable to which, was that custome or practise among Christians mentioned 1 Cor. 14. 29. And thus might Christ, without pretension to any extraordinary power or authority, expound in their [...], which being the Doctors work, is here called teaching, and differs (in the Christian use of the word in the New Testament) from [...], preach­ing (which follows) and [...], publishing or prea­ching the Gospel, and [...], parallel with it (as ap­pears by comparing Mat. 28. 19. with Mar. 16. 15.) gathering of disciples, in other places. All these being the publishing somewhat to those to whom 'twas news (as here the Gospel of of the Kingdome, i. e. the doctrine of Christianity) the other [...], instructing Congregations that already profess'd that doctrine, which is therefore only by the Doctor farther explained to them. Dr. Ham. Annot. l.

Tear]

To rent asunder, or pull in pieces, Hos. 13. 8. Deut. 33. 20.

It is put for, To punish, Judg. 8. 7.

2. To destroy, Psal. 7. 2. & 50. 22. Jer. 15. 3. Amos 1. 11.

3. To vex and afflict, Psal. 35. 15. To thresh, Judg. 8. 7 marg.

Tear]

;;A water issuing out of the eye, from the moystnesse of the brain, as witnesse of some inward grief. Psal. 6. 6. I water my couch with tears. And 42. 3. My tears are, &c.

;;2. Sorrow and afflictions, the cause of tears, Rev. 21. 4. All tears shall be wiped from their eyes. Psal. 126. 5. If ye sow in tears, &c.

Tears]

See Weep.

He teareth him, Mar. 9. 18. [...], which signifies to break, or rend, Mat. 7. 6. & 9. 17. Mar. 2. 22. Luk. 5. 37. (and to break out, Gal. 4. 27. i. e. to speak) signifies also to beat or throw down, upon or against the ground, which Tertullian rendreth by evertere, to throw down, Matt. 7. 6. (though the context in that place seems not to own it, the treading under foot, going before, not following it.) Thus is [...], the river being swelled into a torrent, beats upon the house, Luk. 6. 49. and upon it fol­lows in the next words, presently it [...]. In stead of it in the parallel place, St. [...] reads [...], & [...], fell upon, Matth. 7. 25, 27. Thus doth Hesychius render the word [...], not only [...] to divide or break in pieces, but [...] also, to throw down. Thus in this place the Syr. and the Old Latine took it; and so the Heb. [...], that is by the [...] rendred [...], is [...] also, Job 12. 14. Ezek. 26. 4, 12. and [...] and [...], to subvert and [...] down; and so [...], Ezek. 29. 5. & 31. 12. and [...], to lay on the ground, or dash against the ground, Ezek. 31. 12. and [...], to throw on the ground, Amos 5. 6. is [...], Isa. 33. 2, 3. and [...], Jer. 23. 33, & 39. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Tears]

;;Calamity and sorrow, the cause of tears. As Isa. 25. 8. Rev. 21. 4. And God will wipe away all tears.

To wipe off all tears of all faces]

;;To remove all inward heaviness, and outward calamities which causeth tears, Isa. 25. 8. This to be fulfilled in the restitution of the [...] to the Kingdome of Christ, when Turks and Popish rout being rooted out and subdued, there should be no power and tyrant to oppress the truth of the Gospel, and the professors of it, as it was wont to be under Anti­christ and the Turk. See Rev. 21. 4.

Their former persecution which lay so heavy upon them before, and caused them to shed so many tears, shall cease. Isa. 54. 14, 15. The like phrase is in Chap. 7. 17. where­of the meaning is, That God shall give them so much joy, that they shall forget all their troubles, and shall have no cause to grieve ever after. Joh. 16. 20. 22. Annot.

Tears]

Heb. 12. 17. Though he sought it carefully with tears. All tears are not acceptable to God. There be la­chrymae compunctionis, such as Mary [...] were, lachry­mae compassionis, such as Christs were when he wept over Je­rusalem, lachrymae devotionis, such as the Jews tears were, that wept because the second Temple was not so glorious as the first, Ezr. 3. 12. lachrymae desperationis, such are tears of the damned in hell, lachrymae simulationis, as Jer. 41. 6. lachrymae rancoris & indignationis, such were the tears of Esau, he wept more upon stomach, being vexed in his minde, that he should be thus defrauded by his brother, then for any grief for sin, more for the loss, then the fault. It seems he never wept because he had displeased God in selling away his birth-right, but because he saw into what misery he had plunged himself. Jones.

[...]]

To lament the [...], Isa. 32. 12. is, To be grieved for the loss of plenty and prosperity, formerly en­joyed.

To bruise the teats of Virginity, Ezek. 23. 3, 21. is, To commit spiritual whoredome in the worshipping of Idols. See Breasts, Paps.

[...]]

A Cook. Gen. 22. 24. The Son of Nahor.

[...]]

The baptisme of the Lord; or, goodnesse to the Lord himself. 1 Chr. 36. 11.

[...]]

Good, or goodnesse. A moneth, Est. 2. 16. It began the eleventh of our [...], and it was the be­ginning of Winter. It is supposed to have his notation from [...], Tebah, a Fallow-deer, or a Doe; because in this moneth Does (especially if they be barren) are [...] [...] for meat. Annot.

Tedious]

To be wearisom to the hearer by unnecessary talk, not concerning the matter, Act. 24. 4.

Teeth]

are those white bones within the gumm, Prov. 10 26.

[Page 643] It is put,

  • 1. For the mouth, Num. 11. 23.
  • 2. The power, wrath, and fury of the wicked, Psal. 3. 7. & 58. 6. Joel 3. 6.
  • 3. The [...] and false accusations of the wicked, Psal. 57. 4. Prov. 30. 14.

To bite with the teeth, is, To devour, Mic. 3. v. 5.

To break the teeth, is, To take away the power and means of hurt, Psal. 3. 5. & 58. 62. To afflict, Lam. 3. 16.

Broken tooth. Vain confidence, Prov. 25. 19.

Cleannesse of teeth, is understood of great famine, Amos 4. 6.

Teeth]

Thy teeth are like a flock of sheep that are even shorn, which came up from the washing, Cant. 4. 2. & 6. 6. Those that chew and prepare the heavenly food for thy soul, are both of gracious simplicity, and of sweet accordance one with another; having all one heart and one tongue, being sanctified and purged from their uncleannesse. Hall.

The teeth of the Church are cut of equal height, not one longer then another, which would both be unseemly, and an hinderance to the well eating and chewing of [...] spiritual food, and they are white and clean as washed sheep, which seemeth to respect (besides comeliness) the purity of the spiritual meat wherewith she is fed, see Gen. 49. 12. These teeth of the Church which chiefly serve to eat with, may here mean her courage and strength against her enemies, as Numb. 24. 8. or rather her judging, discerning, esteeming and applying of the Word of God, and seals of his Cove­nant, for the comfort and nourishing of her soul, so chew­ing the cud, and feeding by faith upon the promises of God, which are often made under the similitude of eating and drinking, as in Psal. 22. 26. Prov. 9. 5. Isa. 65. 13. Joh. 6. 41, 50. Some referring this to persons, understand by the teeth the Ministers of the Word, that break and as it were chew the bread of life unto and for the people. So the Chaldee expoundeth these teeth, to be the Priests and Levites, that did offer and eat the sacrifices in Israel. Aynsw.

These teeth are deciphered of the Pastors and Teachers of the Church, which should be qualified with all the excellent properties both of good teeth and of good flocks of sheep, as they are here described; They must prepare and divide the Word aright, as teeth do the food for the sto­mach, that so the deep and harder things of Religion may be received the better, and more easily swallowed, and digested. They must be as Nurses to feed and cherish the weak ones, Isa. 28. 9. 1 Thess. 2. 7. so must they protect and save them who are not able to save themselves. Their teeth must be like flocks of sheep, not the teeth of Lyons and mad-Dogs, to devour and infect one another, Gal. 5. 15. They must be even shorn, there should be an order in them, and they should be unloaded and divested of all temporal cares and incumbrances. They should do the work of the Lord with one heart, and with one shoulder, not shouldring or justling one another for places and preferments, but ho­nouring one another; And a good and faithfull Minister should be as white and innocent in his reproofs, as those that newly. come up from washing, and are purged not only from all filthiness and pollution, but from all bloud-thirsti­ness and ferocity. Annot.

To [...] with the teeth. By this phrase is under­stood:

  • 1. The rage and fury of the wicked, Act. 7. 54.
  • 2. The pain that men are in in this life, Mar. 9. 18.
  • 3. The eternall torment in hell, Matth. 8. 12. & 13. 42, 50. & 22. 13. & 24. 51. & 25. 30.

Teeth set on edge, signifieth, Punishment, Jer. 31. 29, 30.

Teeth white with milk, signifieth, Abundance and pro­sperity, Gen. 49. 12.

[...]]

A motion, or moved. A City, Ezek. 30. 18.

Tehinnah]

A beseeching, mercifull prayer, or very thankfull, or savour. 1 Chron. 4. 12. The Son of Eshton.

As a [...] [...], or an [...]]

;;That as these trees which lose their leaf and beauty in [...], yet keeping their substance in the root, do [...] again in the Spring, when the Sun [...] out the sap into the branches: so should that people of Judah be, though spoyled of their honour and glory, being carried Captive into Babylon, [...] in the holy seed, a substance should remain, the elect re­served, when the reprobates were faln like leaves from a tree in the Autumn. Isa. 6. 3. As a [...], and as [...] Oak, shall the holy seed be.

Tekel]

Dan. 5. 25. Thou art weighed in the ballances, Ib. 27.

Tekoa]

A pipe, a noyse, fastening. The name of a man, 1 Chr. 2. 24. & 4. 5. Of a Town six miles from Jerusalem, 2 Sam. 14. 2. Amos 1. 1. the inhabitant is called a Tekoite, 1 Chr. 11. 28.

[...]]

A heap of new grain. A place where the Jews were kept Prisoners, Ezek. 3. 15.

Telab]

A moystening, or greennesse. 1 Chr. 7. 25. The Father of Tahan.

Telaim]

1 Sam. 15. 4. The fields of Telaim, or the Countrey adjoyning to the City Telaim, situate in the Tribe of Judah, called also Telem, Josh. 15. 24. Annot.

Telassar]

Isa. 37. 12. A place (as it's thought) of great strength, situate on an Island in the midst of the River Euphrates, which some would have to be called, as if it were Tell-Ashur, that is, a bank, set to keep out the Assyrian. Some suppose it to be the same with Elassar, Gen. 14 1. Annot.

Telem]

A lamb, or the dew of them. A City, Josh. 15. 24. A [...], Ezr. 10. 24.

[...], or Tel=harsa]

A heaping up of deafnesse; or, a hanging up of the plough. A place, Ezra 2. 59. Neh. 7. 61.

[...]]

To give notice, Gen. 12. 18. & 21. 26. To shew, Gen. 22. 2. To reveal, Gen. 24. 23. Teach, Exod. 10. 2. Deut. 17. 11. To confess, Josh. 7. 19. To bring tydings, 1 Sam. 27. 11. To publish, 2 Sam. 1. 20. To complain to, Psal. 50. 12. To set forth, Psal. 26. 7. Expound, Ezek. 24. 19. Dan. 2. 36. To know, Jon. 3. 9. To preach, Gal. 4. 16.

Tell] To number, Gen. 15. 5. Psal. 22. 17. & 48. 12. To take notice of, Psal. 56. 8.

Tell]

Tell me where thou feedest, Cant. 1. 7. or, shew, declare unto me; a request which the Church maketh unto Christ for instruction in the administration of his Kingdome here on earth; that as he had formerly made her parta­ker of his heavenly calling, so he would direct her further into the place where, and manner how he feedeth his flock in his publick Assembly the Church, (whereunto the Lord addeth daily such as shall be saved, Act. 2. 47.) that there she may be under his government, enjoy his Ordinances, increase in knowledge, faith and all other graces; may be strengthned against tentations and afflictions. See Psal. 105. 4. Deut. 12. 5. Aynsw.

The Church finding her own weakness, gets her self to Christ for strength and direction. Sense of our own in­sufficiency should not deter us from Christ, but rather incite us to seek him more diligently, who is able to teach and make [...]. Annot.

A prayer of the faithfull dispersed throughout the ten Tribes, and commanded by Jeroboam, to go no more to worship at Jerusalem, but to go to Dan and Bethel, desi­ring to know whither to resort to finde Christ feeding his sheep that hear his voyce. Cotton.

Tell him that I am sick of love, Cant. 5. 8. Be sure ye tell him: be sure ye present my languishing condition to him, and the cause of it, which is my excessive love to him, that so I may be reconciled to him. Annot.

Telmelab]

A heap of [...], or the doubtfulnesse of salt. A place, Ezr. 2. 59.

Tema]

A marvelling at perfection; or, the South winde. [...]'s Son, Gen. 25. 15. A Countrey, Job 6. 19.

Teman]

South, perfect. The Son of Eliphaz, Gen. 36. 11, 42. Also a City in Edom, Gen. 49. 7.

Temani]

Moyst, perfect, or the South. A Countrey, Gen. 36. 34. The inhabitants called Temanites, Job 12. 11.

Temeni]

South, perfect. The Son of Ashur by Naarah, 1 Chr. 4. 6.

Temper]

To mix together, Exod. 29. 2. & 30. 35. Ezck. 46. 14.

It is put for, To order and proportion, 1 Cor. 12. [...].

[Page 644] It signifieth, To salt, Exod. 30. 35. marg.

Temperance]

is a vertue, teaching us to moderate our appetite in the use of pleasures, gifts, and creatures of God, that we may be the better fitted for Christian duties, and our particular calling. It ought to be carefully followed after by all, 2 [...] 1. 6. 1 Cor. 9. 25. especially by Magi­strates, Act. 24. 25. and Ministers, [...] 1. 8. It is a fruit of the Spirit, Gal. 5. 23.

For the better practising of this vertue; we must,

  • 1. Use moderation in meat and drink; i. e. to eat and drink with abstinence; which is to take less (and not more) then nature desires, for thereby we are the more fitted for Gods service, and such a measure only God doth al­low.
  • 2. We must moderate the appetite, in apparel, which is done when it is according to our sex, fashion of our Coun­trey, and our ability.
  • 3. We must use moderation in getting goods; which is to be contented with food and rayment for our selves and families, 1 Tim. 6. 8. The King himself must not multiply his gold, though he hath more need of it then any private man, Deut. 17. 17.
  • 4. We must use moderation in spending our goods, not in prodigality, and wasting, especially when the family lacketh at home. Perkins 2 vol. p. 340. 1 col. 6.

Temperate]

[...], Tit. 1. 8. The Papists to maintain their error of a single life, translate this word con­tinentem, but the word is more general then so; it properly signifieth one that hath any thing in his power, is Lord over himself, and his lusts, affections, appetite, who enjoyeth these, and is not theirs; who keepeth the command of these, and they have not him at command; requiring that the Minister should be a man that can curb and bridle himself in his Will to overmaster it; in his affections of desire, revenge, mirth, sorrow, &c. to moderate them, that they exceed not the mean and due measure; in his appetite, of meat, drink, sleep, recreation, that it be not inordinate; yea in all his parts, his hands, his eyes, his tongue, &c. so order himself, as that no unseemly kinde of gesture, fashion, word, or dealing proceed from him which may dis­grace his calling; but to carry himself in such a temper as becometh holiness. For even the word hath affinity with that which we call a right temperament or constitution, whether of humours in the body, or affections in the soul; which is, when none is predominant, but one of them is equally mixed and qualified by another, as strong wine is tempered and allayed with water; and implyeth that the Minister by reason, wisdome, and religion especially, must either allay, or break off the headiness and violence of those troublesome lusts and affections which may otherwise mo­lest him, and exceedingly prejudice him in the works of his Calling. Taylor.

Temperate]

Tit. 2. 2. or discreet, moderate. This word principally intendeth a moderation of all fleshly con­cupiscences, and desires, and also extendeth it self to all the parts of the life; requiring that all the affections, speeches, and actions be carryed levell, not according to the strength of will or passion, but according to the rule of prudence, both in forbearing that which is evil and unseemly, and in choosing and practising that which is good and de­cent. Idem.

Tempest]

A [...] winde, or storm of rain or hail, Isa. 28. 2. Jonah 1. 4, 12. Mat. 8. 24. Act. 27. 18, 20.

It is put for the heavy judgements of God, both upon the godly for their tryall, Job 9. 17. and upon the wicked for their destruction, Psal. 11. 6. & 55. 8. & 83. 15.

Tempestuous]

Came out as a whirlewinde. Hab. 3. 14. Comp. the text with the marg.

It shall be very tempestuous, Psal. 50. 3. or a storm shall be moved vehemently, a tempest raised, which maketh fire the more [...] and forcible. And these things signifie Christs judgements against hypocritical carnal Worshippers. See Mal. 3. 1, 2, 3. Matth. 3. 12. Aynsw.

It's applyed unto the Sea, Jonah 1. 11, 13. Winde, Act. 27. 14.

Temple]

A house built for divine worship, such was the Temple of Jerusalem. It was divided in three parts. The Court of Israel: The Court of the Priests, and Gods [...]. In respect of these three Courts [...] thrice repeats the words, The Temple of the Lord, Jer. 7. 4. Within the Holyest of all stood the Ark, 1 King. 8. 9. In it the Lord did shew himself in his glory to the Priest, once in the year. It was called [...], because it was necessary for him to go in there to consult with the Lord for the people.

When the Priest entred into the Holyest, he carryed with him blood, incense, and smoak; he darkened the Ho­lyest of all with the smoak, for no man shall see the Lord and live, Exod. 33. 20.

It differed from our Temples, which are but [...] ut loci, but it was locus ut sic; i. e. in such a respect: it was a place, for it was a mean of Gods worship, a part of their Ce­remonial worship, and a type of the body of Christ, Joh. 2. 19. Therefore they were bound to set their faces to­wards it when they prayed; our Temples are only loci ut loci, only a place, they are not a part of the Worship of God, nor types of the body of Christ, [...] are we bound in prayer to set our faces towards them; they are called pla­ces of prayer, only because the Saints meet there, and if the meeting of the Saints were not in them, they were but like other common places; the Temple of Jerusalem sancti­fied the meeting of the Saints, but the meeting of the Saints sanctifies our Temples; they might not buy or sell in the Temple of Jerusalem, because it was the House of prayer; the moral reason obliges us now, no man may buy nor sell in our Temples, because they are the Houses of prayer. Weems Christ. Syn. p. 103. & 110.

It is put for the body of Christ, Joh. 2. 19. because in it, as in a Temple, the Godhead dwells bodily, Col. 2. 9. and because it was signified by the Temple of Jerusa­lem.

2. It is put for Heaven, the place of happiness, Rev. 7. 15.

3. For the Tabernacle, 1 Sam. 1. 9. & 3. 3. 2 Sam. 22. 7. Psal. 18. 7.

4. For the Church both distributively considered in the particular members thereof, 1 Cor. 6. 19. and col­lectively, in respect of the whole, Eph. 2. 21. 1 Cor. 3. 16. Rev. 11. 1.

Temple]

Captains of the Temple, Luk. 22. 52. The Captains of a band or bands of Roman Souldiers, set at the porches of the Temple, to guard and keep peace, that there might be no sedition raised in the City at the assembling of the Jews at the Temple. See Act. 4. 1. & 5. 24. Dr. Hamm. Annot. f. The house, 1 Chr. 6. 10. marg.

Temple]

;;The worship of God, freed from Legal or Mosaical rites, and all humane inventions. Rev. 21. 22. No Temple there.

Fair Temples are commendations of Cities; but in hea­ven there shall need none: for there shall be no ritual Wor­ship there, but purely spiritual. Joh. 4. 23. Temples are to lift up mens mindes to God; there needeth none where they see God. The earthly Jerusalem had a Temple, and visible signs of Gods presence in it; the heavenly needeth not; God will shew himself there for ever. If it be un­derstood of the last Church on Earth, then it signifieth, that the worship of God shall be more pure and spiritual, and like to the heavenly, then ever before. Annot.

;;2. The Holy of Holyes, or most holy place, where the Mercy-Seat and Cherubims and the Ark kept in the time of the Law, as a figure and sign of Gods presence. Rev. 15. 5. And I saw the Temple open, &c. And afterward in vers. 8. the Temple is said to be filled with smoak, to signifie a manifest token of Gods presence, such as was in the Tabernacle, Exod. 40: 34, 35.

;;3. Heavenly Kingdome of glory. Rev. 11. 19. And the Temple of God was open in heaven.

Temple of Idols]

;;An house erected for the service of Idols. 1 Cor. 8. 10. Sit at Table in the Idols Tem­ple.

Temples]

;;That part of the head, called the Temples, Cant. 4. 3. & 6. 6. Temples of the head are they by which the whole body watcheth or resteth. They are such therefore as watch over the body and for it. Cotton. See like a piece of a Pomegranate.

That part of thy countenance which thou wilt have seen (though dimly and sparingly) is full of holy modesty and bashfulness. Hall.

Temporal]

2 Cor. 4 18. that which dureth but a while, as the Original [...] is rendred, Mat. 13. 21. endu­reth but a time, Mar. 5. 17.

To tempt]

;;To make proof of a thing by question, or otherwise, for knowledge sake; for that is the end of tem­ptation, to gain knowledge thereby.

;;2. To make tryal and proof of our faith, patience, and love towards God. Gen. 22. 1. God tempted Abraham. This temptation is commonly by prosperity or affliction: and the end of it is to make it known to our selves what is in us, either good or bad. Deut. 8. 2. Tempting thee, that he might know what is in thy heart; that is, make it known to thy self, for the all-seeing God cannot be ignorant what is in us. Thus God is said to tempt.

;;3. To sift us by subtile suggestions, that all grace may be shaken out of our hearts, and nothing left but the Bran or Chaffe of corruption. 1 Thess. 3. 5. Lest the Tempter had tempted you in any sort. Thus Satan tempteth, not to try, but to destroy.

;;4. To intice and move one to sin, Jam. 1. 14. And every man is tempted when he is drawn aside of his own concupiscence. Thus Lust tempteth; but God tempteth not thus, Gal. 6. 1.

;;5. To make tryal of Gods power and justice, whether he can and will help or hurt. Exod. 17. 2. Wherefore do ye tempt the Lord? Thus men tempt God through di­strust.

;;6. To forsake the ordinary means of our good, pre­suming too much upon Gods help. Mat. 4. 7. Thou shall not tempt the Lord thy God. Thus men tempt God by curiosity and presumption, to try whether God will use any way to succour them, other then is appointed: When men will not believe that God can help them without a miracle, Isa. 7. 12. Deut. 6. 16. Luk. 11. 16.

;;7. To seek matter and occasion against other men, for which to reprehend and accuse them. Mat. 16. 1. Then came the [...] to tempt him. Thus man tempteth man, by cap­tious and by subtle questions.

;;Note: Tempting by the Original word in the Hebrew signifies lifting up as for a sign, or assaying of something, as God tempteth men, when he requireth some great or high experiment of their faith, love, obedience, as Gen. 22. 1. Exod. 15. 26. Deut. 8. 2. & 13. 3. And the end of Gods temptation is alwayes to do us good in the end, Deut. 18. 16. 1 Cor. 10. 13. Whereas the temptation of Satan, Mat. 4. 1, 4. and of our own corruption, Jam. 1. 13. alwayes tendeth to evill, being a soliciting of us to sin.

It's spoken,

  • 1. Of God tempting Man, Gen. 22. 1.
  • 2. Of Man tempting God, Exod. 17. 2. Mal. 3. 15. Christ, Mat. 22. 18. Mar. 12, 15. the holy Ghost, Act. 5. 9.
  • 3. Of Satans tempting Man, 1 Cor. 7. 5. and Jesus Christ, Mat. 4. 1, 3.
  • 4. Of our own flesh, Jam. 1. 13.

Tempt]

Thou shall not tempt the Lord thy God, Mat. 4. 7. The phrase of tempting God, signifies not too much, but too little confidence, a diffidence, and incredulity. Thus the Israelites tempting of God in Exodus and Deuter. is generally doubting of Gods care, and providence, and power, and wis­dom, of which they had had so many arguments, assuran­ces, and promises from him. See Numb. 14. 9, 11, 12. Psal. 78 18, 19, 20, 21, 42, 43, 44, 57. So Isa. 7. when Ahaz saith, he will not tempt the Lord, the words signifie, that he needed no farther arguments to ascertain him of the truth of what was there promised. Where yet Ahaz seems to have spoken ironically, he will ask no more signes, believing the thing impossible, and is therefore reprehended by the [...] for [...] and wea ying of God, and mak­ing it necessary for him to give a signe, vers. 13. 14. And thus clearly the phrase is used in this place, where the Devil per­swading Christ by casting himself down from the battlement, to make tryal whether God would deal with him as a Son, i. e. preserve him, or no; Christ that needed no such evi­dences of his being the Son of God, Mat. 3. 17. replyes, that this is that tempting of God, which is forbidden, [...]. 6. 16. See [...]. 16. 1, 4, 5. Luk. 11. 16. Sometime this phrase is used in a notion a little different from this, not in relation to any promises of God, but of any other part of his Will revealed, and notes any act of infidelity, any [...] to the revealed Will of God, whether in point of doctrine, as Act. 15. 10. or practice, 1 Cor. 10. 9. Mal. 3. 15. compared with 2. 17. So Act. 5. 9. [...] Hammond Annot. c.

Temptation]

;; [...], tryal, or [...] of any thing or person, to get the true knowledge of it, for knowledge [...] the end of Temptation.

;;2. Afflictions and crosses, by which men are tryed. Jam. 1. 2, 14. Count it exceeding joy when ye fall into sundry temptations. This is Temptation of probation, ser­ving to manifest what is in us, unto our selves and o­thers.

;;3. Inward suggestions of Satan, or outward prosperity of life, as bates and snares to catch us. Mat. 6. 3. Lead us not into temptation. Mat. 26. 41. Pray lest ye sall into temptation. Luk. 4. 13. when he had ended his temptation; that is, tem­ptation to perdition.

4. [...] upon the taking of Christ, Mat. 26. 41.

5. Persecution and trouble for Religion, Luk. 8. 13.

Temptation]

Heb. 13. 15. In the day of temptation in the wilderness. Hereby understand, not only that special time mentioned, Exod. 17. 2, &c. Numb. 14. & 20. 1, &c. & Deut. 6. 16. But the whole space wherein they tempted God in the Wilderness, see Psal. 78. 1, &c. Annot.

It were fittest to expound it generally of the stubborn and contumelious behaviour of the Israelites in the Wilderness, then of any particular temptation.

  • 1. Because he names no particular place, but the wilder­ness in general.
  • 2. Because the tempting he speaks of here, lasted the whole forty years.
  • 3, The word day is often taken in Scripture, not for any set and prescript time, but for an indefinite time, a conti­nuance of time, Joh. 8. 56. Psal. 25. 5. all the time that the temptation lasteth, Psal. 50. 15.
  • 4. Numb. 14. 22. It is apparent that they tempted him many times. Jones.

To fall into temptation]

;;To be overcome, when through weakness we yeeld unto wicked motions and affe­ctions, and unto occasions of evill. Mat. 26. 41, Left ye [...] into temptation, for the [...] is weak.

Humane temptation]

;;Some tryal, wherein doth ap­pear great weakness, such as accompanies the nature of man. 1 Cor. 10. 13. No temptation hath taken you, but such as is humane, or which pertaineth unto men. The meaning is, that the Christians of Corinth, which for fear of giving of­fence to their idolatrous neighbours, went into their Temples of Idols, there to eat meat sacrificed to Idols, had herein shewed themselves men, yeelding to humane frailty; and therefore it behoved them to be more constant afterwards, that God might be with them in all temptations that should befall them, for the time to come.

To lead into temptation]

;;To put or bring one in the power of Satan the Tempter, delivering him as a just Judge, to the will and pleasure of the Devil, to be carryed captive of him. Mat. 6. 13. Lead us not into temptation, God puts one in the power of Satan, as a Judge doth put a Malefactor over unto the Hang-man.

Temptation]

And lead us not into temptation, Mat. 6. 13, To enter into temptation signifies to be so involved in straits or difficulties, as that one cannot extricate himself, chap. 26. 41. And proportionably here [...], is to bring men, or suffer them to be brought into such an estate, contrary to which is Gods promise, 1 Cor. 10. 13. of giving away of escaping, or getting out together with the temptation; and that it is which we here pray for, in assurance of Gods [...] in performance. Dr. Hammond Annot. g.

Tempted]

Heb. 2. 18. Being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted. He was tempted both in body and soul, vet without sin: tempted of God in his agony: Luk. 22. 44. Of the Devil, Mat. 4. 1. and by his instruments through his whole life. Annot.

As Christ was like to us in nature, so he was tempted as we are. Being cloathed with our nature, he knows what belongs to pain, and will succour us in all our distresses. Being rich he would become poor: he would be a man, that he might the better pitty us that be men; that he might be a merciful High Priest to us all. And shall we be un­merciful one to another? Jones.

Heb. 11. 37. Were tempted: when their enemies saw they could do no good with violence, they made them great pro­mises, and tryed whether they could prevail that way, as ap­pears in the Martyrologie [...] Annot.

Have tempted you, 1 Thess. 3. 5. It is ordinary in the [...] [...] for verbs to [...] beside the action or [Page 646] passion noted by them, the effect which is consequent thereunto. Of actives we have an example in this word [...], for to tempt doth ordinarily signifie no more then to offer tem­ptations, to propose or suggest those objects, which if the man resist and reject, are matter of virtue in him, but having tem­pted here, signifies evidently having brought them into sin, i. e. wrought upon them, corrupted them by temptations, for otherwise his labour in preaching the Gospel to them would not become vain by that means. So when God is said to give men to Christ, Joh. 6. 37. the meaning is, that by Gods preventing and preparing grace, they do effectually come to Christ, receive and embrace the Gospel. Dr. Hammond Annot. a.

The Tempter]

;;The Devil by his wicked suggestions proving and seeking whom he may destroy. 1 Thess. 3. 5. Left the Tempter had tempted you in any sort. 1 Pet. 5. 8. Mat. 4. 3. Then the Tempter came to him.

Ten]

Spoken of, 1. in Unites, and applyed to Acres, Isa. 5. 10. Asses, Gen. 45. 23. Bases, 1 King. 7. 27. Baths, Ezek. 45. 14. Brethren, Gen. 42. 3. Bullocks, Numb. 29. 23. Camels, Gen. 44. 10. Candlesticks, 2 Chr. 4. 7. Changes of rayment, 2 King. 5. 5. Chariots, 2 King. 13. 7. Cheeses, 1 Sam. 17. 18. Cities, Josh. 15. 57. Com­mandements, Deut. 4. 13. Cubits, Exod. 26. 16. Cur­tains, Exod. 26. 1. Dayes, Gen. 24. 55. Degrees, Isa. 38. 8. Disciples, Mat. 10. 24. Fat. oxen, 1 King. 4. 23. Foals, Gen. 32. 15. Heap of corn, Hag. 2. 16. Homers, Numb. 11. 32. Horns, Dan. 7. 7. Kings, Rev. 17. 12. Knops, 1 King. 7. 24. Lavers, 1 King. 7. 38. Lepers, Luk. 17. 12. Loaves, 1 Sam. 17. 17. Men. Jer. 41. 1, 2. Mighty men, Eccl. 7. 19. Palm-trees, Exod. 15. 27. Parts, 2 Sam. 19. 43. Pieces of a garment, 1 King. 11. 31. Pieces of silver, Luk. 15. 8. Pillars, Exod. 27. 12. Portions, Josh. 17. 5. Pounds, Luk. 19. 13. Princes, Josh. 22. 14. Righteous, Gen. 19. 32. Shekels, Gen. 24. 22. Sockets, Exod. 27. 12. Sons, 1 Sam. 1. 8. Souls, Gen. 46. 27. Strings, Psal. 33. 2. Tables, 2 Chron. 4. 8. Talents, Mat. 25. 28. Tribes, 1 King. 11. 35. Virgins, Mat. 25. 1. Women, Lev. 26. 26. Yeers, Gen. 50. 22. Young men, 2 Sam. 18. 15.

2. In thousands, and applyed unto Captives, 2 King. 24. 14. The Children of Naphtali, &c. Judg. 5. 6. Chosen men out of all Israel, Judg. 20. 34. Drams of gold, 1 Chr. 29. 7. Foot men, 2 King. 13. 7. Instructers, 1 Cor. 4. 15. Mea­sures of Barley and Wheat, 2 Chr. 27. 5. Men of Judah, 1 Sam. 15. 4. and several others, mentioned in other places. Oblation unto the Lord, Ezek. 48. 9. Portion of the Lord to be offered, Ezek. 45. 1. Such as were slain of the Canaanites, Judg. 1. 4. Edom, 2 King. 14. 7. Moab, Judg. 3. 29. Seir, 2 Chr. 25. 11. Saints, Jude v. 14. Sheep, 2 Chr. 30. 24. Ta­lents, 1 Chr. 29. 7.

Ten]

;;signifies many, a distinct number, used for an indefinite, Joh. 19. 3. Lev. 26. 26. Numb. 14. 22. Gen. 30. 7.

Ten Crowns]

;;Great and many victories got by mighty force and power. Rev. 13. 1. And upon his [...] ten crowns.

Ten dayes]

;;A certain space of time (very short) wherein God would afflict his Church. Rev. 2. 10. And ye shall have tribulation ten dayes. Gen. 31. 7. Numb. 14. 22. Job 13. 3. Ten times put for oftentimes. A finite number for an indefinite number.

Ten horns]

;;Great strength, power and might, to do much hurt. Rev. 12. 3. He hath ten horns.

;;2. The first ten Christian Emperors, in whose dayes and reign, the beast increased in dignity and power greatly. Rev. 13. 1. I saw a beast rise out of the Sea, having ten horns.

;;3. Ten Kings, which had not begun to reign, when John wrote the Book of the Revelation. Rev. 17. 3, 12. Seven heads and ten horns, the ten horns are ten Kings.

Ten horns]

;;Many Kings and Provinces, which did give their authority, power, and force (meant by the Horns, wherein lyeth the strength of Beasts) to erect, en­large, and establish the tyranny of Ecclesiastical Rome. Rev. 17. 12, 13. And the ten horns which thou sawest are [...] [...].

Ten thousand thousand]

;;A innumerable company, or [...] multitude of Angels. Rev. 5. 11. There were ten thousand times ten thousand, &c.

Ten Uirgins]

;;The visible Church, consisting of wise and foolish; that is, godly, and wicked. Mat. 25. 1. [...] the Kingdom of Heaven shall be likened unto ten Virgins.

Tend]

To lead and direct, Prov, 10. 16. & 11. 19. & 19. 23.

[...]]

is put,

  • 1. for weak, Gen. 33. 19.
  • 2. For delicately brought up; spoken of them who were never used to a hard kind of life, and cannot endure the least hurt, Deut. 28. 56.
  • 3. Dearly beloved, Prov. 4. 3. Dan. 1. 9.
  • 4. Pitiful hearted, Eph. 4. 32.
  • 5. It is referred to the heart, which is said to be tender, when it cannot endure the least sin against God, but is grie­ved for it, 2 Chr. 34. 27.

Tender]

Spoken of a Branch, Mat. 24. 32. Calf. Gen. 18. 7. Children, Gen. 33. 13. Grape, Cant. 2. 13. Grass, Prov. 27. 25. Heart, 2 King. 22. 19. Herb, Job 38. 27. Love, Dan. 1. 9. Mercy, Luk. 1. 78, (or bowels of the mer­cy, marg.) Mercies, Psal. 25. 6. (Heb. bowels, marg.) Plant, Isa. 53. 2. Solomon, 1 Chr. 22. 5.

Tender]

Whether the tender grape appear, Cant. 7. 12. the young small grape, called in Heb. Smadar, a word used only here and in Cant. 2. 13, 15. it meaneth the first ap­pearance of fruit before the grapes be any thing near ripe; a token that the Spring is come, and the Summer is nigh. The love and care of God towards his Churches and people that are fruitful, Every branch that beareth fruit he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit, Joh. 15. 1, 2. and when the fruit is young and tender, he hath care to preserve and che­rish the same. Aynsw.

Especial care is to be had of weak Christians, who are but newly entred into the profession of Christ, and are aptest to be seduced, whilest the Foxes (who are observed to love young grapes) plot chiefly to practise upon them, and such Novices as weak silly women, 2 Tim. 3. 6. Annot. on Cant. 2. 15.

Tender-hearted]

2 Chr. 13. 7. that is, soon daunted. This is opposed to courage and magnanimity. He wanted [...] of spirit. Annot.

The original [...], in Eph. 4. 32. in rendred tender-hearted, but being derived of [...] well, and [...] bowels, it's as much as well of bowels, or rightly bowelled. One that is affected with the miseries of others, and pityeth them from his very heart; who is prone to mercy, whose heart moveth to compassion. See Leigh Crit. Sac.

Tender mercies]

;;Most inward feeling and affectio­nate compassions, like unto motherly pitifulness and kinde­ness, which is hard to tell how tender and great it is. Luk. 1. 78. The tender mercies of our God.

Tenderness]

;;Delicateness, niceness, Deut. 28. 56.

Tenons]

Exod. 26. 17. called in Heb. hands, for that they held fast in the [...] of the sockets. Aynsw.

Tenour]

Rule, order, Gen. 43. 7.

2. Prescript, sum, form, Exod. 34. 27.

It signifieth the mouth, [...]. 43. 7. marg.

Tent]

;;A place to dwell in, so made, as it might be re­moved and carryed to and fro. Numb. 5. 3. Gen. 4. 20. Jubal was the Father of such as dwelt in tents. Exod. 18. 17. See Tabernacle.

;;God caused an habitation to be made in the wilderness, wherein he dwelt among men, Exod. 26. Psal. 78. 60. That mansion made of ten Curtains he called a Tabernacle, Exod. 26. 2. Psal. 26. 8. Over this other Curtains were made, and cast as a covering, called a tent or covering, Exod. 6. 2, 7. Hereupon the whole place is sometime cal­led a Tent, and sometime a Tabernacle, Psal. 15. 1. To this Tent (till the Temple was built by Solomon) all Gods people were wont to come to worship, Lev. 17. 4, 5. Deut. 12. 5, 6. It was a moveable place, and so differed from an house of setled habitation, 2 Sam. 7. 6. 1 Chr. 17. 5. yet for the use was sometime called an House.

Tent] Moveable, as those in the Wilderness, Numb. 9. 20, 22. & 16. 26. and in time of War, 2 Sam. 11. 11. 2 King. 7. 16. and in travelling, Ezr. 8. 15.

Unmoveable, setled places to dwell in, 2 Sam. 20. 1. 1 King. 12. 16. 2 King. 13. 5. & 14. 12.

It's also put for the Covering of the Tabernable, Exod. 26. 7, 11.

Tenth]

;;signifies a remnant left of a far greater num­ber; or a very few of many. Isa. 6. 17. In it shall be a tenth. Amos 5. 3.

Tenth]

Spoken of Captain, 1 Chr. 27. 13. [...], Rev. 21. 20. Day, Exod. 12. 3. Deal of flour, Lev. 14. 10. [Page 647] Generation, Deut. 23. 2. Hour, Joh. 1. 39. (that was two hours before night, marg.) Jeremiah, 1 Chr. 12. 13. Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 11. Moneth, 2 King. 25. 1. Part of all, Heb. 7. 2. of a Bath, Ezek. 45. 14. of the City, Rev. 11. 13. of an Ephah, Lev. 5. 11. of an Homer, Ezek. 45. 11. of the Spoils, Heb. 7. 4. Seed, 1 Sam. 8. 15. Sheep, Ib. 17. Tithe, Numb. 18. 26.

I will surely give the [...] to thee, Gen. 28. 22. I will tithing give the tenth to thee. A signe of homage and subjection to God, which therefore was given to the Priests of the Lord. Aynsw.

Tenth part]

;;A very great portion of the Popish King­dom, and superstition also, diminished by the falling away of sundry Nations, especially of the Germans. Rev. 11. 13. The tenth part of the City fell.

By the City is here meant, either

  • 1. The whole Papacy, and thus one of the ten streets hath its fall, namely, the [...] Empire, which is the street where the dead bodies of the two Witnesses had lien, who are now standing upon their feet. Or
  • 2. The City of Rome it self, which in regard of the old City of Rome, when she was in her flourishing condition, is counted but this day the tenth part, as the same is proved by Lipsius. lib. 3. Admirand. Clav. Apocal. pag. 87. 88. Accor­dingly Mede, I do conceive (saith he) that by the tenth part of the City, is understood (truly) a part of the City, but not any part of the City as it is at this day, but the whole; I say, the whole pontificial Rome, which is the tenth part of that an­cient Rome.

A tenth]

;;The small number of the Jews, which shall be saved from spiritual and bodily calamity, which are cal­led the Tenth, because of their paucity and fewness; also because they are sacred and holy to God, as the Tenths were, Lev. 27. Isa. 6. 13. Yet in it shall be a tenth.

Tenth]

Heb. 7. 2. To whom Abraham gave a tenth part of all. Seeing our Lord remaineth for ever a Priest after the or­der of Melchisedec, why should not Tithes belong unto him, and in him unto those who in his stead exhort us to be recon­ciled unto his Father? 2 Cor. 5. 20. Annot.

Tent-makers]

Act. 18. 3. Their trade was to make tents of skins, then much in use in those hot Countreys. Herein Paul wrought, in respect of his present necessity, and that he might not disadvantage the Gospel by being burthen­some to any, chap. 20. 34. 2 Thess. 3. 8. Annot.

Tents of Kedar]

;;The Aethiopians which dwelt in Tents or Booths, to defend them from the parching heat of the Sun, Cant. 1. 5. As the tents of Kedar. See Kedar.

To live in Tents]

;;To exercise the trade of a Shep­heard. Gen. 25. 27. Jacob dwelt in tents.

;;2. To look unto houshold affairs, that they be well go­verned. Gen. 4. 20. Jubal was the Father of those which dwell (or live) in Tents.

Tents of Shem]

;;The visible and publick meeting of the Church of God, (which was in families untill the birth [...] Enoch, Gen. 4. 26. and aster in great assemblies) Gen. 9. 26, 27. To dwell in the Tents of Shem. He speaks after the custom of those times, which was to dwell in Tents like Pil­grims, which had no permanent City, but looked for one in Heaven.

Tents of [...]]

;;A place without the Church of God, wherein dwels no goodness nor holiness. Psal. 84. 10. Then to dwell in the tents of wickedness; that is, among Infidels and wicked men.

Terah]

Smelling, breathing; or [...] away. The Fa­ther of Abraham, Gen 11. 26. 1 Chr. 1. 26. Josh. 24. 2.

Teraphim]

Images, or forms, Judg. 17. 5. Hos. 3. 4. It signifieth,

  • 1. In general, the compleat image of a man, 1 Sam. 19. 13.
  • 2. An Idol made sor mens private use, in their own house, which were (as it were) their houshold gods, Gen. 31. 30. Judg. 17. 5. They are called gods, because of the wor­ship exhibited to them. Hence cometh [...], to wor­ship.

The manner of their making (as [...] in [...] tels) was, they took a childe uncircumcised, whose head they pinched off with their nails, which they seasoned with salt and spices, and put a little plate of gold under the tongue, and writ upon it the name of an unclean spirit, which the worship­ped.

The use of these Images, was to consult with them as Ora­cles, concerning things for the present unknown, or future, to come. To this purpose they were made by Astrologers, under certain Constellations, capable of heavenly influences, where­by they were enabled to speak, Zech. 10. 2. And one reason why Rachel stole her Fathers Images was, that he should not consult with them, to know what way Jacob took in his flight. Goodwins Moses and Aaron. lib. 4. c. 9.

Concerning the Teraphim that Michol kept in her house; Note, that it is taken three wayes in Scripture.

  • 1. Univocè, for the Teraphims which the Magicians used, Gen. 31. 19.
  • 2. Analogicè, for the Idols which the Idolaters worshipped, Judg. 18. 14. & 17. 5. These were not like Laban's Teraphim, but were so called by way of Analogie; for the worshipping of Idols is the worshipping of devils, 1 Cor. 10. 21.
  • 3. Aequivecè, such was that of Michol, 1 Sam. 19. 13. made only to the form of a man, for it is not likely that David who had a care to purge his house of all abominations, Psal. 101. would have suffered his house to be polluted with Te­raphim, either in the first or second sense. Weems Degen. Sons. p. 88.

Teraphim]

;;Gen. 31. 19. were Images in the shape of men, as may be gathered, 1 Sam. 19. 13, 16. And that they were images and representations used in divine wor­ship; See for that Judg. 17. 5. & 18. 14, 17, 20. Hos. 3. 4. And by Ezek. 31. 21. Zach. 10. 2. it seemeth that Idolaters consulted with their gods by them, and had Oracles.

Teresh]

as Terah. Est. 2. 21. One of Ahasucrus his Chamberlains.

Termed]

Isa. 62. 4. called, named. Heb. It shall not be said any more to thee, For saken.

Terrestrial]

1 Cor. 15. 40. Earthly, as the Original [...], is rendred, Joh. 3. 12. 2 Cor. 5. 1. Phil. 3. 19. James 3. 15.

Terrible]

is spoken of things or persons causing fear and terrour: As,

  • 1. Of such things as are of a horrible aspect; either in sleep, Dan. 2. 31. or awake, as Satyres, which in part are like a Man, partly like a Goat, and partly like an Ape; they love waste and desolate places, Isa. 34. 14 Jer. 50. 39. Isa. 13. 22.
  • 2. As are of a great power, strength, and cruelty; as the fourth beast in Daniel's vision, Dan. 7. 17. Thus the Chaldeans are said to be a terrible Nation, because of their strength and cruelty, Hab. 1. 7.
  • 3. As are of great courage, and admirable fortitude, Cant. 6. 4, 10. Job 15. 24. Joel 2. 5.

It is spoken of Gods Name, Psal. 111. 9. Exod. 15. 11. Neh. 1. 5. Psal. 96. 4. because he is to be reverenced and had in great admiration; and of the Works of God, because of the greatness and wonderfulness of them, which he works either for the salvation of his people, or destruction of his enemies, Psal. 65. 6. Deut. 34. 12. but above all at the Red Sea, Psal. 106. 22.

It is also applyed to the Works of Christ, for the greatness and wonderfulness of them in the work of our Redemption, Psal. 45. 5.

It signifieth scornful, watchful for [...], Isa. 29. 20. marg. and hasty, Hab. 1. 7.

Terrible as an Army]

;;One dreadful and to be fea­red, because of great valour and courage in the spiritual bat­tail, against infernal and hellish enemies, Cant. 6. 9. Terri­ble as an Army with Banners.

Terrible to the enemies with whom she is to fight, under the banner of [...] Gospel and love, Cant. 2. 4. having the weapons of her warfare not carnal, but mighty through God, &c. 2 Cor. 10. 4 See Deut. 33. 29. & 2. 25. Exod. 15. 14, 15, 16. Psal. 48. 5, 6. Aynsw. Or, admirable, or an admi­ration (the substantive by little change of the points being put for the [...]) or a terror as an Army with Banners, or set in order. The allusion is applied to the Church either in regard of her troublesome state and condition, whereof war is an elegant embleme: or else in regard of her order and decent disposition, as to her outward Government which is not expressible by any thing better then this of Armies, wherein nothing more requisite then Discipline and Order; or lastly, in respect of her authority and power, whereby she is dreadful to the devil and all her enemies. Annot.

Terribleness]

Deut. 26. 8. or terror. This the Greek and Chaldee translate visions. Aynsw.

Thy terribleness hath deceived thee, Isa. 49. 16. Some render it thine Idoll, because a word from the same root, differing [Page 648] only in a [...] letter, is used for an idoll, so termed, because the worshippers of such dread them, 1 King. 15. 13. 2 Chr. 15. 16. Others, pride or arrogancy, so some of the Jewish Masters, whom the old Latine followeth, and they say pride is so termed, either by a contrariety of speech, be­cause proud persons are farthest from fear, or because they affect to be frightful to others, Job 40. 10 - 12. The Chaldee rendreth it fatness, or fatuity, fully; for the word he useth may signifie either, and they go frequently together, as the Gr. Proverb informeth us. A learned Interpreter, [...] or rougbness, as having reference to the roughness of those mountains, on which having expelled the Horites, Edom sea­ted himself, called from their roughness (saith he) the moun­tains of Seir, Deut. 2. 12. But the best and plainest is to take the word in a notion of terror, thereby understanding [...] the terror wherewith Edom was affected himself, but [...] [...] that he struck into, and wherewith he was [...] to affright others; as the like is said of other great [...], Isa. 14. 16. Ezek. 32. 23 — 27. Annot.

Terribly]

To shake terribly the carth, Isa. 2. 19. When he comes to make a terrible earthquake in the State, Pial. 75. 3. Great commotions and concussions in a State, are com­pared to great earthquakes that overturn houses and buil­dings, and swallow up sometimes whole Cities. Annot.

Terrifie]

Neither be ye terrified, Deut. 20. 3. or broken, discouraged, daunted with terror. The Gr. translateth, decline not from their faces. Aynsw. Things that [...], terrifie, or make afraid, are Adversaries, Phil. 1. 28. The blackness of the day, Job 3. 5. (let the [...] of the day terrifie it, or let them terrifie it as those who have a bitter day, marg.) Fear, Job 9. 34. Letters, 2 Cor. 10. 9. A multitude, Job 31. 34. Spirits, Luk. 24. 39. Visions, Job 7. 14. Wars and com­motions, Luk. 21. 9.

Terrises]

2 Chr. 9. 11. or Stairs, Heb. his wayes, marg.

Terror]

A great fear, and astonishment, Gen. 35. 5. Lev. 26. 16.

It is put for the cause striking terror: as,

  • 1. Afflictions and [...], Psal. 73. 19. & 78. 33. Deut. 4. 34. Psal. 55. 6. & 86. 16.
  • 2. The last judgement, 2 Cor. 5. 10.
  • 3. Wrath and indignation, Prov. 20. 2.

Secondly, for the effect it self, Phil. 1. 28. 2 Thess. 2. 2.

In which respect it is put for horror and quaking, Psal. 55. 4.

2. For amazement and astonishment, Josh. 2. 9. Psal. 91. 5. Jer. 20. 4.

The causes of it are,

  • 1. God, 2 Chr. 14. 14. who puts it into all creatures, Gen. 9. 2. In Abraham, Gen. 15. 12. Canaanites, Exod. 23. 17. Deut. 2. 25. and into the wicked for their sins, Exod. 15. 15, 16, 17. Lev. 26. 16. Deut. 32. 25.
  • 2. Great dangers, Psal. 55. 5. 1 Sam. 25. 37. 2 King. 19. 26.
  • 3. Things unusual, and unheard of; as the wonderful Works God worketh in favour of his Church, Exod. 15. 14, 15, 16. Extraordinary testimonies of the anger and wrath of God, Dan. 5. 5, 6, 9.
  • 4. The horrible judgements of God upon sinners, Job 31. 34. & 9. 34.
  • 5. Death, called the King of terrors, Job 18. 14. Psal. 55. 4.

The effects are,

  • 1. Torment of minde, Lev. 26. 16.
  • 2. Fleeing away, Deut. 28. 65. Psal. 48. 6, 7. 2 King. 7. 5.
  • 3. Change of the countenance, Ezek. 27. 35. Isa. 13. 8.
  • 4. Weakening of the strength of the body, 1 Sam. 28. 20. Dan. 10. 8.
  • 5. Horror, and trembling, Dan. 5. 5, 6, 9.
  • 6. Destruction, and death, Psal. 88. 16. & 73. 19.

Terror]

Ezek. 32. 23. or Dismaying, marg.

Tertius]

The third. The name of a man, Rom. 16. 22.

[...]]

Declaring [...] things, a lyer; or, wondrous. An Orator against Paul, Act. 24. 1, 2, 10.

Testament]

;;That which we commonly call a mans Will, and appointed for the bestowing of his goods amongst his children, or kindred and friends. Gal. 3. 15. Though it be but a mans Testament. Heb. 9. 15, 17.

;;2. An appointment or agreement between God and Man, touching free salvation by faith in Christ. [...]. 26. 28. For this is my bloud of [...] New Testament. ;;This is called a Testament, because it was ratified and confirmed by the death and bloud-shed of him, who made the Covenant or agreement with us; to wit, of Christ, and containeth (as it were) his last Will written [...].

;;3. The Book or Tables wherein the Testament is [...], 2 Cor. 3. 14.

Testament]

The word [...] in the New Testament doth every where [...] a Covenant, as Mar. 26. 28. [...]. 14. 24. Luk. 22. 20. (and so the Heb. [...], which is rendred by [...] signifies a Covenant, but never a Testa­ment) 2 Cor. 3. 6. Gal. 4. 24. excepting only in Heb. 9. 16, 17. where it infallibly signifies a Will or Testament, which yet is taken in by way of accommodation, as a second sense of the word superadded to the former of a Covenant, in which it is used, v. 15, 18, 19, 20. for there the [...] which was said to be consecrated with bloud, was the Tables of the Law, the Commandements, v. 19. and will be fitly rendred there Covenant not Testament, v. 20. It being the constant custom and practise of the Eastern Nations to use bloud in the striking of any pact or covenant, but not in making every Will and Testament, and to that the expresse testimony of Exod. 24. 6. which is there cited, doth belong, the sprink­ling of bloud being the ceremony following Moses's rehear­sing the commandements to the people, Exod. 20. & 21. & 22. & 23. as the sanction of a Covenant. Dr. Ham. Annot. p. 1, 2.

New Testament]

;;The Covenant of God, in regard of the dispensation of it under the Gospel, by Christ, [...] Christian people, without such Types and Prophesies. Also with few Ceremonies, and with much more clearness, and fuller revelation of the truth, and more plentiful graces of the Spirit, to endure alwayes new, and the same to the end of the world, Jer. 31. 33, 34. Act. 2. 17, 18. This divers manner of administration, and delivery of the Covenant or Testament, causeth it, that being but one in substance, (to wit, salvation by faith in Christ) yet it is cal­led Old and New Testament, as if it were two, Heb. 8. 9, 10. See Covenant.

Did Testament]

;;The agreement or covenant of God, which is called [Old] in regard of the first dispensation of it by Moses, toward the Jews, in many figures and shadows of Rites and Sacrifices, and with other obscure and dark re­velations by Prophesies; which dispensation is now ended. Heb. 8. 13. In that he saith, a New Testament, he hath abro­gated the Old.

Two Testaments]

;;Two types, and figures to shadow forth in some sort, and to represent the two Covenants of Grace and Works. Gal. 4. 22. For these are the two Te­staments, the one, &c. Agar which with her Son Ismael was abiding in Arabia, doth represent the Legal Cove­nant, (or of the Law) which was published in Sinai a Mountain of Arabia; and striketh the hearts of sinners with servile fear, because none can keep it, and it threatneth eter­nal death to all that break it. Therefore, such as trusted in the Ceremonies and works of the Law, done by their own strength, are lyable to the curse, and cast out of the family or Church of God, (as Agar and Ismael out of Abraham's house) that they never enjoy the inheritance of the life which is eternal. But Sarah, who not by natural strength that she lacked, but by virtue of Gods promise, bore Isaac of Abraham; she represents the Evangelical Covenant, or promise of grace, wherein such as freely be begotten of the Spirit, do put their trust, and are thereby justified and become inheritours of heaven, as Isaac the Son of the promise, enjoyed his Fathers inheritance. These two Co­venants being weighed in the ballance of false Apostles, who ascribed part of salvation to the works of the Law; or of the Pharisees, who imbraced the Law in stead of Christ; then these Covenants are not only two, but flat contrary to themselves: whence ariseth the conclusion set down by the Apostle, Gal. 5. 2, 4. Christ profiteth you nothing; ye are faln from grace, if you be justified by the Law, &c.

;;New Testament hath commonly one of these three acce­ptions.

  • ;;1. Reconciliation of all elect sinners with God, through the bloud of Christ.
  • ;;2. The doctrine which teacheth agreement, either by voice or writing.
  • 3. The Cup in the Lords Supper, which sealeth this recon­cilement, Mat. 26. 26, 27. 2 Cor. 3. 6.

[Page 649] ;;In Testaments divine and humane, there be examples of unproper and figurative speeches. See Gen. 17. 11, 12. Matth. 26, 26. 27. Gen. 49. Deut. 33. 2 Sam. 23. 1 Ki. 2. 1. Mat. 2. Tob. 4.

Testator]

Heb. 9. 16, 17. He that maketh a Testa­ment.

To testifie]

;;To bear witnesse of any person or thing by word or work, 1 Joh. 5. 9. Which he testyfied of his Son.

Testifie]

is put for, To condemn, Deut. 31. 21. Job. 15. 6. Psal. 50. 7.

2. To declare, 1 Thess. 4. 6. Luk. 16. 28.

3. To avouch, and affirm, Joh. 3. 11. & 4. 44. & 13. 21.

4. To ad jure, Eph. 4. 17.

5. To desire earnestly in teaching the truth, Act. 2. 40.

Testified]

1 Tim. 2. 6. or a Testimony, marg.

To testifie]

;;To bear witnesse as Christ did, both in respect of the whole Gospel generally, and of this Pro­phecie particularly. Rev. 22. 20. He which testifieth these things.

It is therefore of divine Authority, Annot.

Testifying]

Heb. 11. 4. God testifying of his (Abels) gifts, that is, of the acceptance of his gifts, either by fire from heaven, Levit. 9. 24. 1 King. 18. 38. 1 Chron. 21. 26. or by some like token. See Gen. 4. 4. Annot.

Testimony]

;;The whole Scripture or Word of God. Psal. 19. 7. The testimony of the Lord is sure, and giveth wisdome unto the simple. The word of God is called a testi­mony, because it containeth Articles of the Testament, or Covenant, both on Gods part, and ours, witnessing his good will to us, and our duty to him; what good he means us, and what duty we should do to him. Sometime this word [Testimony] signyfies doctrine, agreeable to the Word, 2 Thess. 1. 10. Gods Law hath this name, not for the former reason only, but also for the contestation and earnest charge concerning it: And also, because it testifieth the wisdome, power, and goodnesse of God more plentifully then the book of Gods works doe, Psal. 19. 7.

;;2 The word of precepts and commandements, which are witnesses of Gods will, what he would have us do, Psal. 119. 2. Blessed are they who keep his testimonies. Psal 25. 9.

;;3. The ark, because the Testimonies were kept in [...] Exod. 16. 34. Aaron laid it before the Testimony. Numb. 7. 89. Exod. 25. 21. Also it signifieth the Tabernacle where­in the Ark was.

4. A good report from others, witnessing well, 2 Tim. 2. 8. Act. 16. 2. ;;Either Christ or his Gospell, which testi­fieth of him. 1. Tim. 2. 6.

5. The two Tables of Stone, wherein the Law was writ­ten. ;;Exod. 40. 20. And he took, and put the Testimony in the Ark. Exod 25. 16, 31. & 31. 18.

Testimony]

Heb. 11. 5. He had this Testimony, ei­ther in that it is said, that he [...] with God, whence it may be inserred that he pleased God: or else because God did by some more then ordinary means testifie so much of him, as he did of Abels sacrifice, verse 4. Annot.

Ark of Testimony]

;;A Chest, wherein were put the two Tables of Stone, conatining the Law, which is the Testimony of his will. Exod. 30. 6. Aster thou shalt set it before the vail, that is near the Ark of the Testimony. Also God did there use to give his people visible testimonies of his presence. The putting of the Testimonies or two Ta­bles of the Covenant into the Ark, Exod. 25. 21. this sig­nified that Christ was the end of the Law, Rom. 10. 4. And had testimony from it, Rom. 3. 21, 22, 23. And that God will not accept of any our obedience of the Law unless the blemishes of our sins, and the wants of our o­bedience be hid and purged by Christ, whereupon he is called the [...] of our sins, 1 Joh. 2. 2. Whereas without the Ark (yet before it) were put and set a golden pot, Heb. 9. 4. which had the hidden Manna, Exod. 16. 33, 34. and Aaron's Rod which had budded, Numb. 17. 8, 10. The former signifieth the glory of [...] life hidden in Christ, as Rev. 2. 18. The latter, that they were daily to be destroyed for their rebellions, unlesse they were forgiven and covered by Christ.

To bind the Testimony]

;;To wrap and fold up the volume and roul, wherein was written, as vers. 2. 3. the Testimony of God touching his defence of Judah, against the two Kings of Syria and Israel, lest it should be any more in the sight of the people which made but a mock and scorn at it, Isa. 8. 16.

Testimony of Jesus Christ]

is the Gospell of Christ Rev. 1. 9. & 12. 17. It is so called,

  • 1. Because it is revealed by Christ, in regard whereof he is called the faithfull witnesse, Rev. 1. 5. and none could open the book but he, Rev. 4. 9.
  • 2. The subject of it is Christ, or the doctrine of faith and salvation wrought by Christ alone, Rom. 1. 2.
  • 3. It was testified unto by Christ; not only revealing it by his divine doctrine, but also by his holy life, mighty miracles, faithfull profession before the Jews, Pharises, Pontius Pilate, the whole Councell, and by his innocent death.
  • 4, Because the end of it is only Christ, it aims at his glo­ry, Act. 2. 36.

Testimony of Jesus]

;;The faith and doctrine con­cerning salvation by Jesus Christ. Revel. 12. 17. And have the testimony of Jesus Christ.

It is called the Testimony of Jesus (See cha. 19. 10.) because he was the Object of their confession, and in chap. 12. 11. their Testimony, because they are the per­sons who confessed him. Annot.

;;2. The preaching of Christ and salvation by him. Rev. 19. 10. The Testimony of Jesus, is the spirit of pro­phecie; that is, they which have the function to teach Christ, are equal to such as have the gift to reveal things to come. By which reason the Angel disswades John from worshipping him.

The office of testifying Jesus to men, is of the same rank with that of revealing him by way of prophecy unto the teachers. Hall.

To have the Testimony of Jesus Christ]

is,

  • 1. To preach the Gospell. So John bare record of the Testimony of Christ, Rev. 1. 2. & 14. 10.
  • 2. To professe the Gospel, to uphold and maintain it to give witnesse unto it, and to hold it in life and death as in Rev. 20. 4. it is said of the Martyrs.

[...]]

A governour of the fourth part of a Realm, Luk. 3. 1. Mat. 14. 1.

Teyle-tree]

Isa. 6. 13. or a line-tree. A tree of good­ly leaves, and spreading branches, fit to make Bow­ers of. And this and the Oak (as some suppose) are here made choyce of; because the one in regard of its fairnesse, the other in regard of its firmnesse, might be unlikely to loose their goodly verdure in Winter. Annot. See Teil-tree.

T H

Thaddeus]

Praising, or consessing. Surname of [...], one of the Apostles of Christ, Mat. 10. 3. Mar. 3. 18.

Thahash]

Hasting. The Son of Nahor, by his Con­cubine Reumah, Gen. 22. 24.

Thamah]

[...] out, shaving, wiping away; or af­ter the Syrian, smiting. Ezr. 2. 53.

To thank]

;;To acknowledge a benefit, and to recom­pense a gift [...] given. Luk. 17. 9. Doth he thank that Servant? In thankfulnesse unto men, there must be truth in confessing a kindnesse received, and justice in re­quiting it as we may.

Thank]

[...] thank [...]? Luk. 6. 32. What re­ward can ye expect from God? It is no good work which only self-love, carnall respects, or desire of like favours from others causeth, Annot.

Give thanks, Psal. 18. 49. or Confesse, marg.

Thanked]

2 Sam. 14. 22. Hebr. blessed, marg.

Thankfull]

Col. 3. 15. Gratefull one to another, as well in conferring as in receiving benefits. Some render it amiable. See Leigh Crit. Sac. in the word [...].

Thankfulnesse]

With all thankfulnesse, Act. 24. 3. There's thankfullness in words; it may also contain gratuities, [...] is, tokens of good will, whereby we endeavour indeed to recompense good for good. It's sometimes in desire, for it's true thankfulnesse, unfaignedly to desire oppor­tunity [Page 650] to shew it. It may be due not only to godly men, but also to wicked men; yea such as turn to be our enemies. We should watch to the opportunities of doing them good, though they be evill. Byfield on Col. 3. 15. p. 90.

Thank- [...]]

That which is commendable, and [...] to be praised, 1 Pet. 2. 19.

Thank-offerings]

[...] Chr. 29. 31. Sacrifices were for the expiation of their sins. Thank-offerings were to testifie their gratefull acknowledgment of Gods mercy to them. Annot.

Thanks]

As it is spoken of Christ, it is put sometimes for his ordinary blessing and sanctifying the creatures and gifts of God, Luk. 24. 30.

2. For the Sacramentall blessing, whereby he did conse­crate the Bread and Wine in the last supper, to set forth his suffering, Luk. 22. 17. 19. Mar. 14. 23. Mat. 26. 27.

3. For his miraculous blessing, whereby a few loaves and small fishes were multiplyed to serve great multitudes of people, Mat. 15. 36. Luk. 17. 16. Joh. 6. 10, 23.

Thanks]

But rather giving of thanks, Eph. 5. 4. [...] signifies ordinarily thanksgiving, and that be­longing especially to God (from whom [...] [...] are recei­ved, and to whom all thanks are due) may be meant here by the word, though no mention of God be added to it, and so the context may well bear, let there [...] no [...], scurrilous jests used among you, but rather giving of thanks, i. e. let the Christians way of mirth be far from that of ob­scene wit: the recounting the mercies of God in Christ, calling you from [...] to his marvellous light, will far better become a Christian. But seeing [...] (of which this word is compounded) is taken severall times in the Epistles for piety, Christian vertue in generall, Chap, 4. 29. Col. 3. 16. & 4. 6. and agreeably to this notion of [...] we have [...], a gracious pious woman, Prov. 11. 16. perhaps [...] may signifie in this place, gracious, pi­ous, religious discourse in generall, being set opposite to the filthy, [...] discourse preceding, and not to be restrai­ned to one species of it, recounting the mercies of God. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Thanks]

Heb. 13. 15. Giving thanks to his name. Gr. confessing to his name. marg.

Thanksgiving]

;;An acknowledging and confessing with gladnesse, of the benefits and deliverances of God, both towards our selves and others, to the praise of his name. 1 Tim. 2. 2. Let supplication, and prayer, and thanksgiving be made for all [...]. 1 Thess. 1. 4.

Thanksgiving hath in it,

  • ;;1. Remembrance of the good done to us.
  • ;;2. Mention of it.
  • ;;3. Confessing God to be the author and giver of it.
  • ;;4. [...], being glad of an occasion to praise him, and doing it gladly, with joy.

Thanksgiving is put sometime generally, [...] the whole wor­ship of God, Rom. 1. 21. more especially, [...] praise, 1 Cor. 15. 57. 2 Cor. 8. 16. and for that gladnesse and joy we conceive of the benefits of God, Psal. 92. 5. & 147 7.

It is expressed in Scripture, by the voice of thanksgiving, Psal. 26, 7. Jonah. 2. 10. by the calves of our lips, Hos. 14. 3. by the sacrifice of praise, Psal. 116. 17.

The Object of it is threefold.

  • 1. He to whom we give thanks, to wit, God, Luk. 18. 11. Rom. 6. 17. & 14. 6. 1 Thess. 1. 2. and Christ, 1 1. Tim. 1. 12.
  • 2. Those for whom we give thanks; as generally, for all men, 1 Tim. 2. 1. and specially for the faithfull, Rom. 1. 8. Col. 1. 3. Eph. 1. 16.
  • 3. The things for which we give thanks, to wit, generally for all things, Ephes. 5. 20. More particularly,
    • 1. For the blessings of God, spirituall, as willing hearts to the works of piety, 1 Chr. 29. 13, 14. for [...] blessings, as wisdome and knowledge, Dan. 2. 23. for saving graces, Rom. 1. 8. & 16. 4. 1 [...]. 1. 4. Eph. 1. 16.
    • 2. For the judgments of God upon the wicked, Psal. 9. 1, 2, 3.
    • 3, For the enlarging of Christs Kingdome, Rev. 11 17.
    • 4. For our deliverance from the body of death, Rom 7. 25. 1 Cor. 15. 57.
    • 5. For temporall deliverances, Exod. 15. 1, 2, &c 2 Sam. 22. 50. 1 Chro. 6. 35.
    • 6. For Christ, Luk. 2. 38. For the deliverance of Gods Ministers, 2 Cor. 1. 11. For a blessing upon the Ministery, 2 Cor. 2. 14.

The [...] of it are,

  • 1. It should be in the name of Christ, Eph. 5. 20. Rom. 1. 8.
  • 2. Continually, 1 Cor. 1. 4. Eph. 1. 16. Col. 1. 3.
  • 3. From the heart, Psal. 9. 1. & 103. 1, 2.

Thanksgiving]

Neh. 12. 8. that is, the Psalms of thanksgiving, marg.

Thara]

Luk. 3. 34. The Son of Nahor; some render it smelling well, or breathing, from, [...], or [...].

Tharshish]

A beholding of the sword, a searching out of marble, the Turtle bird of the sword, a Jasper stone; or, the Sea. The Son of Bilhan. 1 Chr. 7. 10. Also a Countrey from whence Solomon's Navy once in three years brought gold, and silver, &c. 1 King. 10. 22. Tharshish might then be taken in as large an extent as India is now. To Tharshish it was a long voyage, as now it is to the East-Indies. Annot.

That]

;;The excellency of some particular Person or thing, good or evill, as That light, That son of God, That Lamb of God, That life, That Antichrist, &c. That notable Adversary of Christ, 2 Thess. 2. 3. That man of sin; that is, that most notorious sinner, exceeding all other in sin.

;;Oftentime [That] is read without any emphasis, only to note some ordinary thing, or some person. See Rom. 9. 10. 11. & Phil. 1. 6, 9, 10. where both the matter and end is meant.

;;Note further of (That or The) it sometime hath the force of noting some speciall thing; as sometime it is de­monstrative, and otherwhile hath no power at all, but a­boundeth.

;;This particle (That) doth often signifie the impulsive or finall cause of Gods counsels and works, or of mens purpo­poses, and doings, as Rom. 2. 4. & 9. 23. & 11. 32. & 9. 17. In these places the end or mark propounded unto the actions of God, are pointed at. Also Rom. 10. 1. That they might be saved. Not the event, but the end and scope at which Paul his prayers aimed, is declared: but some­time that noteth the scope of Gods purpose, and the event and what falleth out, or followeth of some foregoing matter, by the course of Gods providence, as Rom. 11. 11. Have they stumbled that they should fall? and Rom. 11. 31. That they also may obtain mercy. Of these Texts the mea­ning is, that the Gentiles being called to Christ, this event by Gods appointment will follow of it at the length, even the vocation of the Jews, being provoked to desire and seek the like grace by emulation of the believing Gentiles. Last­ly, even the means leading to the end, are in this parti­cle [That] designed, as Eph. 1. 4. Chosen that we should be Holy. If this observation be well heeded, it will help to the due interpretation [...] many places of Scripture, and give light to many weighty matters.

That]

That he might not reign, 2 King. 23. 33. or be­cause he reigned, marg.

For that, Rom. 5. 12. or in whom, marg.

That is, 2 Sam. 3. 13. Heb. saying marg.

The]

The body of this death, Rom. 7. 24. or this body of death, marg.

The Kingdome, Jam. 2. 5. or that Kingdome, marg.

Theatre]

A place where the people flocked together to behold Playes and Shews, exhibited unto them. Act. 19. 29, 31.

Thebez]

An egge, a silken Garment; or after the Syri­in, flax. A City, where Abimelech was slain, Judg. 9. 50. 2 Sam. 11. 21.

Thee]

hath relation unto the party spoken unto, and by the words prefixed, above, about, after, against, at, before, [...], besides, between, beyond, by, concerning, for, from, in, into, of, off, on, over, through, to, towards, under, unto, up­on, with, within, without, also teach, tell, &c. the mea­ning is easie.

Thee]

Thy face, Gen. 19. 21. marg.

In thee]

;;signyfies, In thy seed, Gen. 12. 3. compared with Gen. 22. 18. And in thy seed shall all Nations, &c. that is, in Christ by faith, Gal. 3. 8. & 16. So then A­braham is not only a form or pattern of eternal blessedness (consisting in remission of sins, deliverance from Satan, rege­neration, [Page 651] justification, sanctification, and glorification) but a cause of it, not in and from himself, but by and from his seed included in his loynes, and by none other seed of his then Christ, who dying, freed all believers from the curse of the Law, Gal. 3. 13. 14.

With thee]

Before thee, 1 Sam. 29. 8. marg.

Thief]

;;One that taketh to himself the goods of other men, without the privity of the Owner. Prov 6. 30. Men do not despise a thief which stealeth to satisfie his soul.

;;2. One that dealeth unrighteously in his own Temporal goods, or Spirituall gifts, by keeping in and hiding them from such, to whom we owe them by vertue of our callings, or, one who behaves himself un justly in other mens goods: imparing them, either by deceit or violence, as Joh. 12. 6. 1 Cor. 6, 10. Thieves, Extortioners.

;;3. A Seducer, which by corrupt glosses, and false in­terpretations, steals from the Church of God the true meaning and doctrine of the Scripture; so spoyling soals, as Thieves spoyl mens bodies. Joh. 10. 8. All which came before me are thieves, &c. Hos. 6. 9.

;;4. Hypocrites, which under shew of piety seek their own gain with the losse of others. Matth. 22. 13. Ye have made it a den of Thieves.

;;Note. Thieves be such as enter not by lawfull calling, or which teach lyes, and not Christ.

As a thief]

;;Suddenly, as Theeves use to do, coming at such an hour as they are not looked for. 1 Thess. 5. 24. As a thief in the night. This pertaineth to the wicked, not unto the godly, who are watchfull continually, looking and preparing sor that great day. See Mat. 24. 42, 43. 44. Luk. 12. 39. 40. & 21. 34, 35.

As a thief]

;;Suddainly, when he is not looked for: for besides all mens expectation, will Christ come to be [...] on the ungodly, for the wrongs done to his Church. Rev. 16. 15. Behold, I come as a thief.

Rev. 3. 3. Mat. 24. 43. Luk. 22. 39. 40. 1 Thes. 5. 2. 2 Pet. 3. 10. I will come upon them, who are secure, unex­pectedly, as thieves come on men asleep. Annot.

Theeves]

A den of Thieves, Mat. 21. 13. by [...], theeves here, is meant those that by merchandise make gain of others, not those that are robbers indeed. So Joh. 2. 16. it's [...], a house of merchandise. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Theeves]

;;One of them Matth. 27. 44. Luk. 23. 39, 40. This change of number is often in the Hebrew: as Gen. 19. 26, 46. 23, 7. I Sam. 9. 2. 2 Chron. 6. 14. Gen. 21. 7. Zach. 9. Mat. 21. 5, 6. Mar. 11. 17.

Theft, or stealing]

;;The with-holding of that which is another mans, against the owners will; the drawing unto us other mens goods by injury, or not distributing that which is our own when need requires. Hos. 4. 2. By swearing, and lying, killing, and stealing. [...]. 20. 15. Thou shalt not steal. All manner of wrong done to ourselves in respect of our own substance, or to the substance of c­thers is stealing.

Theft]

according to the time, is either night-thest, or day-thest; if the thief came to steal in the night, then he might be killed safely, but not so in the day time, Exod. 22. 2, 3.

According to the Object, Theft in holy things is sacri­ledge, Act. 5. 2. If the Thief rob the Common-wealth, it is called peculatus; if he steal Cattle, it is called abigeatus; such were the Caldeans who robbed Job; such were the Sara­ccas, because they lived by robbery and excursions; they were called [...], from Sarack, excurrere, which com­eth from rik, [...] [...]. If the Thief had stoln a Man, it was called [...], and he was to die the death, Exod. 21. 16.

According to the manner; it is either publick or [...] theft.

Publick, is either by Land or Sea.

By Land, when it is committed with an open and high hand; the highest sort of these are murthering Thieves, who kill that they may rob; such were those that lay betwixt Je­rusalem and Jericho, Luk. 10. 30. These resemble most the devill, ashmodeus, who had his name a [shaddad] vastare who spoyleth and spareth none.

Theft by Sea is called Piracie. Rev. 2. 12. [...] be to the earth and to the Sea, for the devill is come down to you, ha­ving great wrath. These spirits are the Devils Factors, who trouble the Sea; such were the Barks of the Isle Pharos among the Aegean Islands, who came out secretly like Mice of the Isle of Pharos, to rob; and [...], little [...] of the Isle Lemnos; unto these Job alludes, Job. 9. 26.

Again, Theft in respect of the manner, is either violent or fraudulent oppression, Lev. 19. 13.

By [...], it is called gazal, to pluck a thing out of ones hand hand.

By fraud, is called [gnashak] both are forbidden, Luk. 3. 14. This cometh of covetousnesse, Mic. 2. 2.

Violent oppressors are called Hunters in Scriptures, Gen. 10. S. & [...]. 12. 27.

Fraudulent thest is when men cast a cloak or some pre­tence upon their theft, which is done divers waies.

  • 1. Uuder colour of Religion, Mat. 21. 13. Joh. 2. 19.
  • 2. Under pretence of Charity, Mar. 12. 5, 6.
  • 3. Under [...] of Merchandise, Hos. 12. 7. Ezek. 17. 4.
  • 4. Under pretence of Law; such was the thest of [...] the [...], Luk. 19. 9.
  • 5. Under fair pretences, as those who took out the cei­ling of the House of God, and ceiled their own houses, Jer. 22. 14. and that it might not be known, they painted it over with Vermilion.
  • 6. When men senses are deluded by sleight, as when Coggers with the Dice win mens money from them; to this the Apostles alludes. Eph. 4. 14. This is called stellio­natus, cozenage: So when the simple are overmatched by the crafty, this is called [...]. In all sorts of bargaining, the will should have the full consent; now when the under­standing is blinded, which determineth the will, then the will cannot give the clear and expresse consent; as in violent theft the stronger over-matcheth the weaker, so in covered theft, the [...] overmatcheth the simpler.
  • 7. Usury is a sort of fraudulent theft. See more of this in Usury, Weems Morall Law. p. 187.

The causes of theft, are generall, the malice of the heart Matth. 15. 12. particular, are,

  • 1. Poverty, 30. 9.
  • 2. Idlenesse, Eph. 4. 28.
  • 3. Prodigality, which causeth poverty, and that causeth theft, as we see in the prodigall, and by daily experi­ence.
  • 4. Covetousnesse, 1 Tim. 6. 9, 10.

The effects are,

  • I. In respect of the Theef.
    • 1. Pollution, Mat. 15. 20. Mar. 7. 20.
    • 2. Pleasure, Prov. 9. 17.
    • 3. Shame and confusion; whereunto the Prophet alludes, Jer. 2. 26. & 48. 27. Prov. 6. 30.
    • 4. Punishment from Men, 1 Pet. 4. 13. Gen. 43. 18. Exod. 22. 4, 7, 9. 2 Sam. 12. 6. Luk. 19. 8. from God. 1 Tim. 10. In this life, Zech. 5. 3, 4. In the life to come, 1 Cor. 6. 10.
  • II. In respect of them from whom the goods are stolne, as the cry is sent after them, Judg. 18. 23. and many curses and imprecations; Prov. 29. 24. Judg. 17. 2.

The remedies to cure this sore, are,

  • 1. To purge the heart from malice, and covetousnesse, Matth. 15. 20. compared with the verses before.
  • 2. Every one is to labour with his own hands, Eph. 4. 28.
  • 3. To beware of prodigall wasting.

Thefts]

Rev. 9. 21. In getting away the wealth of the simple people, by offerings, pilgrima ges, &c. So that they break not only the first table, but the second also. [...] they wronged God in his worship; So men also in their bo­dies and estates. Annot.

[...]]

Spoken of things belonging to others, Gen. 24. 22. Numb. 16. 26.

[...]]

Taking away, or hedping up. A Region of Sy­ria, 2 King. 19. 12.

Them and Themselves]

have relation unto the per­sons, places, and things then spoken of.

Them]

Against them, 2 Pet. 2. 11. Some [...] against themselves, marg.

By the words prefixed, above, after, against, among, amongst, at, before, behind, besides, [...], by, concer­ning, for, from, in, into, of, on, one of, over, say to, through, teach, to, towards, wo to, under, unto, upon, [...], without, the meaning is plain.

Then]

;;That a thing is so, or seeing it is so. Rom. 6. 1. Also 7. 7. What shall we say then?

;;2. Some certain time wherein something was done. Mat. 4. 1. Then was Jesus led aside. And elsewhere often it is thus taken, for to note a certain time.

;;3. Therefore; and it is a note of an inference or con­clusion, gathered from some premises. Rom. 8. 1. Now then there is no condemnation.

4. And, Gen. 34. 16.

Thence]

hath relation unto the place then spoken of.

Thenceforth]

hath relation unto the time following that which then is.

Theophilus]

A friend of God, or lover of God. A godly man, to whom Luke dedicated his Gospel, and Acts of the A­postles, Luk. 1. 3. Act. 1. 1.

Theophilus]

Luk. 1. 3. It's not certain that Theophilus here was the proper name [...] a particular man, but perhaps a faigned title to signifie every Christian, every one that loved God, to whom he addresses his discourse, and then [...], most excellent, will be no title of honour, nor any more then Optimus in Latine, a form of civility only. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

There]

pointeth out the place spoken of.

Thereabout]

Luk. 24. 4. About not finding the body of the Lord.

Thereat]

Exod. 30. 19. or therefrom, or thereof; to wit, in the water that is taken out of the laver, into some vessel of the Sanctuary. Aynsw. The wide gate, and broad way, Mat. 7. 13.

Thereby]

hath reference unto the matter or thing last spoken of.

Therefore]

An inference of what went before, not ever immediately, but some former verses, as Exod. 1. 20, 17.

;;Sometime a precedent cause of that which is inferred, Rom. 8. 1. & 3. 28. & 2. 1. In these and such like places, this particle is argumentative, and inferreth the effect from the cause.

;;2. The end, order, and sequel of a matter, 2 King. 22. 19, 20. Gen. 22. 16. Phil. 2. 9. Rom. 4. 19. Therefore, (or to this end) Christ dyed, &c. Here it noted only the conse­quent, or what in order did follow the humiliation and death of Christ, to wit, his exaltation, and manifestation of his God-head, also his dominion over his Church, as is plainly to be seen by Luk. 24. 46. 1 Pet. 1. 11. They do err then, which would by these and such places conclude, that Christ merited in his obedience and passion, something to and for himself, to whom all good was due, even from the time of his union: when his man-hood at his conception, was knit unseparably unto the person of the Son of God, then was he Lord of all, even as man, and had right to eternal glory. Also the Scripture clearly proveth, that whatsoever Christ did or suffered, was for us, not for himself; for that had obscured his grace toward his members, if he had come to deserve ought for himself.

Therefrom]

From what's written in the book of the Law of Moses, Josh. 23. 6. From the sins of Jeroboam the Son of Nebat, 2 [...]. 3. 3.

Therein, thereof, thereon, thereout, thereto, thereunto, there­upon, therewith; all as well as [thereby] have reference unto the matter or thing last spoken of.

These]

refer unto the persons or things then men­tioned.

More then these]

More then his Ship, Nets, and other things, Joh. 21. 15.

Thessalonica]

The other victory of God. A City of Ma­cedonia, where Paul preached the Gospel, and to the Thessa­lonians wrote an Epistle, Act. 17. 1, 11. 1 Thess. 1. 1.

Theudas]

Flowing with water, Act. 5. 36.

They]

refer [...] persons or things then mentioned.

Thick]

signifieth,

  • 1. Dark, Exod. 16. 9, 16.
  • 2. Great, or big, Exod. 6. 13. & 20. 28.
  • 3. Hard, Hab. 2. 6.
  • 4. Rich, and mighty, Deut. 32. 15.
  • 5. Cruel, 1 King. 12. 10. 2 Chr. 10. 10.

Thicket]

is put for, The place of habitation, Jer. 4. 7.

2. For obstinate sinners, Isa. 9. 18. & 10. 34.

[...]]

Spoken of the Molten [...], 2 Chr. 4. 5. the Pillar, Jer. 52. 21. the Wall, Ezek. 41. 9.

Thigh]

To come out of the thigh, Gen. 46. 26. The thigh here is put for the member of generation, which for modesties sake is [...] by the Hebrews, by the thigh, and other parts of the body: as,

  • 1. They call it the seet, Isa. 7. 20. So she shall eat that which cometh out between the seet. So they call it the [...], Job 40. 16.
  • 2. They are said to come out of Jacobs thigh, because the Father is the active principle of generation, and not the Mother.

The [...] is put sometime to signifie the chief and princi­pal men, Ezek. 24. 4.

To gird the sword upon the thigh, is, To be prepared to War, Psal. 45. 3.

To put the hand under ones thigh]

;;Subjection and great fidelity to him who gave the oath, by him who took it, Gen. 47. 29. & Gen. 24. 2. The Hebrews referre this to the mysterie of circumcision, which was in a part of the thigh: others (as Augustine) referre it to the Messiah or Christ who was to come out of Abraham's loyns or thigh. See Gen. 46. 26.

To strike upon the thigh, is, To be sore grieved, and to lament, whereof that was a signe, Jer. 31. 19. Ezek. 21. 12.

To write upon the thigh, Rev. 19. 16. is, To endure to po­sterity. Marlorat:

Thigh]

;;Properly, the inferiour part of the body, from the belly down to the feet.

;;2. Mystically and figuratively, the meanest and lowest things in Christ our King, which shall be (in the glorious restoring of religion, to be performed toward the end of the world) superiour and more excellent then that which is highest and most supreme in the Monarchies of the earth. Rev. 19. 16. upon his thigh a name written, King of Kings, &c.

That men might submit to him, Gen. 24. 2, 9. & 47. 29. being subdued by his sword, which useth to be placed on the thigh. Psal. 45. 3. Cant. 3. 16. Annot.

The word is taken from the ancient custome of the He­brews, the thigh being put for strength and power; and the putting the hand under the thigh, for a token of subjection and servitude, as in the above mentioned places of Genesis; or, it is to shew, that as he had gotten it upon his garment by victory, so was he able by power and strength to maintain it, for the name is written, where the sword was wont to be girded. Bernard.

[...]]

A City, Josh. 19. 43.

Thin]

Spoken of Ears, Gen. 41. 6. The glory of [...], Isa. 17. 4. Hair, Lev. 13. 30. Kine, Gen. 41. 27. [...] Exod. 39. 3. Work, 1 King. 7. 29.

Thin]

To be made thin, is, To be brought very low, Isa. 17. 4.

All thyin-wood, Rev. 18. 12. or Sweet. Some kind of [...]; or, all kinds of sweet wood, as all manner of vessels; or, this might be for use about buildings, Annot.

Thine]

hath reference unto things appertaining unto him to whom the speech is made.

Thing]

;;Some reall substance or quality, either good or evill. Eph. 1. 11. Which doth work all things after the coun­sell of his Will.

;;2. Some word spoken of God, touching that which was after to be done. Luk. 1. 37. With God nothing shall be un­possible. In the Greek Text it is read, No word shall be im­possible.

;;3. The doctrine of the Gospel. Act. 17. 32. We will hear thee again of this thing.

;;4. Elect men and women, Ephes. 1. 10. Col. 1. 20. Revel. 21. 27. No unclean thing; that is, person.

Thing]

1 Sam. 3. 17. or word, marg. 1 Sam. 20. 21. Hurt. Comp. the text with the marg.

Better things]

;;Some thing more worthy and excel­lent, Heb. 11. 40.

Things concerning God]

;;Which concern the pleasing and worship of God, Heb. 5. 1.

Things dedicated, 1 King. 15. 25. Heb. holy, marg.

In all good things]

;;Of all his goods and substance, according to his ability, and the necessity of the Teacher, Gal. 6. 6.

Great things]

;;Very precious and excellent benefits, as freedome from all those evils which the Captivity in Baby­lon brought with it, liberty of body, goods, countrey, and conscience, being restored to the pure worship of God in his Temple, restitution of City and Temple, &c. Psal. 126. 2, 3. These were great things, not onely for the matter of the benefits, but for the manner of bestowing them, which was incredible and unwonted, as [...]. 1. and for the persons who were the receivers, being worms and miserable sin­ners, lesse then the least thing, and worse then the worst thing.

Things hoped for]

;;The glory and blisse of heaven, Heb. 11. 1.

Things not seen]

;;Of nothing, Heb. 11. 1.

Things shaken]

;;Things of an unstable condition, as things not shaken, signifies things of a firm and constant nature, Heb. 12. 27, 28.

Sweet things new and old]

;;Holy vertues, and fruits of faith of all sorts: Cant. 7, 13. In our gates are all sweet things, new and old; that is, abundance of all sorts of gra­ces. See Pleasant and New.

The things, Exod. 30. 4. Hebr. the order thereof, marg.

These things]

;;The sins and punishments of the Isra­elites living in the Wildernesse, 1 Cor. 10. 6.

Things went well, 2 Chr. 12. 12. or, there were good things, marg.

Think]

is put for, To remember and be carefull of, Gen. 40. 14. Neh. 5. 19.

2. To lust, Job 31. 1.

3. To make account, Joh. 16. 2.

4. To boast or esteem, Rom. 12. 3. 1 Cor. 4. 6.

5. Meditate, Psal. 4. 8.

Think]

2 Cor. 10. 2. or reckon, marg.

To think any thing]

;;To conceive or have in our mindes a good thought, pertaining to salvation. 2 Cor. 3. 5. Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing, as of our selves: Where then is the naturall power of Will, to choose and embrace good things, seeing we lack power and will to think well?

;;2. To judge and certainly determine. 1 Cor. 7. ver. last. I think I have the Spirit of God.

;;3. To make our thoughts known by boasting and glory­ing. Mat. 3. 9. Think not to say in your hearts.

;;4. To devise or imagine, 1 Cor. 13. 5.

To think [...]]

;;That all Christians must be modest­ly minded, not to take more upon them then they have gra­ces and calling to answer and discharge, Rom. 12. 3.

Think an evill thought, Ezek. 48. 10. or conceive a mischie­vous purpose, marg.

Thinkest thou that David doth? 2 Sam. 10. 3. Heb. In thine eyes doth David? marg.

Thinking]

2 Sam. 6. 6. or saying, marg.

Thinking to have brought good tydings, 2 Sam. 4. 10. Heb. he was in his own eyes as a bringer, &c. marg.

Third]

Spoken of and applyed unto Absalom, 2 Sam. [...]. 3. Aharah, 1 Chr. 8. 1. Angel, Rev. 8. 10. Beast, Rev. 4. 7. Captain, 2 King. 1. 13. Chamber, 1 King. 6. 6. Chariot, Zac 6. 3. Day, 1 Cor. 15. 4. Eliab, 1 Chr. 12. 9. Eliphelet 1 Chr. 8. 39. Entry, Jer. 38. 14. Face, Ezek. 10. 14. Fiftly, 2 King. 1. 13. Foundation, Rev. 21. 19. Gene­ration, Gen. 50. 23. Heavens, 2 Cor. 10. 2. Hour. Mat 20. 3. Jahaziel, 1 Chr. 23. 19. Joah, 1 Chr. 26. 4. Israel, Isa. 19. 24. [...], Job 42. 14. Kingdome, Dan. 2. 39. Loft, Act. 20. 9. Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 8. Moneth, 1 Chron. 27. 5. Part, Numb. 15. 7. Rank, Numb. 2. 24. River, Gen. 2. 14. Row, Exod. 28. 19. Ruler, Dan. 5. 7. Seal, Rev. 6. 5. Servant, Luk. 20. 22. Shammah, 1 Sam. 17. 13. Stories, Gen. 6. 16. Tahaliah, 1 Chr. 29. 11. Time, 1 Sam. 3. 8. Watch, Luk. 12. 38. [...], Rev. 11. 14. [...], Deut. 26. 12 [...], 1 Chr. 26. 2. Zedekiah 1 Chr. 3. 15.

Third part]

;;The greatest part, or a very great part. Rev. 8. 7. And the third part of [...] was [...] up.

Third part of creatures]

;;All that live in Europe, the third part of the world; so understand v. 12. Also, Rev. 8. 9. The third part of creatures dyed.

Third part of stars]

;;Very many Pastors of the Church, sometime shining like stars. Rev. 12 4. Strike down the third part of the stars.

He subjected the third part of the Princes and Rulers of the world to his Empire. For even so [...], to wit, the third part of the know world in Johns age, the [...] of Rome did comprehend within its limits. Mede.

Mr. [...] understandeth the Ministers of the Church. They are so named,

  • 1. Because they are set in their [...] stations, (as the [...] in their orbes) by God.
  • 2. Because they give light to the Church by doctrine and holy example, Mat. 5. 14.
  • 3. Because they are eminent, and in high place. Leighs Annot.

[...]]

The third in order, 1 Cor. 12. 28.

Thirst]

is put for, Great affliction, Deut. 28. 48. Psal. 69. 21. Isa. 44. 3. Isa. 65. 13. Isa. 41. 17. Amos 8. 13. Hos. 2. 3.

;;Thirst] To desire drink, out of a feeling of the want thereof, by some naturall drought or drynesse. Joh. 19. 28. I thirst.

;;2. Very earnestly to desire and long for Christ and his spirituall graces out of a sense of our sins and miseries, Mat. 5. 6. Joh. 7. 37. If any man thirst, &c. Isa. 55. 1. Ho, every one that thirsteth, come.

To thirst, or be athirst]

;;To desire earnestly the graces of Christ, out of a feeling of our wants. Rev. 12. 17. Let every one that thirsteth, (or is a thirst) com.

To thirst no more]

;;To finde all contentment and satis­faction to our selves in Christ onely without seeking further for it, then in him alone, Joh. 6. 35. He that beleeveth in me, shall thirst no more.

Thirsty]

Psal. 63 1. Heb. weary, marg. Corporally, Judg. 4. 19. 2 Sam. 17. 29. Prov. 25. 21. Mat. 25. 35. Spiritually, Psal. 143. 6. It's spoken also of Land, Isa. 35. 7. Ground, Ezek. 16 13. And there are also blood-thirsty, Prov. 29. 10.

Thirteen]

Spoken of Bullocks, Numb. 29. 13. Cities, Josh. 19. 6. Cubits, Ezek. 40. 11. Sons and Brethren of [...], 1 Chr. 26. 11. Yeers, Gen. 17. 22.

Thirteenth]

Spoken of Day, Est. 3. 12. Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 13. Yeer, Gen. 14. 4.

Thirtie]

Spoken of, 1. in [...], and applyed to Basins of silver, Ezr. 1. 10. Captains, 1 Chr. 11. 15. 1 King. 23. 31. Chambers, Ezek. 40. 17. Change of garments, Judg. 14. 12. Chargers of gold, Ezr. 1. 9. Cities, Judg. 10. 4. Cubits, Exod. 26. 8. Daughters, Judg. 12. 9. Dayes, Numb. 20. 29. Furlongs, Joh. 6. 19. The Sons of Gershom throughout their families, Numb. 4. 40. Kings, 1 King. 20. 16. Measures of fine, flour, 1 King. 4. 22. Men, Judg. 14. 19. Milch camels, Gen. 32. 15. Nephews, Judg. 12. 14. Persons, Judg. 20. 39. Pieces of silver, Matth. 27. 3, 6. The families of the Reubenites, Numb. 26. 7. Righteous, Gen. 18. 30. Sheets, Judg. 14. 12. Shekels, 27. 4. Sons, Judg. 12. 9. Souls, Gen. 46. 15. Talents of gold. 2 King. 18. 14. Yeers, Gen. 5. 3. Young men, 1 King. 20. 1.

2. In thousands, and applyed unto Asses, Numb. 31, 39. Beeves, Numb. 31. 38. Bullocks, 2 Chr. 35. 7. Chari­ots, 1 Chr. 19. 7. Chosen men of Israel, 2 Sam. 6. 1. The families of the Sons of Ephraim, Numb. 31. 38. [...]-men, 1 Sam. 4. 10. The host of Abidan, Numb. 2. 23. The levy which Solomon made, 1 King. 5. 13. The Levites by their polls, 1 Chr. 23. 3. The men of Judah, 2 Sam. 11. 8. Men of valour, Josh 8. 3. Nephtali, 1 Chr. 12. 34 Sheep, Numb. 31. 36. [...] for war, 1 Chr. 7. 4. The Tribe of Benja­min, Numb. 1. 37. of Manasseh, lb. 35. Women, Numb. 31. 25.

This]

hath relation unto the matter or businesse then spoken of.

Thistle]

bringeth not forth good fruit, as the Fig, Mat. 7. 16. Luk. 6. 44.

1. They are hurtfull to the ground, Gen. 3. 18. Heb. 6. 8. Hence to produce thistle instead of corn, is a great punish­ment, Job 31. 40.

It is put for one of no power or strength, 2 King. 14. 9. 2 Chr. 25. 18.

Thistle]

2 Chron. 25. 18. or furbush, or thorn, marg.

Thither]

hath relation unto a particular place named, So also Thither-ward.

Thomas]

A twin; or, deepnesse, without a bottome, Jos. 11. 16. & 20. 24. An Apostle of Christ, called Didymus, who exhorted the Apostles to die couragiously, Joh. 11. 16. He asked Christ the way to the Father, Joh. 14. 5. He would not beleeve Christs resurrection, untill he put finger into his side, Joh. 20. 24, to 30.

Thong]

A scourge or whip of leather, Act. 22. 25

Thorn]

is put,

  • 1. For a thing of no strength, Job. 41. 2.
  • 2. For the wicked, who are like thorns,
  • 1. Because of their unprofitablenesse in any goodnesse, Mat. 7. 16. Luk. 6. 44.
  • 2. For their [...] and hurting the Church, Cant. 2. 2. Ezek. 28. 24. Mic. 7. 4. Josh. 23. 13.
  • 3. For great difficulties and impediments, Hos. 2. 6. Job 5. 5.
  • 4. For the riches and the cares of this life, Mat. 13. 7. Mar. 4. 7. Luk. 8. 7. Hence, to sow among thorns, is, to preach the Word unto worldly and carnall [...], Jer. 4. 4.
  • 5. For a thing suddainly vanishing, Psalm 58. 9. & 118. 12. Eccl. 7. 6.
  • 6. For afflictions, 2 Cor. 12. 7.

Thorns]

;;All other societies, companies, and fellowships, which be in the world, and are as thorns, if they be compared with the true Church and company of the faithful, which be as a Lilly, Cant. 2. 2. Like a Lilly among the Thorns.

The naturall thorn is no tender hearb or flower, but a sturdy hard tree, knobby and full of dangerous pricks. The sons of Belial, Bele-gnol, without yoak, that is, such as will not come under the yoak of obedience; or Beli-Gnalah, not ascending, because their matters prospered not, are the thorns, 2 Sam. 23. 6. the wicked, who are hard-hearted, knurry-conditioned, full of pricking and stinging words, and works. Clapham.

Ever since the curse for Adams sin, the earth hath been full of thorns, so that we are beset with them on every side; our sins are thorns, so are temptations unto sin, 2 Cor. 12. 7. and so are punishments and afflictions for sin; Tribulati­ons come from tribuli, and so are wicked men, Numb. 33. 55. and wicked actions, as blasphemies, detractions, here­sies, schisms, &c. which wound and tear the Church, and are worse then the sharpest stings or thorns, see Mic. 7. 4. Nahum 1. 10. Yet these thorns have their benefit too, as well as injury, for they exercise and instruct those that are pricked with them, as the Canaanites did Israel, and by them God doth not only humble his people as he did Paul, but likewise direct them, and make them know him as Gi­deon did, Judg. 8. 16. Annot. See Lilly.

Thorny ground]

;;An heart stuffed with the cares of this world, which choak the seed of the Word, as thorns choak the Corn springing out of the ground. Matth. 13. 22. That which fell among thorns, or thorny ground.

Thorough]

See Through.

Those]

Refer unto persons or things then mentio­ned.

Those]

1 Sam. 30. 22. Hebr. men, marg.

Thou]

;;Whosoever thou art, without difference of sex, condition, Nation, &c. Gen. 20. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, &c. Rom. 10. 10. If thou believe, &c. Gal. 4. 7. Thou art no more a Servant, &c. And the like is often elsewhere, to teach that the commandements and promises of God belong not only to the whole company of beleevers, and congre­gation of Gods people generally, but particularly to every one without exception. Which meeteth with that corrup­tion too too common, to put and post off from our selves to others, things commonly and universally spoken.

;;Thou] Thy self and thy succession, Dan. 2. 3. Jer. 27. 7. 'Tis spoken to one present.

Though]

;;Albeit, if, notwithstanding, &c.

Thought]

;;The least motion and stirring of our mind; which when it is by the holy Ghost made agreeable to Gods word, then it is a good thought, but if the motion be from our corrupt heart, and be disagreeable from the Word, then it is an evill thought, whatsoever good [...] it have. Mat. 15. 19. For out of the heart come e­vill thoughts.

;;2. Our counsels, touching [...] to be done, or not done. Psal. 146. 4. Then his thoughts perish.

;;3. The grief of an afflicted minde. Psa. 94. 14. Amidst the thoughts of my heart, thy comforts have [...] my soul.

;;4. Reasoning inwardly in the soul. Luk. 9. 46. 47. When Jesus saw the thoughts of their hearts.

;;5. Purpose joined with endevour. Gen. 50. 20. [...] you thought to do me evil.

;;6. Carking or immoderate care, or care with anxiety. Matth. 10. 19. Take no though: what ye shall speak.

  • ;;Referred to God] 1. The will, counsell, purpose, or decree of God, touching all things which he will doe, or not doe. Psal. 33. 11. The thoughts of his heart shall stand for ever. It doth sometime signifie Gods disposition, when his purpose is executed and brought unto effect. As. Gen. 50. 20. But God thought, &c. So Tremelius translated it.

    Thought is put sometime for corrupt reason, 2 Cor. 10. 5.

  • 2. For the conscience, Rom. 2. 15.
  • 3. Opinion, Job 12. 5.
  • 4. [...] desire and endevour, 1 Chron. 19. 18.
  • 5. Hope, 1 Sam. 18. 25.
  • 6. For a plot and conspiracie, Act. 8. 22. Prov. 15. 22.
  • 7. The grief of an afflicted mind, Psal. 94. 14.

It is put for, Word, Deut. 15. 9. marg. for Possessions, Job. 17. 11. marg.

Thought]

2 King. 5. 11. Heb. said, or I said with my self, marg. 1 Cor. 13. 11. or reasoned, marg.

Thought]

Ezek. 38. 10. or purpose, marg. Eccl. 10. 20. or conscience, marg.

Evill thoughts, Mat. 15. 19. wicked machinations, or de­signs. Dr. Ham. Par.

Thoughts]

Heb. 4. 12. A [...] of the thoughts. and intents of the heart. [...] rendred thoughts, are pro­perly the secret and inward workings of passions and affecti­ons: [...], intents, are the secret and first workings of mens understandings and apprehensions. Leighs Annot.

Thousand]

Spoken of, and applyed unto Bucklers, Cant. 4. 4. Bullocks, 1 Chr. 29. 21. Burnt-offerings, 1 King. 3. 4. Captains, 1 Chron. 12. 34. Chariots, 2 Sam. 8. 4. Chargers of silver, Ezr. 1. 10. Children of Azgad, Ezr. 2. 12. Elam. Ib. 7. Harim, Ib. 39. Immer, Ib. 37. Israel, Numb. 26. 51. Pashur, Ezr. 2. 38. Crafts-men, 2. King. 24. 6. Cubits, Numb. 35. 4. Dayes, Dan. 12. 12. Drams, Neh. 7. 70. Furlongs, Rev. 14. 20. Generations, Deut. 7. 9. Goats, 1 Sam. 25. 2. Hills, Psal. 50. 10. Interpreters, Job. 33. 23. Lambs, 1 Chr. 29. 21. Lords, Dan. 5. 1. Men, Judg. 15. 15. Men of might, 2 King. 24. 16. Offi­cers, 1 Chron. 26. 30. Pieces of silver, Cant. 8. 11. Rams, 1 Chron. 29. 21. Sent to the war, Numb. 31. 6. Shee-asses, Job 42. 12. [...], 2 Sam. 18. 12. [...], Isa. 7. 23. Songs, 1 King. 4. 32. Talents of silver, 2 King. [...]. 19. Vessels, Ezr. [...]. 10. Vines, Isa. 7. 23. Yeers, 2 Pet. 3. 8. Yoke of Oxen, Job. 42. 12. A thousand thousand, and a hundred thousand, 1 Chr. 21. 5. Joyned together, they make up Eleven hundred thousand, which is a Million and an hundred thousand. Annot.

Thousand shields]

;;Store of weapons laid up in an Ar­mory, to beused in time of war.

;;2. The spirituall weapons of a Christian; to wit, faith, hope, the Word of God, prayer, a good conscience, righ­teousnesse, &c. Cant. 4. 4. A thousand shields hang therein.

Thousand yeers]

;;The space of ten hundred years.

;;2. An exceeding large space of time, a finite number being put for an indefinite. Ps. 90. 4. A thousand yeers, is but as yesterday when it is past. 2 Pet. 3. 8. A thousand years as one day.

A thousand yeers]

Rev. 20. 2, 3, 4, 7. These thousand yeers are six times repeated. Thrice of Satan, vers. 2, 3, 7. Twice of the Saints, living and reigning with Christ, vers. 4. 6. Once of the rest of the dead, which lived not again un­till these years were finished. vers. 5. Some hold that they are the same, others, that they are divers, and that the thou­sand years, wherein the Saints shall reigne with Christ, do begin upon the expiration of the 1000 yeeres of Satans binding. Some understand them figuratively, as if by the 1000 yeers many yeers were indefinitely to be understood, others properly, amongst whom notwithstanding there is no smal difference, about the beginning of them, aswhether they are already finished, or not yet begun. Some beginning them at the birth of Christ, others at his resurrection: at his ascension: at the captivity of Paul in Rome: at the destruction of Jerusa­lem: at the time of this vision: from the time of the Apo­stles: from the time of Constantine, &c. Again, according to some, they do most properly begin from the throwing down of Antichrist, and destruction of Rome. Others judge other­waies. Most hold that there's a glorious time coming, But in what year (saith one) this new World shall be­gin, wherein holy men and women shall rejoyce and [...] toge­ther, [Page 655] in a most blessed and heavenly manner, is one of the great secrets of Heaven. Indeed so many men, so many mindes. One author assigns this year, another that, a third differs in his ac­count srom both. But it is agreed on all hands, that this thrice happy and golden age is now at hand. Others judge the time uncertain, and certainly their judgement (in my judgment) is most certain. Nunc. Prophet. pag. 43. Mr. [...] being silent herein; The Annot. having little or nothing hereof. Mede, Maton, Piscator, Jungnitius, Brightman, Dent, Bale, Aretius, Lambertus, Borrhaus, Brocard, [...], Pareus, Napier, Ar­chei, Alstedius, Finiens Canus Vove in his Zions joy in her King coming in his Glory, with divers others, (from whom satisfaction might be expected,) disagrèeing in most things each from other. Prayer is to be made unto God, who re­vealeth deep and secret things, that he would make known un­to us this matter, See Dan. 18. 22, 23.

An hundred thousand talents of Gold, and a thousand thou­sand talents of silver, 1 Chron. 22. 14. both sums of silver and gold together, amount to seven hundred and fifty mil­lions, Annot.

Many thousands, Numb. 10. 36. Hebr. ten thousand thou­sand, marg.

Threat]

;;To denounce some judgement, temporall or eternal, from God.

;;2. To use hard and cruell speeches from one man to ano­ther. Act. 4. 17. Let us threaten and charge them. 1 Pet. 2. 23. When he suffered he threatned not.

Threatnings are either to prevent sin, or to withdraw from sin. They are either of Man, Act. 4. 29. & 9. 1. Eph. 6. 9. or from God, of which throughout the whole Scriptures, whereof many in the old Testament are set down propheti­cally, as some also in the Revelation. Those in the Epistles of Paul, James, and Peter, are set down for the most part, not in form of denunciations, but rather of declarati­ons.

Three]

is put,

  • 1. For a determinate and certain number, Gen. 6. 10. & 7. 13.
  • 2. For an indefinite number, Amos. 1. 3, 6, 9, 13. & 2. 1. 5. Rev. 11. 9. 11.

Three]

Spoken of, 1. in Units, and applyed to Angels, Rev. 8. 13. Arrows, 1 Sam. 20. 20. Bands, Job 1. 17. Bas­kets, Gen. 40. 16. Berries, Isa. 17. 6. Bowls, Ex. 25. 33. Branches, Gen. 40. 10. Bullocks, 1 Sam. 1. 24. Chambers, Ezek. 40. 10. Cities, Deut. 19. 2. Companies, Judg. 7. 20. Countries, Josh. 17. 11. Cubits, Exod. 27. 1. Darts, 2 Sam. 28. 14. Daughters, Job 1. 2. Dayes, Gen. 40. 12. Eunuches, 2 King. 9. 32. Faith, hope, and charity, 1 Cor. 13. 13. The Father, the Word, and the holy Ghost, 1 Joh. 5. 7. Firkins, Joh. 2. 6. Friends, Job. 2. 11. Eliphaz, Bil­dad, and Zophar, Job 31. 1, 3, 5. Flocks of sheep, Gen. 29. 2. Gates, Ezek. 48. 31. Horns, Dan. 7. 20. Hours, Act. 5. 7. The husbands duty, Exod. 21. 11. Keepers of the doore, 2 King. 25. 18. Kings, Dan. 7. 24. Leaves of a roll, Jer. 36. 23. Loaves, 1 Sam. 10. 3. [...] of Barley, Re­vel. 6. 6. of Meal, Mat. 13. 33. of sine meal, Gen. 18. 6. Men, Act. 10. 19. Moneths, Exod. 2. 2. [...], Aaron, and Miriam, Numb. 12. 4. Mighty men, 2 Sam. 23. 9. Noah, Daniel, and Job, Ezek. 14. 14. Parts, Deut. 19. 3. Pillars, Exod. 27. 14. Presidents, Dan. 6. 2. A Priest, Levite, and Samaritan, Luk. 10. 36. Prophets, 1 Cor. 14. 29. Ranks, 1 King. 7. 4. Ribs, Dan. 7. 5. [...], 1 King. 7. 4. Shekels, Lev. 27. 6. Shepherds, Zac. 11. 8. Sockets, Exod. 27. 14. Sons of Absalom, 2 Sam. 14. 27. [...], Judg. 1. 20. Hannah, 1 Sam. 2. 21. Jesse, 1 Sam. 17. 13. Judah, 1 Chron. 2. 3. Laadan, 1 Chr. 23. 8. of Mushi, Ib. 23. of Noah, Gen. 6. 10. of Saul, 1 Sam. 31. 8. of Shimei, 1 Chron. 23. 6. of Zer­viah, 1 Chron. 2. 16. The spies which out of every Tribe were sent into the Land of Canaan, Josh. 18. 4. The spirit, the water, and the bloud. 1 Joh. 5. 9. Unclean spirits, Rev. 16. 13. Stories, Ezek. 41. 16. Tabernacles, Matth. 17. 4. Taverns, Act. 28. 15. Teeth, 1 Sam. 2. 13. Tenth deals of flour, Numb. 15. 9. & 28. 12. &c. Things, 2 Sam. 24. 12, 13. Prov. 30. 15, 18, 21, 29. Times, Ex. 23. 14. Trans­gressions, Amos 1. 3, 6, 9, 11, 13. & 2. 1, 4, 6. Weeks, Dan. 10. 2. Witnesses, Deut. 17. 6. Matth. 18. 16. Wives, Gen. 7. 13. Yeers, Gen. 11. 13. Young men, 1 Sam. 10. 3.

2. In hundreds, applyed unto Abraham's trained Ser­vants, Gen. 14. 14. Chariots, 2 Chron. 14. 9. Children of Bezai, Ezr. 2. 17. of Harim, Ibid. 32. of Hashum, Neh. 7. 22. of Jericho, Ibid. [...]. of Shephatiah, Ezr. 2. 4. of Solomon's Servants, Ibid. 58. Concubines, 1 King. 11. 3. Cubits, Gen. 6. 15. Dayes, Ezek. 4. 5. Foxes, Judg. 15. 4. Such as lapped, Judg. 7. 6, 7. Males, Ezr. 8. 5. Men, 2. Sam. 2. 31. Men at Shushan, Est. 9. 15. Them that were numbred of the Tribe of Simeon, Numb. 1. 23. Officers, 1 King. 5. 16. Oxen, 2 Chr. 35. 8. Pence, Mar. 14. 5. Pieces of silver, Gen. 45. 22. Shekels of brasse, 2 Sam. 21. 16. Shields of beaten gold, 1 Ki. 10. 17. Talents of silver, 2 King. 18. 14. Yeers, Gen. 5. 22.

3. In thousands, applyed unto the Aaronites, 1 Chr. 12. 27. Them that were added to the Church, Act. 2. 41. Baths 2 Chron. 4. 5. Bullocks, 2 Chr. 35. 7. Camels, Job 1. 3. Captives, Jerem. 52. 28. Children of Senaa, Ezr. 2. 35. Cities, or the inhabitants therein, 2 Chr. 25. 13. Chosen men with Saul, 1 Sam. 24. 2. The kindred of Saul, 1 Chr. 12. 29. Men of Judah, Judg. 5. 11. Such as were numbred Num. 1. 46. & 2. 32. & 4. 44. Officers, 2 Kin. 5. 16. O­verseers, 2 Chr. 2. 18. Proverbs, 1 King. 4. 32. Roos, Judg. 16. 27. Sheep, 2 Chr. 29. 33. Such as were slain by the Le­vites, Exod. 32. 28. Strangers in the Land of Israel, 2 Chr. 2. 17. Talents of gold, 1 Chr. 29. 4.

4. In hundred thousands, applyed to Asa's Army, 2 Chr. 14. 8. The children of Israel, 1 Sam. 11. 8. of Judah, 1 Chr. 17. 14. & 2 Chron. 25. 5. Sheep, Numb 31. 36, 43. Uzziah's Army, 2 Chr. 26. 13.

Threed]

Gen 14. 23. I will not take from a threed even to a shooe-latchet. A threed, or shooe-latchet are things of smallest value, importing (in a proverbiall speech) a re­solute and universall refusal of gain, or advantage by the present businesse. Annot. Aynsw. reads the words thus, is srom a threed to a shooe-latchet; An imperfect speech (saith he) used in oaths, for if I take srom a threed, that is, I will not take so much as a threed, or a shooe-latchet.

Threefold]

A threesold cord is not quickly broken, Eccl. 4. 12. or a triple twisted threed is not easily broken. A proverb setting forth the strength and benefit of concord and society. [...].

Threescore]

Spoken of, 1. in Units, and spoken of the Asses which were for the Lords tribute, Numb. 31. 39. Asse-colts, Judg. 12. 14. Beeves, which were the Lords tribute, Numb. 31. 38. Bullocks, 2 Chron. 29. 32. Ci­ties, Deut. 3. 4. Concubines, 2 Chr. 11. 21. Cubits, 1 King. 6. 2. Daughters, 2 Chr. 11. 21. Dayes, Gen. 50. 3. Elders, Judg. 8. 14. First born of the children of Israel, Numb. 3. 46. Furlongs, Luk. 24. 13. Horsemen, Act. 23. 23. Kings, Judg. 1. 7. Males, Ezr. 8. 13. Measures of meal, 1 King. 4. 22. Men, 2 King. 25. 19. Number of the beast, Rev. 13. 18. Obed Edom with their Brethren, 1 Chr. 16. 38. his Sons, and their Sons, and their brethren, Ibid. 26. 8. Palm­trees, Numb. 33. 9. Persons, Judg. 9. 2. Pieces of silver, Ib. 4. Priest-garments, Neh. 7. 72. Queens, Cant. 6. 8. Sheep, Numb. 31. 37. Shekels, Exod. 38. 25. Sons, Judg. 8. 30. Souls, Act. 7. 14. & 27. 37, Talents of gold, 1 King. 10. 14. Valiant men, Cant. 3. 7. The Sons of Reuben, &c. which went out to the war, 1 Chr. 5. 18. Weeks, Dan. 9. 25. Yeers, Gen. 25. 26. 1 Chr. 2. 21.

2. In thousands, and spoken of Asses, Numb. 31. 34. Beeves, Num. 31. 33. Bearers of Burdens, 2 Chr. 2. 18. Drams of gold, Ezr. 2. 69. Horsemen, 2 Chr. 12. 3. Such as were numbred of the tribe of Dan, Numb. 1. 39. Issa­char, Numb. 26. 25. Judah, Numb. 1, 27. the Shuha­mites, Numb. 26. 43. of the Zebulonites, Ib. 27.

Threescore strong men]

;;A sufficient number of valiant men, to watch by night in the bed-chamber of Solomon, that he might sleep without fear.

;;2. The most mercifull and mighty protection and pre­sence of God, causing his Church to rest safely and pea­ceably here in earth (but much more in Heaven) from all fear and danger, Cant. 3. 7. Threescore strong men round about Solomons bed.

Threescore Queens]

Cant. 6. 8. which may be under­stood either affirmatively, There are sixty, or by supposition, Be there sixty Queens; that is, though there were sixty, &c. yet one is my Dove. And for the number threescore and fourscore it is uncertain whether the allusion be to So­lomons wives and concubines which he took at first, before he encreased them to seven hundred wives, and three hun­dred concubines, 1 King. 11. 3. Or rather whether a cer­tain number be not put for an uncertain meaning, many Queens, moe concubines, and [...] damsels, as se­ven Shepherds and eight Princes, in Mic. 5. 5. signifie ma­ny, and no definite number, so six troubles and seven in Job 5. 19. and other the like. Aynsw.

To thresh]

;;To beat Corn out of the husk with the strokes of a [...], or other instrument made for that purpose, Lev. 26. 5. 1 Cor. 9. 10. Thus men thresh wheat, &c.

;;2. To punish Gods enemies with plagues and calami­ties, as it were with sore strokes of Gods revenging hand. Isa. 25. 10. [...] shall be threshed. Thus God thresheth in anger.

;;3. To excercise Gods people with chastisements and corrections for sin, [...] and trying them, as when corn is beating out of the husk by threshing. Isa. 21. 10. O thou whom i do thresh, or, O thou my threshing. Thus God thresheth in mercy.

;;4. To execute extreme cruelty towards Gods Church. Amos. 1. 3. They have threshed Gilead with instruments of iron. Such instruments were wont to be applyed for punishing obstinate Rebells. 2 Sam. 12. 31. Thus Ty­rants thresh the godly.

To thresh the Mountains]

;;To destroy and afflict grievously, even strong and mighty Enemies. Isa. 41. 15. Thou shait thresh the Mountains, and bring them to powder.

Threshing-floor]

is, The place where corn is used to be threshed.

2. It is put for the corn it self, Numb. 15. 20. & 18. 30.

3. The wicked ripe for judgement, Jer. 51. 33.

Threshold]

The groundsill of a door or gate, Judg. 19. 27. 1 King. 14. 17.

2. For the whole house. Hence to leap upon the thresh­old, is, To enter violently into the house to rob, Zeph. 1. 9.

3. For inventions and traditions of men, Ezek. 43. 8.

It is put for, Treasuries, Assemblies, Neh. 12. 25. marg. Storehouse, Neh. 13. 12 mar.

Thrice]

It's put sometime for a definite number, as Exod. 34. 23, 24. 2 King. 13. 18, 19. Mat. 26. 34, 75. Act. 10. 16. 2 Cor. 11. 25. Sometimes for an indefinite, signifying often, or many times, as 2 Cor. 12. 8. Ra­vanel.

Throat]

is the instrument of speech, Psa. 115. 7.

It is put for the speech it self, Psa. 5. 10. Rom. 3. 13. and for the appetite, Prov. 23. 2.

Throne]

;;A high seat, full of majesty and glory, fit for earthly Kings or Judges: As 1 King. 10. 18. Then the King made a great Throne of ivory, and the Throne had six steps Also, it signifyeth Kingdomes and Dominions, Dan. [...]. 9.

;;2. Some visible token or representation of Gods pow­er and majesty. Rev. 4. 9. They gave honour to him that sate on the Throne. A metaphor, Isa. 6. 1. which is ap­plyed unto Christ, Joh. 12. 20. 39.

Throne is referred.

  • I. To God, and so is it taken,
    • 1. For Heaven, Isa. 66. 1.
    • 2. His justice, Psal. 4. 9.
    • 3. For his mercy, Heb. 4. 16.
  • II. To Christ, and it signifyeth, his great glory and dominion, Rev. 3. 21. Mat. 19. 28. Luk. 22. 30. Rev. 20. 11.
  • III. To the faithfull, Revel. 3. 21. & 4. 4.

It is put,

  • 1. for Kingdome and Dominion, Act. 2. 30. Luk. 1. 32. Heb. 1. 8. Psal. 45. 6.
  • 2. For glory and dignity, Luk. 1. 52.
  • 3. For Angels, Col. 1. 16.
  • 4. For government, Psal. 122. 4.

Throne]

Heb. 4. 16. come boldly unto the throne of grace, that is God reconciled unto us in Christ, typified by Gods sitting between the Cherubims upon the mercy-seat, Exod. 25. 22. Annot.

Throne]

;;The glorious majesty of God, whereof the visible thrones of Kings and earthly Judges, bear a cer­tain representation, Rev. 4. 2.

;;2. Dominion and glory of Christ, and his members in Heaven, Rev. 3. 21.

Out of the Throne proceeded thundrings. Rev. 4. 5.) To set out his majesty in the revealing of his will. Princes can do it but with Trumpets on earth, God with thunder from Heaven. Exod. 19. 16. Ezek. 14. 13, 14. Psal. 81. 7. Annot.

To Throng]

To strain, straiten, presse, or weigh down, Mar. 3. 9. and 5. 24. Luke 8. 42, 45.

Through, or thorough]

From the face, Gen. 6. 13. Aynsw.

Among, Gen. 30. 32. By, Gen. 41. 36. Aynsw.

In, Exod. 10. 15. Idem. Inwardly, Numb. 24. 8.

Through all, and in you all]

;;The supream govern­ment over the whole Church, and reaching or passing through unto every member thereof, together with the most near conjunction, which the faithfull have with God by Christ: all which he doth [...], whosoever violateth Christian charity and peace, Eph. 4. 6. Which is above you all, and through all, and in you all.

Through bearing of Children]

;;That in this condi­tion of bearing, bringing forth, and bringing up chil­dren (which by Gods own sentence, Gen. 3. hath much bitter sorrow, and pain joyned with it, as a fruit of the first sin) yet there is this comfort left unto women to swee­ten this misery, and ease their heavy burthen, that it shall not hinder their salvation; if under such weight and pu­nishment, like believing persons, their faith shine forth, resting on Gods promises, and shewing it by love to o­thers, and by holy and modest behaviour in themselves. 1 Tim. 2. 15. Through bearing of Children she shall be sa­ved, if they, &c. This relative particle [they] must be referred (as to the antecedent) not to Children, but to Women, of whose duty he speaketh generally, (it being u­sual in Scriptures to change one number and person into a­ther.)

Through, or by, in the Doctrine of Justification]

;;The chief efficient cause, to wit, the grace and free favour of God. Rom. 3, 24. We are justifyed freely, by (or through) his grace.)

;;2. The outward meritorious cause, to wit, Christ Je­sus our Redeemer. Rom. 3. 24. Through the redemption which is in Christ. Eph. 1. 17. Through his blood.

;;3. The inward instrumental cause, to wit, our faith. Rom. 3. 28. We are justifyed through faith, without the works of the Law, Ver. 25. Through faith in his blood.

;;4. The signs and fruits of our justification, to wit, good works. Jam. 2. 22. Was not Abraham justifyed through works?

Through him]

;;By his administration or powerfull go­vernment. Rom. 11. 36. Through him are all things.

Through the land of Aegypt, Psal. 81. 5. or [...], marg. This particle hath divers other significations, but by the words joyned therewith, the same may be plainly percei­ved.

Through the Law]

;;By the works of the Law, as they are done by us; or upon condition of fulfilling the Law by our own strength, Rom. 4. 13.

[...]]

signifyeth,

  • 1. Exactly, Job. 6. 1, 2. Mat. 3. 12.
  • 2. Altogether, Jer. 6. 9.
  • 3. Sincerely, Jer. 7. 5.
  • 4. Sufficiently, plentifully, 2 Tim. 3. 17.
  • 5. Fully, in every thing, 2 Cor. 11. 6.

Throughout]

This particle in most places may be rendered by [...], as Gen. 41. 29. & 25. 8. Exod. 5. 12. & 7. 19, 21, &c.

Throughout all the East land, 1 Chron. 5. 10. Hebr. upon all the face of the East, marg.

Throw]

Spoken

  • 1. of God, Ex. 15. 1, 21. Neh. 9. 11. by whom Pharaoh with his were thrown into the deeps, as a stone in the mighty waters.
  • 2. Of Satan, Luk. 4. 35. & 9. 42
  • 3. Of men, of whom Shimei threw stones at David, 2 Sam. 16. 13. The men of Abel of Beth- [...] threw Sheba's head over the wall, [...] Sam. 20. 21, 22. and Paul's enemies threw dust into the air, Act. 22. 23.

To throw down]

To overturn, Judg. 2, 2. To destroy, Judg. 6. 25. To cast headlong, 2 King. 9. 33. To root out, Jer. 1. 10. & 31. 28. To throw in, To contribute, Mar. 12. 42.

With throwing a stone, Numb. 35. 17. Heb. with a stone of the hand, marg.

Threw in, Mar. 12. 42. Did contribute, or gave into.

Thrust]

To perish, Ezek. 34. 21. marg. To afflict, Psal. 118. 3.

Thrust]

To presse, Numb. 22. 25. To beat, or cast down, Numb. 35. 20, 22. To make to erre, Deut. 13. 5, 10. [Page 657] To squeese, Judg. 6. 38. To put, Joh. 20. 25, 27. To resist, Act. 7. 39.

Thrust down, Job 32. 13. Drive from one affliction to a­nother, as the wind doth the leaf. Annot.

Thrust out]

To expell, Exod. 11. 1.

2. To cause to erre, Deut. 13. 5.

3. To deprive, 1 Sam. 11. 2.

4. Exclude, Luk. 13. 28.

Thrust through]

To pierce, Deut. 15. 17. To kill, Judg. 9. 54. 1 Sam. 31. 4. 2 Sam. 18. 14.

Thumb]

Exod. 29. 20. And upon the Thumb of the right hand. That their work and administration might also be sanctifyed by the blood of Christ, and acceptable to God, Deut. 33. 11. Act. 5. 12. Adoni [...]ezek having cut off the thumbs of threescore and ten Kings, was at length himself so served, Judg. 1. 6, 7.

Thummim]

Truth, or perfection, Exod. 28. 30. Lev. 8. 8. Numb. 27. 21.

It is alwaies joyned with Urim, except in two places, Exod. 17. 21. & 1 Sam. 28. 8. They seem to be two pre­cious stones given by the Lord himself, to be set into the Breast-plate: for Exod. 28. 30. the Lord saith not, Thou shalt make Urim and Thummim, as he had said of the rest of the Breast-plate, but he saith, Thou shalt put in the Urim and Thummin.

The manner how the Lord revealed himself to the High­priest by Urim and Thummin, was, when the Priest had put on the Breast-plate, it was a sign to him, that the Lord would inspire him what to answer. Weems, Christ. Syn. 25. 26.

Urim and Thummim were not two, but one and the same thing, and therefore sometime they are called by one and the same name, Numb. 27. 21. 1 Sam. 28. 6.

2. The stones in the High-priests Breast-plate are called the Urim and the Thummim, Exod. 28. 30.

3. The answer that God gave was not by any appearance in the stones, but it was given by the mouth of the Priest, Numb. 27. 21.

4. The Priest when he was to receive the answer, was to have the Ephod on, 1 Sam. 23. 9.

5. The Priest when he was to receive an answer, was to stand before the Ark, Judg. 20. 27, 28.

The manner then of inquiring was thus: The things to be inquired must be of weight and generality; for the stones represented the judgment of all the people, Exod. 28. 30. therefore the inquiry by them must be generall: such was that question at Shiloh, Judg. 1. 2. who shall first set upon the Canaanites? and such was that of all Israel, Shal I go up against my brother Benjamin? Judg. 20. 23.

When such a scruple was to be resolved, it was told the High-priest what he should ask: So David wished A [...]ime­lech the High-priest at Nob, to enquire whether his Jour­ney should prosper, 1 Sam. 22. 10. So did the Danites to the idolatrous faigned High-priest, Judg. 18. 5.

The Priest thus knowing what to ask, put on the Ephod and Breast-plate, which hung inseparably at it: this do Da­vids words mean, when he saith to Abiathar the Priest, Bring [...] the Ephod, 1 Sam. 23. 9. and for this it was that Abiathar made sure of the Ephod when he fled from Nob, 1 Sam. 23. 6.

Without the Stones on his Breast, the Priest inquired not; for the Stones represented Israel; and when the Priest brought them before the Lord, he brought (as it were) Israel and their matters before him; and to go without these, was to go without his errand. If Saul's conscience could have told of no other cause why God would not an­swer him, (as it might many,) yet he might see this to be one reason, viz. Because though he had the Ark neer him, yet he had neither the High-Priest, nor Ephod; and seeing his crosse in this, that he could not be answered, his Con­science might tell him what he did when he slew the Priests of the Lord.

When the Priest knew what to inquire about, and put on these habiliments, he went and stood before the Ark of the Lord, and enquired about the matter; and the Lord answered him from off the Propitiatory, from beeween the Cherubims, and so the Priest answered the people.

Now there was some difference in the Priests manner of Inquiring, according to the situation of the Ark, when the Tabernacle was up, the Priest went into the holy place, and stood close by the veil, which parted the Holy from the Most Holy, and there inquired, and God from between the Cherubims gave him an answer. But when distant from the Tabernacle, travelling up and down, then did the Priest in his Robes stand before the Ark, as it stood co­vered with the Curtains, and inquired, and the answer was given him in behalf of Israel, whom God saw on his Breast: for this reason the Stones, for whose sake the per­fect light of resolution was given, are called, The perfect light of Urim and Thummim; and the answer given from the Priests mouth, is called, The answer by Urim and Thum­mim.

David once inquired of the Priest, having the Ephod but wanting the Ark, and God answered him and shewed him, that God was not bound to means; on the contrary, Saul once inquired of the Ark, wanting the Ephod, and God answered him not, shewing him how God hououred his Priests, whom Saul had dishonoured, even to the Sword, Lightfoot Gleanings out of Exodus p. 55. 56, 57.

Thunder]

;;A great noyse and caused in the clouds, by the breaking out of hot and dry exhalations, beating against the edge of the cloud. Psal. 18. 13. The Lord thun­dred in the Heaven. Exod. 19. 16. There were thunderings and lightenings. Thunder is a witnesse of Gods power, and serveth to strike terrour and fear into men, that the god­ly may be humbled, and the better subdued unto God, and the wicked confounded, and left without ex­cuse.

Thunder is put for the fearfull and horrible judge­ments that God poureth on the wicked, Isa. 29. 6.

2. For the persecutions that the wicked use against the godly, Rev. 8. 5.

It is put for the voyce of God, Exod. 9. [...]8. marg.

Thunder is either naturall, or spirituall, which is the word of God; between them there is a great similitude.

  • 1. Naturall thunder is called, the Voice of God; and so is spirituall thunder, but with this difference; the natural is not a distinct voyce, it sheweth that there is a God, but not distinctly who and what this God is; the one is a voyce in the air, the other in the Sanctuary. Psal. 29. 9. In the Temple every one speaketh of his glory.
  • 2. They are like in Subtilty; naturall thunder will break the bones, and not the flesh, and pierce very subtilly; but the spirituall far surpasseth it, for it will divide between the marrow and the bones, Heb. 3. 12.
  • 3. Naturall thunder maketh the Hindes to calve, it ren­teth the rocks, and breaketh the hardest things that resist it, but not the softest: so the Word of the Lord resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble, Jam. 4. 6.

The Lord was wont to reveal himself to his people in the thunder, Psa. 81. 7. Exod. 19. 16. and with it he usually foretold them something to come. Joh. 12. 29. when the Father said to his Son, I have glorified it, and will glorifie it again, vers. 28. some that stood by said, It thunders; o­thers said, It was an Angell spake to him; the reason was, because the revelation was usually in thunder; and John in all the revelations made to him, joyneth thunder with the revelation, as ch. 4. 5. & 6. 1. & 10. 3.

Therefore because the two thunders go together, the Hebrews call them, tomin, gemelli, twins. The Christian Jews who observe that prophesie and thunder went usually to­gether, when they hear it thunder, they ask of the other Jews, What is the cause they [...]ear no voice, nor Angell spea­king to them, of their Messias to come? and these wretches, when they hear it thunder, light candles, hoping to hear that comfortable voyce of their Messias, whom they expect so long. Weems Mor. Law, p. 11. 12.

Thunder]

Hearing a voice, or hearing indeed the voice or thunder, Act. 9. 7. What is here said of those that were with Paul, that they heard the voice, seems directly contra­ry to what's affirmed, ch. 22. 9. they heard not the voyce. The only way of reconciling the difficulty is by observing, the notion of the word [...], in Hebr. which signyfies [...] and [...], a voyce and thunder, and those promiscuously taken the one for the other. So Heb. 12. 16. Whose voyce hath shook the earth, i. e. whose thunder, and lightnings, and voyce of a trumpet exceeding loud, Ex. 19. 16. and so Luk. 9. 35. the voice of a cloud saying, was the thunder with a voice in it, a revelation from heaven given in thunder. So Mat. 3. 17. a voyce from heaven saying, i. e. a thunder from heaven sen­ding forth this voice, which therefore was wont to be cal­led [...], the daughter of voyce, or a voyce coming out of it; [Page 658] or as the voyce from heaven, Joh. 12. 28. is exprest by the by standers, by [...], that it thundred, and an Angell spake to him, which is explained distinctly by St. John, Rev. 4. 5. where [...] and [...] both are na­med, and ch. 10. 3. the seven thunders delivered their voices. By this the difficulty will be cleared, for here chap. 9. the voyce ought to be rendred thunder, which was here joyned with lightning, which shone or flasht about him, vers, 3. As for the voice of him that spake to me, chap. 22. 9. that was the voyce of the Angell speaking out of heaven, or out of the cloud. Both which put together signifie no more then this, that St. Paul's companions at that time, saw the light of the lightning, and heard the noyse of the thun­der, (which is the importance of the place here) but heard not the articulate voyce that came out of the thunder, i. e. the Saul, Saul, &c. the voyce of the Angell speaking to him. Dr. H. Annot. b.

Thunder]

To make a great sound, or terrible noyse, which the Psalmist expresseth thus, The highest gave his voice, Psal. 18. 13. This none can do but God. Canst thou thunder with a voice like him? said the Lord himself unto Job, Job. 40. 9.

The God of glory thundreth, saith the Psalmist, Psal. 29. 3. and that with a great thunder, 1 Sam. 7. 10. with the voyce of his excellency, Job. 37. 8. and marvellously, Ib. 5. This is a sign of Gods anger, 1 Sam. 2. 10. & 7. 10. Isa. 29. 6. and of his power and glory, Job. 26. 14. & 37. 4. 5. & 40. 4. Psal. 29. 3. & 77. 19. [...]. on Psal. 18. 14.

Hot thunder-bolts]

Psal. 79. 48. fiery coals, or fiery sparks. i. e. the fiery flashes of lightning. D. Transl. and Annot. Lightnings. or, the flying fire-coals. [...]. See Aynsw. on Psal. 76. 4.

Thunderings]

Mighty thunderings, Exod. 9. 28. Heb. [...] of God, marg.

Voices and thunders. Rev. 16. 18. As if heaven and earth were troubled, or conspired together to destroy Anti­christ. Or, it may signifie a destruction, not by humane help, but from Heaven, as it seemeth vers. 21. Annot.

Thus]

signifyeth sometimes the matter, Numb. 23. 5. sometimes the manner, as Gen. 25. 22. Est. 6. 9.

Thus]

Numb. 11. 28. Heb. these, marg.

Thus and thus]

Spoken of such things as have been said or done by one, 2 Sam. 17. 15. [...]. 7. 20. or said and done by others, 2. King. 5. 4. & 9. 12. Judg. 18. 4.

Thyatira]

Sweet labour of labour, or sacrifice of con­trition. A City of Lydia in Asia the lesse, Rev. 1. 11. Act. 16. 14. which was not far from Ephesus. Annot.

T I.

Tiberias]

A good vision, a navell; or, a breaking a­sunder. A City of Galilee by the Sea Tiberius, teking the name from thence, Joh. 6. 1. Sometimes called Genesareth, (as Joseph. Antiqu. 4. c. 18. noteth) It was built by He­rod the Tetrach in honour of Tiberius Caesar, and called af­ret his name.

Tiberias]

Joh. 6, 1. 23. This City was called of olp Chinnereth, whence the Latine word canere to sing, [...] cinnor signifyeth a Musicall instrument. Junius rendreth it, an harp, whence haply the old [...] had its name. Pa­sor. Etym.

Tiberius]

Luk. 3. 1. The name of a Roman Caesar, as Nero was also called, who in respect of his drunkennesse, was by some in stead of Tiberius Nero, tearmed Biberius Me­ro. He was denominated from the River Tiber, as being born beside the same. Idem.

Tiberius Cesar]

Luk. 3. 1. This was the Successour of Augustus Caesar, in whose reign Christ was born, ch. 2. 1. After Julius and Augustus Caesar, the following Emperours were called Caesars, as the Aegyptian Kings were called Pha­raohs and Ptolomees. Annot.

Tibbath]

A killing; or, a Cook. A City, 1 Chro. 18. 8.

Tibni]

Chasse or Hay. The Son of Ginath, 1 Kin. 16. 21.

Tidal]

Breaking the Yoak; or, the knowledge of lifting up. Gen. 14. 1. King of Nations.

Tidings]

News, report, fame, Gen. 29. 13. It is evill, 1 Sam. 4. 19. or good, 2. Sam. 4. 10, 1 King. 1. 42.

It is put for the Gospel of Christ, Ifa. 40. 9. & 52. 7. Luk. 1. 19. & 2. 10.

It is put for hearing, Gen. 29. 13. marg.

Tidings]

Bear tidings,, 2 Sam. 18. 20. Be a man of Tidings, marg.

Tie]

To binde, Exod. 39. 31. Prov. 6. 21.

Tiglath [...]]

He hath takea away a mighty captivity. King of Assyria, 2 King. 16. 10.

Tiglath Pilneser]

Forbidding Snow-falling. King of Ashur, 1 Chr. 5. 6. called Tiglath Pilesar, 2 King. 15. 29.

Tikuab]

Hope, a little line; or Congregation, 2 King. 22. 14. called Tokhath, 2 Chr. 34. 22.

Tile]

Ezek. 4. 1. Whether unburnt, or burnt in a kill is not expressed. Others say the Hebr. word will bear a table or tablet, smooth, and square, and somewhat large, and so fitter for the Prophets pencil. Annot.

Tiles were used to cover the roofes of houses, to which they are yet imployed.

Tiling]

Let him down through the tiling, Luk. 5. 19. [...], through the pavements; for their houses were flat roofed, and railed or battlemented according to the Law, Deut. 22. 8. to secure them from falling off; these pavements laid with tarrice, or the like material, might keep out all wet; these they digged, or brake through, Mar. 2.. 4 Which setteth out the great faith of these men, and their confidence of Christ his power and will to heal their sick. Annot.

Till]

signyfieth sometime Never, Matth. 1. 25. 2 Sam. 6. 23. and sometime ever, Mat. 28. 20. and sometime a Determinate time, Rom. 11. 25. Exod. 12. 6.

Till]

And knew her not till she had brought forth her first born Son, Matt. 1. 25. She was therefore a pure Virgin when Christ was born, as well as when he was conceived, nei­ther doth it necessarily follow that he knew her after, for these words [...], till, import the exclusion of all for­mer, but not the admission of a latter, as ch. 5. 26. Sui­das interpreteth the Ravens not returning, [...], untill the waters were dryed up, Gen. 8. 7. by [...], never, or not at all returned, Annot. Donec (saith one) it a negat de praeterito, ut non affirmet de fu­turo.

Tili]

To labour the ground that it may be fit to receive the seed, Gen. 3. 23. [...] Sam. 9. 10.

Tiliage]

Husbandry, whereof tillage or plowing the ground is one principall part. About this the poor seem to have been chiefly imployed, Prov. 13. 23. over whom, or such as did the work of the field, for tillage of the ground, David had a particular officer, 1 Chro. 27. 26. Hereof the Levites had the tithes.

To be tilled and sown, is put for, To be in a good and prosperous estate, Ezek. 36. 9, 34.

Tiller]

Gen. 4. 2. Cain was the first Plough-man, a calling allowed of God, where by the antiquity of Husban­dry appeareth to the great praise of it, and incouragement unto it. Idlenesse was hated from the beginning, even of such as had but civill honesty, or the use of humane reason. But now tilling of the ground is too base for Farmers Sons, and we must be finer, but take heed we be not so fine in this world, that God know us not in the world to come, but say unto us, I made thee a Husbandman, who made thee a Gentleman? I made thee a Tiller of the ground (a trade of life most antient and honest) who hath caused thee to for­sake thy calling wherein I placed thee? Surely thou art not he that I made thee, and therefore I know thee not, depart from me thou wicked one into everlasting fire. Babington on Gen. 4. 2.

Tilon]

Murmuring. The Son of Shimon, 1 Chr. 4. 20.

Timber]

Wood cut down, and imployed about buil­ding, and other uses, Levit. 14. 45. 1 King. 5. 18.

Timbrel]

A musicall instrument used in the Levitical service, for the praising of God, Psal. 81. 2. & 149. 3. & 150, 4. and at other times, Exod. 15. 20. Job. 21. 12.

Time]

;;Some certain space, as hour, day, week, yeer, &c. Dan. 2. 21. He changeth the times and seasons. And let his portion be among the beasts, till seven times pass over him; that is, seven years, Exod. 2. 23. Dan. 4. 16. & 11. 13. Seven times for seven yeers.

;;2. Term, period, and shutting up of ones life. Psalm. 31. [...]. My times are in thy hands, O Lord.

[Page 659] ;;3. Opportunity, or fit and convenient season for to do things in. John 7. 6. My time is not yet come. Act. 1. 7. The times and seasons.

;;4. The whole term or space which a man liveth. Psal. 90. 20. The time of our life is Threescore years and ten, &c.

Timbrel]

Job. 21. 12. It is esteemed to be a woodden in­strument, with parchment at both ends, to be beaten on with sticks, much like our Drums or Tabers, Annot.

Time]

1 King. 11. 42. Heb. dayes, marg. 1 Sam. 27. 7. Heb. number of daies; marg.

About this time, 1 Sam. 9. 13. Hebr. to day, marg.

At any time, 1 Ki. 1. 6. Heb. from his daies, marg.

Before time; 2 King. 13. 5. Hebr. yesterday, and third day marg.

Time is come]

;;The fit season and opportunity, wherein God according to his decree, will prosper the endea­vours of his Servants labouring in the word. Rev. 14. 15. For the time is come.

Gr. The hour, the time appointed by God (as might ap­pear by signs, or by divine incitation to the work) there­fore the businesse will succeed well now, that would not before. Annot.

Time to come, Gen. 30. 33. Heb. tomorrow, marg. Isa. 30. 8. Heb. the latter day, marg.

Time was come about, 1 Sam. 1. 20. Hebr. revolution of dayes, marg.

Time of the dead]

;;The time when the Jews, stran­gers from Christ, without his Salvation, (and therefore truly dead) shalt be brought to the knowledge of the truth according to the Prophecies of Scripture. Rev. 11. 18. And the time of the dead to be judged. Some refer this to the last judgment when every one shall be rewarded according to his works.

Due time]

The time appointed by God, that maketh most for the advancement of his own glory, the comfort of his Servants, and confusion of his enemies, 1 Pet. 5. 6.

Evill time]

is so, by reason of,

  • 1 Temptation, Luk. 8. 13. Eph. 6. 13.
  • 2 Affliction, Mic. 2. 3. Eccles. 9. 12. Isa. 33. 2.
  • 3. In respect of sin, particularly of false doctrine, 1 Tim. 4. 1. 2 Tim. 3. 1.

The time of figs was not yet, Mar. 11. 13. The word [...] literally signifying a seasonable time, and time being of a great latitude, belonging to any part of time, an age, a year; and not only a part of a year, though the first of an age cannot, yet the second of a year may be applyable to this place, and then the meaning will be, that there was not a season of figs, i. e. a good fig-year, a year that brought forth any store of figs in that Countrey. Dr. Hammond Annot. a.

Former time, Job. 30. 3. Hebr. yesternight, marg.

Fulnesse of time]

is, The time determined by God, for the performance of a thing: so that it could not be soo­ner, nor delayed longer, Gal. 4. 4. Eph. 1. 10.

Time and Times, and half a Time]

;;See in Two and forty months, Revel. 12. 14. and 1260 dayes.

Time no more, or no longer]

;;Time shall be utterly abolished, the naturall course of Sun and Stars ceasing, whereby years, weeks, months, and daies were distingui­shed. Rev. 10. 6. He swore that time should be no more, or no longer. Some translate for time, delay; and will have the meaning to be that there should be a small delay, no longe space of time, till the consummation of the mystery; and then it doth not signifie the abolition of time, after the consummation and end of all; but brevity or short space of time, untill the consummation come. This latter seemeth better to agree with the circumstances of the text.

The time of the Roman Empire should last no longer. Or, there should be no longer delay, but those things ensuing should be forthwith put in execution. Ezek. 12. 28. 29. Annot.

No more time to the Roman Monarchy; to Antichrist, and the Devil. No more to that effect, but that the ancient prophecies should be quite fulfilled. Leighs Annot.

In time past, Deut, 19. 4, 6. Hebr. from yesterday, the third day, marg.

Time past]

Heb. 1. 1. that is, both before and under the [...], Annot.

In [...] of time, Gen. 4. 3. Hebr. at the end of dayes, marg. Judg. 11. 4. Hebr. after dayes, marg.

Time is redeemed]

when we apprehend wisely all the occasions and opportunities which the Lord presents unto us for his glory, and the good of our selves and others, not suffering it to be stolen from us, and lost by any cares and thoughts of the world; and whereas we have lost much time, we are therefore to double our diligence, and do the more good in time to come, Ephes. 5. 16. Col. 4. 5.

Time of refreshing]

is the last day, when the Saints shall be restored to life, possesse their purchased inheritance, and have all tears wiped away from their eyes, Act. 3. 19, 21.

Time, and Times, and part of Time]

Three years and ten daies. Dan. 7. 25. And they shall ve given into his hands, untill a time, and times, and the dividing (or part of) time. See Mat. 4. 52.

At all times, 1 King. 4. 59. Heb. of a day in his day, marg.

To change times]

;;To be the Author of the alterati­on of Estates and Kingdomes, which continue so long as God appoints, Dan. 2. 21.

To observe times]

;;To place Religion, pleasing of God, merit of salvation, in keeping Holy-days, Months, Years, Times, prescribed in Moses, as though after the death and [...] of our Lord (whereat their date expi­red) they were still in force, contrary to that which Paul hath taught the Galatians, ch. 4. 10. Ye observe times, and years.

Observe times] This is done 4 waies.

  • 1. Naturally, according to the course of the Sun and Moon, Gen. 1. 14. Thus day followeth night, and night day: thus the four seasons of the year follow each other by turns.
  • 2. Civilly, in Husbandry, for planting, sowing, reaping: for Houshold affairs, and the affairs of the common-wealth.
  • 3. Ecclesiastically, when men come together for Or­ders sake, for the worship of God; as in dayes of Humilia­tion and Thanksgiving. Whereof we have an Example, Est. 9. 26. and the feast of Dedication; whereat it seems Christ was present, Joh. 10. 22.
  • 4. Superstitiously; which is either Jewish, when set days are observed with opinion that we are bound in Conscience to observe them, and place Religion in the observation there­of. Or Heathenish, when times are observed in respect of good or bad successe. These two last are unlawful, Gal. 4. 10. Deut. 18. 10, 14.

Timeus]

Polluted, of the root [...]. The Father of blind [...], Mar. 10. 46.

Timna]

A forbidding, or perturbation. Eliphaz Concu­bine, Gen. 36. 12. Also a Duke, Gen. 36. 40.

Timna]

The sister of Lotan, Gen. 36. 22. The Son of Eliphaz, 1 Chr. 1. 36.

Timnah]

A Duke, Gen. 36. 45. Also a City, Josh. 15. 57. 2 Chr. 28. 18.

Timnath]

A City, Judg. 14. 1.

Timnathah]

The name of a place, Josh. 19. 43.

Timnath-heres]

The image of the Sun, a saigned figure, the number of an earthen pot. A City, Judg. 2. 9.

[...]-serah]

A figure enlarged, an image remaining; or, a numbering the rest. A City, [...]. 19. 50. & 24. 30. cal­led Timnath-Heres.

Timnite]

A native or Inhabitant of Timnath, Judg. 14. 6. See Judg. 14. 1, 2, 6.

Timon]

Honourable or precious. A Deacon, Act. 6. 5.

Timotheus]

The honour of God, or precious to God. A Grecian, and Evangelist, whom Paul circumcised, and wrote unto, Act. 16. 1, 2, 3. 1 Tim. 1. 2. 2 Tim. 2. 2. 1. Cor. 4. 17. & 16. 10, 11.

Timotheus]

Act. 16. 1. A Greek Word, compounded of [...] to honour, and [...] God, q. d. a worshipper or ho­nourer of God. Pasor Etym. He is also named Timothy, 1 Tim. 1. 2, 18. & 2. 22. 2 Tim. 1. 2.

Tin]

A metall wherein Merchants traffick, Ezek. 27. 12.

It is put,

  • 1. For obstinate sinners, Ezek. 22. 18, 20.
  • 2. For sin it self, Isa. 1. 25.

Tingle]

A sound made by striking upon metals, 1 Cor. 13. 1.

It is spoken of the Ears, 1 Sam. 3. 11. 2 King. 21. 12. Jer. 19 3. when God is to pour out his judgments upon sinners.

[...]]

is applyed to a Cymball, 1 Cor. 13. 1. Where­by is meant the vanity and worthlessnesse of good works without charity.

[Page 660] 2. It is applyed to the feet, whereby it signified pride, which God threatens to punish, Isa. 3. 16.

Tip]

Exod. 29. 30. the Lappet.

Tipsah]

A passing over; a halting; or the passover, that is, A place where the passover is kept. A City, 1 King. 4. 24. 2 Kin. 15. 16.

Tiras]

A destroyer. Gen. 10. 2.

Tiras]

The Son of Japhet, 1 Chro. 1. 5.

Tirathites]

Singing. 1 Chr. 2. 55.

Tires]

A dressing for the head, both to cover it in time of joy and peace, Ezek. 24. 17, 23. and to adorn it, Ezek. 23. 15. The abuse of it to wantonnesse is condemned, Isa. 3. 20.

Tired her head]

2 King. 9. 30. She set her self out in the greatest [...] that she could, whereby she shewed her great stoutnesse, as if she would daunt [...], by shewing that she would yet still retain her royall state, and [...] care or fear what he could do to her. Some will have it, that she so attired her self, to entice [...] to lust, or at least, to induce others to aid her, Jer. 4. 30. Ezek. 23, 40. Annot.

Tires]

And [...] round tires like the moon, Isa. 3. 18 the word is found only here, and Judg. 8. 21. 26. where such ornaments are said to have been on the Cammels necks that be­longed to the [...] Princes. Some understand hereby some kind of [...] about their [...]; such as the nobility among the ancient [...] ware, whereby they were distingui­shed from the meaner [...]; or other such jewels or [...] shaped like the moon; as among other Nations (as Stories shew) have been in use. And they might resemble the [...] of the half-hooked or [...] [...]. So the word here u­sed may well [...] such jewels or ornaments as represented her in any shape, of which sort might well be the silver or golden [...] on the Camels furniture before mentioned. [...].

Tirhakah]

A dull searcher out, or beholder; a [...] of the Law. A King, 2 King. 19. 9. Isa. 37. 9.

Tirhanah]

A searcher of mercy. 1 Chron. 2. 48. The Son of [...] by [...].

Tiria]

A searching, or beholding, 1 Chro. 4. 16. The Son of [...].

Tarshatha]

Dissolving the foundation; beholding [...], [...] Butler; or, the foundation of the Turtle bird. The surname of [...], [...]. 2. 63. [...]. 10. 1.

Tirzah]

[...] well. Zelophehad's Daughter, Numb. 26. 33, & 27. 1. Also a City, 1 King. 14. 17. and 16. 17.

Tirzah]

;;A great and fair City in the skirts of Israel, hard by Euphrates, where Jeroboam being King of the ten Tribes, erected and set up his palace, 1 King 14. 17.

;;2. The Church of Christ, strong, beautifull, and large, like unto the City of Tirzah, Cant. 6. 4. Thou art beau­tifull my [...] as Tirzah. By interpretation, Tirzah signifi­eth [...], wel pleasing, or [...], and so the Greek here translateth it, good pleasure, or favourable [...], which sheweth it to be a goodly pleasant place, such as Kings delight to dwell in. A [...] beauty is here a­scribed to the Spouse, being made fair and acceptable, by Christ her beloved, Ephes. 1. 6. & 5. 27. Aynsw.

Tishbite]

Taking captive, turning, sitting, or dwelling. The surname of Eli h. It comes of [...], a City of Ma­nasseh, on the East side of [...], neer Mount Gilead, 1 King. 17. 1.

Tithe]

To pay the tenth, Luk. 11. 42. or receive the [...], Heb. 7. 5. 6.

Tithe]

Abraham gave him tithes of all, Gen. 14 20. Th. payment of tithes is ancienter then the [...] Law, and being paid [...] [...] a type of Christ, they are not abolished by the Gospel, but may be continued as an Evan­gelical revenue for the maintenance of those who exhibit Sacramental bread and wine (the materials of Melchisedec's benevolence) to the people, and blesse them in the name of the Lord, as Melchisedec did Abraham. Annot.

One of ten, saith the Chald. Paraphrast. This was a sign of homage and thankfulnesse to God; for as tribute is paid to Kings for their attendance to [...] affairs of the Common­wealth, Rom. 13. 6, 7. So Tithes in the Law are called [...], and an heave offering to the Lord, Levit. 27. 30. Numb. 18. 24. and before the Law Jacob paid them to the Lord, Gen. 28. 22. and he appointed his tithes to the Priests, Numb 28. 8, 31 And [...] the tenth generation from Sem, [...] [...] to the Priest [...] (who is generally thought be [...]) the tenth of all. The Priests also and [...] of the [...], who now was in [...] loynes, did in him pay tithes to [...], wherefore his Priesthood was greater then theirs; Heb. 7. 9, 10, 11.

This service was also kept among the Heathens. Pi­sastratus tyrant at [...], writeth to Solon thus; All the [...] do separate tithe of their fruits, not to be spent un­to our use, but for publick sacrifices, and common profits, &c. Diog. Laert. in vit. Solonis. So among the Latines they were wont to pay tithes to their good Hercules, as Pompon. [...] de [...]. and Macrob. Saturn. lib. 3. cap. 12. affirm. Aynsw.

All the tithe of the Land, &c. Lev. 27. 30. There are two sorts of tithe in the Law; the first which (after the pay­ment of the first fruits) was given to the Levites, Num. 18. 21. The second which (after the payment of the former tithe) was separated and carried up to Jerusalem, and there eaten by the Owners, Deut. 12. 6, 7, 11. & 14. 22. 23. which second tithe every third year was given to the poor, Deut. 14. 28. Idem.

Such as would be further informed of the things which in generall were titheable, of the severall kinds of them, and of the time when each sort began to be titheable, may have recourse to Goodwyn's Moses and Aaron, lib. 6. cap. 3. p. 274. &c. They also which scruple the lawful­nestle of them, may by perusing a Treatise of B. Carleton, en­tituled, Tithes examined and proved to be due, &c. a Trea­tise of R. [...], entituled, The maintenance of the Ministery. Another of F. Robarts, entituled, The [...] of the Gos­pell is tithes. Another, The poor wicars plea for tithes. Ano­ther, The Countrey-mans Catechisme, or The Churches plea for Tithes; with severall others who have writ on this Subject, receive (if they will) abundant satisfaction.

To conclude, To pay, or give what God appoints is not the way to impoverish men, but to enrich them. The Hebrews have a very elegant Proverb to that Purpose, [...] that is, pay thy tithes that thou mayest be rich. The same word in the Hebr. (the different placing of one little prick over one of the letters makes all the difference) signifies to pay tithes and to [...] rich, which gave occasion to that Proverb. Annot. on Prov. 3. 10.

Tithes]

Heb. 7. 6. received tithes of Abraham, &c. If Abraham by paying Tithes, acknowledged Melchisedecs su­periority; much more should all Abrahams off-spring ac­knowledge Christs superiority, whom [...] typically represented, by paying what is due for the maintenance of his service, &c. As receiving Tithes proves superiority in Of­fice; so paying of Tithes, or maintenance in room of Tithes, proveth subjection to that Office, and Office-bearers who receive the sime; and so maintenance of Ministers should be a matter of honouring them: or rather of him that sent them, of its own proper institution; though men turn it in­to a beggerly stipend, and count the more basesly of the of­fice, because of the manner of maintenance. Dickson. The ground for the payment of tithes of old were,

  • 1. Because they were holy unto the Lord, Levit. 27. 30.
  • 2. That the people might learn to fear the Lord their God alwaies, Deut. 14. 22. 23. and be blessed of him, Deut. 26. 12. [...] 15. Mal. 3. 10.
  • 3. That the Priests and Levites might be maintained thereby, as is often expressed.
  • 4. That the poor, strangers, fatherless, &c. might be re­lieved. Now (if in stead of the Priests and Levites which did serve at the Altar, we take in the Ministers of the Gospel, who preach the Gospel, for whom the Lord hath ordained, that they which preach the Gospell, should live of the Gospel, 1 Cor. 9. 14.) the same causes remaining. Tithes are even stil payable. Hyperius. Tithes are a tribute which people are bound to pay their Ministers for their work. Tithes are due to the Ministers of the Gospel, not of alms, or of benevolence, which the people may pay us if they will, but of justice, we have a right and interest to them; as the labourer hath to his [...], the souldier to his stipend, &c. 1 Cor. 9. 7. &c.

As

  • 1. Which were paid to Christ before the Law.
  • 2. Are the Lords, Levit. 27. 30.
  • 3. Were in the Law of Nature.
  • 4. Were neither Judicial nor Ceremonial.
  • 5. There is no proof in all the New Testament for any other ordinary maintenance of the Ministery.
  • 6. After the times of persecution, they were resumed and established again in the Church.
  • 7. The causes remaining, (as hath been shewed they do) [Page 661] the things themselves, (Tithes) do still remain. Jones, who largely handleth this subject.

Tithes]

;;The tenth part of our goods, Deut. 14. 28 Heb. 7. 8. Men that die receive tithes.

;;Tithes were a tenth part of all one had offered to God, and to his service, which Jacob vowed to doe, Gen. 28. 22. and Abraham paid to Melchisedec, Gen. 14. 20. Hereof some part at least were offered in Sacrifice, Numb. 18. 24. A shadow and figure, as other oblations were, figuring Christ. The equity is out of our goods to minister sufficiency to Pastors and poor, Gal. 6. 6. 1 Cor. 9. 11. Tithes (as first­fruits of Corn and Cattle) the sanctifying of the rest to their use, Deut. 26. 15. and secondly, a thankful remem­brance of Gods benefits, Gen. 28. 22.

Tithes was paid unto God as a signe of homage and thank­fulnesse unto him, Gen. 14. 20. & 28. 22. and when they were kept back from the Priests, God complained that he was robbed, Mal. 3. 8. The paying of them was an honour­ing of God, Prov. 3. 9. Hence the Apostle, Heb. 7. 7, 8. comp. with vers. 4. proveth the superiority of Melchisedec and his Priesthood above Abraham and the Priesthood of Levi, be­cause Abraham and Levi in his [...] paid tithe unto him, as the lesser unto the greater.

The enemies of Tithes (or rather of the Ministery of the Gospel, denying all set maintenance for them) will be hardly put to it, to prove that ever God lost his superiority, or hath given it away, and that consequently homage is not still due unto God.

And seeing the Priesthood of Christ is greater then that of Aaron, and hath never yet resigned nor lost that superiority, it is unjust to deprive Christ of the signe of his superiority, in taking the tithe from the Ministers of the Gospel, who have as neer a relation unto Christ, as the Priest under the Law had unto God; comp. Mal. 3. 8. with Luk. 10. 6. & 2 Cor. 5. 18, 19, 20. and so much the more deserve a better maintenance, by how much more excellent their Ministery is then that of the Law.

It is an unjust thing to leave them to the meer benevo­lence of the people, alledging the practise of the Primitive Church; for their zeal and love to the Gospel was so hot, that they were ready to part with all they had for the mainte­nance of it. But the zeal of these latter dayes (if any at all) is so cold, that most men will not part with a nutshel unto the Ministers of Christ, for all their pains and labour, but what they are forced unto.

Title]

2 King. 23. 17. There was some Gravestone, and a superscription upon it, or else a pillar by the sepulchre of the man of God, such a one as Jacob set upon Rachels grave, Gen. 35. 20. wherein the story of that man of God was engraven. See 1 King. 13. 30, 31. Annot.

Pilate wrote a title, Joh. 19. 19. It was the fashion of the Ancients to signifie to the Publick, the cause of any De­linquents sufferings either by the voyce of a Cryer, or by set­ting it up written in Capitall letters. Annot.

Neither let me give flattering titles, Job 32. 21. He would not flatter Job nor them with high titles, though they were ancienter then he, but would carry the businesse by meer strength of argument, not by oratoricall and rhetoricall in­sinuations. Annot. See Inscription.

Tittle]

The Greek word [...], signifieth properly, a line bent crooked, or the top of a horn. So that Mat. 5. 18. & Luk. 16. 17. where it is used, is signifieth the bending or bowing that is in the top of some Hebrew letters: Or, according to some by tittle is meant the Hebrew vowels, the meaning is, that not so much as the least part of a letter of the Law should perish; which is not to be properly taken, for it hath been, and may be that some of the Hebrew letters in the Old Te­stament should be changed, as may appear by the divers rea­dings in sundry Copies, for that may be without the losse of any sentence; but his meaning is, that not the least parcell or sentence of the Law shall passe away, making parts in the Law, to be like tittles in the Alphabet.

Tittle, Mat. 5. 18. One jot, or one tittle. Not the least letter, or particle of a letter. A proverbiall speech signifying that exact obedience is due to the Moral law, to the worlds end. Annot.

Titus]

Honourable. A Greek whom Paul circumcised not, and why, Gal. 2. 3, 4. Paul calleth him Brother, 2 Cor. 2. 13. and natural Son, Tit. 1. 4 [...] him in Creta, why, Tit. 1. 5. 2 Cor. 8. 6.

Tizite]

Scattering, or going out. A Citizen of Tizi, 1 Chr. 11. 45.

T O.

To]

;;The means that lead to the end. Ephes. 2. 11. Created to good works, It signifieth by or through, 2 Tim. 2. 25.

;;2. The end and finall cause, Rom. 9. 22. Prepared to destruction, 1 Thess. 5. 9. Appointed to salvation, Eph. 1. 6. To the praise of his grace.

To]

Job 38. 20. or At, marg, Luk. 1. 17. or By, marg. 2 Sam. 22. 35. Heb. for, marg. So Mic. 1. 14. marg. Psal. 28. 1. Hebr. from, marg. Gen. 4. 23. or In, marg. 1 Sam. 12. 7. Heb. With, marg.

To day]

;;All the time that the doctrine of Grace is preached. Gal. 95. 7. To day if ye will hear his voyce.

To and [...]]

2 King. 4. 35. Hebr. once hither and once thither, marg.

To himself]

;;To the glory of his Grace. Eph. 1. 5. Predestinated us to himself, that is, to the praise of his glo­rious grace. This is the utmost finall cause of free E­lection to life: as the salvation of the elect is the nearest end thereof. See Eph. 1. 6, 12, 14.

To the Lord]

;;To the praise and glory of the Lord. Eph. 5. 19. Singing to the Lord.

;;2. Sincerely, as one that hath to deal with the Lord, the searcher of hearts and reins. Eph. 5. 22. Submit to your Husbands, as to the Lord; that is, for his sake with infaigned hearts put your selves under the rule of your Husbands, obey­ing them in such causes as he approveth.

To marrow]

;;Time to come. Mat. 6. 34. Care not then for to morrow.

[...]]

A weapon, or dart. 1 Chron. 6. 34. The Father of Eliel.

Tob]

Good. Judg. 11. 3. A Countrey.

Tob-adonijah]

A good Governor, or Lord; or, a good foot of the pillar of the Lord. 2 Chr. 17. 8. A Levite.

Tobiah]

A good Lord, or the goodnesse of the Lord. Ezr. [...]. 60. An enemy of the Jews. Neh. 2. 10.

Tobijah]

The same, 2 Chr. 17. 8. A Levite, a captive, Zech. 6. 10.

Tochen]

The middle, or between the middle, or prepared. A City, 1 Chr. 4. 32. A village.

Toe]

A member belonging to the foot whereby it is enabled to go the better, Exod. 29. 20.

Togarmah]

Strong, or overmuch inhabited, or a very stranger, or fearing greatly, or a doubtful highnesse. The Son of Gomer, Gen. 10. 3. 1 Chr. 1. 6. Of him descended a people of Asia the lesse, Ezek. 17. 24. & 38. 6.

Together]

;;Alone without other. Thus sometime the Hebrew [Jachad] signifieth, Job 34. 20. Ezr. 4. 3.

;;2. Wholly, or every whit, Job 10. 8.

;;3. Together, or in one, Psal. 2. 2. All these significa­tions agree to this word used in Psal. 33. 12. For God onely and wholly formeth every mans heart and spirit. Zech. 12. 1. Heb. 12. 9. Numb. 16. [...].

Together]

Besides, 1 King. 11. 1. marg. as one, Ezr. 3. 9.

Tohu]

Living. 1 Sam. 1. 1. The Son of Zuph.

Toi]

Erring. King of Hamath, 2 Sam. 8. 9.

Toil]

Hard labour, Gen. 5. 29. Mar. 6. 48. Luk. 5. 5. The Greek word [...] signifieth, a cutting and distracting care. Mat. 6. 28.

It is put for affliction and trouble, Gen. 41. 51.

[...]]

They toil not, Mat. 6. 28. They neither labour in Husbandry for the sowing those things, from whence in the time to come garments are made, hemp, flax, &c. (the word [...] doth properly belong to Husbandry labour, plowing, sowing, &c. Joh. 4. 38. 2 Tim. 2. 6.) nor do they spin them when they are grown; i. e. they contribute nothing towards this matter of providing themselves cloathing for the future. Dr. Ham. Par. and Annot. o.

We have toiled all the night, Luk. 5. 5. We have wrought so hard in rowing, that we are even weary. See Mar. 6. 48.

Token]

is,

  • 1. Of confirmation, as the rain-bow, Gen. 9. 12, 13. and Circumcision to confirm the Covenant made with Abraham, Gen. 17. 11.
  • 2. For remembrance, Exod. 12. 14. & 13. 16.
  • 3. For example, Job 21. 29.
  • 4. For a witness, Numb. 17. 10.
  • 5. For an argument or demonstration, Phil. 1. 28. 2 Thess. 1. 5.
  • 6. For subscription, 2 Thess. 3. 17.
  • 7. For evidence, Deut. 22. 15, 17.
  • 8. For the loving mercy of God, Psal. 86. 17.
  • 9. For the notable and wonderful works of God, Psal. 65. 8. & 135. 9.
  • 10. For the constellations of heaven, Isa. 44. 25.

Tola]

A worm. The Son of Issachar, Gen. 46. 13. 1 Chr. 7. 1. The Son of Puah, Judg. 10. 1.

Tolaites]

Little worms. A family descended of Tola, Numb. 26. 23.

Tolad]

Nativity, or generation. A City, 1 Chron. 4. 29.

Told]

1 Sam. 9. 15. Hebr. revealed in the ear of, marg.

I told them what they should say, Ezr. 8. 17. Heb. I put words in their mouth, marg.

Tolerable]

Mat. 10. 15. To be suffered, indured. Grosse sinners that never heard the Gospel, are not in so bad a con­dition, as they that refuse it.

Toll]

Ezr. 4. 13. Toll useth to be taken for Cattel, Cart-loads of commo lities, or other things that use to passe through the gates of a City. Annot.

Tombe]

A grave. It is called a tombe; or as the word in Greek signifieth, a monument, because it putteth us in minde of him that is dead, and of our own condioion, which is to be like his, Mat. 27. 6. Mar. 5. 3.

It is put for a heap, Job 21. 32. marg. See Sepulchre.

Tongs]

1 King. 7. 49. They were to take coals to burn the incense of the golden Altar. Annot. Isa. 6. 6. It [...] from a word here used that signifies to take; as if he had said, he took with the taking instruments, or the takers. Annot.

Tongue]

;;The principall instrument of speech. Psal 45. 1. My tongue is the pen of a ready writer. Jam. 3. 5. The tongue is a [...] member.

;;2. Speech it self. Jam. 3. 6. The tongue is fire. Jer. 18. 18. Smite him with the tongue. A metonymie of the cause for the effect.

;;3. Strange language, or the gift of speaking with a strange language. 1 Cor. 14. 2. He that speaketh a tongue. 1 Cor. 13. 8.

Tongue is a most honourable member, therefore it is called Mans glory, Gen. 49. 6. Psal. 16. 9. & 30. 12.

  • 1. Because by it he excels all other creatures.
  • 2. By it he glorifieth God, in preaching, and converting souls, and in praising God for his blessings.
  • A man hath but one tongue, and two ears, to teach him to be swift to hear, and slow to speak, Jam. 1. 19.
  • 2. To teach him not to be of a double tongue, which God hates, Prov. 8. 13.

Before the fall the Tongue was like the pen of a ready wri­ter, Psal. 45. 1. and uttered faithfully those things which the heart indited; but since the fall, it is a world of iniquity, and defileth the whole body, and setteth on fire the course of nature, and is set on fire of hell, Jam. 3. 6.

It is put,

  • 1. For Nations, Isa. 66. 18. Dan. 3. 4, 7, 29. Phil. 2. 11. Rev. 5. 9.
  • 2. For men, Prov. 6. 16. The lying tongue is put for the Lyer himself.

Deceitfull tongue]

;;A tongue uttering crafty and guileful words. Psal. 52. 4. Thou lovest all words that may de­stroy, O deceitful tongue; that is, a man speaking deceit with his tongue.

To divide the tongue]

is, To hinder the consent of the wicked, in plotting and consulting against the godly, Psal. 55. 9.

Tongue of fire]

;;A flame which is like a tongue in form, and in effect. for it licketh up as a Tongue doth; so Gods wrath shall consume the wicked, Isa. 5. 24.

Tongue]

Honey and Milk are under thy tongue, Cant. 4. 11. whether thou exhort, or confesse, or pray, or comfort, thy words are both sweet and nourishing. Hall.

Tongue imagineth mischief]

;;The tongue to be the in­strument to utter that mischief which the heart hath thought and imagined. Psal. 52. 3. Thy tongue [...] mis­chief.

Tongue of the learned]

;;That singular skill which Christ had in his own [...], [...] measure, and which he gave to his Ministers (according to measure) that they might know how to comfort and pacifie afflicted con­sciences. Isa. 50. 4. The Lord hath given me a tongue of the learned.

To smite with the tongue]

;;To utter malicious and slanderous words, which hurt a mans name (as blowes or stroaks hurt a mans body.) Jer. 18. 18. Let us smite him with the tongue. Metaphor.

To whet the tongue]

is, To be taken up with back­biting and slander, for the killing of the good name of others, Psal. 64. 4.

The Tongue is the messenger of the minde, the character of a man, the buttery of the reason, the former of words, and receiver of tastes; and though it be a little fire, it can [...] a great matter, and boast great things.

The disease of the tongue, is a fierce malady, and he that is affected with it, can either never hold his peace, or never speak well; for it is an unruly [...], full of deadly poyson, which maketh it so poysonous, that it is both poysoned, and poysoneth others. It is paralytick to all good, and furious to all evil. It defileth the whole body, and hurteth those that hear it.

[...] tongued]

;;Such as say one thing sitting, and another thing standing; Lyers, which vary in their reports, 1 Tim. 3. 8.

Tongues of men and Angels]

;;Such an excellent fa­culty of speech as might not onely become men, but even the Angels, if they could speak; yet were it nothing worth, unlesse it be imployed (through love) unto the edification of others. 1 Cor. 13. 1. If I should speak with the tongue of Men and Angel, and had not love, I were as sounding [...], and tinkling Cymball. An Hyperbole.

Too]

Extremely, or overmuch, Act. 17. 22.

Took]

Took again, 2 King. 13. 25. Hebr. returned and took, marg.

Took away, 1 Chr. 5 21. Heb. led captive, marg.

Took no heed, 2 King. 10. 31. Hebr. observed not, marg.

Tool]

Exod. 20. 25. or Axe, Sword, any iron or edge-tool; therefore in Deut. 27. 5. Moses useth the word iron, and the Heb. [...] (an axe or sword) here used, hath the name of washing or destroying, being instruments of war for destruction of men and of towers, Ezek. 26. 6, 9. and is here forbidden in making the Altar; and in the building of Solomon's Temple no iron tool was heard, 1 King. 6. 7. Aynsw.

Tooth]

See Teeth.

Top]

is put for the highest part of any Mountain, Tree, &c. Gen. 11. 4. Exod. 17. 9.

2. For the end, Lam. 2. 19.

3. Pride, Ezek. 31. 10.

4. For that which is publick, Matth. 10. 27. Luk. 12. 3.

5. For the divinity of Christ, Gen. 28. 12.

Topaz]

A precious stone, of a greenish colour, soft, that it may be polished with a whetstone; some and the best, are like gold, both good against the flux of blood, and the lunatique sicknesse. Zanchy de operibus Dei, pag. 394.

It was put in the Breast-plate of Aaron, Exod. 28. 17. & 39. 10. By it is figured the glory of the triumphant Church, Rev. 21. 20. Those in Aethiopia are most precious, Job 28. 19.

Tophel]

Decay, or foolishnesse. A place, Deut. 1. 1.

Tophet]

;;A large and wide place ineer unto Jeru­salem where Jewish Idolaters (after the manner of the Am­monites) burned their children, and offered them up unto the Idol Moloch, set up in this Tophet, being in the Valley of Hinnom: as we may read, 2 King. 23. 10. Jer. 7. 31. also Jer. 19. 2. 2 Chr. 28. 3. King Achas burnt his children in Tophet.

;;2. A place appointed for destruction, where God would give a famous overthrow openly, in the sight and knowledge of his Church, unto the fierce and mighty King of Ba­bylon, for his exceeding cruelty against the people of God. Isa. 30. 33. Tophet is prepared of old. Whereas some ex­pound this of Hell, it is not properly a description of Hell, [Page 663] but by allusion: for Tophet carryeth a description of Hell, in 3 things.

  • ;;1. For the amplenesse or largenesse of the place.
  • ;;2. And the horrible crying of burned and tormented children.
  • ;;3. Also, for the sharpnesse of the pains.

Tophet]

A timbrel, or [...]; because when the children were offered up by their parents to Moloch, and bur­ned, the parents beat upon Tabrets, that the cry of the chil­dren should not pierce their ears.

It was polluted by Josiah, 2 King. 33. 10. when he appoint­ed it a place to cast out all the filth of the City, that there should be no more idolatry committed. Jeremy soretel­leth, Jer. 19. 6, 11. that it should be called The valley of slaughter, by reason of the great number of the Jews that should be killed in it.

Tops of Amanah]

;;The highest pitch or part of an hill so called whence one might see the land of promise, Cant. 4. 8. Look from the top of Amanah. By the top or head the Chaldee understandeth the Princes of the people. Aynsw. See Amanah.

Torch]

The use is, to give light in the dark.

It is put for the Church destroying her enemies, Zech. 12. 6.

Torch, or lamp]

;;A lamp or great light which giveth forth apparently a very clear and shining fiety brightnesse which yet lasteth no longer then it hath nourishment, which once failing, the lamp is extinguished. Such were certain Pastors of the Church which fell from the doctrine of Faith, through ambition or fear. Rev. 8. 10. A great star burning like a torch, or as it were a lamp.

Torment]

The pain that Malefactors suffer in their pu­nishment inflicted upon them.

It is put for the just judgment of God upon the whore of Babylon, Rev. 18. 7, 10, 15. And,

2. For the pain or the damned in hell, which is called, the place of their torment, Luk. 16. 28.

3. For any grievous pain of grief, Rev. 9. 5.

4. For the sting of conscience that torments the wick­ed, at the preaching of Gods faithfull Ministers, Rev. 11. 10.

Torment]

I adjure thee by God that thou torment me not, Mar. 5. 7. [...] among other significations, is taken for [...] or imprisoning; and so here, when the Devil defires and adjures Christ, that he would not [...], it signifies sending him to his prison, to his chains, Jude v. 6. & 2 Pet. 2. 4. for so in St. Luke's relation of it, Luk. 8. 31. They besought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep, i. e. that he would not send them to hell, their place of punishment and restraint, where they were (in stead of going up and down, Job 1. 7.) to be kept close and tormented also, [...], 2 Pet. 2. 4. kept in custody to be punished. And accordingly St. Matthew reads, Art thou come [...], Mat. 8. 28. to send us to our prison before ourt me of going thither, signifying this to be a more tolerable state that now they are in, lesse of restraint and misery then when time should come, they were to expect. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Tormented]

Heb. 11. 37. [...], malè vexa­ti, malè [...]; laborantes, qui malis [...]: evilly in­treated (many kind of wayes) they which suffer adversity, Heb. 13. 3.

To be tormented]

;;To be most extremely pained and vexed with most horrible and never ending pain. Rev. 14. 10. They shall be tormented in fire and brimstone.

Tormenters]

Mat. 18. 34. or Jaylors. Such as kept the prison. Dr. Ham. Par. & Annot e.

Torn]

See Tear.

It is put for, To be afflicted of God, Hos. 6. 1, 2. Broken, 1. King. 13. 26, 28. marg.

Tortoise]

Lev. 11. 29. The Greck translateth it, the land Crocodile. In Hebrew Tsab, so called of the shell that cover­eth it, for Tsab is also used for a Coach, or covered Wagon, Numb. 7. 3. Of this creature. Sol. Jarchi saith, it is like a Frog. Aynsw.

It's said that their flesh moderately eaten doth burthen the stomach, but being eat in great measure, comforts the same. It goeth very slowly, nor will it come forth of its shell as long as it conceiveth there's any danger. They lay their eggs in the sand wherewith it covereth them, setting marks wheereby to know the place. Against Ser­pents and Vipers, they use the hearb [...], or wilde Mar­joram.

It's written of the Sea-Tortoises in India that they are so big, as that with one of them a dwelling cottage may be covered. Also, that in one of them they may row on the water, as in a boat. Nor is there either [...] or shield so strong as their shell upon which the wheel of a Cart load­en may passe over, and yet not break it. It never casteth its coat; is an enemy to the Partridge and Ape.

The Land female-Tortoise is unwilling to copulation, be­cause it must lie on the back, and cannot rise without help, which the male doth often leave so lying, whereby it becom­eth a prey to Kites. Their eyes are most clear and spendent. They feed in the night, and with their mouths crush the har­dest things.

Torture]

Heb. 11. 35. were tortured, namely by be­ing beaten with cudgels unto death. It hath its denomina­tion from [...] which signifieth a drum usually, and hence some have parallell'd this torture with that among the Romans, tearmed Equuleus, as if the person thus tortured were racked and stretched out in manner of a Drum-head: but it signifieth also a Drum-stick, and thence cometh the punish­ment to be tearmed Tympanismus, that is a tabring, or beating one to death with cudgels, as if it were with Drum­sticks. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Tortured]

Heb. 11. 35. [...]. Their bodies were racked out as a Drum. The word implyes a torture of that kinde, that their bodies were extended, and rackt as upon a Drum, and then beaten with staves. The Septuagint use it in 1 Sam. 29. 13. Leighs Annot.

Tympanum was an instrument like our rack, whereunto the parties were strait tyed, the nerves of their hands and feet stretched out, their bodies also cruelly beaten, even to death; thus was Eleazar tormented, 2 Mac. 6. 30. Jones.

Tosse]

is spoken of the Sea, Jerem. 5. 22. Matth. 14. 24.

It is put for, To be grievously afflicted, Isa. 22. 18. Isa. 54. 11.

2. For the uncertainty of riches, Prov. 21. 6.

3. For inconstant in the doctrine of faith, Ephes. 4. 14. and grace of faith, Jam. 1. 6.

4. For unquiet, and discontented, Job 7. 4.

Tossings]

Job 7. 4. or Tumblings i. e. turning and tossing me about in the bed. D. Transl. and Annot.

Torturing]

Ready to fall.

It is put for the uncertain condition of the wicked, Psal. 62. 3.

Tou]

as Toi. King of Hamath, 1 Chr. 18. 9.

To touch]

;;To feel a thing lightly with the finger. Luk. 8. 44. She touched the hem of his garment.

;;2. To hurt, or offer the least violence. Psal. 105. 15. Touch not mine anointed, do my Prophets no harm.

;;3. To refresh and strengthen one which is weak, Dan. 8. 8. 1 King. 19. 5, 7.

It is also put,

  • 1. for, To imbrace joyfully, Joh. 20. 17. Mat. 18. 9.
  • 2. To strike; so the Angel touched Elijah, when he was asleep, 1 King. 19. 5, 7. Act. 12. 7.
  • 3. To hurt, or wrong, Gen. 26. 11, 29. Ruth 2. 9. 2 Sam. 14. 10. Psal. 105. 15.
  • 4. To be afflicted by God. Job 19. 21. and by Satan, Job 2. 5.
  • 5. To resist, Dan. 8. 5.
  • 6. To overcome unto eternall damnation, 1 Joh. 5. 18.
  • 7. To destroy, Heb. 11. 28. Job 1. 11.
  • 8. To move and perswade, 1 Sam. 10. 26.
  • 9. To invade and oppresse. Jer. 12. 14.
  • 10. To approach and draw near, Exod. 19. 16. Numb. 16. 26.
  • 11. To arrive, Act. 27. 3.

Touch]

To take and meddle with, Num 16. 26. To lay some heavy hand upon, Job 1. 11. To happen unto, Job 5. 16. To handle, Job 20. 17. To move, 1 Sam. 10. 26. To reach unto, 2 King. 6. 27. To lie with one, whether law­fully, 1 Cor. 7. 1. or unlawfully, Prov, 6. 29.

Touch the earth that it [...], Amos 9. 5. is, To pour down judgments upon the inhabitants thereof for sin.

To touch the Mountains, Psal. 144. 5. is, To humble and abase the proud.

[Page 664] The soul is said not to touch, when it abhors and hates, Job 6. 7.

To touch an unclean thing, is, To have fellowship with sin and sinners, Isa. 65. 5.

To touch a Woman]

;;To lye with her, Gen. 20. 6. 1 Cor 7. Also to hurt, or do injury, Gen. 36. 11, 29. Josh. 9. 19. Ruth 2. 9. Job 1. 11. Psal. 105. 15. Zach. 2. 8.

Touched, Judg. 16. 9. Hebr. smelled, marg. Ezek. 3. 13. Heb. kissed.

Touched]

Heb. 4. 15. Which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, that is, not able to sympathize with, or pained our with [...]. Leighs. Annot.

Bloud toucheth bloud, Hos. 4. 2. is spoken of the frequency of sins, which follow thick one upon another.

[...]]

Unto it the wicked are compared, because of their [...] to resist the judgements of God, Isa. 1. 31. & chap. 43. vers. 17.

Toward or Towards]

is in many places the same with to, and is so rendred by Aynsw. Gen. 2. 14. & 18. 2, 22. as in divers other places.

[...]]

In, 1 King. 8. 29. marg. 2 Chr. 6. 20. marg. With, Jer. 12. 3. marg.

Towel]

Joh. 13. 4, 5. A linen cloth, wherewith our Saviour girded himself, when he [...] his Disciples feet, and wherewith being washen, he wiped them.

Tower]

is put,

  • 1. For proud, and loftie men, Isa. 2. 15. & 30. 25.
  • 2. For the protection of God, 2 Sam. 3. 51. Psal. 18. 2. & 61. 3. & 144. 2. Prov. 18. 10.

It is put for a Corner, Zech. 3. 6. marg. and Secret place, 2 King. 5. 24. marg.

Tower]

A strong high buiding made for succour and safeguard, and applyed unto the Lord, Psal. 61. 3. Prov. 18. 10. It seems that of Babel was made for ostentation, Gen. 11. 4. Others also are particularly mentioned, as of David, Cant. 4. 4. Hananeel, [...]. 31. 38. [...], Cant. 7. 4. Penuel, Judg. 8. 17. Shechem, Judg. 9 49. Syloe, Luk. 13. 4. Syene, Ezek. 29. 10. [...] rendred a tower, Matth. 21. 33. Luk. 13. 4. cometh of [...], fire, whose sharp top representeth the figure thereof. Leigh Cr. Sac.

Tower of David]

;;A goodly, fair, and high Tower, built by David for an Armory, therein to hang up sharp weapons for defence, Cant. 4. 4. Thy neck is as the Tower of David, built for [...]. See David.

Tower of Ivory]

A most white, and neat, or smooth Tower; of precious matter, and of colour, Cant 7. 4. Thy neck is like a Tower of Ivory.

Tower of Lebanon]

;;An high place or Tower built in the Forest of Lebanon, Cant. 7. 4. Thy nose is as the Tow­er of Lebanon.

To sit upon the Tower, Hab. 2. 1. is, To depend upon God.

Town]

A great Borough, or Village. 1 Sam. 27. 5. Mat. 10. 11.

Town-clerk]

Act. 19. 35. The Syriack and Arabick Translations [...] it, a chief man of the City. The Ethiopick, as the Vulgar, the Scribe. Some say that his office was to [...] the publick Records, and when need was, to read them. But the Asiarchae at this [...] exhibiting the Olympicks at E­phesus to the honour of Diana, this [...], was a prin­cipall Officer chosen by the people themselves, to register the Victors names, the time and stil of Rewards, &c. who there­fore was the likelyest man to appease this tumult. Gregorie's Notes p. 42, &c.

T R.

Trachonitis]

Stony, or cruel. A Region of Syria, Luk. 3. 1.

To trade]

To traffick and exercise merchandise by Land, Gen. 34. 10. and Sea, Rev. 18. 17.

It is put for, the increasing of our gifts and graces, Mat. 25. 16. Luk. 19. 15, 13. This is better then that of gold, Prov. 3. 14.

Trade]

Any lawfull calling, craft, or occupation, where­unto one hath been trained, or wherein he exerciseth and em­ployeth himself, as Joseph's brethren had been about cattel, Gen. 46. 32, 34.

Tradition]

;;A doctrine, first delivered from God by speech, and written down afterward in his book, for the use of the Church. 1 Cor. 11. 2. And kept the Ordinances (or Traditions) for so it is in the Originall. This is a writ­ten Tradition, we are bound to beleeve this absolutely. Of such Paul speaks, 2 Thess. 2. 15. & 3. 6.

;;2. An humane ordinance, not written in the Word, but delivered from man to man. Mat. 15. 2. The tradition of the Elders.

;;Tradition so taken, is either good or evill, according to the subject, matter, and intention of men. This is an un­written Tradition. This we must beleeve conditionally, as it agreeth with the Word; but Popish superstitions contrary to the Word, are to be abhorred of us.

Tradition of the Fathers]

;;Such ordinances as his Ancestors had received from God, and [...]; of the which, Paul was an earnest maintainer and follower, even while he was a Pharisee, but without [...] and faith in Christ, Phil. 3 6. Gal. 1. 14. Being zealous of the Tradi­tions of my Fathers.

Traffick]

;;Gen. 42. 34. Buy and sell.

Traffique]

Merchandizing, Ezek. 17. 4. Herein Tyrus was famous, which notwithstanding was destroyed for the sins thereof, amongst which the iniquity of their traffique is mentioned, Ezek. 28. 18.

Traffiquers]

Isa. 23. 8. or Merchants. Heb. [...]. D. Annot.

Train]

signifieth,

  • 1 A company to wait and attend up­on. 1 King. 10. 2.
  • 2. The [...] of God, Isa. 6. 1.
  • 3. To instruct and accustome, Prov. 22. 6. Genes. 14. 14.

Traiteur]

One that betrayeth another, so did [...] our Saviour, Luk. 6. 16. Such the apostle foretold would be in the last dayes, 2 Tim. 3. 4.

Trample]

signifieth,

  • 1 To overcome and subdue, Psal. 91. 13.
  • 2. To destroy, Isa. 63. 3.
  • 3. To contemne and despise, Mat. 7. 6.

Trance]

The Greek word [...] signifieth a falling from the sormer estate and condition. Hence Synecdochically, be­ing referred to the mind, it [...] that consternation and astonishment that happeneth unto it, when it is led out of it self from sensible things, to the contemplation of spiri­tual. It is a kinde of revelation whereby God revealeth him­self to his servants; and it is twofold.

  • 1. A divine trance, when the servants of God were ta­ken up in spirit separate as it were from the body, and out of the body, that they might see some heavenly mysteries reveal­ed unto them. Peter was in such a trance, Act. 10. 10. & 11. 5. and Paul, Act. 22. 17. John was in a higher trance, when he was taken up in the spirit on the Lords day, and saw so many heavenly visions of those things that should befall the Church afterwards, Rev. 4. 2. but Paul was in the highest of all, when he was taken up into the third heaven, 2 Cor. 12. 1, 2.
  • 2. Diabolicall, which is that trance of Witches and Sor­cerers, when they lie dead and senselesse for a time, and their souls seem to be out of their body, [...] the union betwixt the soul and the body is not dissolved, as they believe, but the act of vivification only is suspended only for a time. [...] 4. deg. Sons, p. 72, 73.

Trance]

He fell into a trance, Act. 10. 10. The word [...] in the Gr. is [...], which signifies either, 1. deep sleep (and a trance of the nature of that) or 2. [...], astonishment, and accordingly is by the Septuagint ren­dred sometime [...], as Psal. 68. 29 and [...], 1 Sam. 26. 12. and sometime [...], as Gen. 2. 21. where it is (though we render it a deep sleep) of the same kinde with that here, a trance or extasie, and therefore is rendred in the [...], a strong sleep, signifying or intimating it to be something more then that [...] which is ordinary among men. Proportionably to [...] acceptions of the Hebrew, the word [...] in the New Testament signifies some­time amazement and astonishment, from [...] or wonder, Mark 5. 42. & 16. 8. Luk. 5. 26. Act. 3. 10. and sometimes a trance or extasie, when the outward senses being [...] up as it were with sleep, Gods will is inwardly revea­led to the understanding, by way of intellectual vision. [Page 665] Thus is it in all the other places of the New Testament, ch. 11. 5. & 22. 17. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

Tranquillity]

is put for prosperity, Dan 4. 27. 2. Errour, Ibid. marg.

Transferre]

To change into another form, 1 Cor. 4. 6.

Transfigure]

signifieth likewise to change into another shape, and is spoken of Christ, Mat. 17. 2. who was transfi­gured, not in respect of his substance, but glorious condition, [...] a time.

Transform]

To change.

It is taken in a good part, Rom. 12. 2. and in an evill, 2 Cor. 11. 13, 14, 15.

Transgresse]

1 Sam. 2. 24. or cry out, marg. 1 Sam. 14. 33. or deal treacherously, marg. Ezr. 10. 13. or greatly offend, marg. To break Gods commandements, Neh. 1. 8. his Covenant, 2 King. 18. 12. his Laws, Isa. 24. 25. To commit idolatry, Amos 4. 4. To doe what's forbidden, Numb. 14. 41. Mat. 15. 2. To doe unjustly, Prov. 28. 21. To omit to do what's commanded, Est. 3. 3. To sin, 1 Chr. 2. 7. 1 Joh. 3. 4. To swerve from, Prov. 16. 10. To turn from serving God, 1 Sam. 2. 24.

Transgression]

;;That which goes beyond, and ex­ceeds due bounds, and limits.

;;2. Every sin small and great. 1 Joh. 3. 4. Transgression of the Law is sin. Heb. 2. 2. Sin is called transgression, because it exceeds the bounds and marks which God by his Law hath appointed unto us, for the moderating of our de­sires and actions.

;;3. The wickednesse of the Jews betraying and denying Christ before Pilate, and delivering him to be crucified, Isa. 53. 8. Act. 2. 2. & 3. 13.

Transgression]

Disobedience, Heb. 2. 2. Deficiency and failing in what we should do, Psal. 51. 3. Isa. 53. 5. Re­bellion, Job 7. 21. as 2 King. 3. 7. It is used in Scripture to set out great offences, as Isa. 57. 4. and is a degree beyond sin, Job. 34. 37. Annot. on Job 7. 21.

Because of transgressions]

;;To shew and manifest our sins, and in the sight and feeling thereof to be driven to look unto Christ, to be saved by his onely grace, and no otherwise. Gal. 3. 19. It was added because of trans­gressions.

Transgressour]

Trespasser, Psal. 37. 38. Aynsw. Such a one as unfaithfully worketh, or [...] commiteth iniquity, Psal. 59. 5. Idem. Men openly [...], such as have cast off all profession of piety, Isa. 46. 8. Annot. on Isa. 1. 28. An Apostate, as the word [...] (which was Julian's surname) signifieth Gal. 2. 18. lawlesse (as the word [...], of oe privat. and [...] the Law signi­fieth, Mar. 15. 28.

Translate]

signifieth,

  • 1. To take from one and give to another, 2 Sam 3. 10.
  • 2. To change,
    • 1. From sin to grace, Col. 1. 13.
    • 2. From misery to happinesse and [...], Heb. 11. 5.

Translated]

;;Taken away from the conversation of men, without sense of death, removed whole into heaven, as Enoch and Elias were. Heb. 11. 5. By faith [...] was translated. Gen. 5. 24. God took him. Which phrase, though it be sometime applyed to the reception of the soul, as Ezek. 24. 16. Jonas 4. 3. yet it is fitted in Scripture to the assumption of the whole man from hence to heaven. I see no more absurdity why the bodies of some may not be recei­ved into heaven before Christ, then the souls of all the Saints which departed before his death. For whereas Christ is called the first fruits of them that sleep, It will not prove that Christ did first of all other in body ascend to heaven, but that his resurrection is the cause of ours to eter­nal life; as the blessing and use of the residue of fruits did depend upon the benediction of the first fruits. That place in the Hebrews will onely teach this, that by his flesh cruci­fied, he merited and purchased the opening of heaven to all that ever entred; not that his body came there before all other bodies. Sure it is, that both [...] and Elias were alive in Mount Tabor, the translating of whose bodies was a comfortable pledge to all the holy Fathers, of the fa­ture resurrection of all the faithfull. It their bodies which rose at the resurection of Christ were taken up into hea­ven before his own Ascension, Why not those of Enoch, Elias, and Moses?

Translation]

Heb. 11. 5. bis taking [...], D. Transl.

Translated]

Heb. 11. 5. By faith Enoch was translated, or taken away. The manner how, is not determinable by man. Thus Elijah, was afterward translated, [...] King. 2. 11. See 1 Cor. 15. 51. & 1 Thess. 4 17. Annot.

Transparent]

Rev. 21. 21. as it were transparent glasse, that is clear, bright so shining that one may see through.

[...]]

;;A change of one substance into another, as of Bread into the body of Christ, of Wine into the bloud of Christ, according to that mon­strous doctrine of Popery, and contrary to the whole­some words of Christ, which [...] Sacraments to be not the things themselves, whereof they be but pledges and seals.

Trap]

See Snare, Scandal.

Trap]

[...] a trap for him, Job 18. 10. Heb. his trap, that is a trap laid to catch him, so the word imports, for [...] comes from a [...] that signifies to take Towns and Cities. Annot.

[...]]

;;Journeying or passing on foot, or by horse, from place to place.

;;2. The pain of childe-birth. 1 Thess. 5. 3. As travail upon a woman with childe.

;;3. Trouble, dangers, and evils, which happen in ones journey. Exod. 18. 8. He told all the travail that [...] unto them.

Travail]

is put,

  • 1. For labour and toyl about the things of the world, [...]. 4. 4, 6.
  • 2. For the inward sufferings of Christ, Isa. 53. 11. and of the Church, Lam. 3. 5.
  • 3. Metaphorically, for the earnest desire of the creature to be freed from bondage, Rom. 8. 22.
  • 4. For the earnest endeavour of the wicked to commit sin, Job 17. 20. Psal. 7. 14.

To travail in birth]

;;To covet and long to be eased of that most heavy and grievous condition wherein the Church should continue under Heathenish Emperors; even as a woman that is in travail desireth to be eased of her pain. Rev. 12. 2. And cryed travailing in birth. Some refer this to the longing and expectation of the Church of the Jews ve­hemently desiring and expecting to see the promised Messiah: but St. John [...] prophesied of things to come, as ch. 4. 1. is signified to us plainly. Therefore the former interpretati­on seemeth to be better.

The pangs and torments, by reason of which the women in travail cryed, were those grievous persecutions which the primitive Church suffered in bringing forth; for it is [...], that tribulations and adversity are likened to the sorrows of child bearing, Isa. 66. 7. Jer. 30. 6, 7. Mat. 24. 8, 9. Mar. 13. 9. Mede.

To travail in birth again]

;;To seek, and with great grief of heart (like to that of women with travail) to la­bour and strive to recover or revoke the Galatians to that truth of the Gospel, from which they were faln, since their first birth by Paul his preaching, Gal. 4. 19. A Metaphor from Women great with childe.

Not to travail]

;;To be deprived of all her people, wherein she abounded.

Traveller]

To the traveller, Job 31. 32. or to the way, marg.

Travellers, Judg. 5. 6. Hebr. walkers of paths, marg.

Traverse]

is put for, The great pains that the wicked take in Idolatry, Jer. 2. 23.

Treacherous]

is put,

  • 1. For deceitful, 2 King. 19. 23. Isa. 24. 16.
  • 2. Perfidious in breaking the Covenant of God, Jer. 3. 7, 8, 10, 11. & 9. 2.
  • 3. Contemptible, Mal. 2. 10, 11, 14.

Treacherously]

Mal. 2. 15. or unfaithfully, marg. Thus the house of Juda dealt against the Lord, [...]. 5. 11. Thus the Brethren of [...] and the [...] of his father dealt with him, Jer. 12. 6. Thus the Churches enemies dealt with her, Isa. 33. 1. Thus also her friends, Lam. 1. 2. Thus every man dealt against his brother, Mal. 2. 10. Thus the Husband against the Wife, Mal. 2. 14. as the Wife against the Husband, Jer. 3. 20.

Treachery]

Treason, 2 King. 9 23. So thought Joram, for Jehu and the rest that were with him were his Sub­jects. But [...] had a warrant from God, vers. 7, 8. See Annot.

Tread]

is put,

  • 1. for, To enjoy and possesse, Deut. 11. 24, 25.
  • 2. To presse out, Job 24. 11.
  • 3. To abase and humble, Job 40. 12.
  • 4. To destroy, Psal. 7. 5. & 60. 12.
  • 5. To overcome and subdue, Psal. 44. 5. & 91. 13.
  • 6. To appear before God in worshipping him, Isa. 1. 12.
  • 7. To pasture and feed, Isa. 7. 25.
  • 8. To afflict and trouble with judgements for sin, Isa. 22. 5.
  • 9. To oppresse, Amos 5. 11.

Tread out]

[...]. 25. 4. Heb. thresh, marg.

To tread under feet the holy City]

;;To lay waste (as some think) the pure worship and true worshippers; or (as others judge) to frequent the Assemblies dayly, under the pretence of worshipping God, as false Christians do, which are here noted with the name of Gentiles: But both significations well agree together (as I take it) namely, that such as in words profess Christ, yet for life and manners were as the profane Gentiles, should both much haunt the place of Divine worship, and yet as false-hear­ted hypocrites, tread down the truth and true servants of God.

See Dan. 9. 26. both Temple and City possessed by the enemies. They shall banish Religion out of those places, where it was visibly professed before; or; they shall exercise their false Religion there. So treading Gods court is taken for publick service, Isa. 1. 12. Or, the people of God that worship God in the desert, shall be persecuted by them, and kept under, Isa. 14. 25. Dan. 7. 23. Amos 5. 11. Annot.

Treader of grapes]

Amos 9. 13. Wine, Isa. 16. 10.

Treason]

Zimri branded herewith, 1 King. 16. 29. But though [...] cryed Treason, [...], 2 King. 11. 14. yet what was done against her was no treason, she being guilty of much bloud, and but an Usurper, whom the Jews were not bound to obey as their Soveraign.

Treason]

2 Chr. 23. 13. Heb. conspiracy, marg.

Treasure]

;;Some earthly thing of price, which men make great account of, and therefore lay it up till afterward. Mat. 6. 16, 20. Lay not up treasure for your self in earth. Mat. 13. 44. [...] earthly treasure.

;;2. The wholesome precious doctrine of the Word, 2 Cor. 4. 7. We have this treasure in earthly vessels, Metaphor. An heavenly treasure.

;;3. Everlasting life, with the graces and good works that lead thither, and shall be there freely rewarded. Mat. 6. 20. Lay up treasures for your selves in heaven. When Christians do carefully imploy their graces, studying to abound in good works, they do herein treasure and hoord up joyes, in life which is heavenly and everlasting.

Treasure is put,

  • 1. for, The people of God, Exod. 19. 5.
  • 2. Abundance of Gods blessings, Deut. 28. 12. Psal. 17. 14.
  • 3. Riches, Prov. 15. 6. & 21. 20.
  • 4. The graces of the Spirit, for their excellency, Isa. 13. 6.
  • 5. For abundance of knowledge, Mat. 13. 52.
  • 6. For the wisdom and knowledge of Christ, Col. 2. 3.
  • 7. The affections, Mat. 12. 35. Luk. 6. 45.
  • 8. For the place where the treasure is put, Prov. 8. 21. Isa. 10. 13. & 39. 24.

Treasure]

It's

  • 1. Earthly, Act. 8. 27. Jam. 5. 3. (and that both private, Mat. 12. 11. and publick, whether Eccle­siastical, 2 Chr. 12. 9. & 16. 2. Dan. 1. 2. or Political, 1 King. 14. 14. 2 King. 25. 24. Isa. 39. 4.)
  • 2. Spiritual, 2 Cor. 4. 7. Col. 2. 3.
  • 3. Heavenly, Mat. 6. 20. Luk. 12. 33. and is put for vir­tues or vices stored up in the heart of man, Mat. 12. 35. Luk. 6. 48. and for whatsoever may draw the heart after it, Mat. 6. 21.

Treasure]

To lay, heap, hoord up gold and silver, &c. Jam. 5. 3.

Treasure-Cities, Treasure-house]

Places made and appointed for the safe-keeping of the treasure, Exod. 1. 11. Dan. 1. 2.

To treasure up]

;;To gather together into one heap. Rom. 2. 5. Ye treasure up [...] against the day of ven­geance. The meaning is, that wicked men by continuing in sin, heap and store up punishment, even as worldly men do heap up and gather treasure.

Treasurer]

One intrusted with the publick treasure, for the receiving it in, keeping it safe, and giving it out ac­cording as he shall be appointed, Ezr. 7. 21. Nehem. 13. 13.

Good, and evill treasures]

;;The abundance either of graces or vices, stored up in the hearts of men good and evill, to be vented and uttered by their tongues. Luk. 6. 46. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things, &c.

Treasury]

;;That part of the Temple, wherein obla­tions and gifts for the Widows, fatherless, and other poor, were laid up, and kept, John 8. 20. & Luk. 21. 1. Mark 12. 41.

Treasury]

They shall come into the treasury, Josh. 6. 19. i. e. shall be laid up in the Tabernacle to be employed in Gods service. Annot.

Kings also had their treasuries, as Zedekiah, Jer. 38. 11. and Jehosaphat, for his silver, gold, precious stones, spices, shields, and all manner of pleasant jewels, Heb. instruments of desire, 2 Chr. 32. 27. marg.

Treasuries, or Store-houses, Neh. 13. 12. Hereunto all Judah brought the tithe of the corn, and the new wine, and the oyl. God is also said to bring the winde out of his treasuries, Psal. 135. 7. or Coffers, Store-houses. Aynsw.

Treatise]

Act. 1. 1. that is, the Gospel by St. Luke, as wherein those things are recorded that Jesus began both to do and teach.

Tree]

;;A plant grown up to a great height and measure.

;;2. Every person, man or woman, good or bad. Mat. 3. 10. Every man that bringeth not forth good fruit. Metaphor. Ezek. 17. 24. A good man is resembled to a good tree, and a bad man to a bad tree, Mat. 7. 17.

3. Souldiers of the King of Ashur, Isa. 10. 19.

Tree]

1 Sam. 22. 6. or Grove, marg.

It's put for a Crosse or Gallows, 1 Pet. 2. 24.

There are four sorts of Trees.

  • 1. Natural, Gen. 1. 11.
  • 2. Planted, Psal. 1. 3.
  • 3. Sacramental, Gen. 2. 9, 17.
  • 4. Mystical, Rev. 7. 3. Bernard.

The tree with the fruit thereof, Jer. 11. 19. Heb. the [...] with his bread, marg.

Tree of knowledge of good and evill]

;;The misera­ble experience of good lost, and of evill that should come upon Adam and Eve, and all mankinde, by breaking Gods commandement in eating of that tree which was forbidden them to eat of. Gen. 2. 9. The tree of knowledge of good and evill.

Tree of life]

;;That happy life that Adam received of God by Creation, wherein he was to be confirmed, by ea­ting the tree of Life, which was appointed to be a Sacra­ment thereof. Gen. 2. 9. And the tree of Life in the middle of the garden.

;;2. Christ Jesus, who himself is the eternal life, and from whom the faithful receive it. Rev. 22. 2. Was the tree of Life.

Tree of life]

;;Christ Jesus, who shall be to all his Members as a Tree of eternal life, more plentiful then to­fore, satisfying and refreshing them with the fellowship of himself, which is here meant by eating of this Tree. Rev. 2. 7. He that overcometh shall eat of the tree of life.

Perpetual happiness is hereby figured, Gen. 2. 9. Rev. 22. 2. Annot.

To plant a tree]

;;A plot of trees, Gen. 2. 33. It is usuall to put one for many: as Gen. 3. 2. & 4. 20. Psal. 78. 2. & 95. 8. & 1 King. 10. 22. 2 King. 10. 11. Gen. 21. 25.

Tree planted by the Rivers, &c.]

;;A faithful person, ingraffed into Christ, to be made one with him by regeneration, and to become fruitful in good works. Psal. 1. 3. He shall be like to a tree planted by the Rivers of water.

Trees]

;;The company of reprobates and ungodly men in the Kingdom of this world. Rev. 8. 7. The third part of the Trees were burnt.

The Princes and great men in the Empire, of whom a third part or great number was destroyed in those invasions. So trees are taken Isa. 2. 13. & 14. 8. & 37. 24. Zech. 11. 2. Annot.

[Page 667] ;;2. The number of the elect, which are exempted from the hurt which the Locusts should do. Rev. 9. 4. Neither any tree.

Corrupt trees]

;;Ungodly persons, that are unfruitful and good fornothing, like to rotten and dead trees. Jude v. 12. Corrupt trees, and without fruit. Such as the Fig-tree was, Mat. 21.

Fruit-trees, Neh. 9. 25. Heb. tree of food, marg.

Trees of Incense, &c.]

;;Plants of all sorts, wherewith a Garden useth to be planted, Cant. 4. 14. Calamus and Cinnamon, with all the trees of Incense.

Many trees]

;;A multitude of people to be refreshed with the spiritual water of the Word. Ezek. 47. 7. At the brink of the River were very many trees.

Trees of righteousness]

;;Righteous men and women, who being justified by faith in Christ, do righteously, and bring forth much good fruit. Isa. 61. 3. They may be called the trees of righteousness.

;;Note. As good trees bring forth fruit as an ornament to it self, and commodious to others; so believing persons are fruitful to many.

;;Note. As all men generally are compared to trees, so Prin­ces and greatmen are set forth by high and tall trees, Ezek. 17. 12. & 31. 1.

Among the trees of the Wood]

Cant. 2. 3. or of the Forest, or Grove, which are wilde trees, and without culture, bearing either none, or sowre, bitter, and unsavory fruits, such is the estate of all the sons of men by nature, Rom. 11. 24. whom Christ far excelleth in beauty, fruit, and comfort, Psal. 45. 3. Joh. 15. 1, &c. Aynsw.

Tremble]

is spoken,

  • 1. Of things without life, as Mount Sinai, Exod. 19. 18. the earth, Psal. 114. 7.
  • 2. Of living creatures, and it is a shaking of the body, joyned with fear, Mark 5. 33. Luk. 8. 47. Act. 16. 19.

It is put for great fear, in respect of danger, or af­fliction, or any wonderful thing that cometh beyond the expectation, Exod. 15. 15. Isa. 33. 14. Psal. 55. 6. & 48. 7.

2. For that Son-like fear wrought in the heart by the Word, Isa. 66. 2.

Tremble]

Deut. 20. 3. Heb. make haste, marg.

Trembling]

Zech. 12. 2. or [...], or poyson, marg.

Fear and trembling]

;;Not that perplexed fear and horror of damnation, which wicked men have; but the awe of sinning against God, and reverend dread of his Majesty, which holdeth the godly alwayes conversant in good works, till they come to the end of their race, and attain the goal of salvation. Phil. 2. 12. Work out (or make an end of) your salvation, with fear and with trembling.

;;Hence there is no help at all for the Papists, against the infallible certainty of Salvation by faith, which doth well admit (as companion and a fruit) a godly fear and trembling at sin, (a fearing of humility:) but quite shutteth out that servile fear of being damned, (a fear of distrust.) See 1 Joh. 4. 1. Perfect love casts out fear.

Fear and trembling, according to the use of Scripture, sig­nifie nothing else but humility and modesty of minde; nor are these words joyned together ever found in any other sense, which will appear in five places, where only they are found; as,

  • I. Psal. 2. 11. where we are bid, Rejoyce in God with trembling: the word signifieth, to leap for joy, whereunto fear is an enemy, being not without care and anxiety of minde, but humility and modesty of minde agree well with this Joy.
  • II. 1 Cor. 2. 3. Paul was among the Corinthians in great weakness, with fear and trembling; yet he had no cause to tremble in respect of the Corinthians, from whom he feared nothing, but only compared his humility and meekness, with the pride of the false Apostles.
  • III. Ephes. 6. 5. where obedience with fear and trem­bling is recommended to Servants, who are not to serve with a slavish fear, doing nothing but by compulsion, but to serve them humbly and uprightly, in simplicity of heart.
  • IV. Phil. 2. 13. where we are to work out our salvation with fear and trembling; that is, with all humility, not with a doubtful fear, the words going before, and following after, confirm it; he had said before that Christ, notwith­standing the excellency of his gifts, yet took upon him the [...] a Servant, humbling himself unto the death of the Crosse, and having run his course, obtained the crown: So should we work out our salvation with fear and trembling; now these cannot stick together, if fear and trembling be any thing else then humility, the words following evidence the same: for it is said, God worketh in us both to will and to do; which being so, there is no cause of doubtful fear, but great cause of humility.
  • V. Rom. 11. 20. the Apostle opposeth trembling to [...], but there is no reason why fear (properly so called) should be opposed to pride, seeing nothing is so proud as the Devil and [...] men, and yet nothing more fearful. Camero tom. 2. p. 101, 102, 103.

Trench]

A ditch, or water-course, 1 King. 18. 32, 35. It is put for a tent, 1 Sam. 26. 5.

2. A fortification cast up by an enemy, about a [...] City, Luk. 19. 43.

3. A place of carriage, 1 Sam. 15. 20. & 26. 5. marg.

Trespass]

;;An hurt done to our neighbour, in his estate, name or person, Numb. 5. 6. Lev. 6. 24. Mat. 6. 15. If you do not forgive men their trespasses.

;;2. Any sin or offence, either against God or man. [...]. 16. 15. Neither will your Father forgive you your trespasses.

;;This word [trespass] according to the Hebrew word; signifieth seditions, iniquities, defections done purposely and disloyally, and therefore be hainous and criminal; it is more then sin, as may be gathered by Gen. 31. 36. Exod. 34. 7. & Job 34. 37. He addeth trespass to sin, Psal. 5. 10.

Trespass]

The Greek word [...], signifieth pro­perly, the very act of falling.

It is put,

  • 1. for, Original sin. Ephes. 2. 1. Rom. 5. 17.
  • 2. Actual, Matth. 6. 14, 15. Mark 11. 25, 26. It differs from sin as the cause from the effect. Leigh Crit. Sac. 429.

Trespass [

Ezr. 9. 6. or guiltiness, marg.

Trespass]

He hath certainly trespassed, Lev. 5. 19. trespassing he hath trespassed, or he is surely guilty. Aynsw. Transgress, Levit. 26. 40. Idem.

Trespassed, Deut. 32. 51. In Gr. disobeyed my Word. Idem.

If thy Brother shall trespass against thee, Mat. 18. 15. The Original [...], signifieth, to erre from the prefixed mark. So the Hebr. word chata signifieth a missing of a mark one should aim at. Hereby properly any sin is signified, whe­ther against God or our neighbour, and that which way soever committed, whether by force or fraud, in word or in deed, publickly or privately, wittingly or unwittingly. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Trespass-money]

2 King. 12. 16. Such as was for satis­faction of wrong done, Lev. 5. 15. Annot.

Trespass-offering]

was a sacrifice for sins of Omission or Ignorance, Lev. 5. 15.

The Hebrew word signifieth, blindfolded with a cloak: these sins the Apostle cals [...], errors done of igno­rance. Heb. 9. 7.

This Sacrifice was offered for sins done of Ignorance, but not for sins done ignorantly; between which this is the dif­ference, sins of ignorance proceeded meerly of ignorance; sins done ignoran ly, were such, as whereof ignorance was not the cause of them, as when one in drunkenness killeth a man, he doth it ignorantly, but not of ignorance, because he was wil­fully drunk, which drew on his ignorance; here his drunken­ness and ignorance were joyned together, as the cause and the effect.

Tryal]

The tryal, Job 9. 23. Those afflictions that should but try good men, Gen. 22. 1. but do indeed destroy them with the wicked; or, the melting away, that is, their destruction, as it is called, vers. 22. and slaying in this verse, for things melted perish. Annot. The Original [...] thus rendred in 2 Cor. 8. 2. is in Rom. 5. 4. rendred experience, in 2 Cor. 2. 9. proof, in 2 Cor. 9. 13. experi­ment.

Trial of faith]

;;Afflictions which are sent of God, for trial and proof of our faith, as gold is tried in fire. 1 Pet. [Page 668] 1. 7. The [...] of your saith being much more [...] then gold. Job 23. 10.

Fiery trial]

;;Most sharp, bitter, and grievous af­flictions. 1 Pet. 14. 12. Think it not strange concerning the fiery trial.

Tribe]

;;Either strictly one of the twelve Tribes of [...], Mat. 19. 28. Luk. 2. 36. Act 13. 31. Phil. 3. 5. and [...] often: or more largely for all people dispersed in divers parts under heaven, as the Israelites were distributed into twelve Tribes, Rev. 7. 11. & 14. 6. & Mat. 24. 30. and often elsewhere.

Tribes]

;;The posterity of the twelve Sons of [...], Psal. 78. 55. These were called [Tribes] after the [...] name, where at first the whole multitude was di­vided into three parts, thereof called Tribes: but the Hebrew name signifies staves, or rods, as growing out of one stock or tree: and these Tribes were 12. Numb. 13. 3, 5, 16.

Tribes]

Any of the Tribes of Israel, 2 Sam. 7. 7. in 1 Chr. 17. 9. Any of the Judges of Israel.

Twelve Tribes of Israel]

;;The heads and authors of the [...] Tribes and kindreds which came of Israel, Gen. 49. 28. Also Gen. 35. 22. & 49. 16.

And there were sealed, &c. of all the Tribes of the children of Israel, &c. Rev. 7. 4. Some understand this of all the faithful in general, the whole Israel of God, Gal. 6. 16. all that belong to salvation, Act. 13. 48. and that are to be de­livered from eternal destruction, 1 Thess. 1. 10. as those in Egypt from the sword of the destroying Angel, Exod. 12. 7, 13. Heb. 11. 20. and so these should be the same with those mentioned, [...]. 9.

Others, of such faithful only as were by a special provi­dence to be preserved in those times of publick concussion and calamitie, said therefore by a solemn sign to be marked out and sealed, which the other multitude living in other af­tertimes, needed not, nor is affirmed of them, vers. 9.

Again, others understand it of Jews, or Israelites by na­tural descent; but some such as are hereafter to be conver­ted, Rom. 11. 26.

Others, Of those of that Nation, who retained the Chri­stian profession (as many no doubt did) even in those times, Rom. 11. 1, 2. Act. 2. 41, 47. & 44. & 21. 20. who yet are here reckoned by a definite number, though put for an in­definite; as numerable in comparison of the Gentile con­verts, which are said to be innumerable, vers. 9. and are sorred out according to the number of their Tribes, to shew, that no faithful, of what rank or sort soever, were excluded from having part in this priviledge. Of such sure, whether Jews by birth, or others, it must be understood, as were to live in the times of the terrible trumpets ensuing, for whose security and indempnity, this stay was made of their sounding upon the seventh Seal opened, Chap. 8. 1, 2, 6. [...].

The people of Israel was no Church long before; the Gentile Church is called Israel, because they were graffed in stead of the Jews that were broken off. That a greater number of the Gentiles shall be saved, then of the Jews, is truly gathered out of this place. But that the elect of the Jews are in a certain number, because their number is set down, and the other of the Gentiles is not, is [...] then the Scripture doth warrant. In the enumeration of the [...] there is no respect had of Order, to shew that there is no regard had by God of [...] priviledges in the matter of salvation. This ought to be taken as an indefinite number, as well as the 7000 which had not bowed the knee to Baal. The holy Ghost is not con­tent to have named the total sum of them that were sealed in Israel, but also divideth it into [...] times twelve thousand, distributed by equall [...] among the twelve [...], every one of which is mentioned the one after the other, with the expression of its particular number: This [...] that the number of the Elect, and multitude of Believers, are measured by certain proportions, which [...] known to him which is the Author. [...] Annot.

Here the Catholique Church of the [...], to be fenced with the seal of God, is [...] by the type of Israel, the twelve Apostles of that, aptly answering to so many Patri­archs of this: because the Church, which even from the first rejection of the Jews, hitherto was gathered out of the [...], succeeded in the [...] of Israel, and was, as I may so call it, [...] Israel, and in that place for a little while so to be [...] by God, untill his old people again obtaining mercy, the fulness of the Gentiles should come in, namely, those mentioned vers. 9. Dan and [...], being Ring-leaders and Captains of the [...] Apostasie, were altogether unfit to represent the profession of pure Religion, but that notwithstanding the number of twelve may be fil­led, [...] is set for Dan, and the name of Joseph [...] [...] [...]. Mede.

The Saints of God are particularly known to him, he [...] us in his Register, so that he cannot forget us. The persons sealed are partly Jews, and partly [...]. Those are numbred first, because they were first in the Covenant. Of all ranks of people God hath his own; And though the Elect are many, yet the Reprobate [...] many more, for what is an 144000, in respect of all the thousands of Is­rael? The Tribes are not here reckoned in order as else­where, (but the sons of the Wives and Hand-maids are intermingsed without regard of birth-right) to shew, that though prerogatives of flesh and bloud are respected on earth, yet are they not so in in heaven. Gal. 3. 28. (Col. 3. 11.) Cowper.

Gold tried in the fire]

Rev. 3. 18. Spiritual grace, able to endure the trial of Gods Word and Spirit, Jer. 23. 29. 1 Cor. 3. 13. Or, the fiery trial of affliction. Psal. 66. 10. 1 Pet. 4. 12. Annot.

Tribulation]

;;A temporal affliction in this life, either inward to the soul, or outward to the body. Rom. 5. 4. We [...] in tribulation. This sometime happeneth for trial, sometime is a forerunner of hell.

;;2. Part of that eternal pain and torment reserved for the wicked in hell. Rom. 2. Tribulation and anguish shall be upon the soul of every man that doth [...].

Tributary]

Shall be tributaries unto thee, Deut. 20. 11. Heb. shall be unto thee to tribute, which the Chald. expoun­deth for offerers of tributes. And tribute is not only of mens goods, but of their persons, so to be paid with the labour of their bodies; as the Aegyptians set over Israel, Task (or Tribute) masters, to afflict them with their burthens, Exod. 1. 11. and Solomon raised a tribute (or levy) of 30000 men, 1 King. 5. 13. Aynsw.

Tribute]

;;A sum of money paid unto Princes (for their better maintenance) according to the proporti­on of mens substance. Rom. 13. 6. For this cause ye pay tribute.

;;Howsoever the [...] Greek words, Phoros and [...], used by the Apostle, and Englished by our Translators, tribute, and custom, be confounded by some learned men, as [...] and equivalent, or of one signification and force, yet being here by a particle disjunctive distinguished, I judge with other judicious Expositors, that they signifie two kindes of payments, one laid upon the person, which is pro­perly Telos,, or poll-money (custome here) because men were taxed by the poll, and paid man by man, [...] Mat. 17. 25. The other laid upon mens substance, moveable, as Mer­chandise; or unmoveable, as Lands, that is [...], (Tri­bute) because men were wont to bring it into the Kings Treasure, or because it was paid of commodities brought in.

;;Thus with us there be two kindes of payments, the first called Subsidies, Tenths, Fifteenths, laid upon men accor­ding to ability: The second is Impost, or Custom, due for Traffick; arising by Exportation and Importation.

;;Note further, that among the Romans, Tribute was paid to the Quaestores,, or publick Treasurers: Custom to Pub­licans, or Customers: Fear was due to Officers of Justice, Judges, Presidents, Serjeants, &c. Honor to the Emperor, or King, 1 Pet. 2. 17.

The Jews paid a threefold tribute to the Lord.

  • The first was called, Argentum animarum, Exod. 30. 2. which every one paid for the redemption of his life.
  • The second was Argentum transeuntis, which they paid to the Lord wheu they were numbred by the head. 2 King. 12. 5.
  • The third was that [...], which they offered freely to the Lord; this had [...] rod upon the one side, and the pot of Manna upon the other; and when they were under the Romans, or captives under any other foraign Princes, the Masters of their Synagogues used to gather of them this [...] yeerly, and send it to Jerusalem to the [...]; this was not the peny which Caesar craved of them, for it had Caesar's image and superscription upon it, neither would the Lord have bidden them, give that to Caesar which [Page 669] was due to God. This didrachma, or tribute, which they paid to Caesar, was as much in value as the Half-shekel; and Christ himself, though he was free, and the Kings Son, yet he paid it for himself, and for Peter, Mat. 17. 27. And Mary, when Christ was in her wombe, went to [...] to pay this tribute to Caesar, Luk. 2. 5.

This peny which Caesar exacted of the Jews, was but dena­rius (denarius, didrachma, and numisma were all one.) This denarius was the ordinary hire of a [...] for a day, Mat. 20. 2. and the daily wages of a Soldier, as Tacitus saith. Weems Jud. Law, p. 51, 52.

Tribute]

Deut. 16. 10. or sufficiency, marg. 1 King. 4. 6. or levy, marg.

[...] the Land to a tribute, Heb. set a [...] upon the Land, 2 King. 23. 33. marg.

Tribute to Caesar, Mat. 12. 14. That which is in the prin­ted Copies [...], [...] or tribute, is in the old Greek and Latine MS. which Theod. Beza sent to the University of Cambridge, [...], head-money. Dr. Hammond Annot. a.

[...]]

Mine eye trickleth down, Lam. 1. 49. Heb. floweth down. Annot. Namely with tears, weeping and mourning [...].

To trie]

;;To search, examine, and prove every thing, to finde out what is good, what evill; what true, what false; that we may imbrace the one, and eschew the other. 1 Thess. 5. 21. Trie all things. 1 Joh. 4. 1. Trie the [...].

;;2. To look into one nearly, to take knowledge of him, and his cause. Psal. 26. 2. Prove me, trie me, O Lord.

To trie them that dwell upon earth, Rev. 3. 10. who be sound and who unsound, as 1 Cor. 11. 19. who will stick close to the truth, Chap. 2. 13. & 12. 11, 17. & 14. 12. Psal. 44. 17. and who flinch and fall off, Mat. 13. 21. 2 Tim. 4. 12. Times of troubles are times of trial, Psal. 66. 20. Rom. 5. 3, 4. Jam. 1. 2, 3, 4. 1 Pet. 1. 6, 7. & 4. 12. Annot.

Trie]

is referred,

  • 1. To God trying Men; which is done divers wayes:
    • 1. By observing their wayes, and so it is nothing else, but to take notice of them, and their estates, Psal. 139. 1, 2, 3.
    • 2. By his blessings, Exod. 16. 4.
    • 3. By the power of his Word, Mal. 3. 2. Heb. 4. 12.
    • 4. By praise and applause, Prov. 27. 21.
    • 5. By false Prophets, Deut. 13. 1.
    • 6. By afflictions and tentations, and that in fury, Ezek. 22. 21, 22. or in mercy, 1 Pet. 1. 7. which is done likewise divers wayes:
      • 1 By sending many crosses one upon another, and of long continuance, Dan. 11. 33, 35. and in Job's case.
      • 2 By sending upon them the spirit of strange and unwon­ted errors, Exod. 20. 20.
      • 3 By smiting [...] men with strange and unexpected judgements, Dan. 11. 34.
      • 4 By delaying or withholding expected favours, Deut. 8. 2.
      • 5 By giving but a little help, Dan. 11. 34.
      • 6 By leaving men to themselves, and withdrawing from them the special working of his Spirit, 2 Chron. 32. 31.
      • 7 By suffering the godly to fall into the [...] that the wicked do; yea, sometimes by making their condition as the beasts of the field, Eccl. 3. 17, 18, 19.
  • II. To Men, trying themselves, both in respect of their faith, 2 Cor. 13. 5. and their lives:
    • 1 Daily, Psal. 119. 51. Lam. 3. 40.
    • 2 More specially before the receiving of the Lords Sup­per, 1 Cor. 11. 28, 31.

2. [...] the spirits, 1 Joh. 4. 1.

Tryed]

;;One upon trial [...] faithful, James 1. 12.

Tried]

Referred to Christ, Isa. 28. 16. is by Peter (1 Pet. 2. 4.) expounded chosen.

It it referred to the Word of God, both actively trying the Doctrines that men build upon the foundation, 1 Cor. 3. 13. and the [...] of men, Heb. 4. 12. and passively, Psal. 12. 6. & 18. 130. which is said to be tried as silver, because it hath in it no falshood, nor deceit, but by ex­perience is found true and constant; both in the threat­nings, promises, and predictions of it.

Tryed]

2 Sam. 22. 31. or refined, marg.

Trim]

is, to deck and adorn, 2 Sam. 19. 24.

It is put for, To direct ones course, or to set forth ones self, Jer. 2. 33. and to prepare and make ready, Mat. 25. 7.

Trinity]

;;The distinction of the Persons, in the unity of the God-head; one and the self-same God in Essence, being for Subsistence three; to wit, the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost. 1 Joh. 5. 7. And [...] three are one.

;;How three, remaining three, may yet be one; and one abiding one, be three; and all this at once: this is a [...], rather to be religiously adored, then curiously searched into, requiring rather faith to believe, then reason to com­prehend and judge it.

Triumph]

is, To rejoyce after victory, Exod. 15. 1, 21.

It is taken,

  • I. In a good part, as it is referred,
    • 1. To Christ, Col. 2. 15.
    • 2. To the [...], in respect of their [...] victories, Exod. 15. 1, 21. and spiritual, 2 Cor. 2. 14.
  • 2. In an evill part, thus the wicked triumph over the god­ly, 1 Sam. 1. 20. Psal. 25. 2. & 94. 3. Job 20. 5.

It is put for, To [...] God, [...]. 47. 1. To rejoyce in the works of God, Psal. 92. 2. and praise of God, Psal. 106. 47.

Triumphing]

Job 20. 5. The word signifies crying out for [...], or singing, as men in great prosperity use to do. Annot. To insult or shew gladness, as having got the victory. Aynsw. on Psal. 25. 2. The word [...] thus rendred, 2 Cor. 2. 14. & Col. 2. 15. is made of [...], that is, the leaf of a fig-tree, for that of old conquerours were crowned there­with, because victory is sweet; and [...], which is the edge or end of a thing, as a crown put upon the head. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Troag]

Boared through. A City of [...] the lesse, 2 Cor. 2. 12. 2 Tim. 4. 13. Act. 16. 8.

[...]]

A buttery, pantery, or place to keep victuals. A City in the Isle of Samos, Act. 20. 15.

Trophimus]

Nourished, or brought up. A Companion of Paul's, Act 20. 4. & 21. 29. 2 Tim. 4. 20.

Trouble]

is put, as it is referred to men, for outward af­flictions, 2 Chr. 15. 4. & 29. 8. Psal. 60. 11. and for inward distress of minde, Psal. 143. 11.

Trouble]

1 Chr. 22. 14. or poverty, marg. 2 Chr. 29. 8. Heb. commotion, marg. Neh. 9. 32. Heb. weariness, marg. Job. 5. 7. or labour, marg. Job 30. 25. Heb. hard of day, marg. Psal. 41. 1. In time of trouble, Heb. in the day of evill, marg. Jer. 2. 28. Heb. evill, marg.

To trouble]

;;To drive or thrust one from his own sta­tion or [...], and thereby disquiet him.

;;It farther signifies, with disquietness of minde, danger to be destroyed, Gen. 34. 30. So Achan troubled Israel, and was himself destroyed, Josh. 6. 18. & 7. 25. Prov. 15. 6, 27. where it is opposed to life.

;;2. To transport and carry Christian professors from that inward tranquillity and rest which they find by staying up­on Christ alone, by preaching of the Law, and joyning the observation of it with Christ, as necessary to salvation: whereupon ariseth restless fear in mens Consciences, troubled with privity and sense of their own guilt and transgression Gal. 5. 12. They were cut off which trouble you. To be the cause through the sin of Idolatry, of judge­ments, drought and famine upon the Land, to the great disquiet thereof. 1 King. 18. 17, 18. Art thou he which troublest Israel? &c.

To trouble, as it is referred to Men, signifieth,

  • 1. To damnifie and hinder from receiving a benefit, 1 Sam. 14. 29. 1 King. 19. 17.
  • 2. To be cruel, Prov. 11. 17.
  • 2. To bring under the wrath of God, Josh. 6. 18. & 7. 25.
  • 4. To cast into great anxiety and care, Gen. 34. 30 2 King. 6. 11.

As it is referred to God, it signifieth, to destroy and punish, Josh. 7. 25. Exod. 14. 24.

Trouble]

Heb. 12. 15. lest any root of bitterness trouble you, [...]. The Greek word doth properly signifie to trouble, and hinder a mans rest; it is used only here. Leighs Annot.

[...]]

is put,

  • 1. for, Confounded, Genes. 45. 3.
  • 2. Hindered, Ezra 4. 4.
  • 3. Afraid, Job 23. 15.
  • 4. Grieved, Jer. 31. 20. Lam. 1. 20.
  • 5. Persecuted, 2 Cor. 4. 8. 2 Thess. 1. 7.
  • 6. Wearied, Psal. 38. 6. marg.
  • 7. Answered, Zech 10. 2. marg.
  • 8. Terrified, Gen. 45. 3. marg. 1 Sam. 16. 14.

Troubled]

Job 21. 4. Heb. shortened, marg. Jer. 31. 20. Heb. sound, marg.

Troubler of Israel]

1 Chr. 2. 7. This is added to shew the reason of putting Achar in stead of Achan; for Achar signifieth a troubler. Annot.

[...] times]

Dan. 9. 22. Heb. straits of times, marg.

Trough]

There were two sorts, one whereon to put wa­ter, Gen. 24. 20. Exod. 2. 16. Another wherein to knead their dough, Exod. 8 3. & 12. 34.

Trough]

[...] troughs, Exod. 8. 3. or Dough.

[...]]

is put,

  • 1. For prosperity, Gen. 30. 11.
  • 2. For an [...], Gen. 49. 19. 1 Sam. 30. 8.
  • 3. A company, 2 Sam. 2. 25.
  • 4. A multitude of Idols, Isa. 65. 11. and robbers, Hos. 6. 9.
  • 5. Temptations and afflictions, Job 19. 12.
  • 6. The creatures of God, both for their multitude, come­ly order, and readiness as Souldiers to obey Gods command, Amos 9. 6.

Troup]

[...] a troup, 2 Sam. 23. 11. or, for forraging, marg. Amos 9 6. or bundle, marg.

Trow]

Luk. 17. 9. I trow not. I think not. He doth not.

[...]-breakers]

The Greek word [...], signifieth [...], Rom. 1. 13. without fidelity; such as being of­fended, will never be reconciled, 2 Tim. 3. 3.

True]

;;That which is perfect, faithful, sound and sure, not counterfeit nor false. Psal. 119. 151. Thy Commande­ments are true. Rom. 3. 4. [...] God be true, &c. Also, one which is faithful, Joh. 8. 26. 2 Tim. 2. 11.

;;2. That which is most excellent in that kind, with which no other can be compared for worthiness. Joh. 1. 9. This is that true light. Joh. 6. 32. also 15. 1.

;;In which places [True] is not set against False, but is a note of difference, to distinguish degrees and kinds of things, [...] as much as truly divine and heavenly, far excee­ding other things so named.

;;This word (True, or Truth) is contrary sometime to that which is counterfeit and false, and sometime to that which is a shadow, as Joh. 1. 17.

;;3. True is as much as natural, not made, as Joh. 7. 13. Know thee the only true God, &c. In all these senses Christ is the true light.

True is put for that which is most excellent. Thus Christ is said to be the true light, because of himself, and originally he is light, others only by participation from him, Joh. 1. 9. So the true bread; i. e. the most excellent bread, Joh. 6 32. and the [...] [...], Joh. [...]. 1. having that perpetuall sap of grace within himself, which he continually admi­nisters unto the faithfull, whereby they flourish, and bring forth the works of holinesse and righteousnesse.

2. Thus that true light, 1 Joh. 2. 8. is that most ex­cellent knowledg of God and his Gospel, far surmounting the knowledg of the Law, and creatures.

True]

Psal. 19. 9. Heb. truth, marg.

True bread from Heaven, Joh. 6. 32. As [...] signi­fyeth truly valuable, or durable; or truly durable because it is durable. So here [...] or [...], true meat, or truly meat, is explained to be the bread of life, vers 48. that on which he that feeds shall live for ever. So food that endures for ever, vers. 27. & opposite to Manna, on which they that feed, die, vers. 47. And this,

  • 1. As the word [...], truly noteth some special [...] where in any attribute belongs to the subject; and when it is applyed to resemblances, it then signyfies that which is spoken of be more [...] that by what it's resembled, then that it's self is; as, I am the true vine, i. e. a vine by [...] grapes (which yeild wine) which makes glad the [...] if man, is not neer so able and proper to refresh a thirsty person, as I am, as my commands and promises are. So St. John of Christ, ch. 1. 9. that he is the true light, i. e. the most excellent. So Heb. 8. 2. Heaven is the true Taber­nacle, that of which the tabernacle was but a dark and Poor resemblance; and so this called [...], true bread, and vers. 55. meat indeed, or truly meat, i. e. more nutritive, and strengthening, and comforting then meat and bread is.
  • 2. In respect of the particular matter to which it's apply­ed, [...], food, that which feeds one for an hour, or a day (and enlargeth his life but so long) being not truly food, nor worthy to be so called, at least not so in comparison with that which keeps him alive, so as life is adequately opposite to death, i. e. for ever. And so with us the word [...] signifies fading, transitory, that which will fail us when it were most of advantage for us to receive bene­fit by it. Dr. Hammond Annot. f. and Note on Luke 16. [...].

True]

;;One which knoweth all things as they be, with­cut error or ignorance, which also willeth & [...] what­soever he willeth, seriously, without fraud, and [...] all his promises without inconstancy or unfaithfulness. Such an one is Christ. Rev. 3. 7. These things saith be which is holy and true.

;;2. One which fulfilleth his punishments which he hath threatned. Rev. 16. 7. True and righteous are thy judgements.

True]

Heb. 10. 22. Let us [...] near with a true heart, that is, with an upright and sincere heart, without hypocrisie, Psal. 51. 6. and with a constant heart, without drawing back, vers. 38. Luk. 16. 11. Luk. 6. 32. Hereunto is oppo­sed an evill heart of unbelief, chap. 3. 12. See Mat. 15. 8. Annot.

A true heart, He doth not say sinlesse, but a true heart, without guil, which is absolutely necessary in worship; not so absolutely the full assurance of saith, here mentio­ned, that is, to be sure of the acceptance of our persons and service, when we come into the service of God. Leighs Annot.

It is true, [...] 3. 14. or of purpose, marg.

True laws, Neh. 9. 13. Heb. laws of [...] marg.

Truly]

;;Sincerely, and uprightly, without lies and deceit. Matth. 22. 16. Thou [...] the way of God truely; that is, true doctrine for the matter. 1 Joh. 1. 6. They lie, and do not truely; that is, they play the hypo­crites.

[...]]

Luk. 20. 21. or of a truth, marg.

Trump]

It's all one with trumpet; the Original [...], being in 1 Cor. 14. 8. & 15. 52. one and the same. and it's termed the last because after it no trumpet shall ever be sounded. Annot.

Trumpet]

;;An hollow instrument of Silver, Brasse, or some other metal, giving a great sound through the breath of a mans mouth, wherewith publick Magistrates are wont to proclaim their Laws in the time of peace, Dan. 4. 2, 3, 4. after the example of God. Exod. 19. 16. And the sound of the trumpet exceeding loud. Also Captains were wont to encourage [...] Souldiers in the time of war, after the example of Gideon, Judg. 7. 18. And hypocritical Pharisees did call the poor together to receive their almes. Mat. 6. 2. [...] thou givest thine almes, make not a trumpet to be [...] before thee. This is a material trumpet, whereof we read in Scripture of three good uses, and of one abuse.

;;2. The Prophets, Apostles, and Ministers of the Word, which are commanded to publish the message and minde of Christ to his people, with great vehemency of voyce. Isa. 58. 1. Cry aloud, spare not, lift up thy voice like a Trumpet. Rev. 8. 2. And to them were given seven trumpets. This is by some expounded of the Ministers of the Gospel, whereof there was a type and figure under the Law in the Silver trumpets, by the noyse whereof the people of God were called to the publick assemblies on earth, as now by the Preachers of the Word they are called unto the King­dom of heaven. Numb. 10. 2. Make two trumpets of silver, for the assembling of the Congregation. An immaterial and heavenly trumpet, whereof there is direct use for salvation; also that notable shrill sound of the voice of God, shaking all, and piercing the dead which have long lain in the dust, that they may live again, 1 Cor. 15. 52. 1 Thess. 4. 16. Joh. 5. 28.

;;Note here, that fervour, zeal, and courage ought to be in the Ministers of the Word, in reproving admonishing, [Page 671] comforting, and stirring them up to spiritual warfare, was figured in the Trumpets.

Trumpet]

;;Exod. 19. 13 or Cornet, marg.

To blow a trumpet before us]

;;To seek fame and renown of men, by doing of good things. Mat. 6. 2. When thou givest thine almes, thou shall not make a trumpet to be blown before thee.

The trumpet of God]

;;A most mighty noise (like to the noise of a trumpet) made of God extrordinarily, for the quickning or raising up of the dead. 1 Thess. 4. 16. The Lord shall come with the trumpet of God. 1 Cor. 15. 52. The trump shall blow, and the dead shall rise. This is expounded to be the voice of Christ himself, Joh. 5. 28. All that are in the grave shall hear his voice.

To blow the great trumpet]

;;Either literally the Edict of Cyrus, to permit the Jews to return into their Countrey at the end of their captivity in Babylon.

;;Or spiritually, the mighty sound of the Gospel, coming into all the parts, to call unto Christ out of all Countreys his elect, both of Gentiles and Jews. Isa. 27. 13. It [...] come to passe, the great trumpet shall blow: which shall be one of the last signes which shall go before Christs coming to judgement, as in Mat. 24.

;;There was among the Jews a feast of lesse solemnity, called [Blowing of trumpets:] it began the first day of the seventh moneth, and was celebrated with blowing of trum­pets.

;;The signification of it, was the spiritual joy and gladness which all our life long we are to have by the coming of Christ, praising God for it with Ode, and Hymnes: for thus the Prophet Isaiah expoundeth it, Isa. 52. 8, 9. & 35. 10. See Levit. 23. 24, 25.

Not [...] blow a trumpet before us]

;;To do the works of mercy, and all other good works as secretly as we can, without seeking any vain-glory from man, or receiving it being proffered. Mat. 6. 2. [...] thou givest thine almes, make not a trumpet to be blown before thee. There is the same meaning of that [Let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth.]

Trumpets seven]

;;The revelations of Gods judgements by Angels or Teachers of the Church, who are likened to Trumpets; and the manifest and famous events which follow such revelations, in all manner and kinds of pu­nishments. Revel. 8. 2. And to them were given seven trum­pets.

To blow Gods alarm against the ungrateful world, and thereby to give warning of the vials of his wrath to be poured forth on such as would not be amended by the judgements now denounced. They are seven blowing one after another, to shew Gods patience, who is unwilling to pour out his wrath all at once. Psal. 78. 34. Annot.

Trumpeters]

2 King. 11. 14. To blow with Trum­pets was an accustomed rite at all great solemnities, especially at Kings inauguration, 1 King. 1. 39. and the Levites used to be Trumpeters as well as the Priests, 1 Chron. 16. 42. & 2 Chron. 5. 12. But unto the Priests it appertained most properly to sound with Trumpets, 2 Chr. 13. 12. Annot.

Trust]

;;The credit which one of us puts in another, in our mutual worldly dealings. Prov. 31. 11. The heart of her Husband trusts in her. This is a civill trust.

;;2. The affiance and confidence of our hearts, relying up­on the merciful and true promises, and most powerful, wise, and good providence of God, both for the removing and keeping from us evill things; and for the giving and be­stowing good things. Psal. 37. 3. Trust thou in the Lord, & 34. 22. None that trusts in him shall perish. 1 Tim. 6. 17. This trust is religious, and cannot be put in any crea­ture without Idolatry. Hence we are for bidden to trust in riches, in the arm of flesh, in Princes, or in any Son of man, no not in Christ as man, or in any our good works, al­though proceeding from grace.

;;3. The matter and object of our trust, or he in whom our trust is to be fixed. Psal. 40. 4. Blessed is the man which makes the Lord his trust.

Trust]

is put for,

  • To hope well, Luk. 24. 21.
  • 2. To be perswaded, Heb. 13. 18.
  • 3. To stay on, Isa. 26. 3.
  • 4. To strengthen ones self, Psal. 52. 7. marg.
  • 5. To roll himself, Psal. 22. 8. marg.

Trusted]

Eph. 1. 12. or hoped, marg.

Trusty]

Job 12. 20. The word is by some translated eloquent, from [...], to speak, and [...] men are of great use in a State; by others, such as speak truly, for such will rightly inform in publick affairs. By others, the [...], for they that speak truly and elegantly, as they are of great use in the publick, so they may well be confident in what they advise, and look to be believed. By others, the trusty, as in our Translation, for such men are most worthy to be trusted, both by Governours and people in places of greatest con­sequence, who can speak well, and will speak truly and con­fidently, as becomes Orators, Lawyers, [...]. And in these three last senses the word is taken, from [...]; which in some conjugations signifies to be true of speech, faithful, confident. Such God can take away, or take those qualities from them, Isa. 3. 3. The word is [...] [...] faithful, Prov. 25. 13. Annot.

[...]]

;;The most perfect essence of any thing, or the most absolute perfection it self of any matter. Joh. 18. 38. [...] is truth?

;;2. The most perfect divine [...], which is truth it self, and the Author of all truth in his creatures. Psal. 31. 5. Thou hast redeemed me, O Lord God of truth. Joh. 14. 6. I am the truth, &c Exod. 34. 6.

;;3. The constancy of God, in keeping his promises. Rom. 3. 7. If the [...] of God hath more abounded through my lie.

;;The word [ [...]] is taken in this sense in all places of Scripture, where mercy and Truth are matched and menti­oned together, Psal. 111. 2. & 43. 3. and often elsewhere.

;;4. The substance and body of that that was shadowed under the Ceremonies of Moses Law. Joh. 4. 23. The true worshippers shall worship the Father in truth. Also the imple­tion and performance of promises and prophesies concerning mans redemption, Joh. 1. 14.

;;Note: The word is Truth, both because from the begin­ning to the ending it is wholly true: and also it is a rule of all truth which is according to godliness, Tit. 1. 1.

;;5. The whole Word of God, both Law and Gospel, which is called [the truth] because it [...] the firm and sure doctrine, which teacheth the [...] [...] how to attain eternal salvation. Joh. 17. 17. Thy Word is truth. Joh. 3. 31, 32. Col. 1. 5. Whereof you have heard before by the Word of truth, which is the Gospel, Gal. 5. 7.

;;The doctrines of false Apostles, teaching righteousness to come by the Works of the Law: also the opinions of all sorts of Hereticks, and whatsoever Precepts and Traditions of men, in the cause of Religion and Salvation, (being not grounded on the Word of truth) are to be held for meer fables, yea for lies and falshood.

;;6. Christ and his doctrine. 2 Joh. 1. But also all that have known the truth. 1 Tim. 2. 4. This is the mean whereby sal­vation cometh to men.

;;7. The true understanding of things necessary to salvati­on. Joh. 17. 17. Sanctifie them with thy truth.

;;8. The light of Nature left in man since his fall, to help him to know God so far as to leave him without excuse (but not so far as is needful to salvation,) Rom. 1. 18. Which with-hold the truth in unrighteousness, Rom. 2. 8.

;;9. True Religion, taught and contained in the Gospel. Gal. 3. 1. Who hath bewiched you, that you should not obey the truth? Tit. 1. 1.

;;10. Integrity of life, or uprightness and sincerity, void of deceit and counterfeiting. 1 Cor. 5. 8. With the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. Eph. 4. 24. Isa. 38. 3. I have walked before thee in truth.

;;11. Justice or righteousness, as it is contrary to iniquity. 1 Cor. 13. 6. It rejoyceth not in iniquity, but in truth. Psal. 51. 6. Thou lovest truth in the inward parts. It is a part of the image of God. See Eph. 4. 24. Joh. 3. 21. & 3 Joh. 12. Truth signifieth just deeds truly and uprightly done.

;;12. Fidelity and faithfulness between man and man, in keeping just covenants, promises, and bargains. Jer. 5. 1, 3. O Lord are not thine eyes set upon truth?

;;13. A just and true sentence pronounced by a Magistrate in cases of justice. Prov. 20. 28. Mercy and truth preserve the King.

;;14. Plainness and simplicity of speech, when things are uttered as they be, without fraud and falshood. Psal. 15. 2. He that speaketh the truth from his heart. Eph. 4. 25. Speak truth one to another.

;;15. Most true, and far from all deceit. Psal. 19. 9. The judgements of the Lord are truth.

;;16. In deed, and in good earnest; when the inward [Page 672] belief and obedience of the heart doth answer the outward profession. Eph. 4. 21. And have been taught in him as the truth is in Jesus; that is, the true and sincere instruction in Christ. Also Phil. 1. 18.

;;Truth signifieth sincerity from the heart, with assent of the minde, as one truly purposeth.

According to truth]

;;Not after appearance and shews, as men do judge. 1 Sam. 16. 7. Neither unjustly, and partially, but righteously and equally, as becometh the Judge of the world, and the searcher of hearts. Rom. 2. 2. The judgement of God is according unto truth.

According to truth, Rom. 2. 2. The Heb. [...], signifies both truth and justice, and is rendred by [...] and [...], and here one of them is put for the other, [...] truth, and [...] justice, so as on the other side [...], the unjust mammon, is opposed to the true riches. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

To do truth]

;;To deal truly and sincerely, leading an honest life, void of all craft and deceiving. Joh. 3. 21. He that doth truth comes to the light.

Full of truth]

;;One full of the very substance of truth; to wit, Christ, being the perfection and accom­plishment of all Legal ceremonies. Joh. 1. 14. Full of grace and truth.

Girdle of truth]

;;The true doctrine of the Gospel, which is unto the soul to strengthen it, as a girdle is unto the body of a Souldier in war. Eph. 6. 14. Your loyns girt a­bout with truth.

;;Paul that holy Apostle, hath very elegantly described the complete armour of a Christian Souldier, alotting his Loyns (the Doctrine of Truth) for a Girdle, his Breast (a good Consclence) for a Breast-plate; his Legs and Feet (a prompt and ready minde to confesse and preach the Go­spel of peace and atonement with God) as boots and shooes; confidence in Christ (as a Shield) in the left hand, and in the right hand, the Word of God for a Sword; and, finally, the hope of salvation by Christ, for an Helmet to cover the head.

;;Thus the whole man is armed throughout at all points (none being allowed the back, teaching thereby unto us, that a Christian is never to think of saving himself by flight) against all the temptations of the spiritual enemies to be made able to withstand and overcome them through the power of Jesus Christ, their General and grand Cap­tain: from whom both the weapons themselves, and the skill with agility to use them aright, also the success and victory after the combate, must be begged by faithful and earnest prayer. See Eph. 6. from vers. 14. till 20.

Truth of the Gospel]

;;The true and sincere doctrine of the Gospel. Gal. 2. 5. That the truth of the Gospel might continue in you.

To hold the truth in unrighteousness]

;;To suppress the light of knowledge naturally shining in mens hearts, forcibly keeping it back from shewing it self in words and deeds, as it desires to do. Rom. 1. 18. Wrath of God is re­vealed from heaven upon men which hold the truth in un­righteousness.

Of a truth]

is a word of Asseveration. 1 Sam. 21. 5. Luk. 12. 4.

2. For certainly, and really, Job 9. 2. Luk. 4. 25.

3. Sincerely, 1 Cor. 14. 25.

Truth]

Sanctified through thy truth, Joh. 17. 19. or truly sanctified, marg.

Rightly to divide the Word of truth]

;;Skilfully and very wisely to distribute and apply the Gospel (which is by excellency the Word of truth) unto the capacities and uses of the hearers. 2 Tim. 2. 15. Rightly dividing the Word of truth. It is a Metaphor taken from the Rite of the Levi­tical Priests, whose use what it was, see Lev. 1. 15, 17. To cleave the Bird with the wings in even parts, which sig­nifieth both the death of Christ, without breaking any bone, and the skill which should be in Ministers, to cut the Word.

To tell the whole truth]

;;To declare and lay open the whole matter, as it was done. Mark 5. 23. She told him the whole truth.

To walk in truth]

;;To live uprightly without hypo­crisie. 1 King. 2. 4. That they walk before me in truth.

Word of truth]

;;The Gospel, preached and published by the true Ministers thereof, being the only saving truth. 2 Cor. 6. 7. By the Word of truth. Col. 1. 5. Whereof ye have heard by the Word of truth; that is, the Gospel, Ephes. 1. 13.

To worship God in truth]

;;To serve God with an in­ward pure worship, and without such Ceremonies as were under the Law. Joh. 4. 24. And will be worshipped in spirit and truth.

Word of truth]

;;Words worthy to be received for their certainty; being for use, like goads to incite us to our duty, being slothful; and as nails to contain us in our duty, Eccl. 12. 11.

Tryphena]

Delicious, or delicate. A godly woman, Rom. 16. 12.

Tryphosa]

The name of a woman, Rom. 16. 12. Thrice shining, of [...] thrice, and [...] of [...] to shine. Pasor Etym.

T U.

Tubal]

Born, or brought, worldly, or confusion, or slan­der. Japhet's Son, Gen. 10. 1, 2. 1 Chr. 1. 5.

Tubal-Cain]

Worldly possession, a birds nest of the world, confusion, or imitating slander. The first Smith, Genes. 4. 22.

Tumble]

To fall, or roll down, Judg. 7. 13.

Tumult]

A great noyse of people in their rage, Mat. 27. 24.

2. Confusion, and quarrelling, Act. 12. 18.

3. Uproar and confusion, Mat. 26. 5.

4. For sedition, Hos. 10. 14.

Tumults]

2 Cor. 6. 5. or tossings to and fro, marg.

Tumultuous noyse]

Isa. 13. 4. Heb. a voyce of tumult, as ch. 16. 6. or of a streperous or tumultuous company, Annot. A tumultuous City, Isa. 22. 2. The word sometimes implyes a mournful noyse, Psal. 55. 2. chap. 59. 11. The word is also used for such a noyse as Revellers amidst their mirth make, Prov. 20. 1. Zach. 9. 15. It seems here to imply an hide­ous confused noyse, whether of the one or of the other. Annot.

Of the tumultuous ones, Jer. 48. 45. or Revellers, Heb. chil­dren of noyse, as chap. 46. 17. Not so much the rude and promiscuous multitude, Isa. 16. 14. & 17. 12. as the gal­lants, those revelling and roaring ones, as Isa. 5. 14. & 24. 8. Annot.

Turn]

Time, as it was appointed and ordered, Est. 2. 12, 15.

To turn]

;;To call one back that erreth, into the right way. Jam. 5. 19. He that turneth a sinner, saveth a soul. Thus Ministers and Christians turn one another.

;;2. To endeavour our selves to leave the by-path of sin, and to turn to God by repentance. Act. 3. 19. Turn, that your sins may be put away. Thus are men said to turn themselves. Jonas 3. 10. They turned from their evill wayes.

;;3. To change mans heart from evill to good, by put­ting into it the grace of repentance. Jer. 31. 18. Turn us, O Lord, and we will return. Thus God alone turneth Sin­ners, Act. 26. 18. 2 Cor. 3. 16. When their heart shall be turned to the Lord.

;;4. To give some mercy after some judgement, as if God did turn and change his minde. Psal. 80. 7. Turn us again. Lam. 3. 21. Jonas 3. 9. In these and many other places, the word [turn] signifies to restore such as be in calamity, shewing some new favour after some affliction.

Turn]

Job 5. 1. or look, marg. Jerem. 2. 24. or reverse, marg. Amos 1. 3. or convert, let be quiet, marg.

Turn again]

is put for,

  • To be dissolved into the first matter, Job 34. 17.
  • 2. To be restored unto the former condition, Exod. 4. 7.
  • 3. To repent, Jer. 25. 5.

Turn against]

To overthrow and destroy, Psal. 81. 14.

Turn aside]

Out of the way, Judg. 19. 15.

2. To draw near, and approach, Ruth 4. 1. Exod. 3. 4.

3. To sin against God, Exod. 32. 8.

4. To fall from the faith of the Gospel, 1 Tim. 1. 6.

To turn aside]

;;To spread and pitch tents, or to [...] and go after, Cant 1. 7. [...] should I be as she that tur­neth aside to the flock of thy companions?

Or, [...] I should be as one that wandereth, or as one that extendeth, or stretcheth out the tent, or as one that covereth himself, which was done either out of shame, Ezek. 24. 17. or else unto shame, out of sinful wantonness, Gen. 38. 14. Annot.

Turn away]

To remove, Jer 18. 20.

It it put for, To pervert and seduce, Act. 13 8.

2. To forsake, Jer. 32. 40.

Turn away thine eyes from me]

So the last tran­slation. Turn about thine eyes over against me. Turn about thine eyes. This word is used sometime for turning towards, 1 Chr. 12. 23. Sometime for turning away, [...]. 7 22. Here it seemeth to be meant in the first sense; that the eyes of the Spouse, (which were like Doves, Cant. 4. 1.) should now in her Beloveds absence be turned to him by faith, that he thereby might be encouraged and cheered in her love. Over against me] towards me, though a far off, so the word is used sundry times. It may also be Englished, from me, or from be­fore me. Aynsw.

But the most facile and general opinion is, that they are the most elegant, (and indeed poetical) expression of abundant ardent love, uttered by Christ, as by one woun­ded and overcome in battel, by the darts of his enemy. See To overcome.

Turn away]

Heb. 12. 25. If we turn away from him that speaketh from heaven. If they escaped not, who refused to [...] to the Law, which God by an Angel, (or by Moses) delivered to man, here upon earth; how much lesse shall we escape, if we despise the Gospel, which is delivered unto us from heaven? Hall.

As much as Christs person is more excellent then Moses, and his authority above his; and the heavenly clearness of Christs gracious offer, above his dark types: as much more heavy and certain wrath shall overtake the despi­sers of his Doctrine, (the refusers, or (as the word impor­teth) shifters off of Christ) then the despisers of Moses Law.

Turn away]

Spoken to turn you away from the Lord, Deut. 13. 5. Heb. spoken revolt against the Lord, Psal. 119. 37. Heb. make to passe. marg.

Turn back]

is put for, To be destroyed, Psal. 129. 5. & 35. 4.

2. To forsake the Commandements of God, 2 Chr. 29. 6. 1 Sam. 15. 1.

3. To fly from, Psal. 44. 10.

4. To hinder, and disappoint, Isa. 14. 27.

5. To invade, Jer. 49. 8.

Turn my Beloved]

Cant. 2. 17. that is, come and visit me, and have a [...] care of me. Annot.

Turn from]

To alter, Psal. 132. 11.

2. To forsake, Prov. 4. 15.

3. To remove, and free from, Psal. 30. 11.

Turned, 1 Sam. 10. 9. or gave another heart, Comp. the text with the marg. Zach. 14. 10. or compassed, marg.

Turned their backs, 2 Chr. 29. 6. Heb. given the neck, marg.

Turneth it upside down, Isa. 24. 1. Heb. perverteth the [...] thereof, marg.

Turning]

is put for, Defection from good, Prov. 1. 32.

2. For inconstancy, Jam. 1. 17. The word [...], is properly the Suns motion from North to South every year.

3. Destroying, 2 Pet. 2. 6.

Turnings]

2 Chr. 26. 9. or Corners of the wall. D. Transl.

The turning away, Prov. 1. 32. or ease, marg. Mic. 2. 4. or in stead of restoring, marg.

Turtle]

;;A Bird so called, being of Doves the least, a lovely, delightful, harmless, simple, and chaste fowle. Jer. 8. 7. Even the Turtle and the Swallow observe their times. The Prophet hereby accuseth the Jews of blockish­ness, having lesse understanding in heavenly matters, then Birds and Beasts, in discerning their seasons of heat, cold, &c.

;;2. The Church of God in earth, being like a Turtle. Psal. 74. 19. Give not the soul of thy Turtle, &c. A Me­taphor. As the Turtle, so the true Church of God on earth is small, weak, unarmed, exposed to many dangers, from beastly ravenous men; yet remaineth meek and innocent, both by imputed and inherent innocency, whereby she is still amiable to Christ her husband, and all her children, though hated and persecuted of the world.

It was to be offered up unto the Lord, Lev. 1. 14. & 5. 7. & 12. 6. & 14. 22, 30. If either male or female die, the o­ther continueth chaste, maketh choyce of no other. The fe­male after the death of the male loveth solitariness. It will not light upon any filthy thing, nor upon a dead [...]. Its voyce is not at all times one and the same. In the Summer it's seen and heard, not in the Winter. It's [...], loving to its own kinde, entertaining peace with other Birds. In the Winter it casteth the feathers, which again grow against the Spring.

Turtle]

The voice of the Turtle is heard in our [...], Cant. 2. 12. The Church it self is sometime meant by the Turtle, Psal. 74. 19. and the Dove, Cant. 2. 14. & 5. 2. sometime the holy Ghost with his graces, is resem­bled by a Dove, as at our Lords Baptism, Mat. 3 16. and thus the [...] expoundeth it here, the voyce of the holy Ghost. So it signifieth the voyce of the Spirit in the peo­ple of Christ, mutually comforting one another, and joyntly praising God, with and for his graces. The Turtle Dove casting her feathers, is said to hide her self in Winter in holes of trees, her voyce therefore being now heard, signifieth that Summer was come. Ayas­worth.

It signified, a mourning and contrite heart: whose groa­nings though many and grievous, yet are musick in his ears; and sweet evidences both of his Spirit abiding in us, and of the work of grace, like a new and lively Spring, be­gun by it. Annot.

That is, of Christ the faithful Spouse of his Church, who is mourning in Judea, because he findeth not his Mate (the Church) there. Cotton.

Now is the time of that heavenly melody, which the cheerful Saints and Angels make in mine ears, while they sing songs of deliverance, and praise me with their Allelu­jahs, and say, Glory to God on high, in earth peace, good will towards men. Hall.

This bird is in the Original called Toor (whereof the Latine by duplication hath Turtur) which appellatively is Order, as if this bird before other birds, should be a bird of Order. It's a kinde of Dove, addicted to the Desert and solitary places, true to the mate, whose song is mixed with a groaning sadness, in the [...] season coucheth in some trees hollow trunk, coming forth in the Spring, with his troubled Cantillation. What bird of Order must this be, that with his sad song doth order all the birds? It is no other but he that in Levit. 1. 14. & 5. 7. is appointed for burnt sacrifice, even [...] him­self, who during the Laws winter was couched under sha­dows, and lay therein as dead, but together with the Gen­tiles time of vocation did step forth, shewed himself in our nature, (Beda understandeth by the Turtle Christs humani­ty) sung personally to the Jews, and first fruits of the Gentiles, but Ministerially to their successors by substitutes, yet whether in himself or others, all [...] the Turtles voyce; a voyce that may be discerned by his sad gladness, or glad sadness. [...].

Tutors]

are they who have power given unto them over one free born, that in regard of his age is not able to defend and guide himself; in which sense Tutors are ap­pointed by Parents unto their children for a certain time, Gal. 4. 2.

T W.

Twain]

Two, 1 Sam. 18. 21. 2 King. 4. 33. Two parts, Jer. 34. 18. Mat. 27. 51.

Twelfth]

Applyed to Captain, 1 Chr. 27. 15. Day, Numb. 7. 78. Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 12. & 25. 19. [...], 1 Chr. 27. 15. Precious stone, Ezek. 21. 20. Year, 2 King. 8. 25. & 17. 1. Yoke of Oxen, 1 King. 19. 19.

Twelve]

Spoken of,

  • 1. in [...], and applyed to An­gels, Rev. 21. 12. Apostles, Mat. 10. 2. Baskets, Mat. 14. 20. Bowles of silver, Numb. 7. 84. Brasen bulls, Jer. 52, 20 [Page 674] Bullocks, Numb. 7. 87. Brethren, Gen. 4. 13. Cakes, Levit. 24. 5. Chargers of silver, Numb. 7. 84. Chief Priests, Ezra 8. 24. Cities, Josh. 18. 24. Cubits, 1 King. 7. 15. Dayes, Act. 24. 11. Disciples, Mat. 10. 1. Foundati­ons, Rev. 21. 14. Fountains of water, Numb. 33. 19. Man­ner of fruits, Rev. 22. 2. Gat s, Rev. 21. 21. He-goats, Ezra 6. 17. Hours in the day, Joh. 11. 9. Lambs, Numb. 7. 87. Legions of Angels, Matth. 9 53. [...], 1 King. 10. 20. Men, Josh. 3. 12. Moneths, Est. 2. 12. Officers, 1 King. 4. 7. Oxen, both natural, Numb. 7. 3. and arti­ficial, 1 King. 7. 27. Patriarchs, Act. 7. 8. Pearls, Rev. 21. 21. Pieces of a garment, 1 King. 11. 30. Princes, Gen. 17. 20. Rams, Numb. 7. 87. Roads, Numb. 17. 6. Servants or David, with the like number of [...], who [...] one another, 2 Sam. 2. 15. Sons and Brothren of Geda­liah, 1 Chr. 25. 9. Sons [...] Jacob, Gen. 35. 22. Spoons of gold, Numb. 7. 84. Stars, Rev. 12. 1. Stones for the Breast­plate, Exod. 28. 21. Stones taken out of Jordan, which Jo­shua set up in the midst thereof, [...]. 4. 3, 9. Stones whereof Elijah built an Altar, 1 King. 18. 31. Thrones, Luk. 22. 30. Tribes of Israel, Exod. 24. 4. Wells of water, Exod. 15. 27. Years, 14 4. Yoke of [...], 1 King. 19. 19.
  • 2. In [...], being spoken of Chariots, 2 Chron. 12. 3.
  • 3. In thousands, and applyed unto such as were armed for war, Numb. 31. 5. such as were slain of [...], Josh. 8. 25. such as were sent against [...] Gilead, Judg. 21. 10. such as the Children of [...] hired of [...], 2 Sam. 10. 6. such as Achitophel required of [...], wherewith to pur­sue David, 2 Sam. 17. 1. Solomon's horsemen, 1 King. 4. 26. such as were sealed of the Tribes of Israel, Revel. 7. 5, 6, 7, 8. The measure of the heavenly Jerusalem, Revel. 21. 16.

Twelve Angels]

;;The Keepers which watch to open the gates of the new Jerusalem, and to receive the [...] quickly, without delay. Revel. 21. 12. At the gates twelve Angels.

Not [...], to keep us out, Gen. 3. 24. Or, to guard vs in the Church on earth. Or, [...] to teach us the way to heaven. Chap. 1. 20.

Twelve foundations]

;;The doctrine of grace, taught the Church first by the twelve Apostles, which were in­strumental and ministerial foundations (Christ alone be­ing the principal foundation and Head corner-stone, on which, even the Apostles themselves, as living stones, are [...] and afterward [...] by faithful [...] in all ages. Revel. 21. 14. And the wall of the City had twelve foun­dations.

Twelve fruits]

;;Variety of fruits, not one kind, but sundry, yet without [...]. Rev. 22. 2. Bearing twelve [...].

Twelve gates]

;;The ready entrance and easie accesse (as by gates into an house) which the Children of God, the true [...], shall find into the [...] Jerusalem from above. Rev. 21. 12. And the wall had twelve gates. [...] is an [...] to the earthly Jerusalem in [...], where the fews had free ingresse from all quarters, by twelve gates. See Ezek. 48. 30, 31.

Twelve hours in the day]

;;That the artificial day in [...], by their custome, consisted of twelve unequal hours, which in [...] were shorter, and in Summer longer, but all the year long but twelve hours a day, Joh. 11. 9. In the [...] it is so in this Island, not so in the rest of the [...], as there it usually was.

Twelve thousand furlongs]

;;The unmeasurable great­ness and largeness of new Jerusalem, being for multitude of [...] [...] number, very spacious and capacious. Rev. 21. 16. And he measured the City twelve thousand [...].

Twelve Tribes]

;;The whole number of the faithful, [...] [...] [...] [...] [...], which walked in the steps of their [...] [...]. Rev. 21. 12. which are the twelve Tribes [...] the Children of [...].

Twenty]

Spok n [...],

  • 1 in [...], and applyed to [...] [...] gold, Ezra 8. 27. Boards, Exod 26. 18. Captains, 1 Chron. 12. 28. Chambers, Ezek. 45. 5. 1 King. 9 11. [...], [...]. 27. 16. Dayes, 2 Sam 24. 8. [...], Act 27. 28. [...], [...]. 6. 19. Gerahs, [...]. 3. 47. [...] Gen. 32. 14. [...] [...] of the Sons of [...] [...] [...] and their Sons, Ezra 8. 19. Jews carryed [...], Jer. 52. 28. Knives, Ezra 1. 9. [...] of Barley, 2 King. 4. 42. Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 18. Males, Ezra 8. 11. Men, 1 Sam. 14. 14. Measures of pure oyl, 1 King. 5. 11. Oxen, 1 King. 4. 23. Pieces of silver, Gen. 37. 28. Pillars, Exod. 27. 10. Rams, Gen. 32. 14. Righteous, Gen. 19. 31. Servants, 2 Sam. 9. 10. Shee-asses, Gen. 32. 15. Shekels, Lev. 27. 5. Sockets, Exod. 27. 10. Sons, 2 Chr. 13. 21. Talents, 1 King. 10. 10. Vesels out of the Presse, Hag. 2. 16. Years, Gen. 6. 3. & Judg. 15. 20.
  • 2. In Thousands, applyed unto Baths of Wine and Oyl, 2 Chron. 2. 10. Chariots of God, Psal. 68. 17. Children of Asher, 1 Chr. 7. 40. of Benjamin, Judg. 20. 15. of Ephraim, 1 Chr. 12. 30. [...], which came to make David King, Ibid. 35. Them that dyed of the Plague, Numb. 35. 9. Drams of gold, [...]. 7. 71. The families of the [...], Numb. 26. 14. The first-born males, Numb. 3. 43. Footmen whom David [...] from Hadadezer, 2 Sam. 8. 4. Footmen whom the Children of Ammon hired, 2 Sam. 10. 6. The people that returned from Gideon, Judg. 7. 3. The [...] numbred, Numb. 3. 39. Measures of beaten Wheat, and measures of Barley, 2 Chron. 2. 10. [...], 1 King. 8. 63. Reeds, Ezek. 45. 1. Such as in their courses served Da­vid, 1 Chr. [...]. 1, 2, 4, 5, &c. The Reubenites, Gadites, and half Tribe of [...], 1 Chron. 12. 37. Sheep 1 King. 8. 63. Such as were slain of [...], Judg. 20. 35. of Israel, Judg. 20. 21. 2 Sam. 18. 7. of the Syrians, 2 Sam. 8. 5. and by the fall of a wall, 1 King. 20. 30. The Sons of Becher, 1 Chr. 7. 9. of Bela, Ibid. 7. of [...], Ibid. 2.

Twentieth]

Spoken of Day, Numb. 10. 11. Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 16. & 25. 27. Year, 1 King. 15. 9.

Twice]

is put,

  • 1. For a definite number, Numb. 20. 11. 1 Sam. 18. 11.
  • 2. For indefinite number, and it signifieth Often, Job 33. 14. Psal. 62. 11.

Twig]

Ezek. 17. 4. Bough, or branch. He cropt off the top of his young twigs. [...] led away, or carryed captive with [...] the chief of the Kingdom.

Twilight]

Between light and dark.

It is taken sometimes for the evening, Prov. 7. 9. Job 24. 15. Sometime, for the morning, 1 Sam. 30. 17. 2 King. 7. 5, 7.

Twinkling]

1 Cor. 15. 52. In the twinkling of an eye. Hereby is signified the shortest space of time, since there is nothing more swift then the motion of the eye.

Twins]

Two born at one birth, spoken of reasonable creatures, Gen. 25. 24. & 38. 27. of unreasonable, Cant. 4. 2, 5. & 7. 3.

Twins]

;;Two lambs, or two children at a [...], Cant. 4. 2. Every one bring [...] Twins, and none is [...] among them.

Both the Pastors of the Church and all other Christians should increase both in contemplative and practical duties; they should abound in all holy exercises of charity both to­wards God and man. [...] [...].

Two]

;;The least number, consisting of Two Units, or [...] [...]. Luk. 10. 1. He sent them out two by two.

;;2. Many joyned together in society. Eccl. 4. 9. Two are better [...] [...]; that is, society is better then a solitary life, though this be especially meant of marriage society.

Two]

Spoken of,

  • 1. in Unites, and applyed upon An­gels, Gen. 19. 1. Anointed ones, Zac. 4. 14. Armies, Cant. 6. 13. Asses, Judg. 19. 10. Bands, Gen. 32. 7. Barsabas and [...], Act. 1. 23. Baskets, Jer. 24. 1. Berries, Isa. 17. 6. Birds, Lev. 14. 49. Blind men, Mat. 20. 30. Boards, Exod. 26. 23. Bottles, 1 Sam. 25. 18. Bowles, 1 King. 7. 41. [...], Gen. 24. 22. Branches, Exod. 25. 35. Breasts, Cant. 4. 5. Brethren. Gen. 9. 22. [...], 1 King. 18. 23. Bur­dens, Gen. 49. 14. Calves of gold, 1 King. 12. 28. Captains, 2 King. 1. 14. 1 Chr. 12. 28. Captains of the hoste, 1 King. 2. 5. [...] [...] Act. 23. 23. Chains, Act. 12. 6. Chains of pure gold, [...]. 28. 14. [...], Est. 2. 21. Chan­ges of [...]. 2 King. 5. 22. Chapiters of molten brasse, 1 King 7. 16. Chariots of horses, 2 King. 7. 14. Cheeks, Deut. [...] 3. [...] [...] gold, Exod. 25. 18. Children, 2 [...] 2. 24. Children of [...], Ezr. 2. 24. Cities, [...]. 15. 60. [...], Deut. 14. 6. [...] rent, 2 King. 2. 12. [...] [...] [...], 1 Sam. 30. 12. Coats, Matth. 10. 10. [...], Matth. 22. 40. Companies, Judg. 9. 14. [...], [...]. 25. 10 [...], [...]. 26. 24. [...], [...]. 4 24. [...] of the house of the Lord, 2 King. 21. 5, [...], [...]. 25. 10. [...], Judg. 5. 30. Daughters, Gen. 19. 8. Dayes, Exod. 16. 26. Debters, Luk. 7. 41. [...], [Page 675] Matth. 11. 2. Dores, 1 King. 6. 32. Edges, Exod. 28. 7. Eli­jah and Elisha, 2 King. 2. 6. Ends, Exod. 39. 18. Eunuchs, 2 King. 9. 32. Evils, Jer. 2. 13. Eyes, Mat. 18. 9. Faces, Ezek. 41. 18. Families, Jer. 33. 24. Farthings, Luk. 12. 6. Feet, Mat. 18. 8. Firkins, Joh. 2. 6. Fishes, Matth. 14. 17. Fowles, cattle, and creeping things, Gen. 6. 20. Friends, Job 42. 7. Furrowes, Hos. 10. 10. Gates, 2 Sam. 18. 24. Goats, Lev. 16. 7. Hands, Mat. 18. 8. Heaps, 2 King. 10. 8. Hiram and Solomon, 1 King. 5. 12. Horns, Dan. 8. 6. Hours, Act. 19. 34. Houses, 1 King. 9. 10. Houshold servants, Act. 10. 7. Jeroboam and Abijah, 1 King. 11. 29. Interpreters, 1 Cor. 14. 27. Immutable things, Heb. 6. 18. Jonathan and David, 1 Sam. 23. 18. Kidneys, Lev. 3. 4. Kids, Gen. 27. 9. Kingdoms, Ezek. 37. 22. Lambs, Exod. 29. 38. Legs, Amos 3. 12. Leaves of a dore, Ezek. 41. 24. Lights, Gen. 1. 16. Lines, 2 Sam. 8. 2. Lions, 1 King. 10. 19. Lion­like men, 1 Chr. 11. 22. Little flocks, 1 King. 20. 27. Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 17. Loaves of bread, 1 Sam. 10. 4. Man-ser­vants, Gen. 31. 33. Malefactors, Luk. 23. 32. Manner of people, Gen. 25. 23. Masters, Mat. 6. 24. Measures of Bar­ley, 2 King. 7. 1. Measures of seed, 1 King. 18. 32. Men, Exod. 2. 13. Men of Beth-azmaveth, Neh. 7. 28. Middle pil­lars, Judg. 16. 29. Milch-kine, 1 Sam. 6. 7. Mites, Mar. 12. 42. Moneths, Judg. 11. 37. Mountains, Zac. 6. 1. Mules, 2 King. 5. 17. Naomi and Ruth, Ruth 1. 19. Nations, Gen. 25. 23. New cords, Judg. 15. 13. Net-works, 1 King. 7. 42. Officers, Gen. 40. 2. Olive-branches, Ezek. 4. 12. Olive­trees, Zac. 4. 3. Omers, Exod. 16. 22. Onyx-stones, Exod. 28. 9. Opinions, 1 King. 18. 21. Ouches, Exod. 39. 16. Oxen, Nehem. 7. 17. Parts of the prey, Numb. 31. 27. Pence, Luk. 10. 35. Persons, Numb. 31. 40. Pigeons, Lev. 5. 11. Pillars of brasse, 1 King. 7. 15. Pomels, 2 Chr. 4. 12. & 13. 4. Porters, 1 Chron. 26. 17, 18. Portions, Ezek. 47. 13. Possessed with devils, Mat. 8. 28. Posts, Judg. 16. 3. Princes, Numb. 7. 3. Prophets, 1 Cor. 14. 29. Rachel and Leah, Ruth 4. 11. Rams, Exod. 29. 3. Rings, Exod. 25. 12. Rows, Lev. 26. 6. Seas, Act. 27. 41. Servants, Numb. 22. 22. Shee-Bears, 2 King. 2. 24. Sheep, Isa. 7. 22. Ships, Luk. 5. 1. Shoulders, Exod. 28. 12. Shoulder-pieces, Ibid. 28. 7. Sides, Exod. 27. 7. Side posts, Exod. 12. 7. Signes, Exod. 4. 9. Sockets, Exod. 26. 19. Souldiers, Act. 12. 6. Sons, Gen. 10. 27. Souls, Gen. 46. 27. Sparrows, Mat. 10. 29. Staves, Zac. 11. 7. Sticks, 1 King. 17. 12. Swords, Luk. 22. 38. Tables, Exod. 31. 18. Tails, Judg. 15. 4. Talents, 1 King. 16. 24. Tenons, Exod. 26. 16. Tenth deals of fine flour, Levit. 23. 13. Theeves, Matth. 27. 38. Things, Job 13. 20. Prov. 30. 7. Isa. 47. 9. & 51. 19. Times, Gen. 27. 30. Tribes, Numb. 34. 15. Trumpets, Numb. 10. 2. Turtle-doves, Levit. 5. 11. Ves­sels of fine copper, Ezr. 8. 27. Villages, Josh. 19. 30. Wagons, Numb. 7. 7. Wals, 2 King. 25. 4. Wave-loaves, Lev. 23. 17. Wayes, Ezek. 21. 19. Weeks, Levit. 12. 5. Wings, 1 King. 8. 7. Witnesses, Deut. 17. 6. Wives, Gen. 4. 19. Woes, Revel. 9. 12. Women, 1 King. 3. 16. Wo­men-servants, Gen. 32. 22. Wreaths, 2 Chr. 13. 4. Years, Gen. 11. 10. Young bullocks, Numb. 28. 11. Young men, Gen. 2. 3.
  • 2. In hundreds, being applyed unto such as abode by the stuffe, 1 Sam. 25. 13. the Brethren of Adajah, Nehem. 11. 13. and of Shemajah, 1 Chron. 15. 8. Cakes, 1 Sam. 25. 18. Censers, Numb. 16. 17. Cubits, Joh. 21. 8. [...] by fire, Numb. 26. 10. Ewes, Gen. 32. 14. Foolish questions and genealogies, contentions, &c. Tit. 3. 9. Heads of the children of Issachar, 1 Chr. 12. 32. Lambs, 2 Chr. 29. 32. Levites, Neh. 11. 18. Loaves of bread, 2 Sam. 16. 1. Males, Ezr. 8. 4. Men that went with Absa­lom, 2 Sam. 15. 11. Men of Bethel and Ai, [...]. 2. 28. Mules, Ibid. 66. Nethinims, Ezr. 8. 20. Officers of Solo­mon, 2 Cht. 8, 10. Pieces of silver, Cant. 8. 12. Penny­worth of bread, Mark 6. 36. Pomegranates, 1 King. 7. 20. Princes of the Assembly, Numb. 16. 2. Rams, Ezra 6. 17. Reeds, Ezek. 48. 17. Sheep, 1 Chron. 5. 21. She-goats, Gen. 32. 14. Shekels of silver, Josh. 7. 21. Singing men, Ezr. 2. 65. Slain of the Philistins, 1 Sam. 18. 27. Soldiers, Act. 23. 23. Such as were instructed in the Songs of the Lord, 1 Chr. 25. 7. Souls, Act. 27. 37. Spear-men, Act. 23. 23. Targets of beaten gold, 1 King. 10. 16. Years, Gen. 11. 23. Young men of the Princes of the Provinces, 1 King. 20. 15.
  • 3. In thousands, and applyed unto Asses, 1 Chr. 5. 21. Baths, 1 King. 7. 26. Brethren of Jerijah, 1 Chron, 26. 32. Chief of the Fathers of the mighty men of va­lour, 2 Chron. 26. 12. Children of Azgad, Neh. 7. 17. of Biguai, Ezra 2. 14. of Jeshuah and Joah, Ezra 2. 6. of Parush, Ibid. 3. Cubits, Numb. 35. 5. Dayes, Dan. 8. 14. Destroyed of the Israelites, Judg. 20. 21. Families of the Simeonites, Num. 26. 14. Such as returned from Gideon, Judg. 7. 3. Horsemen, 2 King. 18. 23. Levites, Numb. 3. 39. Men with Saul at Mickmash, 1 Sam. 13. 2. Oxen, 1 King. 8. 63. Pound of silver, Nehem. 7. 72. Shekels of brasse, Exod. 38. 29. of silver, Numb. 7. 85. Slam of Benjamin, Judg. 20. 45. of the Syrians, 2 Sam. 8. 5. Small cattel, 2 Chron. 35. 8. Sons of Bela, 1 Chron. 7. 7. of the Kohathites, Numb. 4. 36. of Tola, 1 Chr. 7. 2. Swine, Mar. 11. 13.
  • 4. In hundred thousands, being applyed unto the men which were with [...] the Son of [...], 2 Chron. 17. 16. with Eliada, Ibid. 17. with Jehohanan the Captain, Ibid. 15. with Saul, 1 Sam. 15. 4. and those mighty men of valour, 2 Chr. 14. 8. The Women, Sons and Daughters of the Jews, whom the Israelites carryed away captive, 2 Chron. 28. 8.
  • 5. In millions, applyed unto Horsemen, Revel. 9 16.

Two Candlesticks]

;;All the faithful Pastors of the Church, from whom the light of Gods word shineth upon men, as Candlesticks bear out the light which be put on them. Rev. 11. 4. These are two candlesticks.

Two horns]

;;The powers Regal and Pontifical, Civil and Ecclesiastical, which the Pope and Papal Clergy chal­lenge to themselves, over the Emperors and Kings of the earth; also over mens souls and consciences; and because they pretend this double power to be derived and received from Christ (though indeed it be from the Dragon, even from the Devill of hell) therefore be they called, the Horns of a Lamb, Rev. 13. 11. The beast had two horns like a Lamb. Some understand these two horns, of two French Kings, Pipinus and Carolus Magnus, who succoured the two Popes, Stephanus the second, and Adrian (whom they took to be innocent and harmless as Lambs) against the Kings of the Lombards: Aristulphus and Desiderius.

Two hundred]

And those that kept the fruit of it two hundred, Cant. 8. 12. that is, Thy labourers shall receive also according to the agreement, every one for his work, see Matth. 20. 1, 2, &c. So the Apostle saith, every man shall receive his own reward, according to his own labour, 1 Cor. 3. 8. Aynsw.

Christ doth not send labourers into his Vineyard with­out hopes of reward; though the chiefest remuneration is to see their work prosper, and that fruit abounds towards their account before God, yet they shall not shut a door in his house for nought, Mal. 1. 10. Matth. 20. 1, 2. Christ allows a fifth part with himself, a glory almost like his own, with which they shall shine for ever, that are faithful in his work, Dan. 12. vers. 3. Annot.

Two and forty moneths]

;;Three years and a half, which is half a Propheticall week, according to Dan. 9. and jumpeth with the other numbers; of a time, two times, and half a time: also, a thousand, two hundred, threescore dayes. Which several numbers do note and point out one thing, to wit, that the time of the tyranny of Antichrist, persecuting the Saints, is certain, fixed and determined, which he cannot passe, and that it shall not be very long; which greatly maketh for the consolation of the Saints. Rev. 11. 2. Thy holy City they shall tread under foot two and forty months. Where these months took their beginning, and where they are determined, I take not on me to judge; certain it is, that in these 42. moneths, every day is put for a yeer (as in the prophesie of Weeks by Daniel) and every week for seven yeers, and every moneth to consist of thirty dayes acording to the Egyptian account: and finally, that it is the whole space of time, wherein Antichrist shall arise, increase, or wax; be wounded, revive and take heart again, to execute his cruelty in that City which was the Queen of the World (as it were) where he and his Favou­rites should bathe themselves in pleasures. Therefore they do erre, which do precisely understand these moneths of three yeers and a half, where by this number mystically is signified the whole time of Antichrists reign, which is by the former computation, twelve hundred and threescore yeers.

They two shall be one]

;;The [...] and most near conjuction beeween Man and Wife, by the band of mar­riage, which maketh Two to be (as it were) one person. Mat. 19. 5. They two, shall be one flesh.

Two witnesses]

;;A competent or sufficient number of witnesses, to testifie any truth, Humane or Divine, Ci­vill or Religious. Deut. 19. 15. In the mouth of two wit­nesses shall the matter be established. Rev. 11. 3. I will give power to my two witnesses. Which the Rhemists do [...] expound of Enoch and Eliah, preaching and striving against Antichrist, and by him to be marryred, &c. All meer forgeries, without warrant of Scripture. Whereas by two is meant a few, yet sufficient to call the elect, and convince others.

Two witnesses]

;;A competent number of [...] preachers, which testifie against the errors of Antichrist, and for the doctrine of Christ, Rev. 11. 3. I will give the same to my two witnesses. These witnesses, though few, weak, and contemptible, yet shall be a [...] number to help and confirm one another.

Two witnesses] so called, because they bear witness to truth and holiness, against all the errours and unholiness of An­tichrist. In the number two, is an allusion to Moses and Aaron in the wilderness; Eliah and Elisha, when the Isra­elites worshipped the Calves and Baal; Zerubbabel and [...], in Babyloa, and after the return of the people. Or, two, because two witnesses were sufficient to confirm a thing, Deut. 17. 6. Mat. 18. 16. 2 Cor. 13. 1. Ministers are Christs witnesses, Act. 1. 8. Annot.

Some hold that the witnesses are the old and new Testa­ment, Joh. 5. 39. (which are overcome in Popery, and their own Traditions made equal, or rather set above them) Others, the zealous and sincere preachers, and professors of the Word of God, who are more fitly said to oppose them­selves against the Beast, to be killed, not to be buried, to revive in their successors, to ascend by themselves to heaven who both by their doctrine and conversation, give witness unto the truth. But those two opinions do fitly agree in one, since the testimony of these and the Testament is but one, and Antichrist is an enemy both to Scripture, and Scripture men. Leighs Annot.

Twofold]

And when he is made, ye make him twofold more the childe of hell then your selves, Mat. 23. 15. When you have got a [...] to your religion, by teaching him the worser part of your doctrine, that which fortifies him against the receiving of Christ, and by pressing him to that legall strictness (which is commanced you as Jews, but belongs not to him) you put him in a far worse and more dangerous estate, and make him more vehemently to oppose the Gospel, then your selves, to your own children, natural Jews. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

Much worse, and so more damnable. Annot.

T Y.

Tychicus]

Casual, or happening. Paul's fellow Ser­vant, Act. 20. 4. Eph. 6. 21. Col. 4. 7. 2 Tim. 4. 12. Tit. 3. 12.

Tyrannus]

Ruling, or a Prince. One in whose School Paul disputed, Act. 19. 9.

Type]

Properly signifieth a mark or impression, Joh. 20. 21.

It is 2. the summe or heads of any letter or speech, Act. 23. 25.

3. A form, Rom. 6. 17.

4. An example, 1 Cor. 10. 6.

  • 1 Of admonition and caution, Ib.
  • 2 Of imitation, Phil. 3. 17. 1 Thess. 1. 7.

5. A shadow of good things to come, Col. 2. 17. Heb. 10. 1.

[...], or Tyre]

A breaking with a flail, or siege, or strength, or a rock. A strong City by Libanus, the Citizens called Tyrians, 1 Sam. 5. 11. Jer. 25. 22. It was built by the Zidonians, therefore called the Daughter of Zidon, Isa. 23. 12.

V A.

VAgabond]

One that hath no safe nor setled habita­tion, but wandereth about, as the word read vaga­bonds in Act. 19. 13. is rendred in 1 Tim. 5. 13. One that rogueth about as a vagabond, Psal. 109. 10. Aynsw.

Vagabonds]

;;Such Companions, as do nothing but walk the streets; which commonly be called the Rascals and Dung-hill knaves of all Towns and Cities. Act. 17. 5. The Jews took unto them certain vagabonds. Also unstable men, who have no certain dwelling for the body, or quiet­ness of minde, being full of fear and trembling, Gen. 4. 12. Psal. 109. 10.

Vaiezatha]

Sprinkling the chamber. Heb. and Syr. woe olive trees. The Son of Haman, Est. 9. 9.

Vail]

;;A certain cloth [...] before the light, to hide it from our eyes, and put upon womens heads for a Co­vert, in token of subjection to their husbands. Gen. 24. 65. So she took a vail and covered her.

;;Note. The covering of a womans face or eyes with a vail, was a signe of womanly modesty and shamefastness: as also of subjection or reverence to her Husband, also of his power over his Wife, Gen. 21. 16. & 24. 65. 1 Cor. 11. 10.

;;2. A costly and precious hanging, made of purple and blew silk, scarlet, and fine twined linnen, &c. whereby the Most holy place was divided and separated from the Holy place. Exod. 26. 31, 32, 33. And the vail shall make you a separation from the Holy place, and the Most holy place. This was the Vail that rent in twain at the death of Christ, to shew the determination and end of the whole Levitical and Ceremonial Law, as one saith, In morte Christi omnia legalia terminantur. A bodily, material, and typical vail.

;;This Vail was a figure of the flesh of Christ, which co­vered his Godhead, and whereby Christ dedicated us a way to Heaven, as it is expounded, Heb. 10. It was replenished with Cherubims, to figure the multitude of Angels serving Christ, even as he is man, and by him as man ascending and descending, Isa. 6. Joh. 1. 51. Also to signifie the manifold graces of the Spirit, and heavenly affections which Christ had in humane nature, and which he communicateth with his, by his Word and Spirit: like­wise the heavenly mysteries, which are in Moses Law, right ly understood.

;;3. Blindness, and hardness of heart. 2 Cor. 3. 16. When their hearts shall be turned to the Lord, the vail shall be taken away. As the Vail kept from looking upon the things which were in the Holy of holies: so hardness of heart, and unbelief, kept the Jews from acknow­ledging and submitting themselves to Christ. A spiritual Vail.

;;4. The defence and preservation, which Husbands owe unto and afford their Wives, against the injuries of others. Gen. 20. 16. He is the Vail of thine eyes to all that are with thee, and to all others. A Metaphor. A Civil Vail.

5. A sheet, apron, or cloak, Ruth 3. 15.

6. Christs flesh. Heb. 10. 20. Through the vail, that is to say, his flesh.

Vail]

;;A covering which Virgins did wear, in token of modesty, chastity, and honor; the taking away of this from the Church, was the exposing her to reproach, Cant. 5. 7. The Watchmen of the wals took away my Vail from me.

Or, my Scarse; It hath the name in the Original of spreading, as being spread over her head to cover her. Such veils were worne of Women, partly for ornament, as appea­reth by Isa. 3. 23. partly in modesty, and in sign of subjecti­on to men, especially their husbands, 1 Cor. 11. 6, 7, 8, 10. and a husband is to the wife a covering of her eyes, Gen. 20. 16. The taking away therefore of her vail seemeth to be a note of infamy, disloyalty, or dishonesty imputed to her; as of idolatry, heresie, schism or the like, so she was spoyled of her good name and reputation, and counted among the light and lewd women. See Ezek. 23. 25, 26. Aynsw.

An apt symbole either of the pure and decent Govern­ment of the Church, which is both her ornament, and her defence, or else of the purity and integrity of do­ctrine, which when it is torn and corrupted by error, makes her like a vile woman, whose nakedness is disco­vered, and whose fame and honour is vitiated, Ezek. 23. 25, 26. It is a mercy to have one vail taken away, 2 Cor. 5. 14. but this we should be ever careful to preserve. Annot.

Drawing me on into further errors, spoyling me of that purity and sincerity of profession, wherewith as with some rich and modest vail, I was formerly adorned and covered. Hall.

Vail]

;;The flesh or body of Christ, Heb. 10. 20.

;;2. That hanging or cloth, which divided the holy place of the Temple, from the most holy, Heb. 9. 3.

Hanging vail]

;;Exod. 26. 36. This hung as a dore of the entry of the Tabernacle, through which the Priests of the Law went or passed every day to minister in the Holy place, but the people might not, Heb. 9. vers. 6, 9, 10.

Vails]

Isa. 3. 23. or Robes, or Frocks, or Cassocks. A loose upper garment, so called of spreading, for so sig­nifies the word from whence it comes, 1 King. 6. 32. Annot.

Vain]

;;Something which is not firm and constant, but subject to decay, being of a perishing and vanishing condi­tion. Psal. 108. 12. Vain is the help of man.

;;2. That which misseth of his end, or deceived of his ex­pectation, Rom. 1. 21.

;;3. Unprofitable and needless, of no use, and to no pur­pose. Psal. 127. 1. Except the Lord build the house, they la­bour in vain that build it.

4. Wind, vain knowledge, Heb. knowledge of wind. Job 15. 2. marg.

Vain]

[...], void, idle, false, as the Original [...], and [...] signifie. That which wanteth the substance which ought to be in it, whereof notwithstan­ding it hath a certain shew. That which is not true, but false and deceitful. That which produceth not the ex­pected effect, but doth frustrate the expectation. That which is frivolous, rash, of no moment, or weight. That which is frail, brittle, unconstant, unstable, corruptible. Ravanel.

This is spoken of Bablings, 1 Tim. 6. 20. Beauty, Prov. 31. 30. Conversation, 1 Pet. 1. 18. Customes of the peo­ple, Jer. 10. 3. [...], Col. 2. 8. Fellows, 2 Sam. 6. 20. Foolish questions, genealogies, contentions, &c. Tit. 3. 9. Help, Lam. 4. 17. Help of man, Psal. 60. 11. Horse, Psal. 33. 17. Jangling, 1 Tim. 1. 6. Knowledge, Job 15. 2. Life, Eccl. 6. 12. Man, Jam. 2. 20. Men, Judg. 11. 3. 2 Chr. 13. 7. Oblations, Isa. 1. 11. Persons, Judg. 9. 4. [Page 678] Psal. 26. 4. Religion, Jam. 1. 26. Repetitions, Mat. 6. 7. Shew, Psa. 39. 6. Talkers, Tit. 1. 10. Thing, Psal. 2. 1. Thin. s, 2 Sam. 22. 21. (Why should ye go after vain things? i. e. idols, which being empty vanities, and of no worth, do lead men into vanity, and do prove to be just nothing, and unable to give any help in time of trouble to them that trust in them, when they stand in most need, Jer. 2. 9. & 10. 8, 14. Hab. 2. 18. 1 Chron. 8. 4. Deut. 32. 21. Jonah 2. 8. Annot. on 1 Sam. 12. 2.) Thoughts, Psal. 119. 113. Vision, Ezek. 12. 24. Words, Exod. 5. 9. 2 King. 18. 20. About which notwithstanding the speakers were much de­ceived. This is also applyed unto things sometimes by sup­position, as unto preaching and faith, 1 Cor. 15. 14. Sometimes falsly, as when they said, It is in vain to serve God, Mal. 3. 14. Sometimes truly, as, Vain is the help of man, Psal. 108. 12. So unto persons, as To idle, light, unstable and loose companions, Prov. 12. 11. & 28. 19. To the hea­then, 1 King. 17. 15. To the wicked, Job 11. 11, 12. To the children of Belial, 2 Chr. 13. 7. To robbers and oppres­sors, Psal. 62. 10. To Idolaters, Rom. 1. 21. To such as credit false Teachers, Jer. 23. 16.

Vain Idols]

;;Things of nought, of no force or profit. Psal. 96. 5. Their Gods be vain Idols. The Apostle openeth this word, 1 Cor. 8. 4. We know (saith he) that an Idoll is no­thing in the world. Elim and Elohim in Hebrew, are Gods of strength and power, so called, Gen. 1. 1. Psal. 82. 1. Elilim be Idols of no strength, without power: so they are cal­led, 2 Chr. 13. 9. as unable to help, and unprofitable, Jer. 10. 5. Isa. 44. 9, 10. And as the name of God is often joyned with things, to shew their excellency, Psal. 36. 7. so of Idols, to shew their vanity, Job 13. 4. Zach. 11. 7. Jer. 14. 14.

In vain]

;;Rashly, without reason, counsel, or due cause. Rom. 13. 4. Beareth not the sword in vain. Magistrates, having their authority from God, do not bear the sword without reason, and when they put difference (in the use of the sword) they do not bear it without counsel and cause: also if their punishments amend the offenders, terrifie the beholders, to fear others from doing evill, then it is not born in vain in regard of successe.

;;2. Without fruit or profit, to no purpose or end. Gal. 3. 4. Have ye suffered so many things in vain? And elsewhere often, as Gal. 4. 11. 1 Thess. 2. 1.

;;3. Either to no purpose, upon idle respects, or to wicked purpose, to confirm lies and wickedness, Exod. 20. 7.

Vain words]

A word of lips, Isa. 36. 5. marg.

Vain glory]

;;The opinion, praise, or appl ause of hea­rers and beholders. Gal. 5. 16. Be not desirous of vain glory. When any say and do things for this end, to win and gain estimation and commendations from men, then they shew themselves men-pleasers, and desirous of vain­glory: for it is against all reason and wisdom to seek our own praise, and thereof cometh no fruit but shame.

Vain-glory]

Gal. 5. 26. Ambition, which hath al­wayes two companions, backbiting and envy, out of which two it cannot be, but many contentions must needs arise. Annot.

The vanity of appearing to the Jews to be great Zealots. Dr. Ham. Paraph.

Desiring to be accounted rich, eloquent, and good by men. Leighs Annot.

Vainly]

Col. 2. 18. [...], rashly, without cause or reason, without fruit or profit. See Leigh Crit. Sac.

Vale]

See Valley.

Vale, or Ualley]

There are divers mentioned in Scri­pture, for some remarkable things. Whereof some were choyce, Isa. 22. 7. Fat, Isa. 28. 4. Flowing, Jer. 49. 4. Others, rough, Deut. 21. 4. desolate, Isa. 7. 19.

Valiant]

Stout, hardy, couragious. A Son of Valour, 1 Sam. 18. 17. marg. 2 Chr. 28. 6. marg.

Valiant]

Heb. 11. 34. Waxed valiant in fight, as Joshua, the Judges, King David, Asa, Jehosaphat, whose warlike successes are ascribed to faith, not arms. Pa­reus.

Was it not valiantly done of Abraham with the servants of his own house to encounter with five Kings? Was it not valiantly done of little David a young stripling, never acquainted with War, to fight with that huge Giant [...], that had been a man of war from his youth up? Jones.

Nothing is so terrible or difficult, but a man, who hath Gods Word to be a ground for his faith, may adventure upon it, with assurance of prevailing. If he be called, he may en­counter, with the hardest party. Dickson.

Like a valiant man]

Like many people, Isa. 10. 13. marg.

Valiant men of Israel]

;;Mighty strong men, which were sound and true hearted, right Israelites, Cant. 3. 7. Of the valiant men of Israel.

They figured such strong men as have the Word of God abiding in them, and do overcome the wicked one, 1 Joh. 2. 14. Aynsw. See About it.

Valiantly]

Manfully, stoutly, couragiously, Numb. 24. 18. 1 Chr. 19. 13. Psal. 60. 12. Wonderfully, mightily, victoriously, Psal. 118. 15, 16.

Valley]

A plain, bottom, dale, champian, low countrey.

Valley]

The efficient cause is God, whose power extendeth to the Valley as well as the Hills, 1 King. 20. 28.

It is put for an obstacle and impediment unto the King­dome of Christ, Isa. 40. 4. Luk. 3. 5. where every Valley that is depressed and rough is said to be exalted and made smooth; i. e. all obstacles shall be removed that hinder the deliverence of Gods people.

Valley of Berachah, 2 Chr. 20. 26. is so called because of the thanksgiving offered to God for the victory obtained by [...], against the enemies of God; and therefore it is also called The valley of Jehosaphat, Joel 3. 2, 12. which some take appellatively, for any place where God executeth his judgements upon his enemies.

Valley]

;;A long ground between two hils, being moyst and more fruitful, Cant. 6. 10. I went to the fruits of the Valley.

For fruits of the Valley, some also read the Apples, or the greenness of the streams which use to run among the Valleys, and represent the [...] and propagation of the Church, wherein Christ delighteth, that he may eat of the labour of his hands, who is the chief Gardener, and Master of the Orchard, Mat. 21. 34. Annot.

Valley of death]

Psal. 23. 4. is, to be as it were in the midst of death, or in greatest danger of death, as the Val­leys are in the midst of the Hills.

Valley of Hinnom]

;;A very low place on the East and South part of Jerusalem, so called of the Son of Hin­nom: This Valley grew so execrable by the pollution there­of, by slaughter and burial, as Hell was thereof called Ge­henna: 1. for the lowness, 2. for the fire which the wicked feel there, 3. for the filth cast there, 2 King. 23. 10. Jer. 7. 31, 32, 33. where it is called Tophet of the timbrels which the bloody Priests used at the sacrificing of children, that the cryes of the dying childe might not move the parents to compassion.

Valley of tears]

Spoken of them who are in extreme misery and affliction, Psal 84. 6. The Hebrews observe that when the word Valley is joyned to an other word, it increa­seth the signification of the word, as in the three former words, (judgiment, death, and tears) may appear; whereby is meant exceeding great judgements, danger, and affli­ction.

Lillie of the Valleys]

Cant. 2. 1. or, of the low, (or deep) places. These were fruitful places where the Kings herds were fed, 1 Chr. 27. 29. And as roses and lillies growing in Sharon, and these Valleys, had more moisture, then those that grew in hills and mountains, so hereby it signified the blessed estate of the Church in Christ, by whose grace it is in low and base estate made sweet and ami­able, like the Rose and Lilly, Isa. 35. 1. Hos. 14. 5. But as here is mentioned the plain of Sharon, and the Valleys, which were open places where cattel fed, and not inclosed gardens: so by it may be signified, how the Church is exposed to persecution, to be plucked of all that passe by the way, and troden down, and eaten of Beasts. Ayns­worth.

Valour]

Courage, stoutness, applyed commonly to great [...], as Gideon, Judg. 6. 12. to Jephthah, Judg. 11. 1. David, 1 Sam. 16. 18. and his Worthies, 2 Sam. 23. 8. It ought to be in men especially for the truth, Jer. 9. 2. both in Ministers of the Word, 2 Chr. 26. 17. Act. 4. 19. & 13. 10. & 17. 17. 1 King. 18. 15, 18, 40. & 22. [Page 679] 14, 19. & 2 King. 11. 4. & 3. 13. and professors, Dan. 3. 12, 16, 17. Mar. 15. 43. Act. 7. 52.

Value]

To esteem of, Isa. 53. 3. 1 King. 10. 21.

It signifieth, To tax, or set a price, Job 28. 17. 19. where wisdom is said to be of a greater worth then that gold and precious stones can be a sufficient price to purchase it. So Mat. 27. 9. out of Zech. 11. 13. Christ is said to be valued at 30 pieces of silver, because that was the price set and agreed up­on between Judas and the Priests, to betray him.

Vale]

Worth, esteem, repute, skill, Job 13. 4.

Vaniah]

Nourishment, or weapons of the Lord. Ezr. 10. 35. The Son of [...].

Vanish]

To consume away, Job 6. 17. Heb. to be cut off, marg. & 20. 7. To fly suddenly away, Prov. 23. 5. As the dew, Hos. 6. 4. To decay, fade, and wax old, Heb. 8. 8. To be of no use, 1 Cor. 13. 8. To come to nothing, 1 Cor. 2. 6. To abolish and doe away, 1 Cor. 13. 10, 11. 2 Cor. 3. 7, 13, 14. 2 Thess. 2. 8. 2 Tim 1. 10. Hence things that perish suddenly, are said to vanish like smoak. To cease to be seen, Luk. 24. 31. marg.

Vanity]

;;A thing of no force, use, or continuance. 1 Sam. 12. 23. Why will you sallow vanity which profiteth not, nor can deliver? In this sense Idols are often called Vani­ty, Joh. 2. 8. Psal. 71. 7. Rom. 8. 20. The creature is subject to vanity; that is, to a vanishing and fleeting estate.

Vanity]

Psal. 10. 7. or iniquity, marg. Inconstancy and frailty, Psal. 144. 4. Idols, Deut. 32. 21. A vanishing and fleeting estate, Psal. 39. 5. Lightnesse, Psal. 62. 9. The punishment following iniquity, Prov. 22. 8. Sinfull means, Prov. 13. 11. A thing of no worth, of great uncertainty, Psal. 35. 5, 11. Prov. 21. 6. Unprofitableness, Eccl. 1. 2. Falshood in words, Psal. 12. 2. & 41. 6. That which is not able to help, Psal. 62. 9. A disquieted and troublesome estate about transitory and unprofitable things, Psal. 78. 33. Natural opinions, vain and foolish, Eph. 4. 17. Sinful and foolish, folly, Psal. 94. 11. Prov. 12. 11. 1 Cor. 3. 20. Mans own imaginations, Ezek. 13. 6, 8. Jonah 2. 8. Every deceitful thing, counsel, hope, device, imagination, which bring not our endevours to passe, Psal. 4. 2.

For the creature was made subject to vanity, Rom. 8. 20. [...], vanity hath a double notion; one, as it refers to the heathen Idols, which being [...] nothings, are called [...], vain, or vanities, Act. 14. 14. and so vanity here is all their ignorant, filthy Idol-worship, and so it's Eph. 4. 17. and so Rom. 1. 21. & 2 Pet. 2. 18. Another, as it's rendred, wretched, miserable, and both these may seem to be here put together; as the course of the Gentiles, was an idola­trous, villanous, and withal an unhappy, wretched course, to which the Devil had brought them, and God in his just judgements had delivered them up, for their despising the light of nature. Dr. Ham. Annot. h.

Vanity of minde]

Vanity is taken 6 wayes all agreeable to the minde.

  • 1. It signifieth unprofitable, without fruit, Eccl. 2. 22. & 3. 9. Mal. 3 14. So doth the Apostle shew the vanity of the conversation of carnall men, Rom. 6. 21. What fruit had ye of these things whereof now ye are ashamed? the end whereof is death.
  • 2. It signifieth empty, without any substance; as emptinesse is opposed to that which is full, or heavy, or true. As,
    • 1. To fullnesse; so promises not fulfilled are said to be vain promises. Job (ch. 7. 3.) calleth the time of his life moneths of vanity; that is, empty of solid joy, peace or comfort. And Psal. 2. 1. The Gentiles imagine vain things; i. e. empty, without reason or successe. In which sense whatsoever occupy­eth the hearts and hands of wicked men, or with whatso­ever they are occupied, may justly be said to be vain, as having no solidity but a peace, security and joy, altogether false, yielding a seeming contentment for some small time; like the hungry man dreaming that he is eating, but when he awaketh, his stomach is empty. Isa. 29 8.
    • 2. As it is opposite to gravity; as light and inconstant men, are called vain men; in which sense the prophet calleth Idolaters and their Idols, vain light things, like the winde, Isa. 41. 29.
    • 3. As it is opposite to truth; as deceitful men and ly­ars are called vain men. Psal. 4. 3. men are said to hunt after vanity and follow after lies; where vanity is expounded by lies. Hence Deut. 32. 21. Idols are said to be vain, because they are false and faigned, not being such as they appear to be, but onely in the foolish and perverse opinion of men And this vanity also reigneth in the minde of carnall men, because it is averse from the truth, and ready to embrace fals­hood and lyes.
  • 3. It signifieth, to be [...] and disappointed of the [...], which is the proper signification of the Greek word; in this sense the Scripture calleth that [...] which [...] us of our end, and feeds our expectation with a vain hope; whereunto Evah seems to have alluded, in the naming of her second Son Abel; i. e. vanity, because she thought her first Son Cain to be the promised [...] that should tread down the head of the Serpent; but by the wick­ednesse of his life perceiving it not possible for him to be the man she expected, upon her next Son she imposed a name, to intimate her being deceived of her hope. So Psal. 33. 17. the horse is said to be a vain thing. And Psal. 60. 19. the help of man is vain; i. e, a deceitful safeguard, a lying help, onely feeding the expectation with a vain hope. So 1 Cor. 15. 17. If Christ be not risen (saith the Apostle) then our hope is vain; i. e. deceitful and false, as being yet in our sins; in this sense the hope and confidence of every unregenerate man, may justly be called vain, because it shall deceive and disappoint him at the last, when he standeth in most need of help and comfort.
  • 4. It signifieth [...], weak and obnoxious to change, whence we use to say a thing is vanished to nothing. So Job speak, of his friends, ch. 27. 12. Why are ye thus altogether vain? i. e. why do ye urge so many idle and frivolous reasons against [...], which come to nothing. In this sense vain hath two degrees;
    • 1. The [...] of change.
    • 2. Of [...]:

The first ending in the last, and being a preparation there­unto.

  • Of the first Job speaks, ch. 6. 16. comparing the friend­ship of men to snow and ice, which being melted with the heat of the Sun, vanish, and are changed into another form, that they shall not be known to be the thing they were.
  • Of the [...] st the Apostle speaketh, Rom. 8. 20. The creature is subject unto vanity, i. e. corruption, as himself immedi­ately after expounds it. So Psal. 144. 4. Man is said to be like unto vanity, because his dayes passe as a shadow, and are consumed. In which sense the Preacher calleth all things un­der the Sun vanity; whereunto the LXX. had respect, translating the word smoak, then the which there is nothing more vanishing, seeing like unto a Tower it riseth aloft, as if it would reach unto heaven, but being scatered with the least blast of wind, it vanisheth and consumeth away; such are all things in this world that doe possesse the minde and thoughts of carnall men, 1 John 2. 14, 15, 17.
  • 5. It signifieth [...]. Psal. 119. 37. Turn away my eyes that they [...] not [...], saith the Psalmist; i. e. ini­quity, and the deceitfulnesse of sin, whereby I may be ensna­red, and led away from the truth. So Psal. 94. 11. The thoughts of man are said to be vain; i. e. onely evill conti­nually, Gen. 6. Hence Isa. 5. 18. the wicked are said to draw iniquity with the cords of vanity, i. e. with a will, mind, and affections altogether corrupt, although by the cords of vanity, may be understood the objects of sinfull lusts, because they provoke unto sin, and nourish it.
  • 6. It signifieth foolishnesse and [...], joyned with igno­rance and blindnesse. So Job 11. 12. Vain man would be wise (saith Zophar) though he be born like a wilde Asses Colt; i. e. foolish man, void of wisdome and knowledge.

This kinde of Vanity is also attributed to the minde, Tit. 3. 3. where describing the miserable condition of the Gentiles without Christ, saith they are foolish. Bodius Ephes. p. 537, 538.

Vanity of Vanities]

;; [...] vain, and exceeding full of vanity. Eccles. 1. 2. Vanity of vanities, (saith the Preach­er.) In the Hebrew phrase, two positives be aequivalent to the superlative: as, Servant of Servants, Vanity of Vani­ties, signifies most servile, most vain.

Vapour]

;;A dewy mist, as the smoak of a seething pot.

;;2. The frailty of mans life being of short continuance, and suddenly extinct and put out, like a vapor. Jam. 4. 14. It is even a vapour that appears for a little time.

Vapor] properly, an exhalation hot and moyst, arising [Page 680] out of the water into the air.

Improperly, it is put for the judgements of God, or tokens thereof, Joel 2. 30. Act. 2. 19.

The efficent cause is God, Psal. 135. 7. Jer. 10. 13. The effect is rain, 1 King. 18. 44. Prov. 25. 14. The end is to praise God, Psal. 148. 8.

Vapour]

Job 36. 33. Hebr. that which goeth up, marg.

Variablenesse]

Inconstancy, subject to change, Jam. 1. 17.

Variablenesse]

From the Father of lights, with whom is no variablenesse, neither shadow of turning. Jam. 1. 17. The word [...] (rendred variableness) signifieth astrono­nomically the several habitudes and positions, wherein the Sun appears to us every day at the rising in the Meridian, and when it sets. And so [...] (rendred turning) is also a like word belonging not to the daily but yearly course of the Sun, which is farther from us, or nearer to us, after the measure, or in the proportion, that it moves towards the Northern and Southern Tropick. And from thence it is that it casts several [...] to the several people of the world, and gives Geographers occasion to divide them into [...], and [...], those that cast no shadows those that cast shadowes on one side, and those that cast shadows round about. And agreeable to this is the word [...] (rendred shadow) casting of shadow here, and being joyned with [...] turning, signifies the variations of the shadows, according to the various motions of the Sun, be­fore mentioned. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

God is here compared to the Sun, and is therefore cal­led the Father of lights, but yet is preferred before it, because it hath sometimes clouds cast over it, and sometimes is in an eclipse; but there is no change or shadow of change with him. All these words are astronomicall; God is compared to the Sun, and his light is much perfecter. The Sun hath its parallaxes, in the East it looks one way, in the South and West another way; and his turnings, yeerly departures from us, which we call [...]. God neither rises, nor sets, nor departs, but is alwayes neer to those that call upon him. Leigh's Annot.

Variance]

Evil strife in affections, words, scolding, braw­ling; yea all unjust striving, quarrelling, Gal. 5. 20.

Vashni]

Second, changed, a tooth, or my year. 2 Chr. 6. 28. The Son of Samuel.

Vashtie]

Drinking, doubling, putting, or hemp. Ahashu­erosh his Wife, Est. 1. 9.

Vaunt]

To boast, Judg. 7. 2. To be rash, 1 Cor. 13. 4. marg.

V C.

Vcall

The name of a man, Prov. 30. 1. He was (as [...] think) the Disciple of Agur, or some wise man, who used to converse with him, that he might learn wisdome of him.

It cometh from a word that signifieth to be able, which is by some attributed to Christ, and in the same place Ithiel, the strong God is with me, that the godly might be put in minde of their sanctification wrough by the presence and power of [...]. Junius, and Trem. upon Prov. 30. 1.

V E.

Vehement]

Fierce, Cant. 8. 6. Obstinate, Luk. 23. 10. Zealous, ardent, Mar. 14. 31. Strong, Jon. 4. 8. Luk. 6. 48.

Vehement]

Jon. 4. 8. or silent, marg.

Vehemently]

Earnestly, confidently, fervently, Mat. 14. 31. Sharply, eagerly, greatly, Luk. 11. 53. Stiffly, fiercly, with great contention, Luk. 23. 10.

Vein]

Job 28. 1. There is a vein for the silver, or a mine; Heb. a coming forth; that is, either a place where it puts forth it self into veins, or a way, to bring it out of the earth. Annot.

Vel]

Desiring God. Of the Sons of Bani, Ezr. 10. 34.

Venemous beast]

Act. 28. 4. Gr. Therion, whereby are signified all manner of wilde beasts, but especially the beasts which by biting and stinging shoot their poyson and kill men like as this serpent: from which word it is thought that the Antidote called Theriacum or Treacle, hath its name; either because it it also made of the flesh of this Serpent, or because it resists the poyson of this and such like vene­mous beasts. D. Annot.

Vengeance]

;;Law, and divine right. Act. 28. 4. Ven­geance hath not suffered him to live.

;;2. Punishment inflicted and taken upon the wicked for their wickednesse. Rom. 12. 19. Vengeance is mine. Rom. 13. 3 To take vengeance on them which doe evill.

Vengeance is spoken,

  • 1. Of man.
  • 2. Of God.

Of man, Prov. 6. 34. Judg. 14 4. who is often so eargre after it, as he will be contented to lose his owne life, if so be he can take vengeance of his enemies, Judg. 16. 28. 30.

It is

  • 1. unlawful, and so the desire of it is condemned in Lamech, Gen. 4. 24. in Abner, 2 Sam. 3. 9. Joab, vers. 27. 30. Esau, Gen. 27. 41. 42. And the fact, Gen. 34. 25, 26. 1 Sam. 22. 16. Lam. 3. 60. It ought not to be sought after, Lev. 19. 18. for it belongeth to God, who will repay, Deut. 32. 35. Rom. 12. 19. Heb. 10. 30. It is therefore to be left to God, Gen. 50. 9. 1 Sam. 11. 13. 2 Chr. 24. 22. 1 Pet. 2. 21. who will take venge­ance though we hold our tongue, 1 Sam. 25. 38, 39. compa­red with 32, 33, 34, & 35. vers. This is the comfort of the godly in their oppressions by the wicked, 1 Sam. 24. 13, 14, 19. It ought to be abstained from, especially by the Mini­sters of the Gospel, Luk. 9. 54, 55, who notwithstanding may commit their cause unto God, desiring him to take ven­geance upon the desperate and cruell enemies of his truth and servants, Jer. 11. 19, 20. & 15. 15. &. 17. 18. & 18. 18. 2 Tim. 4. 14, 15.
  • 2. Lawfull, as that,
    • 1. Of David, for the abuse done to his messengers, 2 Sam. 10. 7. 1 Chr. 19. 8.
    • 2. Of the Magistrates upon Malefactors, 1 Pet. 2. 14. Rom. 13. 4.
    • 3. Of the people of God upon his enemies, Judg. 15. 7. 1 Sam. 14. 24.
    • 4. Of the Ministers of the Gospel upon obstinate sinners, 2 Cor. 10. 6. viz. by Excommunication, Matth. 18. 18.
    • 5. upon our selves, by refraining from sin, and the occasions thereof, which is a fruit of true repentance, 2 Cor. 7. 11.

Secondly of God, inflicting his severe judgements upon impenitent sinners, 2 Thess 1. 8. 2 Sam. 22. 48. In doing whereof the Lord is said to comfort himself, Ezek. 5. 13. & 16 42. & 21. 22. and to revenge the bloud of his servants, Deut. 32. 43. his covenant, Lev. 26. 25. For all which, the Lord is said to have a day of vengeance, Isa. 61. 2. & 63. 4. Jer. 46. 10. & 51. 6. Luk. 21. 22. In respect whereof he is called a God of vengeance, Psal. 94. 1. Heb. 10. 30.

Vengeance]

Punishment for sin, Heb. 10. 30. [...] not the Magistrate revenge? His throne, is Gods Throne; his sword, Gods sword; his vengeance, Gods vengeance. No private man may revenge. The King of Kings saith, Vengeance is mine, and wilt thou wrest Gods sword out of his hand? Wilt thou intrude thy self into Gods Office? Jones.

Taking vengeance]

Heb. by revenging revengement, Ezek. 25. 12. marg.

Venison]

The wild beast taken in hunting, or the meat made of the flesh thereof, Gen. 25. 28. & 27. vers. 3, 5, 7, 19, 25, 31. 33.

Venome]

The properties of it are,

  • 1. It is Cruel, Deut. 31. 33.
  • 2, Deadly, Jam. 3. 8.
  • 3. Hot, Psal. 140. 3.

It is put,

  • 1. For the judgment of God upon the wicked, Job 20. 16. For the malice of wicked men against God and their, Neighbour, Deut. 32. 33. Psal. 58. 5.
  • 2. For their slanderings and back-bitings, Psal. 140. 3. Jam. 3. 8. Which God threatneth to punish, Hos. 7. 16.

Venome]

Their wine is the cruell venome of Asps, Deut. 32. 33. Wine here signifieth the corrupt doctrine and heresies wherewith the Jews poysoned themselves and their Disciples, as the wine of fornications is the heresies and idolatries of [Page 681] Antichrist, wherewith all Nations have been made drunk­en, Rev. 17. 2. The cruell venome of Asps; in Gr. incurable fury of Asps; in Chald. as the gall of Asps the cruell [...], which are venemous Serpents that will not be charmed, Psal. 58. 5, 6. and so it noteth their incurable maliciousnesse. Aynsw.

Vent]

To let out, to open, Job 32. 19. marg.

At a venture]

In simplicity, 1 King. 22. 34. marg. Hap­hazard, uncertain, by chance, 1 King. 21. 34. 2 Chr. 18. 33. 2 Sam. 1 6. This is spoken in respect of second causes; for in respect of the first cause there is no chance, but all things are by him determined, and ruled by his provi­dence.

Veriffed]

Tryed, found to be true, Gen. 42. 20. To bring to passe, 1 King. 8. 26. 2 Cor. 6. 17.

Verily]

A note of affirmation, 2 King. 4. 14. of Con­fidence, and assurance, Psal. 37. 3. & 58. 11. & 66. 19. of Asseveration, Psal. 73. 13. Mat. 5. 26. In great matters hardly to be beleeved, y t necessary to be beleeved and em­braced, Matt. 5. 29. & 6. 2. & 8. 10. of Resolution, Act. 16. 37. 1 Cor. 5. 3. & 9. 18. It is often doubled by Christ in the Evangelsts, to confirm the truth of his doctrine, Joh. 1. 51. & 3. 3. & 5. 19.

Verity]

Truth, Psal. 111. 7. It is put for Sincerity, 1 Tim. 2. 7.

Vermilion]

A read earth that Painters use, Jer. 22. 14. Where it is put for coloured Theft, or Sacriledge.

It is used by Idolaters, to make their Idols appear beau­tifull, that the beholder may be the sooner induced to Idola­try, Exek. 23. 14.

Vertue]

;;The naturall vigour and strength which is put into every creature, for such use as it is appointed unto of God; as the vertue of Herbs, Plants, &c.

;;2. Power and might, or the effect of power. Luk. 8. 46. Vertue is gone out of me; that is, there is some healthfull effect wrought by my power.

;;3. Godlinesse, honesty of life, and good manners. Phil. 4. 8. If there be any vertue, &c. 2 Pet. 1. 3. Called to vertue.

;;4. Christian valour, courage, and fortitude, (as Virtus is derived of Vir) 2 Pet. 1. 6. Joyn to your faith vertue.

;;5. Excellencies and perfections of God, 1 Pet. 1. 2.

Vertue]

That hath called us to glory and vertue, 2 Pet. 1. 3. The word [...], vertue, beside the ordinary known notion of it, sor probity rf manners among men, as the generi­call word that contains all morall and Christian vertues under it, (in which sense it is used, Phil. 4. 8.) doth in [...] chap. signifie two things very distant from one another, and both of them differing from this. In this verse it sig­nifies the power of God which he shewed in Christ, especial­ly the miracles which he was enabled to work; and so i'ts here joyned with the glory, whether the descent of the Holy Ghost on him, and on the Apostles, (which is or­dinarily called Schechina, and [...] glory) or whether the glory that shone in his works and doctrine be meant by it. So 1 Pet. 2. 9. [...], the vertues (in the plural) of him that calleth us out of darkness into this great light, i. e. his miraculous power, divine actions and words together. But then in v. 5. of this chap. the word seems yet to have a third notion, and belonging there evidently to men not to God, as here, it cannot yet be sitly interpreted by that word vertue, which is the general comprehensive title of all vertues, for many of them are after named, as continence, patience, &c. and required to be superstructed upon this of [...] ver­tue, which would not be so proper; but it seems rather to sig­nifie (in that notion wherein both the Gr. [...], and the Latine virtus, are often used) [...], 1 Cor. 16. 13. Manhood, courage, or fortitude in adhering to Christ, Mat. 16. 24. which the Gnosticks, against whom he arms them, would so fain rob them of, now in time of persecutions. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Vertuous]

Diligent, industrious. Ruth 3 11.

It is spoken of the carefulnesse and diligence of a good Wo­man, about her houshold affairs, Prov. 31. 29.

Vertuously]

Have done vertuously, Prov. 31. 29. or have gotten riches, marg.

Very]

By the words [...] hereunto the meaning hereof may be plainly perceived.

In very deed]

A word of Asseveration, 1 Sam. 25. 34. Truely, really, in earnest, 1 Sam. [...]. 4. In effect, 2 Chr. 6. 18.

[...]]

;;Any instrument of use in an house for the good of this life. 2 Tim 2. 20. In a great house are vessels of wood, and of earth. These serving to common use, were profane instruments. Mar. 11. 16. Neither would he suffer them to carry vessels through the Temple. In Gen. 24. 53. it signifies all things for use or ornament.

;;2. Naturall Instruments, which receive and contain the matter of generation. 1 Sam. 21. And the vessels of the young man were holy. 1 Thess. 4. 4. That ye know how to keep your vessels in holinesse and honour. A Metaphor.

;;3. Wives, which howsoever they be the weaker sex, yet are Instruments of great and manifold use. 1 Pet. 3 7, 8. Giving honour unto the woman, as unto the weaker vessel. A Metaphor.

Vessel is put for the Ministers of the Gospel. Thus Paul is a chosen vessel to [...] the Name of Christ among the Gen­tiles, and. Kings, and people of Israel, Act. 9. 15. And in gene­rall any man or woman that God appoints to do any work, or to be his instrument, either publickly or privately. [...] all men in respect of the work God requires of them, are Vessels, 2 Tim. 2. 20, 21.

Vessel]

The potters vessel, Isa. 30. 14. Heb. the bottle of Potters, marg. Any instrument to carry things in, wet or dry, Gen. 43. 11. Mat. 13 48. Mar. 11. 16. Ships, Isa. 18. 2. Mans body, 1 Thess. 4. 4. Earthly, frail, subject to mortality, 2 Cor. 4. 7. There were vessels, of brasse, 2 Sam. 8. 10. Clay, Jer. 18. 4. Earth, 2 Tim. 2. 20. Gold, Est. 1. 7. Silver, 2 Sam. 8. 10. Wood, 2 Tim. 2. 20. Ivory, Rev. 18. 12.

Poured from vessel to vessel]

is, To suffer a change, from prosperity to adversity, Jer. 48. 11.

Vessel unp [...]]

Empty, wherein there is no plea­sure, is spoken of them who are brought into a contemptible and miserable, condition, Jer. 51. 34. Psal. 31. 15. Jer. 22. 28. & 48. 38. Hos. 8. 8.

Weaker vessell]

Women are so called, 1 Per. 3. 7.

  • 1. Because they are weaker in judgement, and more subject to passion then men, which is the cause why Satan assaulted Eve rather then Adam, Gen. 3. 1. They are more easily deceived then men.
  • 2. Because of their insufficiency for the greatest imploy­ments in Church or Common wealth.
  • 3. They cannot so well shift for themselves as men, their desire is naturally subject to men, in respect of depending upon them for provision and protection, Gen. 3.
  • 4. They are apter to perturbations, and not so constant not stable in the heart, as men.
  • 5. They are more prone to pride, and vanity in apparell, then men; for all the directions in Scripture (especially in in the New Testament) concerning apparel, are rather given to Women then Men, 1 Tim. 2. 9. 1 Pet. 3. 3.
  • 6. The Scripture ascribeth the sin and corruption of man­kinde to that sex, rather then to the other, 1 Tim. 2. 14. Job 15. 14. & 25. 4. Psal. 51. 4, 5.
  • 7. Experience sheweth that where they are wicked, they are far worse then men; Jesabel was worse then Achab, Herodias then Herod. Solomon speaks this from his experience, Eccl. 7. 28.

Vessels of earth]

Frail and brittle men, subject to mor­tality. 2 Cor. 4. 7. We have this treasure in earthen vessels.

Full Vessels]

;;Hollow places filled up fitly, Cant. 5. 12. And remain by the full vessels. The word vessels is not in the Original, being in the Genevah Translation, which our Authour followed, set down in a different character from the Text. In our last, the place is rendred fitly set, of which see in fitly set.

Vessels meet for the Lords use]

are such as abstain from the fellowship of the wicked and purge themselves from their corruptions, 2 Tim. 2. 20, 22.

Vessels of mercy]

;;Elect and chosen ones, ordained to mercy, even to obtain honour and salvation in heaven, through Christ. Rom 9. 23. That he might shew the riches of his glory upon the vessels of mercy. These be also called ves­sels of honour, v. 21.

As the vessels of a potter, &c. Rev. 2. 27. They shall utterly be destroyed without recovery, as earthen vessels are when broken. Isa. 30. 14. Jer. 19. 11. Annot.

Vessels of wrath]

;;Persons, men and women prepar­ed to destruction. Rom. 9. 22. What if God would, to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, suffer [Page 682] with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to de­struction? There are also called vessels made to dishonour, vers. 21.

Vestments]

Garments used by Idolatrous Priests in their Idolatrous worship, 2 King. 10. 22.

Vestry]

A place where the Priests cloaths are kept, 2 King. 10. 22.

Vesture]

Cloaths, of Christ dipt in blood, notes his victory over his enemies, Rev. 19. 13.

Cloathed with a vesture dipt in bloud, Rev. 19. 13. It sheweth the exceeding great slaughter of his foes formerly: for his garments are not sprinkled with bloud, as Isa. 63. 2. but dipt or dyed of it, Isa. 9. 5. what could his enemies look for from him now, seeing the marks of his former victo­ries, but destruction? Or, as if he should come to revenge the bloud of his servants shed by Antichrist, and should wear one of their garments full of bloud, to incite him to the greater revenge. Or, it might be to signifie the event of this battel, that so much bloud should be shed, that not the com­mon Soldiers only, whose hands are most employed in war; but the general himself, whose head useth to be more em­ployed then his hands, shall have his garments dyed in blood. Annot.

To have a name, King of Kings, &c. written upon the vesture, signifieth, that the divine power and majesty of Christ, shall be conspicuous unto all, insomuch that all shall openly ac­knowledg him, and worship him.

Hath on his vesture a name written, Rev. 19. 16. That all men may see it, and fear him. Some footsteps of his power appeared before, in converting the Gentiles: but much obscured by the persecution under the Heathen Emperours, and afterwards under the Popes; but when both these are destoyed, then all men may fully discern it. Annot.

To vex]

;;Most grievously to torture ones minde, as a bo­dy set upon the Rack to be tormented, 2 Pet. 2. 7, 8.

;;2. To provoke and anger one with bad words and ill usage, Lev. 18. 18. & Psal. 6. 10.

Vex]

To oppresse, Exod. 22. 21. To persecute and destroy, Numb. 25. 17. To procure judgments from God, Ibid. 18.

It is spoken of men vexing men, Exod. 22. 21. Lev. 18. 18. Numb. 25. 17. Isa. 7. 6.

  • 1. Himself, 2 Sam. 12. 18.
  • 2. The Church, Act. 12. 1.
  • 3. The Spirit of God, Isa. 63. 10.

Of God vexing man, Psal. 2. 5. 2 Chron. 15. 6. Ezek. 32. 9.

Vex]

2 Sam. 12. 18. Hebr. do hurt, marg. Psal. 2. 5. or trouble, marg.

Vexation]

is put for, great afflictions and judgements, Deut. 7. 23. Isa. 22. 5. Ezek. 7. 7. Deut. 28. 20.

Vexed]

Judg. 10. 8. Hebr. crushed, marg. Judg. 16. 16. Hebr. shortened, marg. Job 27. 2. Heb. made bitter, marg.

V I.

Vial]

A vessel narrow at the bottom, and wide above, wherein incense was offered up to God, Rev. 5. 8. The mat­ter is gold, Ibid. In respect of the form it represents the heart, which is narrow and pointed at the lower end, but wider above, to signifie, that it should be open towards God and heaven, but closed towards the world.

In respect of the matter, it signifieth that the heart which praises God should be holy and pure, and that such hearts are honourable in the sight of God; for a vessel of gold, and a vessel of honour, are put for the same, 2 Tim. 2. 20, 21.

It is put for the prayers of the Saints. Rev. 5. 8. by a double metonymie,

  • 1 Of the continent for the thing contained.
  • 2 Of the signe for the thing signified.

Vials of the wrath of God]

signifie, the Judgements of God, Rev. 15. 7. & 16. 1, 2, 3, 4.

  • 1. Because they are the means and instruments whereby God executes his judgements upon the wicked, even as is a vessel out of the which wine is poured to be drunk.
  • 2. Because God pours out his judgements in a certain mea­sure, such as himself hath determined.
  • 3. Because the judgements of God are just, free from any blot or injustice, as the gold whereof the Vial is made is pure and free from drosse.

The vials of the wrath of God, Rev. 16. 1. These Vials were for the destruction of Popish Rome, as the seals were for the overthrow of the heathen Romane Empire. There is a great agreement between the trumpets, that weakened the Christian Romane Empire, and these Vials, that shall ruine the Popish Church. The evill of the first trumpet, and vial, lighteth on the earth; the second on the Sea, &c. The one sheweth that the Popish Church shall be destroyed, as sure as the Heathen Empire was: the other, that it shall be de­stroyed by such like judgements, as the Heathen Empire was weakened. Annot.

As Antichrist rose by seven trumpets in the 8th. chapter, so he shall fall by seven vials, (the vials are of large ex­tent, but of narrow mouths; they poure out slowly, but drench deeply, and distill effectually the wrath of God; they are vessels of full and just measure, as all these judgements are dispensed in weight and measure) they shall be poured on the whore of Babylon. Papists and we agree in this, but differ in the other, who shall be the whore. We say the Church of Rome, and some of them also. Destruction comes upon all those that joyn with Rome; the earth, the common people; the sea, the Romane dominion; Rivers, those that carry abroad her trumperies; the sun, the highest authority that holds on Rome. These vials import not only tempo­rall and bodily plagues, but spirituall also. Leighs An­not.

Victory]

is taken, I. Properly, for that victory obtained against common enemies in war.

It it sometime expressed by the word battle, Eccl. 9. 11. By a Metonymie of the antecedent for the consequent, by sa­ving, Judg. 7. 2. deliverance, Ibid. 15. 18.

The efficient first cause is God, Josh. 14. 12. 1 Sam. 7. 11. 13. & 14. 45.

  • For 1. it is obtained by prayers put up unto him, 1 King. 8. 44, 45. 2 Chr. 6. 34, 35. Exod. 17. 11.
  • 2. By a holy, and strong confidence in his name, 1 Sam. 14. 6, 10, 12. compared with 13. & 17. 37, 45, 46. 2 Chron. 13. 11, 12. & 14. 11, 12. & 20. 15, 17, 18, 20. & 32. 8.
  • 3. Because a few men, without strength, often obtain the victory against multitudes, exceeding in strength and all war­like furniture, Gen. 14. 14, 15, 16, 19, 20. Judg. 7. 2, 7. 1 Sam. 14. 6, 13. & 17. 45, 46, 47, 5. Psal. 33. 16, 17. & 147. 10. Prov. 21. 31. So that the battle is not alwayes given to the strong, Eccl. 9. 11.
  • 4. The victory is promised and given of God as a great benefit, Gen. 22. 17. Exod. 23. 27. Lev. 26. 7, 8. Deut. 11. 23. & 28. 7.
  • 5. Because we are commanded to ascribe it to God, Judg. 15. 8. 1 Sam. 7. 12. & 11. 13. 2 Sam. 5. 20. and to praise him, and give him thanks for it, Genes. 14. 19, 20. Exod. 15. 1. to 21. Judg. 5. 2. 2 Chr. 20. 26.
  • 6. Because they that trust to themselves are often dis­appointed of their hope, Exod. 15. 9, 10. Judg. 5. 28, 29, 30. 1 Sam. 17. 44, 49, 51. 1 King. 20. 3, 10, 18. Wherefore men should not triumph before the victory, 1 King. 20. 11.

The parties that obtain this victory, are,

  • 1. The Church against her enemies, Exod. 17. 11. Numb. 31. 49, 50. Josh. 10. 11. Judg. 7. 11.
  • 2. The enemies against the Church, Deut. 32. 30. Josh. 7. 4, 5. Judg. 3. 12, 13. 1 Sam. 4. 2, 10. 2 King. 23. 29. 2 Chr. 35. 21. Psal. 44 10, 11. and that either,
    • 1 Because of the just judgement of God for the sins of his people, as appeareth by the mentioned places. Or then,
    • 2 For the tryall of his people, and the purging them from their sins, Dan. 8. 10. & 11. 35.
    • 3. The Church one against another, Judg. 20. 35. 2 Chr. 13. 16. Isa. 10. 13.
    • 4. The enemies of the Church one against another, 2 King. 24. 7. 1 King. 1. 16, 22.

II. It is taken improperly, for the victory of Christ against the devil, the world, sin, and death, Joh. 16. 33. Rev. 3. 21. & 5. 5. & 6. 2. according to the promise, Gen. 3. 15. Col. 2. 15. Heb. 2 14. 1 Joh. 3. 8.

2. For the victory that the faithfull obtain against the devil, world, and the flesh; against Hereticks, false Teach­ers, and Antichrist, Rom. 8. 36. 1 Cor. 15. 54, 55. Isa. 25. 8. [Page 683] Hos. 13. 14. 1 Joh. 3. 13, 14. & 4. 4. & 5. 4, 5. Rev. 2. 7, 11, 17. & 3. 5, 21. & 21. 7.

Faith is [...] victory, 1 Joh. 5. 4. not for the worthinesse of it; but,

  • 1. By [...] us into the Covenant of God, and espousing us to Christ; for it makes Christ, and all his victo­ry ours.
  • 2. By drawing virtue from Christ, as the branch from the root.
  • 3. By receiving as by a hand, all from God, and Christ; especially, the promise, [...], and graces of the Spirit, which makes us invincible.

Victory]

2 Sam. 19. 2. Heb. salvation or deliverance, marg. Prov. 21. 31. or safety. Comp. the marg. with the text.

Victory of the Beast]

;;A prevailing [...] Antichrist, even by a full and absolute victory; for which cause here be reckoned up with the Beast, his Image, Mark, and Num­ber of his name. All which these Conquerors shall abhor, and have in utter execration. Rev. 15. 2. And them that had gotten victory of the Beast, and of his [...], [...], and Name.

Death is swallowed up in victory, 1 Cor. 15. 54. The Heb. phrase [...], which is [...] rendred [...], 2 Sam. 2. 26. Job 36. 7. Jer. 3. 5. Lam. 5. 20. [...] 1. 11. doth in all of them [...] for ever, and is rendred [...], Isa. 13. 20. and [...], to the end. Psal. 13. 2. and so it's in this place, Death shall be for ever (or perfectly, or finally) [...]. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

To bring sorth judgment unto victory, [...], To place righ­teousness in the world, against all the striving and impedi­ments cast in by Satan to the hindring thereof. [...] upon Mat. [...]. 20.

Victual]

Meat and drink, Gen. 14. 11.

It is put for all necessaries for the life. Synecdoche. Psal 132. 15. Josh. 1. 11. & 9. 11. Mat. 14. 15. Luk. 9. 12.

Victuals]

Jer. 44. 17. Hebr. bread marg.

View]

To spie, Josh. 2. 1. To search and consider, Josh. 7. 2 Neh. 2. 13. Ezr. 8. 15.

View]

2 King. 2. 7. Hebr. in sight, or over against, marg.

Vigilant]

Watchfull. Which both Bishops must be, 1 Tim. 3. 2. and all others Christians, 1 [...]. 5. 8.

[...]]

;;That which is of no worth or price, being contrary to precious: as vile Sacrifice.

;;2. Base, rotten, corruptible, being set against glorious Phil. 3. 21. Our vile bodies shall be like his [...] body, &c.

;;3. It signifieth any niggardly person; [...] all such be vile, sprung from the dunghill, and [...] the [...], Isa. 3a. 5.

Vile]

Abominable wickednesse, Judg. 19. 24. Hateful, 1 Sam. 3. 13. Humble, 2 Sam. 6. 22. [...], [...], Job. 18. 3. [...], by reason of sin, Job 40. 4 Wicked, Psal. 15. 4. Isa. 32. 5, 6. Rom. 1. 26. [...], Jam. 2. 2.

Vile]

So vile a thing, Judg. 19. 24. [...]. the matter of this folly, marg. 1 Sam 3. 13. or [...], marg.

Vile person, Isa. 32. 5. The word is in [...] common­ly used for a fool, as Deut. 32. 6. where wise and it [...] opposed, or (like a withered flower, or [...], or [...], [...] plant) of no reckoning or esteem, chap. 28 1, 4. & 64. 6. See chap. 14. 19. & 27. 11. and both [...] and [...] ones are persons of no worth, Prov. 10. 20. But in this place being opposed to a word that hath a notion of libe­rality in it, it seems rather to import tenacity and [...]; and our ancienter Versions, therefore render it, one of them, a niggard; another, a foolish niggard. [...].

Vilely]

Disgracefully, [...], 1 Sam. 1. 21.

[...], or vile [...], riotize. The word [...] here used is derived form [...] that is, a [...], [...], or [...] person, Deut. 21. 20. Prov. 23. 21. and consequent­ly, one vile, contemptible, and nought [...], opposed unto the precious, Jer. 15. 19. And [...] vilenesse or [...] may either be meant of the vice it self, or of vicious doctrine, opposed to Gods precious Word, before spoken of, vers. 16. or a vile and [...] per on may be so called for more vehemency sake, as pride sor the proud man, Psal. 36. 12. Aynsw.

Vilest men, Psal. 12. 8. Hebr. [...], [...], the abstract for the concrete, as often. Annot.

[...] thing exaited]

;; [...] and wickednesse is by wick­ed men extolled to the clouds, Psal. 12 9. [...] [...] [...] thing is exalted. Some [...] this to the [...], and make this sense, that when evill and [...] men are lifted up to authority, then do the un, [...] [...] like Bees, and walk ;;securely: which is true, [...] [...] not sit to this place.

Viliage]

For one or [...] [...] [...] together in the Countrey, Gen. 25. 16. [...] [...] [...]. 1 [...]. 6 18.

2. For a place not [...], [...] 1. [...]. [...] a City, Judg. 10 4.

Villages]

Numb 21. 25 Hebr. [...], marg.

Villages]

;;At the [...] [...], so it may be translated, Cant. 7 11 Let us remain [...] the [...]. See [...], and Lodge.

[...]]

Sinfull words, either [...], foolish, or [...], Isa. 32. 6. or [...] [...], [...]. 29. 23.

Vine]

;;A Tree or Plant, [...] grapes, [...] Wine is made.

;;2. A Countrey abounding with Vines and Pasture. Gen. 49. 11. He shall [...]. his [...] [...] to the [...].

;;3. Christ who is [...] a Vine, [...] [...] in property, giving life of grace to all his members, as a [...] gives [...] and life to all his [...]. Joh. 15. 1. I am the true [...]. A Metaphor.

;;4. Particular men and women, which bring forth fruit (as grape.) according as the persons are good [...] bad. Deut. 32. 33. Their vine [...] the [...] of Sodom, &c.

;;5. The visible Church. Psal. 80. 9. Thou [...] brought a [...] out, &c. [...]. 14. Visit this [...]. Isa. 5. 1, 2, 3.

;;In the description of the [...] Church, by the simili­tude of a vine, all things [...] to the defence and pros­perity of a Church (by the like a Vine) are elegantly [...] [...], and in natural order.

  • ;;1. There is choyce of [...], or place, [ [...].]
  • ;;2. Gods [...] for a [...] or wall.
  • ;;3. Casting out [...], and [...], with Idolatry, to answer the [...] out of stones.
  • ;;4. Holy laws and [...], like to [...] branches, or selected vines.
  • ;;5. The [...] of Jerusalem, wherein (as in a Tower) Priests, Prophets, and Judges watched to [...] from [...].
  • ;;6. Their Doctrines and [...] [...] a Wine­presse) to bring out all kindes of [...] as [...] [...].
  • ;;7. And pleasant [...], like [...].

;;All this the Lord to have done to this people, appears by [...]. 11. 1. Psal. 80. 9, 10, 11. [...]. 1. 2. and [...] without [...] an example, [...]. 157 10 [...]. 8. 5.

Vine]

;;The Church [...] [...] self, and fruitful as a Vine: also [...] the [...] and [...] of a [...], [...] [...] and [...] it, [...]. 7 12 Let us see if the [...] [...]. The [...] that for [...] heart are like a Garden of [...]; yet when their [...] shall be wrought. will be as [...] and [...], bring [...] sweet and wholesome fruits to the [...] of God and man. Cotton.

The people called of [...] and planted in the [...] of his Church, which [...] they flourish in a good [...], doe after bring forth the fruits of good works to the [...] of Christ. [...]. en [...]. 6. 11. [...] [...] and [...] are apt to [...] wilde and [...], [...] [...] [...], and [...] [...]; so is the Church apt to [...] infected and [...] with all [...] [...] and [...], [...] [...] watch over her, and send such [...] and la­bourers, as will oversee and [...] her. [...]. [...] Cant. 6. 11.

The [...] is for wood lesse [...] for building, then any [...] of the [...]; so that [...] [...] [...] so much as a [...] thereof for hanging any [...] [...], but rather cast it [...] the sire and consume it, [...] 15. 1 2, &c. What substantial thing is there [...] our nature for which we should be depended upon? Behold we are [...] and lighter then vanity itself. The Vines and their fruit come to nothing, unless under-propped and list from the earth. Such are the [...] of our favory words, and the Grapes of our nourishing works, unlesse [...] be sustained with the [...] props of Grace. Take away the [...] of Preach­ing, Sacraments, Administring, Prayer, Alms, Fasting, &c. and all our [...] fall; our fruits [...]. Clapham on Cant. 2. 13.

Vine in Baal-hamon]

;;A Vine planted in a fruitful soyl, or in a place so plenteous for Vines, as it bringeth forth a multitude of Vines, Cant. 8. 11. Solomon had a Vine in Baal-hamon. It's in our Translation Vineyard. See Baal-hamon.

Vines of Engedi]

;;Vines excellent and fruitfull, planted at Engedi, a Town neer unto the red Sea; where­unto the Church is resembled for her sweet smell and plea­sant fruits, Cant. 1. 13. My wel beloved is as a Cluster of [...] unto me in the Vines of Engedi. Vineyards saith our Translation. See Engedi.

Empty vine]

;;The wicked Israelites, who resting from [...], gathered strength to bring forth new wickednesse, in stead of being better by their corrections: even as Vines after grapes be gathered, being empty, renew their strength to bring forth more grapes next yeer. Hos. 10. 1. Israel is an empty Vine.

Vine flourishing]

;;The fruits of the graces of God in the Church, and the sign of the approaching of the marriage day, Cant. 7. 12. Let us see if the Vine flourish.

Vine-dresser]

He that labours in the [...], Luk. 13 7. They had Overseers, 1 Chr. 27. 27. were of the lowest of the people, 2 King. 25. 12. Jer. 52. 16. In the Captivity of Babylon they were left behinde, They howle and weep for the scarsity of Wine, Joel 1. 11.

Improperly, for the Gentiles converted to Christ, Isa. 61. 5.

2. For the Ministers of the Gospel, Luk. 13. 7.

Vinegar]

;;A sharp, sowre, tart liquor, made of Wine. Mat. 27. 48. And presently when one of them running had filled a Sponge with vinegar.

;;2. Any bitternesse or grievous affliction of body or soul. Psal. 69. 21. In my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink. Spo­ken of such as vexed the afflicted.

Vinegar]

A sharp drink made of Wine, Beer, or any other strong drink; they used to dip their morsels in it, Ruth 2. 14. yet it was unlawfull for the Nazarites to drink of it, Numb. 6. 3.

The properties of it is,

  • 1. That it is sowre and sharp.
  • 2. It is troublesome to the teeth, and duls them, Prov. 10. 26.
  • 3. It dissolves Nitre, and therefore compared to a Song putteth away sadnesse, Prov. 25. 20.

Vines (of the vineyards) of the earth]

;;The whole number of the Reprobate, whether Heathen, Jews, Turks, or heaps of Hypocrites and wicked within the Church; or Idolaters and Hereticks, which renounce the Church and name of Christ, though not in profession, yet in truth. Rev. 14. 19. And cut down (gathered) the vines (of the vine­yards) of the earth. Some judge this prophesie not to be of the last judgement when all the wicked shall be cast in­to the large Wine-presse of the pit of hell, to be tormented (as clusters of grapes cut off, are cast into a Fat or Presse, where they be pressed) but to have been fulfilled in the yeer of our Lord, 1539. here in England, when Monaste­ries, Abbies, Fryeries, Nunneries, and other houses, (then falsly called religious) were pulled do [...], their lands and re­venues converted to other most honest and publick uses, by the advice and service of the Lord Cromwell, who (as a sharp sickle) served the providence of God, not to lop and prune, but to cut down the Vines, even the shining fat glory of the Pontificall Church, which had taken deep root, and spread it self far and neer in this rich and fruitfull Island. Such a cropping of the Vines happened in Garmany, much about the same time. Let the learned judge which sense best agreeth.

Vine-tree]

is the basest sort of wood, good for nothing (if [...]) but to be burnt, Ezek. 15. 2, 3.

It is put for the fruit thereof, Numb. 6. 4.

Vine-tree]

Numb. 6. 4. Hebr. vine of the vine, marg. Of Vines, some were Choyce, Isa. 5. 2. Flourishing, Cant. 7. 12. Fruitful, Psal 128 3. Goodly, Ezek. 17. 8. Noble 2. 21. Spreading, Ezek. 17. 6. Others, Empty, Hos. 10. 1. Undressed, Lev. 25. 5, 11. Waste and dryed, Joel 1. 7, 22. Wilde, 2 King. 4. 39.

Vineyard]

;;The visible Church in earth, like a Vine­yard in many respects; as for spreading, fruitfulness, manner of [...], exposition to danger, &c. Isa. 5. 12. Psal. 80. 15 [...] and visit this Vine.

;;2. Also the Common-wealth, Isa. 3. 14.

Vineyard is put for the fruit thereof, Cant. 1. 6. 1 Sam. 8. 15.

  • 2. For the riches we possesse, Isa. 3. 14.
  • 3. For the people of the Jews, Jer. 2. 21. & 12. 10. Mat. 20. 1.

Vineyard]

;;The true Church of Christ committed to faithful Ministers, as to the keepers of it, Cant. 8. 11. He gave the Vineyard unto keepers. An intellectual, mysticall Vineyard, planted by Gods right hand, grounded in faith, rooted in Charity, watered by the Word of the Preachers, digged and manured by the discipline of Magistrates, the Wine whereof hath the savour and taste of a good con­cience within, the colour and cure of an holy conver­sation without, and the Wine-presse by which it runneth abroad, is the tongue of open and thankful confession to the praise of God. Dr. Kings Sermon, pag. 3. See Keep, and Keeper.

To plant a Vineyard]

To exercise husbandry, sowing of Wheat, dressing Vines, or doing what else is to be done in the fields, for nourishing a family, Gen. 9 30.

Vineyard of red wine]

;;The people or Church of the Jews brought back to their own Countrey, and there planted, which God shall keep by his protection, as a wall, and water it by his Word, as by dew, making it bring forth good works, for their excellency like to red wine, which is the best and most generous wine, such as abounded in that Region. Isa. 27. 2, 3. A vineyard of red Wine.

;;In these five things chiefly the Church is likened to a Vineyard.

  • ;;1. Because the Church is planted, and grows not of it self, as neither doth a Vine, 1 Cor. 3. 6, 7.
  • ;;2. The Church being very weak, is yet very fruitful, by the power of God, like the Vine, Ezek. 15. 3. Judg. 9. 13. 2 Cor. 12. 9.
  • ;;3. Men are called into the Church, (as into a Vine­yard) at divers times, Mat. 20.
  • ;;4. The Church is troubled with enemies, as Vineyards with Foxes and wilde beasts, Psal. 80. & 74.
  • ;;Lastly, A Vine remaineth a Vine, though it have super­fluous branches; so doth the Church.

Vintage]

;;The time of gathering, or the act of gathe­ring grapes.

;;2. Many overcome in battle or fight. Judg. 8. 2. Are not the gleanings of the Ephrainites better then the vintage of the Abiezerites?

Viol]

A musical instrument, Isa. 5. 12. Amos 6. 5. used with the Harp, Tabret, and Pipe, Ibid. It was to stir up mirth, Isa. 14. 11. after victories, 2 Chr. 20. 28. in feasts Amos 6. 5. in praising of God, 1 Sam. 10. 5. 2 Sam. 6. 5. 1 King. 10. 12. and by Idolaters in their idolatrous wor­ship, Amos 5. 23.

Violate]

To pollute, Act. 21. 28. Profane, Neh. 13. 18. To transgress, Ezek. 22. 26.

Violence]

Force, Lev. 6. 2.

2. For great sins of all sorts, Gen. 6. 11. Particularly, for injury and oppression, Psal. 11. 5. & 55. 9. & 72. 14. & 73. 6. Prov. 4. 17. For the fury of an enemy, Jer. 6. 7. & 20. 8. For the punishment of oppressors, Prov. 13. 2.

It is put for goods gotten by violence, Amos 3. 10. Natu­ral strength, Heb. 11. 34.

Violence]

Jer. 22. 17. or incursion, marg.

Do violence to no man, Luk. 3. 14. or put no man in fear, marg.

The Kingdome of heaven sussereth violence, Mat. 11. 12. or is gotten by force, marg. This is a strange phrase, if it should be exacted by our manner of expressing; but for the manner of the speech it is to be referred to this Tradition of the Elders: Two men had an inheritance divided be­tween them by equali portions; and it's said of one of them, that he carryed away his own part, and his fellows too; therefore they called him Ben-Hamtsen, or the Son of vio­lence, untill the day of his death, &c. By the Kingdom of heaven is plainly meant the Inheritance of the Saints, and the means whereby to purchase it. The Gospel of the King­dom, as it is therefore so called, Mat. 9. 35. Comp. with Luk. 16. 16. This Inheritance was bequeathed to, and e­qually divided betwixt the Jew and the Gentile, in a Christian way of Gavelkin. It was first offered to the Jew, to take his half, but (which the Jew refusing to do) the [Page 685] Apostles cast off the dust of their shooes, and turned to the Gentiles; and so the Gentiles like a good Ben-hamtsen, or Son of violence,, took his own share and the Jews too. Mr. Gregorie's Notes and Observ. p. 27, 28. See Dr. Hamm. Annot f.

Violent]

;;Such as be made to believe by the forcible wor­king of the Spirit, causing them zealously to continue in the faith, Mat. 11. 12. Luk. 16. 16.

Violent]

One injurious unto others, from such the Lord delivers his servants, 2 Sam. 22. 49. and preserves them, Psal. 18. 49. & 140. 2, 5. The godly pray against them, Ib. 12. They shall be punished by God, Job 27. 13. Psal. 11. 5. They ought not to be envyed, nor their wayes followed, Prov. 3. 31. They are deceitful, and draw others into wickedness, Prov. 16. 29.

Violent man]

Psal. 18. 48. Heb. man of violence, marg. Psal. 86. 14. Heb. terrible, marg.

The violent take it by force, Mat. 11. 12. These words are restrictive and promissive. The violent, and only they, take it by force, as a Castle is taken by a storm. Leigh's Annot.

Only they who with ardent [...], overcoming all that stands in their way, presse into it, do, and shall attain possession thereof: The violent, or they that thrust on men, marg. as in storming a Town, one thrusts another to get be­fore him into it; so the people were so encouraged by John's preaching to come to Christ, that every one was ambitious to come first. Aanot.

[...] notes a thing being taken by one that hath no legall acknowledged right in it. The Gospel being first by appointment preacht to the Jews, the chief Cities thereof, [...], Bethsaida, and Capernaum; nay, Jerusalem it self were not so careful to look after it, especially the principal persons among them, Doctors, and High-Priests, &c. but continued to contradict and oppose it, and then the multi­tude and meaner sort of the Jews, the people, which (say the Doctors) know not the Law, and are accursed; and those that dwelt in Idumea, Tyre and Sidon (See chap. 12. 15. comp. with Mark 3. 8.) and of Galilce, so despised by the Pha­risees, that they said proverbially, No good thing comes out from thence (and besides them the Publicans and Sin­ners) they carry all away, and proportionably are called here [...] violent persons; and the Gospel, which pri marily, and (as it was by them conceived) legally be­longed not to them (and therefore it's one of the Pharisees arguments against Christs being the Messias, Have any of the Rulers or [...] believed on him? but these people, &c. And another, that he eat with Publicans and Sinners) is now wholly enclosed and engross'd by them. Dr. Hamm. Annot. s.

Violently]

By force, Gen. 21. 25. Levit. 6. 4. Job 20. 19. Lam. 2. 6. Headlong, Mat. 8. 32. Mar. 5. 13. Luk. 8. 33.

Viper]

;;A poysonful creature so called, which is brought forth very violently with the death of the Dam, by gnawing out her [...].

;;2. Cruel, unnatural, and ungrateful men, which wrong their Parents, Teachers, and Benefactors, &c. Mat. 3. 7 O generation of Vipers!

Viper]

A kinde of [...] very venemous, Act. 28. 3, 4. It killeth with the rongue, Job 20. 16.

It is put for that which is dangerous and deadly, Isa. 30. 6. & 59. 5. For wicked men, Mat. 3. 7. & 12. 34 & 23. 33.

Viper]

It conceiveth at the mouth, and the Ancients are all of opinion, that in the act of copulation the female biteth off the males head, which the young ones revenge at their birth, by breaking in sunder the belly of their Dam. But later Writers asfirm, that they conceive with out the death of any of them, and that the female bringeth forth above twenty at one time. Mans fasting spittle is death unto them; so is Garleek, unless they eat Rue. Nor can it abide the Yew-tree, or Mustard-seed. They love no other creatures but their own kinde. It's said that they have no ears, and that their passage for egestion exceedeth not the eye of a Needle. They are insatiable of Wine, which when they have drunk, they may be easily taken without harm. Being angry, they thrust forth their venome more fully, and thereby it worketh more deadly. Their biting is deadly, yet could the Lord preserve Paul therefrom, Act. 28. 3. They only amongst Serpents build in the earth, others do in hollow rocks or trees. The Scythians dip their Arrow heads with the venome hereof, mixed with mans bloud, that they whom they wound may die. It's more to be feared, though it do but hisse, then the Lyon, though it roar. When it cou­pleth with the Lamprey, it layeth aside its poyson, which afterward it gathereth up again. It's said to delight in Balsam, which yet is a remedy against poyson. (Here­ticks and false Teachers abuse the Scriptures, but are soiled thereby.)

Though the Viper be so poysonous, yet it is used by Phy­sicians as the choycest Antidote against poyson.

Virgin]

;;One that keepeth herself chaste in a single life. 1 Cor. 7. 37. And hath so decreed in his heart that he will keep his Virgin. The High-Priest must marry a Virgin only, Lev. 21. 14. One not defiled with either corporal or spiritual adultery, Rev. 14. 3, 4.

;;The reason why the High-Priest might marry none but a Virgin, was to signifie thereby, that the Church is to be presented to Christ, as a Virgin without spot, 2 Cor. 11. 2.

;;2. One who keeps himself to Christ, by pure belief, and uncorrupt doctrine; either person or particular Church. 2 Cor. 11. 2. To present you as a pure Virgin to Christ. Thus every godly person is a Virgin.

;;3. Sometime some one notable and singular woman un­known to a man, namely, Mary the Mother of Christ, promised in Paradise, prophesied of by Isaiah, chap. 7. 14. See Matth. 1. 22. & Luk. 1. 30, & 48. And sometime a young Woman touched by a Man, and yet reputed still a Virgin, and so by herself avouched impudently, Prov. 30. 19.

Virgin is put, 4. For a Widow who is a young woman, Joel 1. 8.

When young men are joyned with it, it signifieth the in­habitants of a place, Isa. 23. 4. Zech. 9. 17.

5. It signifieth the professors of the Gospel in general, Mat. 25. 1, 7.

6. The whole City or Nation, 2 King. 19. 21. Isa. 37. 22. Jer. 14. 17. Amos 5. 2. especially such as flourish in wealth and honour, and that have not been subdued nor brought under by other people, Isa. 23. 12. & 47. 1. Jer. 46. 11.

7. The elect, who (Rev. 14. 14.) are said to follow the Lan b wheresoever he goeth, whereas the rest of the world follow the Beast. They follow the Lamb in two re­spects.

  • 1 Of information, they know his voice, and will not follow a stranger, Joh. 10. 4, 5.
  • 2. In respect of conforming themselves to his Will; if he forbid, they forbear; if he threaten, they tremble; if he go to the Mountain to teach, they go to hear him; if to the prison, or banishment, or to Mount Calvary to suffer, they go with him; they follow him in his Crosse here, and shall fol­low him in glory hereafter.

Their duty is,

  • 1. To praise God, Psal. 148. 12, 13, 14. especially for his singular blessings bestowed upon his people, Psal. 68. 25. Zech. 9. 17.
  • 2. To care for the things of the Lord, that they may be holy both in body and spirit, 2 Cor. 7. 34. and to be pure, 2 Cor. 11. 2.
  • 3. To resist the temptations of wicked men, 2 Sam. 13. 11, 12, 13. Gen. 39. 7, 8, 9.

Virginity]

Maydenhead; whereof certain tokens were to be produced unto the Elders in the case of Slander, Deut. 22. 15.

And bewail my virginity, Judg. 11. 37. Whereby I shall be deprived of posterity. Annot.

Virgins]

;;Such as are purged from the corruptions of the world, but chiefly from Idolatry, which is spiritual whoredom. Rev. 14. 4. For they be virgins.

Pure worshippers of God, and not having committed Ido­latry, or declined to crooked paths, to be corrupted in minde by Antichrist or his instruments, but have stuck unto Christ in the simplicity of the Gospel of truth, in the general Apostafie. In this case the Church is a chast Virgin to Christ, 2 Cor. 11. 2. and the whole company of the faithful are cal­led Virgins, Psal. 45. 14. Bernard.

Free from all spot of Idolatry. For the reason of analogy doth altogether require, that these be called Virgins in the same sense, wherein the rest, the Kings and [Page 686] people, are said to play the [...] with [...]. Mede.

The Jesuites restrain this to [...] chastity, and to such as lead their single life, (what a shame is it to hear the [...] of [...] speak of the praise of [...]?) but by Virgins, the unmarried only are not here to be understood. [...].

Virgins]

Therefore do the [...] is love thee, Cant. 1. 3. These are the fellow-friends of the Spouse, Psal. 45. 15. by which are meant all such as are chosen and called of God and faithful, (whether whole Churches, as 2 Cor. 11. 2. or particular persons) who with chast and pure mindes serve the Lord only, and worship him in spirit and truth, and stand with Christ on the Mount Sion, having his Fathers name written in their forcheads, Rev. 14. 1, 4. Aynsw.

Particular Churches which should be as Virgins, chaste and meek, and pure both in heart and conversation, 2 Cor. 11. 2. and who are called and chosen of God to be so, and who are washed and cleansed by the bloud of Christ from e­very spot and impurity. Annot.

The Virgins in this song are such as Christ hath not yet [...] unto himself, nor spoken for in way of marriage; such as carnal Jews, or the Gentiles. [...].

As a sober Virgin abstaineth from all such things that might be offensive to her Beloved, so is it our duty (neither it we be of Christ can we be herein careless) to eschew all such misdemeanors as might bring a grievance to the Spirit of Jesus. Clapham.

Faithful souls which within the Church are by Baptism regenerated, 1 Pet. 2. 2. or such as by repentance as by a certain second Baptism are [...] and washed from their old sins. There's also in this name of Virgins insinuated, the incorruptions and purity of holy souls, which are not addicted to other loves, but love Christ only as their Spouse, with pure minde and devotion. Or, because of the savour of thy good ointments, even they who by reason of their tender age, are more laseivious and wanton, and more addicted to the world and the vanities thereof, and not expert in spiritual things, are drawn to love thee. Titleman.

These words make nothing for the Virginity of the body [...] to marriage, [...] are to be understood of spiritual [...] and chastity, which are contrary unto all impure affections and actions of the flesh, or old man. [...].

The [...] whom the Scripture calleth [...] and adulteresses, Jam. 4. 4. because they do by giving their heart to the world, even to unclean lusts of the flesh, [...] spi­ritual [...] against God, are drowned and [...] in the [...] of filthy uncleanness, and cannot smell the sweet oyntments of Christ, and therefore they do not, nor cannot love him. [...].

Mr. [...] understandeth hereby such as stood firm for David [...] all his troubles.

Virgins without number]

Cant. 6. 8. Damsels or maids waiting upon a Queen, or Concubine to a King, as in Psal. 45. 15. [...]. 2. 9. without number, or [...], as some, as the phrase is used, Job 21. 33. or as others, of no number; that is, inconsiderable, and not to be esteemed. Annot.

Nullius [...], of no reckening. Cotton. Which may very well be, if compared to the Dove, the true Church, who is but one, yet a choyce one, the only one of her mother, as it is in the following verse.

Visage]

The Countenance.

It is spoken of Christ in his sufferings, Isa. 52. 14.

2. Of the Church in her suffering, Lam. 4. 8.

3. [...] [...] in his anger, Dan. 3. 9. [...] [...].

[...]]

[...] all the visible creatures, Col. 1. 16.

[...] [...] the [...] concerning the visibility or [...] [...] the Church, consider these following [...].

A thing is visible either with the eyes of the minde, or of the body.

Visible with the eyes of the minde, is either [...] visible, (as [...] [...] not [...] there are elect vessels of mercy in the world, though we know not certainly in particular who they are) or distinctly, as we not only know that there is a God, but we know distinctly who this [...] [...] is.

Visible by the eyes of the body, is either immediately, and of it self visible; as colour, figure, and light, though in a divers respect: or then by accident; thus we see a man, for we see him not as he is a man, though none in his right wits will deny he sees a man: this comes to passe when we see with the eyes of the body such marks of things, as from thence the mind conceives another thing: or when the marks [...] such things which the minde only conceives, incurre into the senses, then are we said to see that outwardly which the minde only takes up of it self; and because the lineaments of a mans body, agree to no other creature, and these line­aments are discerned by the eye, Man also is said to be seen with the eyes of the body; but because these marks are of two sorts, for they are either such as cannot be separate from the thing whereof they are marks, or such as can be se­parate, either seldom, or for the most part. Hence this visibility [...] not alwayes a like certain knowledge; for if the marks be such as cannot be separate from the thing we see, then the knowledge is most certain; if they may only be seldom separated, then the knowledge is lesse certain, but if they may be separate for the most part, the knowledge is very un­certain.

These things being thus premised,

First it is not to be denyed, but the Church is visible by the eyes of the minde: and if at any time it be not all visible, (as in Elias time) it comes to pass from the weakness of faith, yet Elias doubted not but God had his Church in hea­ven; therefore it is to be granted, yea affirmed, that the Universal Church, both that which is in hea­ven, and that which is in earth, is visible by the eyes of the minde; but what is this way visible, is not incon­tinently distinctly so; as for example, we know that in every Nation there be men of a meek and quiet spirit, as in France or Germany, yet it may fall out, that we know not distinctly and in particular, what men in these Countreys are so, this way. It is not to be denyed, but many members of the Church are distinctly visible to the eye of the minde; as those unto whom God gives testimony in Scripture, Abraham, Job, David, and others: Therefore the Church this way in the whole will be confusedly visible; and in re­spect of certain members, distinctly visible, but with the eyes of the minde, not of the body; therefore we are said to believe the Catholick Church, but not to see it; for the Catholick Church is the Communion of Saints, which cannot be discer­ned with bodily eyes: This [...] is in two things, either with the head, 1 Joh. 1. (if we say we have fellowship with him, to wit, with Christ, and the Father through him, and so with the holy Ghost; for the Apostle Paul makes mention also of that communion) or among our selves, (as it is in the same chap.) that is, [...] which being invisible to the eyes [...] the [...], is yet [...] to the eyes of the minde; for neither length [...] [...], nor distance of place, can interrupt this [...].

As to that visibility which ariseth from the marks that [...] into the [...], the case is otherwise; for it is to be granted that the Church is visible, yet not simply, but only in some [...], in some manner, at some time, and to some per­sons only; therefore it is not to be denyed,

1. But the Church in some respect is visible, with the eyes of the body; as if we understand that part which is militant in [...], and so understand it to be visible not in the whole, but in the particular Churches, or particular members of the parti­cular [...].

2 It is also in some manner visible with the eyes of the bo­dy (by the eyes of the body. is to be understood, every sense whereby the marks of the Church may be perceived) but it is to be denyed that any part of the Church is visible of it self, only it is so by accident, because those things that incurre into the senses, are not of that nature, as to be necessarily of the essence of the Church, or necessarily to flow [...] the essence of it.

Again, it is to be denyed that the Church can be di­stinctly seen with the eyes of the body, but to be granted that it may be seen confusedly; i. e. those things are out­wardly [...], whereby we may gather that God hath a Church in this or that place; but those things are not seen, whereby we may gather this or that man to be a true mem­ber of the Church; the reason is, because all the outward marks of the Church, are common to the godly and hypo­crites.

[Page 687] Moreover it is to be denyed that it can be distinctly and certainly known, which is the true Church, and the true mem­bers thereof; but yet it is to be granted that it may be distinct­ly and probably known; this knowledge commonly is called the judgement of charity; for when marks are obvious to the eye, whereby we may probably gather that this or that man belon­geth to the Church, that such and such are the [...] (or saith­ful) Pastors of the Church; here is distinct knowledge; for so we not only know that there are true members, and true Pastors, but also we know this or that man for such; but this is opi­nion rather then certain knowledge. Hence the more illustri­ous, or obscure the notes of a true Pastor, or [...] of a true Church be, the more certain or uncertain, is the judgement of charity.

Hitherto is to be referred that distinction of the Church, in visible and invisible, which tendeth not to this (as Bellar­mine calumniates, lib. 3. cap. 2. of The Militant Church) to make two Churches, the one visible, the other invisible, (which were very absurd, seeing the parts of the Division are oftentimes coincident; for the same Church which in [...] respect is visi­ble, in another respect is [...]) but this distinction is only of the name, not of the thing; i. e. sometimes the Church takes the denomination from those things which are invisible, and which constitute the essence thereof, and so it is called in visible; sometimes it takes the denomination from external things, which are obvious to the senses, and then it is called visible: and because these external things are common to hypocrites, hence it is that the name of the Church is ascribed unto hypocrites, to wit, in so far only as the Church hath her denomination from external things.

3. It is not to be denyed but sometimes the Church is visi ble with the eyes of the body, yea and that almost all wayes, to wit, confusedly, not distinctly, or distinctly in certain members; but yet that visibility begers not an infallible and certain knowledge; yea, it is not to be denyed but that she is almost alwayes visible this way; the reason is, because God ever hath a Church upon earth, for Christ cannot be a head, if he have not a body, yea and a part of this body upon earth, which continueth only that the Church may continue; and seeing the Church is both begotten and nourished by the Word, it is necessary that the Word be in the Church, which cannot be, except it be preached; and that cannot be, but that there must also be something incurring in the senses, therefore al­most ever the Church is visible; we add almost, because God can by the instinct of his Spirit, without the Word, teach his people; but this is extraordinary; and men may also at home privately read the Scripture, in time of great persecuti­on, but this also is extraordinary and rare. Yet it is to be ob­served that this visibility is not alwayes alike clear, but even as the Word is more or lesse clearly and purely preached; so is the visibility of the Church more or [...] clear.

Lastly, the Church is visible unto some persons, [...] it is not necessary that it be visible to all and every one; so Elias thought himself only left, yet it may be that the rest of the faithful who bowed not to Baal, held communion [...] themselves, and were known to one another. This (to speak so) invisibility of the Church, in regard whereof the members are not known to some, [...] from [...], a general depravation of the truth, and idolatry; [...] it cometh to passe that the true worship of God is not retained, so much as in outward [...].

This then is the state of the Question:

Whether or no the Church militant upon earth, if not in the whole, yet in its parts, be visible of it self, and primarily, di­stinctly, and alwayes, and certainly, and to some. The Papists affirm it. We deny it. Cameron of the Visibility of the Church.

Vision]

;;An [...] action of God, manifesting himself and his Will to his Prophets to be seen and through­ly known of them. Numb. 12. 6. If there be a Prophet of the Lord among you, I will be known to him in vision, &c. Visions and Dreams signifies all kind of Prophesie, Dan. 1. 17.

;;2. An ordinary action of the Prophets and Ministers, declaring the minde of God to the people, that they may see and know it. Prov. 29. 18. When vision faileth, the people perish.

;;A Doctrine revealed from God immediately, sometime by signes and sights, as to Daniel and Ezekiel; and some­time by word, without visible representations, as to Abra­ham, Gen. 15. 1. To Isaiah, ch. 2. 1. It is therefore called a vi­sion, because God revealed things to his Prophets so evident­ly, and delivered them with such certainty, as though they had presently seen before their eyes the things which they [...]. Hence Prophets which had such visions and clear revelations be called Secrs, as 1 Sam. 9. 9. For the meaning of this word Vision, see further in Numb. 24. 24.

Vision]

The visions whereby God of old appeared to men, in respect of the end thereof, are [...].

  • 1. Whereby God appeared unto men in their sleep, that he might inform them of his Will, or of things [...], or to come, Job 7. 14.
  • 2. Whereby he appeared unto men awake; and so it is one of the wayes whereby God was wont to manifest himself unto men, aflecting their minde with certain external objects, and sensible [...] and apparitions; in this respect God ma­nifested himself to his Prophets both in the Old Testament, and in the New.

1. In the Old Testament to his Prophets, Gen. 15. 1. & 46. 2. Exod. 3. 2, 3. Act. 7. 30, 31. 1 Sam. 3. 15. Psal. 89. 20. 2 Sam. 7 7. Isa. 6. 1. Jer. 24. 1, 2, 3. Ezek. 1. 1, 4. Dan. 2. 19. Amos 7. 1, 4, 7. Zech. 3. 1. Hence they were called Secrs.

Note, that this [...] Vision did not alwayes arise from an external cause, and [...] the servants [...] the Lord see in the night as well as in the day, so that they only see the thing that is seen. Act. 23. 11. The Lord [...] by Paul, en­couraging him; the Vision was not [...] an external shape, and therefore [...] notes it expresly, that it [...] out in the night; not that God left heaven to manifest himself to Paul upon earth; but to signifie, that Paul in the night was so af­fected, as if he did see God present before him.

So Act. 7. [...] saw the glory of God, and Christ standing at his right hand, vers. 55 56. doubtlesse Steven in the mean time was in the [...] [...] he beheld this spectacle, and therefore he could not see the heaven opened, (for he saw not the heaven) nor [...] Christ appear to the eyes of his body.

So Elisha (2 King. 6. 17.) saw companies of horses and chariots of fire, which his servant did not see (but upon the prayer of [...]:) which could not be, if that vision had been from an external shape. [...] upon Revel. 18. 4.

The false Prophets also did boast of these Visions, so that vision by way of concession is attributed unto them, Zech. 13. 4. which notwithstanding are called but visions of falsehood, Jer. 14. 14. of vanity, Ezek. 12. 24. & 13. 6, 7. the vision of their own [...], devised by their own brains, Jerem. 23. 16. therefore they are [...] to [...] their own spirits, when they have seen nothing, Ezek. 13. 3.

These Visions were also [...] to other persons then Prophets; as to [...], Gen. 16. 13. [...], Job 4. 13. [...]. [...]. 2. 28. & 4. 5.

2. In the New [...], in the beginning of the Go­spel such Visions were [...], Act. 9. 3. & 22. 6. & 10. 3. 11, 12, 19. & 11. 5, 6. 2 Cor. 12. 1. Rev. 1. 12. & 4. 2. & 5. 1.

These Visions have their denomination sometimes from God, the author of them, 2 Sam. 7. 17. 1 Chr. 17. 15. Lam. 2. 9. and are called, the [...] of God, 2 Chr. 26. 5. Ezek. 1. 1. & 8. 3. of the Almighty, Numb. 24. 4, 16. of the Lord, 2 Cor. 12. 1.

Sometimes in respect of the [...], they take their denomination from him by whom they are seen, Dan. 7. 2.

It is sometime put for a [...] revelation of the Gospel, [...] 2. 28. Sometimes for a [...] or [...] apparition, Job 20. 8. whereunto vain hope is compared, Isa. 29. 7. Sometime for a spectacle, or the thing [...], Heb. 12. 21. Mat. 17. 3.

I saw in the Vision, Rev. 9. 17. Before, he was said to be in the Spirit, Chap. 1. 10. & 4. 2. now, [...] seeth these in a vision. The former setteth forth his preparation; the latter, the manner of the revelation. His eyes were first taken off from gazing on worldly things, and then [...] on these heavenly apparitions. Annot.

Vision]

In the visions of God, 2 Chron. 26. 5. Heb. in the seeing of God, marg. There were four several wayes of Re­velations among the Jews.

  • 1. [...], the holy Spirit.
  • 2. [...], the daughter of voyce, or a voice from [Page 688] [...], brought by an Angel, by which any thing was made known to [...].
  • 3 [...], [...] and Thummim, under the [...] Temple. the [...] stones in the Pectoral of the High­priest (which was called Hoschen [...]) the irradiation of which foretold many [...] to the [...]. This is by Josephus [...] [...], the [...], which (saith he) ceased to shine 200 yeers before he [...].
  • 4. [...], prophecie, which under the second Temple, after the [...] of Haggai, [...], and [...], was taken away. This was of two sorts, either in time of sleep by way of dream; or when they were waking, by casting them into a [...] or extasie. where by way of vision, they saw some body saying this or that unto them; or else seeing no shape, only heard a voice. Both [...] sorts of Prophesie we have mentioned together, Joel 2. 28. Dreaming of dreams, and Seeing of [...]. Many examples of the vision or [...] we have here in this Book, Act. 9. 10, 12. & 10. 3, 10. & 16. 9. & 27. 23. See chap. 23. 11. Dr. Hamm. on Act. 23. 9. Annot. a.

To visit]

;;To performe some promised good thing. Gen 21. 1. God visited Sarah. Luk. 1. 68. Hath visited his peo ple, &c. that is, sent the Redeemer promised, Jer. 29. 10. Gen. 50. 24.

;; [...]. This word Visit, signifies remembrance, provi­dence, care, and performance of that which was spoken, be it good, as Gen. 50. 24. Exod. 3. 16. or evill, and so it meaneth punishment, Numb. 16. 29. Psal. 89. 33.

;;2. To fulfil some threatned [...], Exod. 20. 5. I will visit the [...] of the Fathers upon the children. Gods visiting us, is either by [...] or judgements, Isa. 26. 14. & 10. 3. Visitation for desolation.

;;3. To look into, and view throughly the estate of the flock, and charges under us, Act. 7. 13. Thus the Apostles visited Churches.

4. To pray unto God, Isa. 26. 16. so expounded in the ;;same verse.

Visit]

Properly, is often to see one, by going to, or meeting with him, in testimony of love, honour or care, 1 Sam. 15. 35. Gen. 37. 14. Exod. 2. 11. & 4. 18. Act. 7. 23. Judg. 15. 1.

Improperly, it is taken,

  • I. In good part.
    • 1. In respect of men, where it signifieth, To be care­full of, to relieve and help them we visit, Jam. 1. 27.

    • 2. It is taken for that visitation whereby men visit God; which is, To remember God, to implore his help, and to turn us unto him, Isa. 26. 16. To be careful to frequent the [...] of his servants, Psal. 27. 4.

      Or in respect of God, who visits in mercy, when he doth good, in bestowing his blessings temporal or spiritual, Gen. 21. 1. 1 Sam. 2. 21. Psal. 65. 10. Psal. 106. 4. Luk. 1 68, 78 & 19. 44. 1 Pet. 2, 12 or delivering his servants from their miseries, Gen. 50. 24. 25. Exod. 3. 16. & 4. 31. Psal. 80. 14, 15.

  • II. It is taken in [...] part.

God is said to visit in his wrath, when he poureth down his judgements upon the wicked, Gen. 28. 21. Exod. 20. 5. This is expressed in Scripture by Gods [...] sin, Jer. 14. 10. To punish it, Isa. 10. 12. Hos. 12. 2. Jer. 44. 13. To take ven­geance for the same, Jer. 5 9, 29. & 9. 9. & 23. 16. To swal­low up alive, Numb. 16. 29. This is called, The day of cala­mity, Jer. 46 21. The yeer of visitation, Jer. 11. 23. & 23. 12. Hos. 9. 7. The time of visitation, Jer. 6. 15. & 8. 12. & 10. 15. In which sense not to be visited with any evill, is not to be afflicted, but to lead a quiet and happy life, Prov. 19. 23.

[...]]

Take away life, Jer. 32. 5. Do judgement, Jer. 51. 47. Comp. the text whith the marg. Avenge, Hos. 1. 4. See marg.

To visit fatherless and widows]

;;To exercise all works of mercy, noted by this here named, because therein shineth free charity; for who will look for recompence from such [...] miserable people? Jam. 1. 27. A Synecdoche.

To visit Sarah]

;;To give her strength ro conceive and bring forth, being barren and old, according to Gods pro­mise contrary to the order of nature, Gen. 21. 7. To visit, is taken in good part, as here, and Exod. 4. 31. & Gen. 50. 25.

Vials golden]

;;The hearts of the faithful, filled by the Spirit with fervent prayers, which are pleasing to God through Christ (as [...] odours be to our sense) Rev. 5. 8. They had golden vials, full of sweet [...], which are the prayers [...] the Saints. These words teach how precious vessels the hearts of [...] believers are, and how sweet the prayers be, which come from them, by allusion to the manner of the Temple at Jerusalem. Zac. 14. 20. Psal. 141. 2.

;;2. The holy minds, not of all the faithful, but of the true Servants and Ministers of Christ, filled, not with fervent pure prayers only, but with the severe judgements of God, which they are ready to denounce by threatning with in­tegrity against and upon the Kingdom of Antichrist, and Popish worshippers: and because God is pure and holy, even in his judgements threatned and executed on the wicked, therefore those Vials are said to be of gold; and because God will be throughly avenged on his enemies, therefore the Vials are said to be full of wrath, which being the wrath of him who liveth for ever, amplifieth the grievousness of it. Rev. 15. 7. Seven golden vials, full of the wrath of God, which liveth for evermore. If the seven Angels spoken of in the for­mer part of this ver. be properly taken, not for the Mini­sters of the Word, but for celestial Spirits, yet the matter is all one, that God is decreed to execute his vengeance silent­ly and fully, as one would pour water out of Vials. Note, that the first events of Gods judgements in this Book, were called Seals, because they were for confirmation of the fu­ture: then trumpets succeeded, to shew that the judgements following were not only denounced with great noise, but [...] executed. Thirdly, Vials, which being capacious vessels of divine judgements, did serve as fit instruments to consummate the destruction of Antichristian enemies, on whom they should suddenly, rashly, and insensibly fall, to their utter [...]. Rev. 16. 1. also 21. 9. A Vial is a vessel greater then a Cup, and containeth so much liquor as a man can at a draught drink in.

Visitation]

For this there's a Day, Isa. 10. 3. Dayes, Hos. 9. 7. Time, Luk. 19. 44. Year, Jer. 11. 23. & 48. 44.

In the day of visitation, 1 Pet 2. 12. This word Visitation is in Scripture attributed both to Men and to God.

To Men; as,

  • 1. To shepherds, who when they did speci­ally survey their flock with intent to redress what was amiss, were said to visit them, Jer. 23. 2.
  • 2. To [...] men as had the gathering of tribute; when they came to exact their tribute, to the great vexation of the people, they were said to visit them. So the word rendred exactors, [...]. 60. 17. in the Original is visitors, or visitations.
  • 3. To visit was a term given to the Bishops and Apostles in the primitive Church, that went about through the Churches to take notice of the estate of the Churches, and to reform what was amisse, Act. 15. 36.
  • 4. To [...] is reckoned amongst the works of courtesie and mercy, Jam. 1. 27. The Heb. word in the Old Testament sig­nifies often to muster or number up he people, as 1 Chr. 21. 6. But in this place Visitation is not referred to men.

To God, who is said to visit, not only men, but other crea­tures; as the earth, when he makes it in an especial manner fruitful, Psal 65. 9. Images, by breaking them to pieces, and confounding them (Amos 3. 14.) The vessels of the Temple, by causing them to be brought again into the Temple, Jer. 27. 22. Leviathan the devil, by restraining his power, and disappoin­ting his malice, Isa. 27. 1. But most usually, Gods visitation is spoken of in Scripture, as it concerneth men; and so God hol­deth two sorts of visitations. The one is the visitation of all men, which concerns either life or death. Life, in that he doth by his daily providence give and preserve life till the appoin­ted time, Job 10. 12. Death, when he causeth men to die, at the time thereunto appointed, Numb. 16. 29. The other of some men in special, when in a special providence he takes no­tice of certain men, and comes amongst them to work the re­dress of sin, and that is here meant. This visitation must be considered according to the kindes of it, being either in justice (for though God may spare wicked men long, and seem to wink at their faults, yet he will finde a day to visit them for their sins, Isa. 10. 3. Jer. 50. 27.) or in mercy, and that both in temporal things (as in the case of blessing, or [...] the case of afflictions) and in spiritual things, revealing his marvellous and everlasting mercies to his elect; he visited his people when he sent his Son to redeem them, Luk. 1. 68, 78. & 7. 16. Thus he visited the world, when he sent his Apostles unto all Nations preaching the Gospel. If we respect whole Con­gregations, the day of visitation is, when God sends them the powerful preaching of the Gospel, and doth thereby muster and presse a people to himself; if we respect particular per­sons, it is the day when God effectually cals them, and converts them. Byfield on Pet. p. 412, 413, 414, &c. The day of ven­geance, desolation and destruction, which was to come on the unquiet, turbulent, and seditious Jews, by the Romane Armies. [Page 689] The Syriack here read, in the day of temptation, i. e. of affliction, coming on the Nation, the falling of which upon the obdurate unbelieving Jews, and the escaping of the Christians (as most remarkably they did by Gallus's rai­sing the siege, and the Christians going out, and flying to Pella) could not but be taken notice of by the Heathens, and so be means of their acknowledging of Gods good pro­vidence and mercy toward the Christians, and glorifying God for this work of his. Dr. Hamm. on 1 Pet. 2. 12. Annot. g.

U L.

Vlai]

A River (Dan. 8. 2. 16.) in Persia.

Vlam]

A porch, gallery, strength, or foolishness of them. Mens names. The Father of Bedan, 1 Chr. 7. 17. The Son of Eshek, Ibid. 8. 39.

[...]]

Lifting up, a sacrifice killed on the Altar, an insant, a little one, or a leaf. 1 Chr. 7. 39. The Father of Urah.

U M.

Vmmah]

Darkened, covered, his people, or with him. A City, Josh. 29. 30.

Vmpire]

A Dayes-man, Job 9. 33. marg.

U N.

Vnable]

Weak, without strength of body or minde, Exod. 18. 18. 2 Cor. 3. 5.

There are 7 degrees to be considered for the effecting of any thing for the which we are by nature unable, the highest degree is the accomplishing of it: our inability to this is exprest, Rom. 7. 8. Phil. 2. 13. This we finde true by ex­perience in evill things; as in Joseph's Brethren, who pur­posed to hurt him, but were not able to accomplish their purpose, for God turned their wicked purposes to good, Gen. 50. 20. So in Paul going to Damascus to persecute the Church, Act. 9. 9. Thus the wise man sheweth, Eccl. 9. 13.

2. We are no more able to do then we are to effect, Joh. 15. 4, 5. Jer. 10. 23. If man be not able to order his steps, he will be much lesse able to hold out to the end; there­fore God must order and direct them, Prov. 16. 9. Thus Paul professeth, Rom. 7. 17. God must work our works in us. Isa. 26. 12.

3. We are unable to begin to practise that which is good, though we have purposed the same in our hearts, Isa. 37. 3. The children are come to the birth, and there is no strength to deliver. So Phil. 1. 6.

4. We are unable to speak that which is good, Prov. 16. 1. And [...] tels, that often, though we be prepared by study and meditation to pray or preach, yet we are not able to deliver the same words so prepared.

5. We are unable to will, Phil. 2. 14.

6. To understand, 1 Cor. 2. 13. Rom. 8. 7.

7. We are unable to think well, 2 Cor. 5. 3. sor our thoughts are evil continually, Gen. 6. 8. and vain, Psal. 94. 1 Cor. 3. 19, 20.

Vnaccustomed]

Not used, or tryed, 1 Sam. 17. 39. Not tamed, Jer. 31. 18.

Vnadvisedly]

Rashly, foolishly, Psal. 106. 33. It is dangerous, Eccl. 10. 8, 9, 10, 11. Example in Uzzah, 2 Sam. 6. 7. Rehoboam, 1 King. 12. 8.

Vnawares]

Privately, Gen. 31. 20. Ignorantly, Numb. 35. 11. Deut. 4. 42. Josh. 20. 3. Suddenly, unexpectedly, Luk. 21. 34. Not perceived, Gal. 2. 4. Jude v. 4.

Vnawares]

Numb. 35. 11. Heb. by error, marg.

At unawares, Psal. 35. 8. Heb. which he knoweth not of, marg.

Vnbeliever, or Infidel]

;;An unconverted idolatrous [...]. 2 Cor. 6. 14. Be not unequally yoaked with the In­fidels.

;;2. A Christian whose heart is hardened by unbelief. 2 Cor. 4. 4. Blinded the mindes of Infidels.

Vnbelievers]

Luk. 12. 46. [...], [...], void of faith.

Vnbelieving]

;;Such persons as will not embrace the doctrine of Christ, but openly refuse it. Rev. 21. 8. Fear­full, unbelieving.

Such that for all this, did not expect the promised felicity of the Church, when they faw Gods Army, but despai­red of victory. Annot.

Such as give not credit to the word of God. Leighs Annot.

Vnbelief]

;;A privation and utter want of faith, when Cods promises are wholly distrusted. Heb. 3. 12. An heart of unbelief. This is totall unbelief, the next is partial, or but in part.

;;2. Infirmity and weakness of faith. Mark 9. 24. Lord help my unbelief.

;;3. Perfidiousness and rebellion against God. Rom. 3. 3. Shall their unbelies make the faith of God of none [...]? Also estate of [...], 1 Tim. 1. 13.

Unbelief is,

  • 1. Negative, when one hath not heard the Gospel, and therefore believeth not: Thus one may want the saving habit of faith, and yet be free from the dead­ly habit of incredulity. It is both a sin, and a punish­ment of sin, and excludes from the Kingdom of heaven; for not to have heard of Christ is not sufficient to excuse unbelief, seeing often it is through mens own fault, God justly punishing their sin, by denying them the preaching of the Gospel: ignorance therefore excuses not them who are capable of faith, seeing ignorance in Adam (in whom all have sinned) was voluntary, and all ought to know and be­lieve.
  • 2. Positive, is when one having the Word of God, and Gospel of Christ preached, yet believes not, at least with considence, and therefore he is guilty both of the want of faith, and habit of unbelief.

It is either universal or particular.

Universal, is when one rejects the whole Word of God, as Epicures, who account it a fable.

Particular, is when one believes not certain heads of faith, as that Christ is now bodily in the heavens, &c.

The fruits of unbelief are,

  • 1. It makes men obstinate and hard-hearted, so that they will not easily leave their opinions, and thinks every thing impossible and absurd that is repugnant to them, Mat. 28. 17. Some even when they see Christ after his resurrecti­on, yet doubt of the same, and will not believe, as Thomas, Joh. 20.
  • 2. It so excludes Christ, that his benefits can take no place, as Christ could not do miracles in his own Countrey, because of their unbelief, Mat. 13. 58. Mar. 6. 6.
  • 3. Often it breeds confusion, and disableth men to do that which otherwise they would have been able, if they had be­lieved, Mat. 17. 16. Mar. 9. 18.
  • 4. It hath often corporal punishment attending it, Luk. 1. 20. & 19. 44.
  • 5. It deprives of the promises of God, making them of none effect. Psal. 45. 11. as, The Israelites perished in the wilderness, and did not enter into the Land of promise, because of their unbelief. Heb. 3. 19.
  • 6. It brings on and aggravates the judgements of God, Job 16. 8, 9.
  • 7. It cut off the Jews from the Covenant of God, and from being the people of God, Rom. 11. 20.
  • 8. Because of [...], the wrath of God is daily decla­red against, and cometh upon the children of disobedience, Col. 3. 6.
  • 9. They have their part in the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone, Rev. 21. 8.

Unbelief is said, not to make the promise of God of none effect, Rom. 3. 3, 4. Not that such shall enjoy the promises of God, notwithstanding of their wickedness; but the Apostles drift is to keep the Gentiles humble, shewing that the Gentiles may with better reason be cast off, then the Jews were, for the Jews had the Promises, and the Testa­ment, and the Fathers, and Christ according to the flesh; yet when they believed not, he cast them off, and gathered a Church to himself out of the Gentiles, whom he graffed [Page 690] into the true Olive, having cut off the natural branches; and therefore he may much more cut off the [...], and resume the Jews, if the Gentiles continue in unbe­lief.

Vnbelief]

;;An utter absence and want of lively faith, Heb. 3. 19. Take heed lest there be in any [...] you an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God. Heb. 3. 12. He shews five degrees of Apostasie.

  • The 1. is consenting unto sin, being deceived with the temptation of it.
  • The 2. hardness of heart upon many practises of sin.
  • The 3. the heart being hardened becomes unbelieving, and cals the truth of the Gospel into question.
  • The 4. by unbelief it becomes evill, having a base con­ceit of the Gospel.
  • The 5. this evill heart brings a man to apostasie, and fal­ling from God, which is the extinguishing of the light of the Gospel.

This evill heart is a great evill.

  • 1. From the Nature of it. It is an inward evill, [...] on the principal part of man, the soul; is an inveterate evill, which we brought with us into the world; and an insensible evill.
  • 2. In the effects. It indisposeth us to all good: is the root of other evils, Mat. 15. 19. and maketh a man unfit to live or die. Leighs Annot.

Infidelity is the original and fountain of all disobedience. Annot.

Our other backslidings and variations from God, [...] wide and distant so ever, yet may be thought to be but like those of the Compasse, more or lesse according to a lesse [...] greater interposition of earthly mindedness, but this is like to that of the Magnet it self, which while it lyeth couched in the Mineral, and united to the Rock, it conformeth to the nature and verticity of the earth, but separate it from thence, and give it free scope to move in the air, and it will despe rately forsake its former and more publick instinct, and turn to a quite contrary point. So as long as a man is fastened to the rock Christ, and keepeth but any hold there, he will still be looking lesse or more towards the Author and finisher of his faith, but broken off once from thence, and beginning to be in the open air, and under the Prince of that, he presently turneth aside from the living God, and pointeth to a pole of his own Gregories Notes, p. 163.

Vnbelief]

Heb. 4. 11. or disobedience, marg.

Vnblameable, or without blame and reproof, or unrebukable]

;;An upright person, whose life cannot be noted and charged with any reigning sin, after his calling. Luk 1. 6. Both were just before God and unblamable, or with­out reproof. Such are the Saints in this life, by inherent righteousness, Eph. 1. 4.

;;2. A person that cannot be charged with ought that is amisse in him, being void of all faults. Eph. 5. 27. A glo­rious Church, not having spot or wrinkle: but that it should be holy and unblameable. Such the Saints are now, by impu­ted righteousness, and such they shall be in heaven, by pro­per and personal holiness.

Vnblameably]

Without complaint, ( [...]) ha­ving so ordered our lives, that no man may justly complain on us, blameless, 1 Thess. 2. 10.

Vncertain]

is,

  • 1. Doubtful, Joh. 13. 22.
  • 2. It signifieth indistinct, which cannot be known, 1 Cor. 14. 8.
  • 3. Unstable, changeable; thus riches are uncertain, 1 Tim. 6. 17.

Vntertain riches]

1 Tim. 6. 17. Gr. uncertainty of riches, marg.

Vncertainly]

Doubtfully, waveringly, unknowingly, 1 Cor. 9. 26.

Vnchangeable]

1. God is of himself, and essentially unchangeable, Psal. 92. 9. & 102. 13, 25, 27, 28. Lam. 5. 19. In respect of his counsell, Heb. 6. 17. Psal. 33. 11. Isa. 46. 9. In [...] of his Word, Numb. 23. 19. and that both in regard of his promises, Psal. 89. 35. his oath, Heb. 16. 8. and his threatnings.

The new heaven and new earth shall be unchangeable, so also our bodies after the resurrection, being made confor­mable to the body of Christ, Phil. 3. 21. But this is by the free gift of God.

Vnchangeable]

Heb. 7. 24. or, which passeth not [...] one to another, [...].

Vnchangeable [...]]

Heb. 7. 24. Or, which pas­seth not from another. Annot.

Such a Priesthood which cannot passe from him to any other, as the Priesthood of Aaron did. Leighs Annot.

[...]]

;;Persons in whom the whole corruption of mans nature is unreformed, but powerfully breaketh out in thoughts, words, looks, deeds, and senses. Act. 7. 51. Ye stiff-necked, and of uncircumcised hearts and ears. These Jews were circumcised outwardly, yet because their hearts were not renewed, they were inwardly uncircumcised.

;;2. Gentiles which had not the forskin of their flesh cut off. Eph. 2. 11. Ye being in times past Gentiles in the flesh, called uncircumcision. 1 Sam. 17. 26. Who is this uncircum­cised Philistin? This is the proper signification of the word [...].

Vncircumcised]

1. Corporally, as whose foreskin of their flesh was not cut away; being either within the Church, so by Gods dispensation, as Joh. 5. 2, 4, 7. or so of careless neg­lect and contempt, whereby the Lord was provoked to wrath, Exod. 4. 24. and such were not to eat the Passeover, Exod. 12. 48. or without the Church, as the Philistims, 1 Sam. 14. 6. and all other Nations, except Abraham's posterity, Jerem. 9. 26. called unclean, Isa. 52. 1. and strangers, Ezek. 44. 7. Of whom some were uncircumcised in [...] and flesh, Ibid. of whom, Eph. 2. 12. & 4. 17, 18. Others uncircumcised in the flesh, but not in the heart, Rom. 4. 11, 12. specially after Christs coming, being [...] from Circumcision, 1 Cor. 7. 18.

2. Spiritually, in Heart, Act. 7. 51. in Ear, Jer. 6. 10. in [...], Exod. 6. 12, 30. Though they were circumcised in the flesh. Bernard.

Vncircumcised lips]

signifieth, Polluted lips, as he that was not circumcised was accounted unclean, Isa. 6. 5.

Some expound it stuttering, that is, not eloquent or ready [...] speech; they that are thus, pronounce many [...] syllables, which like a foreskin ought to be cut off, that the speech may be pure and neat.

It is referred to the fruit of the earth, which was to be accounted unclean the first three years, and not to be eaten, Lev. 19. 23.

Vncircumcision]

;;The Gentiles, even all people which were not Jews, Rom. 3. 30. And circumcision through faith. Eph. 2. 11. That is, a profane people without God, stangers from the Covenant of salvation.

;;2. The skin of the secret parts, with the estate and con­dition of uncircumcised men. Rom. 2. 25. Thy circumcision is made uncircumcision.

Vncle]

Ones Fathers or Mothers Brother, Lev. 10. 4. 1 Sam. 10. 14. 1 Chr. 27. 32.

Vnclean]

;;Such persons or things as are ceremoniously polluted by touching a dead carkasse of man or beasts, &c. Hag. 2. 14. If he that is polluted touch any of these things, shall it be unclean? Lev. 13. 46. He shall be polluted, for [...] is unclean. Act. 10. 14. Any thing which is polluted, or unclean; that is, which may not be eaten, being forbidden by the Law.

;;Of this prohibition of some meats as unclean, in respect of use, there were sundry causes:

  • ;;1. Was Civil, to invite the Jews by this means to obe­dience.
  • ;;2. Moral, to teach them temperance.
  • ;;3. Physical, to maintain health, and escape dis­eases, by a promiscuous use of meats, which would breed sicknesses.
  • ;;4. Ceremonioal, to distinguish the Jews from all the Gentiles, which observe no such difference.
  • ;;5. Mystical, to put them in minde of spiritual unclean­ness, to avoid it, and to follow holiness in body and soul, and to instruct them concerning Christ: who being come, and crucified, hath abolished this Mosaical Law, which yet after Christ his ascension was of force for a time, till the weak believing Jews might be taught what liberty the Gospel had brought them.

;;Of uncleannesse about Meats, there be sundry sorts:

  • ;;1. Physical or natural in meats, which are enemies to natural health, as venemous Serpents, &c.
  • ;;2. That which sin brought upon all creatures, be­ing accursed to man for disobedience of our first parents, Gen. 3.
  • [Page 691] ;;3. Morall, when meats become polluted to us by the vice of intemperancy, or by disobedience to Civill laws, ap­pointing restraints of meats to civill ends. For to the un­clean all things are unclean. Tir. 1. v. last.
  • ;;The 4 is scrupulous uncleannesse, as when the weak Christians at [...] made scruple if they might eat of things offered to Idols, 1 Cor. 8.
  • ;;5 Superstitious uncleannesse, when there is choyce of meats made at certain times for Religion sake, as in Popery.

;;The 6 and last is Ceremonious uncleannesse, such as was under Moses Law, which forbad the use of many meats, for such causes as before is laid down.

;;2. Such as are spiritually defiled with sin, either total­ly, as the wicked, which still (like hogs in the mire) wallow in the filthiness of sin: ot in part onely, not having the cor­ruption of their sin wholly purged out, as the godly. Isa. 64. 6. We have all been as an unclean thing.

Vnclean Spirits]

;;The Devill, who is himself most unclean and foul; also he inspireth uncleannesse into others. Matth. 10. 1. And gave them power against unclean spirits.

;;2. The vices of convetousnesse drunkennesse, infidelity, whoredome, hypocrisie, &c. by which the devill holds pos­session of mens hearts. Mat. 12. 43. [...] [...] unclean spirit is gone out of a man. Metonymie of the cause for the effect.

Three unclean spirits]

;;A strong number of the Am­bassadors of Satan. Rev. 16. 13. And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs, come out of the mouth of the Dragon.

Vnclean thing]

Exod. 23. 14. Hebr. [...] of any thing, marg. Job 36. 14. or Sodomites, marg. Lam. 4. 15. or polluted, marg. Rom. 14. 14. Gr. common, marg. There are unclean,

  • 1. Corporally, Lev. 13. 45.
  • 2. Ceremonially, Lev. 5. 2. & 11. 4. Deut. 14. 7.
  • 3. Morally, Job 36. 14.
  • 4. Scrupulously, Rom. 14. 14. Bernard.

Vnclean thing]

;;Such as being themselves unpure and filthy, are apt by contagion to infect and pollute others whom they touch. Rev. 21. 27. No unclean thing.

As an Vnclean thing]

;;That even the holiest men on earth are (through remaining sins) like a leprous person, who for his uncleannesse deserved to be separated from the company of other men; so are they become worthy for sin to be shut out from the company of God and his Angels, Isa. 64. 7.

Vncleannesse]

;;Generally all sins whatsoever, which make unclean both our selves and every thing we touch; but particulary, such sins as tend unto our wicked pleasure and commodity. Rom. 6. 16. Zach. 13. 1. For sin, and [...] uncleannesse; that is, for sin which is it self unclean, and maketh us unclean.

;;Whereas such as were defiled with any Legall unclean­nesse, (as by touching a dead carkasse, &c.) must be thrown out of the Camp, till they had cleansed themselves, Numb. 5. 23. Lev. 15. 31. this figured two things.

  • ;;1. That our sins give just cause unto God to cast us out from his presence and glory, Rev. 21. 27.
  • ;;2. That evill doers are to be separated from the publick assemblies and company of the faithfull, for a time, till re­pentance, by suspension and excommunication. Compare 1 Cor. 5. 13. with Numb. 5. 2.

Vncleannesse]

Zec. 23. 1. Hebr. separation for unclean­nesse, marg.

Vnclothed]

is spoken of Death, whereby the soul is stript of the body, 2 Cor. 5. 4.

Vncomely]

Not decent, unfitting, 1 Cor. 7. 36. Un­honest, unseemly, 1 Cor. 12. 23.

Vncondemned]

Not found guilty, not examined, not convinced, Act. 16. 37. comp. with vers. 22. & 22. 25.

Vncorruptnesse]

Free from errour, Tit. 2. 7.

Vncover]

To make bare, Isa. 32. 11. To leave naked, Exod. 31. 5. 2 Chr. 29. 19. To lay open, Prov. 13. 16. To have carnall copulation, Lev. 2. 18, 19. & 18. 8. To ex­pose to shame and disgrace, Jer. 13. 26. Hos. 2. 3.

Vncover his feet]

Ruth 3. 4. or list up the clothes that are on his feet, marg.

[...]]

Isa. 22. 6. Hebr. made naked, marg.

[...]]

The holy Ghost, 1 Joh. 2. 20.

Vndefiled]

Clean, without spot, free from sin, Heb. 7. 26. Sincere, Psal. 119. 1. Perfect, 1 Pet. 1. 4. Where our heavenly inheritance is laid to be [...]:

  • 1. Because we shall live separate from all polluted things, as the devill, hell, and sin.
  • 2. We shall be joyned to God, that undefiled essence, the fountain of all holinesse.
  • 3. We shall enjoy the fellowship of unspotted Angels, and blessed souls after an undefiled manner, with all purity, concord, and quietnesse.
  • 4. We shall be cloathed with persection of nature, be­ing made like unto Christ both in soul and body; in soul Gods image in undefiled graces, being perfected without mixture either of defects or corruptions; and our body shall be made like the glorious body of Christ, Phil. 3. 22. without death, shame, weaknesse, or any imperfection.
  • 5. Our service shall be pure and undefiled, for we shall praise God day and night, without either weaknesse or wearinesse, Rev, 7. 15.

Vndefiled]

;;One which is free from filthinesse and spot of sin, being washed in the bloud, and sanctified by the Spirit of Christ, Cant. 5. 2. My undefiled.

The Church is [...] (especially) in that it is the Spouse of Christ, and cloathed with the robes of his righteousnesse, Christ and his Church are not to be considered as two, but as one, when we speak of this undefilednesse. The Church in Christ is [...], yea even then when it feels its one defile­ments. She may be called [...] also in respect to her [...] in [...] of disposition, tending to perfection; and God respects her according to her better part, and accor­ding to that he will bring her in due time. Sibs.

Vndefiled]

Heb. 7. 26. Christ was undefiled, actively, of all things; passively, of any person. The Priests might keep their bodies from being outwardly defiled, yet they were stained with sin in soul and body too; Christ had no [...] any kinde of way. Jones.

Vndefiled in the way]

Psal. 119. 1. Perfect, intire, or [...], in their slate or conversation. Aynsw.

Vnder]

is taken,

  • 1. In respect of place, Deut. 4. 11. 2 Sam. 22. 37. Rev. 5. 13. Hence these phrases, under hea­ven, under the sun, under the earth, &c. Judg. 1. 7. [...]. 7. [...].
  • 2. In respect of condition and state, power and dominion. Hence these and the like speeches, to have servants under one, to tread under foot, to be under [...], Rom. 3. 9. To be concluded under sin; i. e. to be [...], Gal. 3. 22. To be sold under sin, Rom. 7. 14. To be under the elements of the world; i. e. to be kept in bondage under the Ceremo­nies of the Law, Gal. 4. 3. To be under a curse; i. e. guilty of it, Gal. 3. 10, 11.
  • 3. In respect of protection and defence, Psal. 17. 8. [...]. 2. 3. Mat. 23. 37. Gal. 3. 23.
  • 4. It is put for, In. Hence under the lips, tongue, is, in the lips and tongue. Psal. 140. 4. Rom. 3 13.

Vnder grace]

;;One to whom sin is [...] pardon­ed by the merit of Christ, and who [...] also freed from the do­minion aud strength of sin, by the aid of Gods grace and Spirit. Rom. 6. 14. Ye are under grace.

Vnder the hand]

2 Chr. 31. 13. Hebr. at the hand, marg.

Vnder the hand of God]

;;One chastened and judged for sin, to his humbling, Judg. 2. 15.

;;2. One that is defended by the great power and providence of God. 1 Pet. 5 6. Humble your selves under the [...] of God.

Vnder hope]

;;One not without hope; or one who hopeth well in respect of Gods power and [...]. Rom. 4. 18. [...] [...] above [...], believed under hope. Under hope, in respect of God; above hope, in respect of man.

Vnder the Law]

;;One subject to the doctrine, instru­ction and government of the Law, Rom. 3. 6, 9. Gal. 3. 23. We were kept under the Law. Also one sub­ject to the burthen of [...] all Rites and Ceremonies, Gal. 4. 5.

;;2. One subject to the curse, [...], and compulsion of the Law, and as it is the strength of sin, and not to be under the Law, is to be freed from all these by faith in Christ and his sanctifying Spirit, Rom. 6. 14. For ye are not under the Law, but under grace.

Vnder his [...]]

;;By this signe either subjecti­on; or for a further mystery of the Covenant of Cir­cumcision; or rather of Christ, the promised seed, who [Page 692] was to come out of Abraham's loyns or thigh, Gen. 24. 2. & 47. 29.

Vnder Tuturs]

;;A childe in his nonage, being un­der the tuition of a Governour or Guardina. Gal. 4. 2. But is under Tutors and Governors.

;;2. One subject to the Regiment of the Ceremonial Law (as to a Tutor) Gal. 4. 2.

Vnder the unjust]

;;Before the un just, in their Courts, and at their Judgement-seat. 1 Cor. 6. 1. Dare any of you ha­ving businesse against another, be judged under the unjust?

Vnder-girding the ship]

Act. 27. 17. This under-gird­ing is by trusses, which are ropes made fast to the yards; used either to bind fast the yard to the mast, when the ship rowls a hull, or at an anchor, or to hale down the yards in a gust or storm. Annot.

Vnderneath]

Exod. 28. 27. & 39. 20. Beneath. D. Transl.

Vnder-setters]

1 King. 7. 30. Heb. shoulders. These were as shoulders to uphold the vessel, and to keep it from shaking or moving out of its place when it should be remo­ved. Annot.

To understand]

;;To perceive with the eyes of the [...], something unknown afore, Dan. 10. 1.

;;2. To observe and consider in his minde, the afflictions of the Church under the King of Persia. Dan. 12. 10. Thou settest thy heart to understand.

Vnderstand]

Deut. 28. 49. Heb. heart, marg. [...]. 8. 13. or that they might instruct in marg. This is either natu­rally, 2 Sam. 3. 27. 1 Cor. 1. 19. or supernaturally, as Gen. 41. 15. 1 Chr. 18. 19. Dan. 4. 9. Heb. 11. 3. or spiritually, Psal. 119. 100. 1 Cor. 2. 9, 14. Bernard.

Vnderstand]

Heb. 11. 3. Through faith we understand, &c. that is, according to the particular circumstances of the creation, though something thereof may be known by the light of reason, 2 Pet. 3. 5. Rom. 1. 20. Annot.

Vnderstanding]

;;That naturall faculty of the soul, whereby it knoweth things, and is able to discern them, and discourse of them. [...], 24. 45. Naturall understan­ding.

;;2. The gift of heavenly knowledge enabling us to see the truth of Gods words, or more cleerly and fully to see it. Psal. 119. 34. Give me understanding, &c. Prov. 3. 13. & 4. 5. &c. This is active spirituall understanding, where­by we do understand others when they speak of heavenly things.

;;3. Interpretation to make others understand what is pray­ed for or uttered in a strange tongue. 1 Cor. 14. 15. I will [...] with understanding. This is passive spiritual under­standing, whereby some are made fit to understand our speeches.

;;4. Meaning, sense, matter of that which is prayed for in a strange tongue. 1 Cor. 14. 14. My understanding is with­out fruit; that is, when [...] a prayer in an unknown tongue, the hearer hath no benefit, because he knoweth not the meaning. Popish Latine prayers before an English un­learned people, be unfruitfull, contrary to the canons and rules of the Apostle, also to the practise of the primitive Church, yea against common reason: (for how shall any men say Amen, to that which they know not? or ask of God, what they understand not?) Lastly, repugnant they be to nature, for how shall one prepare to battail upon an [...] sound? When men understand not one another, then they be Barbarians, or rather Babylonians one to ano­ther, according to that of the Poet; Barbarus hic ego sum, quia non intelligor ulli.

Vnderstanding]

Job 12. 3. Hebr. an heart, marg. Psal. 111. 10. or successe, marg. 1 King. 3. 9. Hebr. hearing, marg.

A people of no understanding]

;;Obstinate people and blockish, void of wisdome and such as will not learn, no not by rods and punishments. Isa. 27. 11. For it is a people of no understanding.

;;Note. As by a fool, the Scripture for the most part mean­eth the wicked; so by a man of understanding, every one that is godly, is meant, Prov. 8. 9.

Vnderstood]

Easie to be understood, 1 Cor. 14. 9. Gr. significant, marg.

Vndertake]

To promise faithfully, or become bound, Est. 9. 23. To protect and uphold, Isa. 38. 4.

Vndertake for me]

Isa. 38. 14. or ease me, marg.

Vndoe]

To perish, Numb. 21. 29. To relieve, Isa. 58. 6. To afflict and destroy, Zeph. 3. 19. Not to accomplish or perform, Josh. 11. 15. Mat. 23. 25.

Vndone]

Isa. 6. 5. Hebr. cut off, marg.

Vndressed]

Of the vine undressed, Lev. 25. 5. Hebr. of thy separations, marg. Which were separated and exempted from the owners, from sale and merchandize, and by the Word of God made free and common for all. The Gr. tran­slateth, of thy sanctification; the Chald. of thy leaving; that is, which thou art to leave in common. Or, they may be so called, because the land and trees were to be left unmanu­red, and undressed, & so after a sort separated from the owners care and husbandry. Aynsw.

Or, which thou hast separated from thyself principally, and left free from common use, vers. 16. Or, what thou hadst wont in the six yeers to appropriate or separate to thine own use; or (as some conceive, according to the Hebr. word Nezirecha) because the fruits ungathered make a shew or re­semblance of the Nazarites, whose locks were worn long with­out any cutting. Annot.

Vnequall]

Unmeet, 2 Cor. 4. 16. Unrighteous.

Vnequally yoked]

2 Cor. 6. 14. Gr. diversly yoked, or drawing the other part of the yoke. Annot.

Vnfaigned]

Upright, sincere, without dissimulation and hypocrisie, 1 Tim. 1. 5. 2 Tim. 1. 5. 2 Cor. 6. 6. 1 Pet. 1. 22.

Vnfained]

Applyed unto Faith, 1 Tim. 1. 5. and Love, 1 Pet. 1. 22. both which must be without dissimu­lation.

[...]]

Deceitfull, Psal. 78. 57. Prov. 25. 19.

Vnfaithfully]

Psal. 78. 57. Nothing more displeaseth God in Children, then when they continue in that wicked­nesse which their Fathers had begun. Annot.

Vnfruitfull]

Unprofitable. Tit. 3. 14. Barren, Mat. 13. 22. Evill, Eph. 5. 11.

Vngird]

Gen. 24. 32. He ungirded his camels. Did loose, or unloosen their girths. He, to wit, Laban, where­by we see the gentle entertainment of strangers, used by the better sort of people in those times; which example may serve either for imitation or conviction of future ages, Annot.

Vngodly]

;;Every sinner that is unregenerate, whe­ther he be elect or reprobate. Rom. 4. 5. & 5. 6. Christ dyed for the ungodly. Such we are all from our birth, even the Infant new born.

;;2. A person of yeers, who is a wicked liver, in whom birth-sin still reigneth. Psal. 1. v. last. The way of the ungodly shall perish. Jude v. 15. To [...] all the ungodly men of all their wicked deeds.

Vngodly]

2 Sam. 22. 5. Hebr. Belial, marg. Psal. 43. 1. or unmercifull, marg. This is spoken of Idolaters, 2 Chr. 19. 2. of Rebels, Psal. 3. 7. of enemies of the godly, Psal. 18. 4. of such as in worldly prosperity contemne God, Psal. 73. 12. of a mischievous man, Prov. 16. 17. of such as dig up evill, Prov. 17. 27. of a false witnesse, Prov. 19. 28. of all men before conversion and justification, Rom. 4. 5. & 5. 6. of sinners, 1 Tim. 1. 9. 1 Pet. 4. 18. of them that turn the grace of God into wantonnesse, and false Teachers, Jude v. of notorious wicked livers and blasphemers, Jude v. 15. of lusts, Jude v. 18.

Vngodlinesse]

;;Wickednesse or sin, immediately done against God, in the breach of the first Table. Tit. 2. 11. Teach us to deny [...] and worldly lusts. Rom. 1. 18.

All ungodlinesse]

;;All kind of ungodlinesse, or ungod­linesse of all sorts: for ungodlinesse hath sundry parts and branches: as Ignorance, Insidelity, Superstition, Ido­latry, Hypocrisie, Contempt of God, Profanation of his name and Sabbaths, &c. Rom. 1. 18. The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse.

;;As unrighteousness noteth all manner of sins committed a­gainst the second, so ungodlinesse signifies all sorts of sins committed against the first Table.

Vnholy]

Profane, Lev. 10. 10. 1 Tim. 1. 9. Without sanctification, 2 Tim. 3. 2. Common, Heb. 10. 29.

Vnholy]

Heb. 10. 29. hath counted the bloud of the Covenant — an unholy thing. Gr. Common. Mar. 7. 2. Act. 10. 15. They make no more account of the bloud of Christ, then of the bloud of some Malefactor, or of a brute beast. Annot.

Vnicorn]

A beast, fierce, wilde, and untameable, Job 39. 12, 13, 14, 15. It is very strong, Ibid. Hence powerfull [Page 693] men are compared to them, Isa. 34, 7. and God [...], in respect of his powerful protection, Numb. 23. 22. & 24. 8. And because his strength is in the [...]; therefore by the [...] of the [...], is signified, the power both of the godly, Deut. 33. 17. Psal. 62. 10. and also of wicked [...], and cruel persecutors of the godly, Psal. 22. 21

Naturalists write of the Unicorn's horn, that of all other it is most firm and solid.

  • 2. Most pleasant: And,
  • 3. Most profitable, as being a soveraign preservative against all poyson: The beasts of the field (as they record) attend till the unicorn dip his horn in the water, then they come and drink.

Thus the Kingdome of Christ may be fitly compared unto it, for of all other it is the most firm and durable, the most beautifull and most profitable; for he hath changed the bitter waters, and made them sweet; neither is there any thing so deadly which his horn healeth not, and makes it to serve for the salvation of his own.

The Unicorns horn groweth out of its forehead between the eye-lids, and is neither light, nor hollow, nor smooth, like other horns, but hard as iron, rough as any file, resolv­ed in many plights, sharper then any dart, straight and not crooked, every where black, except at the point. It cast­eth the horn as the Hart. This horn being set upon the Table of Kings amongst their junkets, and banquets, doth bewray if therein there be any poyson, by a certain sweat which cometh over it. It's a beast which cannot be tamed, fight­ing both with its mouth by biting, and heels by kicking. It's gentle to strange beasts, but fighteth especially with his own kinde, yea with the female, unlesse in time of co­pulation. Running against the Lyon (who in the mean time runneth behinde a tree) he runneth his horn into the tree, whereunto being therewith fastened, he is killed. It reverenceth Virgins and Maidens. Having tharpened its horn by rubbing it against a rock, and so prepared it selfe for fight, it endevoureh especially to pierce its adversaries belly, as knowing it to be soft and weak.

Vnicorns]

Isa. 34. 7. or Rhinocerots, marg.

Vnicorns horns]

;;The Devils Angels, Principalities, Powers, worldly Governors, Princes of the darknesse of this world, as Eph. 6. 12. They be called, Psal. 22. 21. And from the horas of the Unicorn. The Unicorn is so [...] and wilde, that he will not be tamed, Job 39. 12, 13. His strength and pride is in his horn. See Psal. 92. 11. Numb. [...]. 22. Deut. 33. 17. Isa. 34. 7.

Vnion]

of the Elect with Christ, is expressed by his dwelling and abiding in us, and [...] in him, by being par­takers of the divine nature, 2 Pet. 1. 5. putting on of Christ, Gal. 3. 27. Rom. 13 v. last.

The Subject of this union are the faithfull onely, Eph. 3. 17. who are noted by the love of Christ, Joh. 14. 23. and their perseverance unto the end, Heb. 3 14.

The [...] cause is the holy [...], Rom. 8. 9. 1 Cor. 12. 13. 1 Joh. 4. 13.

The [...] instrumentall cause is the word of the Gospel, Joh. 15. 7. 1 [...]. 1. 2, 3, 4. and the Sacraments of Baptisme, Gal. 3. 23. and the Lords Supper, 1 Cor. 10. 16.

The [...] is faith, Joh. 6. 35, 40, 47, [...] Eph. 3. 15.

The Property of it is, that it is indissoluble, Rom. 8. 34, 35, 36, 37.

The effect is eternall life, Joh. 6. 54, 57.

By virtue of this union, the faithfull, are partakers,

  • 1 Of the divine nature, 2 Pet. 1. 5.
  • 2 Of the offices of Christ, 1 Pet. 2. 5, 9. Rev. 1. 6. & 5. 10.
  • 3 Of the benefits of Christ; as, his righteousnesse, sanctification, redemption, and glory, Joh. 15. 1. 1 Cor. 1. 30. Rom. 8. 17.

Vnion of two Natures]

;;An action of God the [...] ther, by the secret and mighty work of the Spirit, joyning the manhood unto the Person of the Son, unseparably, at the instant of his conception. Luk. 1. 31. [...], thou shalt conceive in thy wombe, and bear a Son, and shalt call his came Jesus. Rom. 1. 4. Concerning his Son Jesus, which was born of the seed of David.

Vnite]

To joyn together things that are divided. Thus the heart is said to be united to God, when it is free from divers thoughts, cares, and affections that distract it from him and his service, so that we cleave to him and worship him onely. Psal. 86. 10. Not to be united unto the [...] of the [...], is not to communicate with, nor approve of their wicked counsels and actions, [...]. 49. 6.

Vnity of faith]

is not onely one faith common to all the faithfull, who agree in one and the same faith, looking for the same salvation, by the same Mediator and means: but also that perfect [...] of Saints, which was at the first begotten by faith, and in which at the last shall end that unity [...] faith; for [...] perfect communion in the life to come, deserveth best the name of unity of faith (al­though faith shall be changed in to sight) because is had its beginning from saith, and [...] leadeth unto it. [...]. Eph. 4. 13.

This unity ought to be sought [...] by all Christians. 1 [...]. 1. 10. 2 Cor. 13. 11. [...]. 2 2. Rom. 15 5. It was the glory of the first Christian Church, Act. 4 32. because,

  • 1. It is a [...] bond of our union with Christ, and to break it, is to [...] [...] the veins and sinews of the mystical body, 1 Cor. 1. 10.
  • 2. it is just and [...]. We have but one Father, one [...], one Spirit, one [...], and [...] [...] have but [...] Faith, [...]. 4. 3, 4, 5.
  • 3. Because of the good effects of it: As,
    • 1 it will make us [...] to praise God, Rom. 15. 5.
    • 2 It will make us eat our meat with more gladnesse and singlenesse of heart, Act. 2. 46.
    • 3 It is a great advantage for the conversion of others, Act. 2. 47. And it will be a signe to us that we are true Christians, and that we have found true comfort in Christ, that we have fellowship by the Spirit in the body of Christ, and that we have right [...] and mercy to others, Phil. 2 1, 2.
  • 4 Because of evil [...] of [...]; as,
    • 1 It breed; confusion in the Churches, 1 Cor. 14, 32, 33.
    • 2 Division, and [...], 1 Cor. 1. 10.
    • 3 It disquieteth the hearts of weak Christians: in which respect Paul wisheth they were cut off that trouble the Galati­ans, chap. 5.
    • 4 It subvers often the soul, Act. 15. 24. Eph. 4. 14. 2 Tim. 2. 14, 16, 17.
    • 5 It drivets men often into divers acts of [...], or passion, or pride, or such vices as are contrary to singlenesse of heart, Act. 2. 46.
    • 6. It breeds new censuring, the authors of new opi­nions censuring others, as if in rejecting their opinions, they were not spirituall enough, [...] carnally minded, and that they were far [...] them in knowledge and other graces, as may be gathered out of 1 Cor. 14. 36, 37. Thus the false Teachers [...] [...] and the [...].

Helps to it, are,

  • 1. Prayer, Rom. 15. 5.
  • 2. Avoyd doubtfull disputations, Rom. 14. 1.
  • 3. To have respect to the peace of the Church; for if we would keep the unity of the [...], we must respect the bond of peace, Eph. 4 3. Rom. 14. 19. 1 Cor. 14. 33.
  • 4. Labour to know the [...], and to be fully perswaded of truths necessary to salvation. 2 Tim. 1. 13.
  • 5. People should respect [...] ministers as have begot­ten them in Christ, 1 Cor. 4. 15, 26. & 11. 1, 2, 4, 5. Phil. 3. 15, 17
  • 6. The weak in [...] should be helped forward, the [...] minded should [...] comforted, lest they become a prey to deceivers, 1 Thess. 5. 14.
  • 7. They that cause division [...] be [...], and avoided, Rom. 16. 17, 18.

Vnity]

Psal. 133. 1. or concord.

Together in [...], Heb. even together, marg.

Vnity of spirit]

;;Godly agreem nt, both in Religion and affection, whereof the holy Spirit is the bond and authour. Eph. 4. 3. Endevouring to keep the unity of the Spirit.

Vnjust or unrighteous]

;;An Insidel or Pagan. 1 Cor. 6. 1, 6. Before the unjust.

;;2. A sinner voyd of all righteousnesse, even from [...] birth. 1 Pet. 3. 18. He dyed, the just for the unjust. Unjust by nature.

;;3. One who being of years doth lead his life unrighteously, doing wrong to others in their dignity, person, wife, sub­stance, or name. 1 Cor. 6. 9. The unjust (or unrighteous) shall not inherit the Kingdome of heaven. Unjust both by na­ture and action.

Vnjust]

;;One which is injurious, offering wrong and violence to the Saints, whom they shall exercise for a time with their wicked dealing, and afterward be recompensed at Christs coming. Rev. 22. 11. Let him that is [...], be un­just still.

By [...] gain, Prov. [...]. 8. by increase, marg.

Vnjust man]

Psal. 43. 1. Hebr. [...] of [...], marg. or man of injurious evill. [...].

Vnjustly]

Isa. 26. 10. or unequally and perversly, as Psal. 72. 4. [...].

Vnknown]

;;One which is hid from us, or of whom we are [...]. Act. [...] 13. To the unknown God. Gal. 1. 21.

;;2. One obscure and renowned, or that careth not to be renowned and famous. 1 Cor. 6. 6. As [...], yet known.

Unknown] Whereof there is no knowledge, Act. 17. 23. That is not understood, 1 Cor. 14. 4, 13, 14, 19, 27. A stran­ger, 2 Cor. 6. 9. Gal. 1. 22.

Vnlade]

Act. 21. 3. To disburthen, take out the [...], or burden.

Vnlawfull]

is taken, 1. Ceremonially, Act 10. 28. Morally, 2 Pet. 2. 8.

Vnlearned]

;;One that is voyd of learning; a vulgar or unlettered person. Act. 4. 13. 1 Cor. 14. 23. There come in they that are [...].

[...]]

Properly, bread without leaven, [...]. 16. 3. It was either [...], Gen. 19. 3. [...]. 5. 11. 1 Sam. 28. 24, 25. or [...], Exod. 29. 2, 23. 2 Lev. 2. 4. or [...], 1 Cor. 5. 7. Now it is [...].

Vnlesse]

is in effect the same with [...].

Vnloose]

Mar. 1. 7. To loose, [...].

Vnmarried]

1 Cor. 7. 8. A single person, one not mar­ried.

Vnmerciful]

One without pity, compassion, or that [...] up the [...] of compassion, and denyeth all outward help in time of distresse. It is accompanyed with many other sins, Rom 1. 31.

The Properties of such are,

  • 1. To oppresse, 2 Sam. 12. 6.
  • 2. To [...] of the love of God, 1 Joh. 3. 17.
  • 3. He is without the fear of God, [...] 6. 14.
  • 4. [...], Amos 1. 11.
  • 5. He [...] evil in the hurt of his neighbour, Prov. 21. 10.

God will punish such, Amos 1. 11, 13. in this life, Judg. 8. 15, 16. comp. with v. 5. and in the life to come, Luk. 16. 23, 24, 25. Mat. 25. 41.

Vnmindfull]

[...], Jam. 1. 24, 25. Unthankfull, Deut. 22. 18.

There is a twofold [...]; one in the [...], another in the affection. Of this, Psal. 106. 12. As a [...] will have God in his mouth often, and swears by him at every word, yet he [...] God; for if he remembred that the name of God were a good name, he would love it; if a great name, he would fear it; if a [...] name, he would [...] it: but of all this he is unmindful, even when he re­members him, and speaks of him.

Vnmoveable]

That cannot be removed out of the place, Act. 27. 41. Stedfast, constant. 1 Cor. 15 58.

[...]]

An answer, song, afflicted, or poor. 1 Chr. 15. 18, 20. Neh. 12. 9.

Vnoccupied]

Judg 5. 6. Nor frequented, there being no commerce, not intercourse of [...], men not daring to tra­vel to and fro about their businesse, for fear of enemies and [...]. See Lev. 26. 22. 2 Chr. 15. 5. Isa. 33. 1. Lam. 1. 4. [...].

Vnperfect]

Not fully formed, but wanting both in parts and degrees, Psal. 139. 16.

Vnpossible]

That cannot be done, Mat. 17. 20. Heb. 6. 4, 18. Without strength, Rom. 8. 3.

In respect of Man it is twofold:

  • 1 As it flows from the [...] of nature: As it unpossi­ble for an infant to speak as well, or be as strong as a man; things this way unpossible God doth not exact of us, as not [...] his goodnesse and [...]. This is in man without [...].
  • 2. That which [...] from the [...] of nature: As it is [...] to make a drunkard sober; a whore, chaste; [...] to [...] man from [...]: to exact of us the [...] [...] [...] things, is [...] to the [...] of God, who [...] gave us a nature perfect. This is a [...] unpossibility, and such as man hath imposed upon himself.

Vnpossible]

;;Not that which absolutely can never be, but something which cannot be, because it is against Gods decree and counsel, Heb. 6. 5. & 11. 6.

Vnprepared]

Unready, 2 Cor. 6. 4.

Vnprofitable]

is referred,

  • I. To things.
    • [...] [...] Barren, bringing no fruit, Luk. 13. 7.
    • 2. Without [...], Tit. 3. 9.
    • 3. Insufficient to produce any effect, as the Ceremoniall Law to expiate sin, Heb. 7. 13.
    • 4. [...], [...]. Thus Idols are to Idolaters, Jer. 2. 8. & 16. 19. So that is unprofitable to us which bringeth great dammage, Heb. 13. 17.
  • II. It is refered to persons; thus an unprofitable man is one of no worth, wicked thus are all men by nature, Rom. 3. 12. Psal. 14. 3. The Hebrew signifieth [...], [...], [...] such things are rejected as unprofitable and hurt­full.

It is one that is sloathfull and lasie, Mat. 25. 26, 30. or false, Philem. v. 11. One is unprofitable in regard of God, because he cannot merit any thing at his hands, Luk. 17. 10.

Vnprofitablenesse]

Heb. 7. 18. Namely to be purified thereby according to the Spirit, as the Jews sought their ho­linesse and perfection in the use thereof. D. Annot.

Vnpunished]

Escape, Prov. 19. 5. Innocent, Prov. 11. 21. Jer. 25. 29. Absolute, Jer. 49. 12.

Vnprofitable]

Heb. 13. 17. and not with grief, for that is unprofitable for you.

  • I. In this life; And that two kinde of wayes.
    • 1. Being grieved they cannot discharge their Ministe­ry so well to your edification: they cannot study so well, [...] so well, as otherwise they might do; and that makes against your profit.
    • 2. The Preacher and Pastour being grieved, must needs [...] out his grief into the bosome of God Almighty, whose workman he is; he cannot but complain unto God of it; and doe ye not think that God will take his cause into his hand, look upon the grief of his Steward, and plague the peo­ple for it, that are the Authours thereof?
  • II. In the life to come. Will not Christ then say unto such as have opposed his Ministers; vexed his servants; De­part from me, &c? By grieving them, ye grieve the Spirit, grieve Christ. Jones.

[...]]

Mat. 3. 12. Luk. 3. 17. that can never be quenched, as the place is inaccessible, whither there is no coming.

[...]]

Unjust, against reason, Act. 25. 27. [...], perverse, 2 [...]. 3. 2.

[...]]

1 Tim. 6. 14. Against whom there is no just exception, who cannot deservedly be found fault with for any crime, who is free even of the smallest of­sences.

[...]]

Col. 1. 22. Without fault. This word notes [...] [...] uprightnesse, or Christian perfection of life. See [...] on [...]. 1. 22.

It [...] signifieth one who hath done nothing for which he may be called in question; to whom no crime can justly be objected.

The word signifieth not one who is without fault, in­firmity, or sin; but such a one as no man can justly call into question to taint with any infamy.

[...]]

;;All sins done to the hurt or wrong of God and men, Joh. 3. 10. Also the sins of the second Table, Tit. 2. 11. Rom. 1. 25. Lastly, it signifies falshood, deceit, lyes in doctrine, Joh. 7. 18.

Vnrighteous]

Heb. 6. 10. God is not unrighteous to forget your work and [...] [...] love, that is, unfaithful or inconstant, so as to forget his promises of rewarding. See 2 Thess. 1. 6. 1 Joh. 1. 9. It is but foolish [...] Popish writers here con­clude for the merit of good workes: It is just with God so to doe, not in regard of mans merits, but of his own promise. [...].

Vnrighteons man]

Isa. 55. 7. Hebr. the man of [...], marg. Unjust by nature, 1 Pet. 3. 18. Living unrighteously, 1 Cor. 6. 9. It's the same with [...].

[...]]

Deut. 25. 16. wrong. D. Transl. [...], or [...] [...], which generall word is here added, to [...] all other wrongs and deceits, which abound among [...], whereby they [...] and defraud one another. [Page 695] See 1 Thess. 4. 6. Amos 8. 5, 7. Aynsworth.

Vnrighteousnesse]

;;The violation and breach of the second Table of the Law. Rom. 1. 18. And unrighteous­nesse.

;;2. Persidiousnesse of [...]. Rom. 3. 5. If [...] [...] righteousnesse commend, &c.

;;3. Falshood, [...], lyes, which be called [...] nesse, because lyes in [...] rob God of his due, [...] 7. 18.

Vnripe]

Job 15. 33. He shall shake off his [...] [...]. The wicked mans wealth, which like an unripe grape is not yet come to perfection. Annot.

Vnruly]

Without government, Titus 1. 6. Offensive and scandalous, that will not be kept within bounds, 1 Thess. 5. 14. False Teachers and [...], Tit. 1. 10. that can­not be tamed, Jam. 3. 8.

Vnruly]

1 Thess. 5. 14. or disorderly, marg. [...], Tit. 1 6. Who cannot be brought into [...], in­tractable, refractary, not subordinate, as when [...] will not keep their ranks. A Metaphor taken from [...] head­strong beasts, that will not be brought under the yoke. And it is somewhat answerable to an [...] phrase given to disobedient children, viz. [...] [...] [...], Deut. 13. 13. which is according to the notation, Sons without profit, or as some will have it, Sons without yoke. Leigh Cr. Sac. In 1 Tim. 1. 6. The word is rendred [...], and in Heb. 2. 8. not put under.

Vnsatiable]

Ezek. 16. 28. That cannot be filled, con­tented, or ever have enough. It [...] the horrible idola­try of the Jews, and how exceedingly they were addicted thereunto.

Vnsavory]

Without taste, Job 6. 6. Foolish, without wisdome or reason, Job 1. 22.

Vnsavory]

See Annot. on Job 1. 22.

Vnsearchable]

Job 5. 6. Hebr. and there is no search. They may be searched into, but not with any expectation to finde out the causes of them, or the maner of doing of them by the wit of man, though he search never so strictly; That labour is in vain. Therefore unsearchable, is expounded by past finding out, Rom. 11. 33. It signifies also high, deep things, and secret things which men cannot come at, as the height of heaven, the bottome of the Sea, [...] of the earth, the heart of Kings, Prov. 25. 3. Job 38. 16. [...]. It's [...] of Gods greatnesse, Psal. 145. 3. Of his judgements, Rom. 11. 33. and the riches of Christ, &c. Eph. 3. 8.

Vnsearchable, and past finding]

;;That which is not to be known, being [...] (the [...] of an [...] in the air, or a Ship in the Sea) not to be inquired into; but rather to be adored and [...] admired. Rom. 11. 33. How [...] [...] his [...]? &c.

;;This place makes not against the sober searching of Gods revealed Word, which belongs to us, and to our children, Deut. 29. v. last; but checks the bold presumption of such as [...] search that part of Gods minde, which he hath reserved in his owne knowledge and power; as who be elect, and how many; and who be [...], and why he would rather elect Peter, Jacob, &c. [...] [...], or [...]; and advance Joseph and David, [...] then any of their brethren; and why the world was made no sooner, [...] continue longer, with such like [...] questions; touching which, that counsel of [...] would be follow­ed; What you understand not (saith he) mervail at with me, but [...] inquire not after them: there is a learned ignorance, and there is an [...] presumptuous [...].

[...] able tiches of Christ]

The treasure of wis­dome and knowledge hid in Christ, Col. 2. 13. or the [...] of the glorious inheritance of the Saints, Eph. 1. 19.

These riches are [...] in three respects:

  • 1. In respect of us.
  • 2. Of the things themselves.
  • 3. In respect of their cause and principle.

As to us, so far is the knowledge of these things from [...] understanding and thoughts, that except God had revealed them unto us by his Son, they had never come into our minde; seeing as the Apostle speaks, 1 Cor. 2. 9. The eye hath not seen, nor the car [...], nor the heart [...] those things that God hath prepared for them that love him.

2. If we respect the things themselves, they are incompre­hensible, [...], and eternal, transcending all finite capa­city and knowledge; for these riches are not earthly, [...] visible with the eye of the body, but altogether heavenly, invisible, and to be seen onely with the eye of the minde, and of [...].

3. If [...] respect the cause and [...] from whence these riches flow unto us, and [...] [...] eternity they lay hid, they come from the secret counsell and decree of God, accor­ding to the good pleasure of his will, Eph. 1. 4. So also [...] [...] and mercy of God, [...] is the [...] cause of [...] [...] eternall [...] in [...] either of the [...] of [...], [...] [...], or [...], or [...], or deepnesse, [...] humane capacity and understanding.

Justly therefore are these [...] said to be unsearchable, [...] they be in some [...] revealed to us in the Gospel by the Spirit of God, who is given to the faithfull, that they may know the [...] [...] God [...] [...] [...], 2 Cor. 2. 12 and who hath revealed them so for to us, as is sufficient for [...] condition in this life, [...] in the mean time the full vision and [...] of them for the life to come. [...], Eph. 3. 8.

Vnseemly]

Filthy, Rom. 1. 27. Unmannerly, 1 Cor. 13. 5.

[...]]

Jer. 2. 25. To go bare-foot, and bare-leg'd, [...] [...] or [...].

[...]]

Rude, without knowledge, Heb. 5. 13.

It is spoken of them that have made but small progress in the doctrine of the Gospel, and knowledge of the [...] of salvation.

[...]]

Heb. 5. 13. Unskiiful in the Word of righte­ousnesse, Gr. hath no experience in that righteous Word, or which teacheth the righteousnesse both of justification and sanctification, Psal. 19. 7. Prov. 8. 6. &c. Annot.

Vnspeakable]

That which cannot be expressed.

Things in Scripture may be said to be unspeakable, 3. wayes.

  • 1. In respect of the smalness of the thing, Rom. 8. 26. The [...] and [...] that the faithful have in their hearts in the time of great affliction, are so weak and small that they cannot [...] them, yea hardly discern them. Perkins grain of [...] [...]. Conclus. 3.
  • 2. In respect of the worth and excellency, man is not able to speak of things, 1 Cor. 2. 9. 2 Cor. 9. 15.
  • 3. For want of either power or authority to reveal, 2 Cor. 12. 4. where the things seen by Paul in the third heaven, [...] said to be [...]; either because he was not able to express them in [...] words, (as most Interpreters;) or be­cause it was not [...] for him to reveal them, as not ten­ding [...] the use and [...] of the Church in this life: as [...] My [...]. 2 Cor. 12. 4.

[...]]

Without [...], unblameable, Jam. 1. 27.

[...]]

;;Light, soon moved, Gen. 49. 4. It im­plyeth both the [...] light affection of minde, which car­ryed him to evil, and his sudden [...] from his dignity; the [...] alwayes used in ill part, Judg. 9. 4. Jer. 23. 32. [...]. 3. 4.

[...]]

[...], inconstant, Jam. 1. 8. Like a man that stands upon one leg, wavereth, and is unsteady, and is easily overturned, Leigh Cr. Sac. [...], 2 Pet. 2. 14, 16. Not setled, confirmed.

[...]]

Isa. 35. 5. The ears of the deaf shall be [...]. They shall now listen to the Word of God, speaking in his Book, and by his Messengers, that had no list to hearken unto either before, fulfilled in Christs time, both corporally, Mat. 11. 5. [...]. 7. 32. and spiritu­ally, Act. 2. 37, 41. & 8. 6, 14. & 13. 42, 48. & 16. 14. Annot.

Vntaken away]

2 Cor. 3. 14. and not removed, not done away. There is a [...] [...] [...] (not the Gospel, but) the hearts of the [...], by a malicious and wilful obduration, [...].

[...]]

Unmixed.

It is [...] of false Teachers, who without any ground or warrant from God and his Word, preach pleasant things to impenitent sinners, which is like a wall built with sand, having no lime, which cannot stand, Ezek. 13. 10, 11, 14, 15.

Vnthankful]

Luk. 6. 35. 2 Tim. 3. 2. Some are in part only so; some are altogether so; faigned, restrained, and forced thankfulness, is a kind of unthankfulness; some do faign to be thankful, who have no such thing in the heart; some are ashamed to publish their thankfulness, blushing that any should know that they are obliged [...]; some are [Page 696] forced by shame, fear, [...], or imitation to be thankful; some are meerly unthankfull; as,

  • 1. He who acknowledgeth not within himself the bene­fit and greatnesse of it.
  • 2. He that professeth it not before others, or dissembleth it, or denyeth it.
  • 3. He that [...] not to requite it as he may.
  • 4. He that altogether forgetteth it: But,
  • 5. Most of all he that [...] good with evill.

The causes of it are,

  • I. The benefit either unworthy; or if worthy, yet un wor­thily given: as,
    • 1. When it is wrung from the giver by importunity; he thinketh he hath bought it at a dear rate, as with the price of his prayers.
    • 2. If the receiver have gotten it with vexation, long de­layes, and wearisome hopes.
    • 3. If the giver give it with anger, ill will, or ambition, [...].
    • 4. With upbraiding, reproaching, or by occasion.
    • 5. Or if he know the benefit to be hurtfull.
    • 6. If the giver corrupt his benefit with subsequent in­juries, so that often the injury overcometh the gift. Or,
    • 7. If the giver repent the giving of his gift. Or,
    • 8. If he boast of it, casting it in the receivers teeth.

  • II. The forgetfulnesse of the giver or his benefit, maketh the receiver [...], [...] benefit living in their hands, but dying in the memory, 2 Chr. 24. 22. Gen. 40. 23. Psal. 106. 21. Hos. 8. 14. 1 Sam. 12. 9. Isa. 1. 3. & 5. 4. Jer. 2. 5, 6, 8. Psal. 79. 42.

    There are many sorts of unthankful men: some deny the benefit, some dissemble it, some requite it not, but most unthankful are they that [...] it; shame, honesty, and oc­casion may remedy the former, but nothing can amend the last, when men willingly forget.

  • III. Ignorance of himself and duty, thinking himself worthier then he is, prizing himself at a high rate, and the benefit at a small rate; or when he is ignorant of the giver, not knowing his kindenesse, wisdome, and power, and collect­eth them not out of the benefit. The Gentiles when they knew God, glorified him not as God, neither were they thankfull, be­cause they became vain in their thoughts, and their foolish hearts were full of darknesse.
  • IV. Misconstruction and suspicion of the givers affection, when the benefit is beheld wherein it may seem deficient, but not wherein in it may profit the receiver, or wherein he de­serveth it not.
  • V. Hardheartednesse, so that no benefit can mollifie and win, who are so inflexible, that no benefit can make them kinde, Isa. 5. 4. Rom. 2. 4, 5.
  • VI. An evill conscience; for as there is nothing more forcible to make a man thankfull, then a good conscience, [...] nothing is of greater force to make him unmindfull of his duty then an ill conscience, that is either blinded, asleep, dead, or cauterized.
  • VII. Self-love, when men are too much admirers of them­selves and their merit, thinking they have deserved more; such as they love none so much as themselves, no not their benefactors as they should, 2 Tim. 3. 2.
  • VIII. Avarice, which never can be satisfied, thinking all that is received nothing if it get not more, accounting it an injury if any thing be withheld that it desireth; greedi­nesse of things desired, makes us forgetfull for benefits receiv­ed, and avarice is ever unthankfull.
  • IX. Envy, which is full of comparisons, disdaining that others should be preferred or equalized to the receiver in re­ceiving gifts; he alwayes sorroweth, and none can both en­vy a man, and give him thanks.
  • X. Ambition, and pride; such men remember not their owne basenesse, not considereth his present estate under the benefit, which once he most desired; he beholdeth not where he was, whence he came, where he is, but where and what he would be. Hezekiah's pride suffered him not to be thank­full to God for his health restored, 2 Chr. 32. 24, 25, 36. Thus God complaineth of [...], Hos. 13. 6.
  • XI. The corruption of nature, whereby we are more sen­sible of evill then good, the pain of one finger is [...] felt then the health of the whole body, injuries make a deeper impression in the minde then benefits, they that are of a per­verse disposition, are neither overcome nor changed with be­nefits.

Vntil]

;;A certain and appointed time, Gen. 49. 10. Until Shiloh come, Rom. 11. 15. Untill the time of the Gentiles be fulfilled. Here and elsewhere it doth note a determinate time, with an exclusion and shutting out of succeeding time.

;;2. Infinite, without end or ceasing, where there is no time following. 2 Sam. 6. 23. Michol had no childe untill her death, that is, she never had any. Matt. 28. 20. I am with you alwayes, [...] the end of the world; that is, for ever, Psal. 101. 1. & 123. 2. In which of these two significations, we should understand that in Mat. 1. v. last, Untill she had [...] forth her first begotten Son; as it is doubtfull among Divines, so it is not needfull for us to know, being no Arti­cle of our faith, nor any branch of the Moral Law; yet it is commonly received (as I take it) that Mary was a Vir­gin before the birth, in the birth, and ever after the birth; but not by the vow of perpetuall Virginity, whereof there is no ground in all Scripture.

Vntimely]

Which cometh before the time, and is imperfect.

It is spoken of the birth, Job 3. 16. Psal. 58. 8. Eccl. 6. 3. Of fruit, Rev. 6. 13.

Untimely figs. Rev. 6. 13. Or, green figs; which fall, before the others succeeding them shoot out. Annot.

Vnto]

Exod. 29. 17. or Upon, marg. Heb. 2. 1. or In, marg. Mar. 6. 45. or Over against, marg. Deut. 21. 8. Heb. in the midst, marg.

Unto thee, Deut. 7. vers. 23. Hebr. before thy face, marg.

Vntoward]

Perverse, wicked, Act. 2. 40.

Vnwalled]

Spoken of Towns, Deut. 3. 5. Est. 9. 19. Of villages, Ezek. 38. 11. By which last Judea is meant, which was destroyed, and not yet built again, Annot.

Vnwashen]

Mat. 15. 20. Defiled, or common, Mar. 7. 2. marg. So the Pharisees held unwashen hands to be, nor would eat with such, supposing themselves defiled, by touching of that which was not sacred, or common. Annot.

Vnweighed]

1 King. 7, 47. Without weight, 1 Chr. 22. 3, 14. For it would have been too great a task to have weighed all, and too great a charge to have been accounta­ble for all by weight; and there was so much of those metals prepared as they exceeded all weight. Annot.

Vnwise]

;;Such as either wholly want the knowledge of the Word, or having it, do not submit themselves to be ruled by it. Eph. 5. 17. Be not unwise.

;;2. An unlettered and ignorant man. Rom. 1. 14. A deb­tor to the wise and unwise.

Vnwise]

He is [...] unwise Son, Hos. 13. 13. If this peo­ple were not foolish and stupified they would imitate little infants, who coming into the world do keep themselves, and strive to free] themselves out of the straits and dangers of the birth; so they should have endevoured to free them­selves out of their mortall dangers and travels by true repen­tance. To stay long in the birth is mortall both to the in­fant and mother, but this people astonyed in their mise­ries and obdurate in their sins, and desperate, sought not to come out of them by the pangs of true repentance, and so be born anew to God; but foolishly they perish in them. Annot.

Vnwittingly]

Lev. 22. 14. In ignorance, or through unadvised error. Aynsw.

Vnworthy]

is taken,

  • 1. As it is opposed to merit, Gen. 32. 10. 2 Sam. 7. 8, 21. & 23. 25. Matth. 3. 11. & 8. 8. Luk. 15. 19, 20, 21.
  • 2. Unto decency, Heb. 11. 38. and conveniency, Act. 13. 46.

Vnworthily]

;;Unmeetly, or otherwise then is beseeming, without due reverence and regard. 2 Cor. 11. 27. He that eat­eth the bread of the Lord unworthily.

;;There be two degrees of such as eat and drink unwor­thily.

  • ;;1. Of such as be full and whole unworthy: when men receive the Sacramentall bread and wine, having no faith, no conversion or repentance, but lye altogether in corru­ption of nature: these by eating and drinking, encrease their condemnation.
  • ;;2. Of such as having true faith and repentance, but not then actuall, when they came to receive, being negligent to consider themselves and that whole action unto due pre­paration in sincerity of faith, applying the remission of sins [Page 697] promised in Christ, of repentance; and renewed purpose in all things to live to God; of desire after the grace of [...] Christ, for strengthening their hearts, and encrease of holiness. These endanger themselves to present plagues, 1 Cor. 11. 19, 30.

V O.

Vocation]

;;The common calling of Christianity. Eph. 4. 1. Walk worthy of the vocation whereunto you are called This is a general Vocation, whereby the elect are called to be faithful and holy, as God is holy.

;;2. The particular calling and course of life, wherein every Christian liveth; as a Magistrate or Minister, Cap­tain, Souldier, &c. 1 Cor. 7. 29. Let every man abide in the same vocation whereunto he was called. This is our special calling.

Vocation] is either common and general; or special and effectual.

By the first all indifferently good and bad, elect and re­probate, are outwardly invited by the Ministery of the Go­spel, to embrace the benefit of redemption wrought by Christ, which notwithstanding is ineffectual to the re­probate, who refuse to come to the Supper of the great King, and contemn these inestimable benefits therein of­fered.

The special and effectual is proper to the elect, Mat. 22. 3, 8. Rom. 8. 30. Act. 13. 48. Joh. 6. 45. It is wrought by the Spirit of God, opening our deaf ears, enlightening our blinde minde, enclining our wils, and sanctifying our affections; that we may attentively hear, truly understand, and heartily embrace the Gospel preached unto us, Act. 16. 14.

The parts of it are,

  • 1. Our separation from the world, whereof we were Citi­zens and members, that from henceforth we should be of Gods house and family, [...]. 15. 19. Eph. 2. 19. And thus the Lord cals us when we think not of him, Isa. 65. 1. when we were dead in sins, Eph. 2 1, 3, 12. when we were desperate sinners, 1 Cor. 6. 11. walking after the lust of the Gentiles, 1 Pet. 4. 3. and wandring sheep, Isa. 53. 6.

  • The 2. part is that reciprocal donation, whereby God the Father giveth Christ his only Son effectually to all the elect, to be their head, Redeemer and Saviour; and also whereby he giveth his elect to Christ, to become his members, Isa. 9. 6. Joh. 3. 16. Rom. 8. 32. Joh. 17. 6. Joh. 10. 29.

    This donation is altogether spiritual, after a heavenly man­ner; for the means whereby it is brought to passe on Gods part, is his holy Spirit; and on our part, a lively Faith.

  • The 3. part is the union and communion which is be­tween Christ and the elect, which followeth upon this dona­tion, whereby Christ and they are mystically coupled to­gether in one body, he becoming their head, and they be­coming his members. Of this speaketh the Scripture, Eph. 4. 15, 16. & 5. 30. Joh. 15. 1. Eph. 2. 20. 21, 22. 1 Joh. 4. 13. Joh. 6. 54.

The means on Gods part are,

  • 1. The preaching of the Word, which is made effectual by the holy Spirit.
  • 2. To mollifie our hard hearts, and to humble us, by setting before us our sins, and the curse due to them. And after we see our inability of working our own salvation, we are brought out of our selves, to see our salvation in Jesus Christ, applying him and his merits unto us, by a true and lively faith, which is done by the preaching of the Gospel.

The means on our part, is the saving hearing of the Word, whereby our hearts being mollified, and we humbled, are brought out of our selves, to seek salvation only in Christ, and to rely upon him for the same.

Heavenly vocation]

;;A calling from heaven, tending to heaven, glory, and blisse, and requiring a heavenly con­versation, led according to the Laws of heaven. Heb. 3. 1. Partakers of the heavenly vocation.

To make our vocation sure]

;;To labour to give to our selves a sure, and to others an evident testimony that we have the true faith, whence good works do arise and spring, 2 Pet. 1. 16.

Voice]

;;The speech of one calling us to him, or cal­ling unto one. Act. 9. 7. Hearing his voice, but they saw no man. A natural created voice.

;;2. The Doctrine of Christ, uttered by his own, or by the voice of the Apostles, Prophets and Ministers. Psal. 95. 7. If ye will hear his voice. Joh. 20. 27. My sheep hear my voice, & Joh. 5. 15. A spiritual voice, or voice of doctrine. It also signifieth the statutes and comman­dements of the Law. Exod. 19. 5. If ye will hear my voice.

;;3. An exceeding great terrible sound of words, made of God at the delivery of the Law. Heb. 12. 26. Whose voice then shook the earth. An uncreated supernatural voice.

;;4. The dreadful noise of thunder. Psal. 29. 3. The voice of the Lord is above the waters; the God of glory makes it to thunder. Also v. 4, 5. Voice of thunder. See Job 38. 1. Thus God appearing as a Judge did speak unto Adam, as Gen. 3. 8.

;;5. A mighty, loud, and unexpressible noise, by speech or words, which Christ shall utter at his coming for the raising of the dead. Joh. 5. 28. The hour shall come, in which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice. An extraordinary supernatural [...]. This is that Trumpe mentioned 1 Thess. 4. 16. 1 Cor. 15. 52.

;;6. Words of counsel and advice. Exod. 18. 14. Moses obeyed the voice of his Father.

;;7. The fame and rumour of a thing, Gen. 55. 16.

Voice] There is a Prophetical voice, Rev. 15. 4. and it is twofold.

  • 1. Such as ariseth from an external sound, but having no physical cause: by this voice Samuel was awaked, 1 Sam. 3. 4. No question he heard a sound, but such as came not from nature.
  • 2. There is another that cometh from no external sound (as that Rev. 18. 4.) but from a certain affection of the ears, beside nature; for as in great sicknesses the organs of the senses are so affected, as that we seem to hear such sounds which extrinsecally are not; so may the same come to passe in prophesying, but with this difference, that such a disposition in the ears of the Prophets is no disease, but cometh from God, therefore it comes to them that are in health: Now between these two kindes of Prophe­tical voices, the difference is, that as [...] as the Pro­phets hear an external sound, others that are present hear the same; but when it cometh as it were immediately from God, not extrinsecally, then the Prophet alone hea­reth it.

Voice]

;;The Word of Christ, by which he calleth the elect to him, Cant. 2. 8. It is the voice of my well­beloved.

;;2. The prayers, supplications, thanksgivings, whereby the Church doth (as it were) talk with Christ, [...]. 2. 14. Let me hear thy voyce.

The voice of my beloved]

Cant. 5. 2. A Christian soul doth know and may discern the voice of Christ, yea that, even in a lazy sleepy estate, but much more when in a good and lively frame. It is the Ear-mark as it were of a Christian, one of the characters of the new man, to last words by the ear, as Job saith, Job 12. 11. See Joh. 10. 3, 26. Again, The Church of God and every Christian takes notice of the means that God useth for their salvation; namely his voice, in the Ministery of the Word. Sibs.

Voice of the Bridegroom]

;;The mirth and [...], such as useth to be expressed and exercised at marriages. Rev. 18. 23. The voice of the Bridegroom shall be heard no more. In these words he alludeth to Jer. 52. 10.

To change the voice]

;;To use words more milde and gentle. Gal. 4. 20. I desire to change my voice. Paul was forced to write somewhat roughly and sharply, as chap. 3. 1. now he wisheth that he might speak as a Mother to her children, with soft and loving words, which he calleth the changing of his voice, occasioned by the change of their mindes and lives.

Voice of a [...]]

;;John the Baptist, by his voice and preaching, proclaiming the year of an eternal Jubilee, of ex­ceeding joy and eternal redemption by Christ. Joh. 1. 23. I am the voice of him that cryeth, &c. Because John the Baptist [Page 698] was thought to begin his Ministery in the year of Jubilee, which is the fiftieth year, and was wont to be proclaimed by the voyce of a Cryer, and the sound of a [...], that every man might return to his possession, and every man to his own family, Lev. 25. 10. Hence it is most likely, was John the Baptist called the voice of a Cryer, as he that first proclaimed the coming of the [...], by whom an eternal Jubilee and Liberty from Satan and Sin was purchased and bestowed on his people.

To give the voice]

;;To utter a loud and high speech, to cry, to make a noyse by thunder, Psal. 18. 13. & 46. 6. & 68. 33. & Jer. 2. 14. Numb. 14. 1. 2 Chron. 24. 9. Heb. 3. 10.

To give forth his voice]

;;To cry aloud, Gen. 42. 5. [...] is an Hebrew manner of speaking, often used, as Numb. 14. 1. 2 Chr. 24. 9. Psal. 46. 7 & 68. 34. & 77. 18.

A voice of [...] and Musicians &c.]

;;All manner of mirth and joy, expressed by any manner of instruments, whether toucht by the finger, or made to sound by the force of the breath. Rev. 18. 22. And the voice of Harpers, Musi­cians, and Trumpeters, shall be [...] no more.

To beat the voice of Christ]

;;To believe with the heart the doctrine of Christ, concerning eternal life by his merits. Joh. 5. 25. The dead shall hear the voice. Joh. 10. 24. My sheep hear my voice.

;;2. To feel the force and power of his mighty word, and commanding the dead to live and arise, Joh. 5. 28.

Great voice of a great multitude]

;;A most great and cheerful noise of innumerable Citizens of the Church-Mi­litant, cheering and rejoycing themselves with the ruine and fall of Babylon. Rev. 19. 1. I heard a great voice of a great multitude in heaven.

[...] out of the Temple]

;;The faithful prayers of the Saints prevailing with God, for the execution of his judge­ments upon his, and their accursed enemies in Antichrists Kingdom. Rev. 16. 1. And I heard a great voice out of the Temple. Others understand this of Gods own voice, imme­diately thundring out of heaven, the Temple of his holi­ness: which cannot agree, seeing the Temple signifieth the Militant Church in earth, as ch. 11. 1.

A voice out of the throne]

;;A most sweet exhortation uttered by some of those Angels which are said to be amidst the throne, and about the throne of God, stirring up the Servants of God to praise him. Rev. 19. 5. Then a voice came out of the throne, saying, Praise the Lord.

Voice of the Turtle]

;;The singing or sweet melody made by the Turtle, Cant. 2. 12. The voice of the Turtle is heard in our [...].

Voice of many waters, and of strong thunders]

;;An effectual voice, [...] terrible, piercing and striking (like thunder) and making great noise (like many waters toge ther) strongly provoking both the Jews restored, and the believing Gentiles, to sound forth the praises of God, for his infinite mercies in Christ, and his great judgements against the great Whore. Rev. 16. 9. I heard a voice as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of strong thunders.

Voices]

;;Strange stings and pricks of conscience, vexing men with continual expectation of some evill to come. Rev. 4. 5. Out of the throne proceeded lightenings, thunderings and voices. Some by these words understand no other thing, but the fearful judgements of God, threatned in most horrible manner to the wicked, alluding to the terrible manner of delivering the Law by thundring, lightning, and sounding of a trumpet, Exod. 19.

An Hebraism, for loud sounds, and [...] of thunder, Exod. 9. 23, 28. & 20. 8. Annot.

;;2. The glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ, sounded forth by the operation of the holy Ghost, to reprove the world, and to terrifie tyrants and worldlings, who thereupon [...] up all manner of tumults and uprores, persecutions and slan­ders, represented by thundering, lightening, and earth­quake. Rev. 8. 5. And there were voices, and thunderings, and lightenings, and [...].

;;3. A word or sentence uttered miraculously from heaven. Rev. 10. 8. And the voice which I heard from heaven, spake to me again.

Void]

;;Altogether without, Genes. 1. 2. To frustrate and disappoint, Numb. 30. 12, 13, 15. Destitute, Deut. 32. 28. Prov. 7. 7. [...], 1 King. 22. 10. 2 Chron. 18. 9. Clear of, free from, Act. 24. 16. Desolate, Nah. 2. 10.

Void]

Without, Deut. 32. 28. Prov. 7. 7. & 10. 13. Void place, 2 Chr. 18. 9. or floor, marg.

Volume]

A book, Luk. 3. 4. Act. 1. 20. It is put for the book of the Word of God, Psal. 40. 8. Rivet upon the place.

Volume]

Psal. 40. 7. That by the volume of the book, the Law of God which prescribes to all men how to live godlily (or which is the rule of godliness unto all men) should be understood, I do not think absurd. But never­theless I take this to be the more genuine exposition, that David should professe himself in eorum catalogo censeri (some by this volume of the look, understand a scrol or catalogue, wherein Souldiers names were registred) to be of their number, enrolled by name, who yeeld obedience unto God. If by [...], there is no necessity the Scri­pture should be understood, the words of themselves be­ing general, which may as well be translated, in a vo­lume of a book, as in the volume of the book, and by [...], any Writings, Evidences, Bils, Court-rols, &c. may be understood, as Deut. 24. 1. and in divers other places, as no man makes any question; then I see nothing why this should not be thought the most literal aud convenient inter­pretation; that David should make here a solemne [...] of his purposed absolute obedience unto God, as one that were legally bound and obliged by a written and registred covenant or engagement. Neither is it unusual to the Scri­pture by mention of a Book to intimate the certainty and irrevocableness of things, as also to deliver things with more solemnity. Annot.

Voluntarie]

Willing, is referred,

  • I. To Persons; and that,

    In a good sense, Exod. 35. 22. 2 Chr. 29. 31. 1 Chr. 28. 21. 2 Cor. 8. 3. Psal. 110. 3.

  • II. To things, as to Sacrifices, Lev. 22. 18, 20, 21, 23. Lev. 7. 16. Psal. 54. 7.

It signifieth sometimes liberal, Psal. 68. 10. plentiful rain. In the Hebrew it is rain of willingness, so called, because (as some would have it) it cometh from the good will of God; or as others, because of the great quantity of it, as liberal men use not to give sparingly; or because of the seasonable­ness and fruitfulness of the same.

Voluntarily]

Willingly, of their own free will, not be­ing urged or compelled, Ezek. 46. 12.

Vomit]

is spoken,

  • 1. of God, who cannot endure them that are not zealous in his service, Rev. 3. 16.
  • 2. Of the Land, weary with the inhabitants because of their sins, which is by the just judgement of God upon impe­nitent sinners, Lev. 18. 25.
  • 3. Of one that is grieved for eating the meat of the cove­tous, Prov. 23. 8.
  • 4. Of the covetous man, who shall come to poverty, Job 20. 15.
  • 5. To them who are deluded with errors, Isa. 19. 14. and return to their sin after repentance, Prov. 26. 11. 2 [...]. 2. 22. and who shall be made by God a laughing-stock to others, Jer. 48. 26.
  • 6. To the Whale, Jon. 2. 10.

Vomit]

Isa. 28. 8. or ordure, for so the word pro­perly signifieth, chap. 36. 12. See chap. 4. 4. An ex­cesse of [...] that makes men [...] both wayes. Annot.

It's put for a loathsome and detestable course of conver­sation (as in the forequoted place) and for great sorrow [...] the heart, as a [...] doth the stomach, being overcharg'd so as he falleth down upon his vomit, Jer. 48. 26.

[...]]

A thing broken, or parched, a portion, a diminishing. or [...]. The Father of Nahbi, Numb. 13. 14.

[...]]

;;A wish, or desire.

;;2. An holy promise made unto God of Thankfulness for his benefits, either by words or praise, or by offering some­thing to his service. Psal. 50. 14. Pay thy vows to the Lord. Eccl. 5. 5. Deut. 23. 21. When thou hast vowed to the Lord, be not slack to pay it.

;;Also it signifieth prayer and invocation, Psal. 116. 14. Vows were made to God with Prayer, Gen. 28. 20. and paid with Thanksgiving, Psal. 61. 5. and by Law their payment was required, Deut. 23. 23. Eccl. 5. 5. Psal. 76. 12. and there were Sacrifices for Vows, Lev. 7. 16.

[Page 699] ;;3. Some gift freely promised by Vow, and offered unto God. Lev. 7. 16. If the Sacrifice of his offering be a Vow.

;;A vow is a testification of a willing promise, made de­voutly and properly unto God, of some lawful things which do belong unto God, and being in our own power, unto the service and honour of his name. Such a vow is either Legal, appertaining to the Law; or Evangelical, pertaining to the Gospel; and this latter, is either general to all Christians, as that of our Baptism; or else particular and special, as when we binde our selves to a greater en­devour to leave some sin, or to do some duty, Psal. 116. 18. Eccl. 5. 4.

;;The vows of perpetual chastity in single life, they are unlawful, as not being in our own power, nor required of God; much more unlawful are the promises and vows of massacring innocent Christians, and killing lawful Kings, under pretence of advancing the holy Catho­lick faith, as they falsly call their Romish Idolatrous religion.

Vow is a deliberate promise made to God of some good thing to be performed, if it be not disanulled by a Superi­our, Deut. 23. 23. For the making of a vow, the desire and purpose are not sufficient, except he that voweth have a minde to oblige himself; which mental obligation is suffi­cient without word or writ.

2. It must be done deliberately, for a sudden passion ma­keth not a Vow.

3. It must be of good things, for a man may not vow that which is evill in it self, Act. 20. 12.

Some vows are of evill things to an evill end, some are of good things in an evill manner, some are of good things in a good manner.

  • The first ought neither to be made nor kept.
  • The second may be made, and ought to be kept in respect of the matter, but not in respect of the end; as we may vow to give almes, but not to be seen of men.
  • The third may be made, and ought to be kept.

We must not vow that which will hinder a greater good, Joh. 13. 8. So we must not vow that which is not in our power; a man must not vow abstinence from his Wife, be­cause he hath not power over his own body, 1 Cor. 7. 4. other things he may without her consent, because he is her head. We may not vow that which is absolutely necessary, as to die; nor a trifle, as to [...] a straw.

4. A vow must have the consent of the Superiour, other­wise it is null.

We may not vow now under the Gospel such things as are necessary for some other things, but are free in them­selves.

He that is drunk may vow abstinence from strong drink:

  • 1 If he restrain it not to one certain day.
  • 2 If he put no holiness in it; for the kingdom of heaven is not in meat and drink, Rom. 14. 17.
  • 3 If he place not merit in it.
  • 4 If it take not away his Christian liberty, but only restrain the use of his liberty. This way to vow, is to make a [...] to the commandement of God.

A vow is a strait obligation to binde us to God. Psal. 56. 12. My vows are upon me; i. e. I am bound to do it.

The Hebrews use the preposition upon for the duties which we are to perform to any. Neh. 6. 10. they are to be holden with their vow; it must be performed; Shillem is called a Sacrifice of Thanksgiving, because when men are in dan­ger, they vow; and when they are freed, they perform the vow: the word cometh from another word that signifi­eth to render, and then from a word signifying peace, because when a man payeth his vows to the Lord, he getteth peace to his minde.

Vow]

It's made with a promise, Gen. 28. 20. With an oath sometime, Numb. 30. 2. Psal. 132. 2. and with prayer, 1 Sam. 1. 10, 11, 27. Whereof God taketh notice, Deut. 23. 21. accepteth, Numb. 21. 3. 1 Sam. 1. 19. and is carefully to be performed, being made, Deut. 23. 21. which the godly do, Psal. 61. 8. & 66. 13.

Choyce vows, Deut. 12. 11. Heb. the choyce of your vows, marg.

Had a vow]

Act. 18. 18. Had a vow here, is not to be referred to Paul, but to Aquila, for which his name is con­joyned [...], &c. Shaving his head, without so much as a comma between in some printed Copies. And it is not im­probable, that when it is said vers. 19. that Paul went to Ephesus, and left them there, the [...] there should not de­note Ephesus to which, but Cenchrea from which he came (for why should his leaving them at Ephesus be immediately subjoyned to his coming thither?) and this on this occasion, to purifie himself, and to be shaved, to which some stay, at least seven dayes was necessary. This vow was without all question the vow of the Nazarites among the Jews, Numb. 6. 5. which was not alwayes for life, but sometimes for a determinate time, wherein they did [...], and not suffer the razor to come upon them; but when that time was past, then one part of the vow was to be shaved, vers. 18. and to offer up the hair, (called the hair of his sepa­ration) to put it in the fire, which is under the sacrifice of the Peace-offerings, and accordingly here is shaving himself, for he had a vow. But because this is here by him at Cenchrea, and not at Jerusalem, (where the accomplish­ment of the vow was to be performed as before at the dore of the Tabernacle, Numb. 6. 13. and as we see it perfor­med here, Act. 21. 23.) therefore it is most probable that this shaving here, was not on the accomplishing of his vow, but upon some intervening legall pollution, in which case he was bound to offer for a cleansing, and on the se­venth day to shave his head, and so begin the dayes again, Numb. 6. 11, 12. This probably might be done in any City where a man happened to be polluted. But that at the completion of the vow, when the dayes of his separation were fulfilled, was to be at Jerusalem. This custome was pra­ctised among the Heathens who offered their hair (when it was cut) to Apollo, whom they tearmed, the nourisher of hair. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Vow]

To binde ones self, whether by promise or oath, or both, to perform such or such a thing; which hath been done, both lawfully, as Gen. 28. 20, 21. & 31. 15. Numb. 21. 2, 3. 1 Sam. 1. 11. Psal. 132. 2. Prov. 31. 2. Jonah 2. 9. Act. 21. 23. and unlawfully, out of rashnesse, Judg. 11. 30. deceit, 2 Sam. 15. 7, 8. to serve idols, Jerem. 44. 25. Judge. 17. 3. to doe villany, Act. 23. 14.

Voyage]

Act. 27. 10. Journey by Sea, or sailing, as the word is rendred, vers. 9. In chap. 21. 7. it is [...] course.

U P.

Vp]

put for rise up, Gen. 19. 44. & 44. 4. Exod. 32. 1. Risen, Judg. 8. 13. & 9. 33.

Vp and down]

Here and there, hitther and thither, Job 1. 7. Psal. 59. 15.

To go up]

To vanish away, Exod. 16. 14. Jer. 48. 15.

Made up]

Ascended. Neh. 4. 7. marg.

Vpbraid]

is either just, as when benefits are objected to unthankfull men, or sins to wicked men, Genes. 42. 22. Mat. 16. 14. Matth. 11. 20. Isa. 3. 13. & 57. 4. Ezek. 16. 14.

Or, 2. unjust, and wicked, Exod. 2. 14. Act. 7. 28. Judg. 8. 6, 7, 15. 1 Sam. 1. 6. 2 King. 19. 4, 16, 22, 23. Psal. 35. 6, 7.

Vpharsin]

They divided. One of the words of the hand­writing on the wall, Dan. 5. 25.

Vphaz]

Pure gold. A place, Jer. 10. 9. Dna. 10. 5.

Vphold]

To keep a thing from falling or perishing. To preserve.

It is spoken of God, who preserves every good thing for us, and us for them, Psal. 16. 5. 1 Pet. 1. 5.

2. Upholdeth in affliction,

  • 1. By laying no more upon us then we are able to bear, 1 Cor. 10. 13.
  • 2. By comforting us in affliction, by his presence, Isa. 43. 1, 2. his spirit, 2 Cor. 1. 4. Prov. 5. 4, 5. or pro­tecting from the evil of affliction, Dan. 5. The three Chil­dren, and Daniel in the Den, Dan. 6. 4. By delivering, Psal. 5. 13, 14.
  • 3. Upholdeth us in grace by his Word, Job 4. 4. his Spirit, Psal. 51. 12. by his prayer and intercession, Joh. 17. Thus he upheld Peter, by praying for him, that his faith should not [...].

[...]]

Against, Isa. 6. 17.

[...]]

Isa. 4. 5. or above, marg. Dan. 12. 6. or from above, marg. Hos. 9. 1. or In, marg.

[...] [...], Judg. 6. 34. Heb. clothed, marg.

Vpper]

Applyed to [...]- [...], Josn. 16. 5. Chamber, Act. 9. 37. [...], Act. 19. 1. Dorepost, [...]. 12. 7. Lip, Lev. 13. 45. [...], Zeph. 2. 14. Milstone, Deut. 24. 6. Pool, 2 [...]. 18. 17. [...], Mar. 14. 15. Springs, Josh. 15. 19. [...], 2 Chr. 32. 30.

They [...] into an upper [...], Act. 1. 13. One saith, that it was [...] [...] upper room in which they had eaten the [...]. It was so truly an house of prayer, that by some it is taken for an upper room in the [...] it self. But this up per room into which the Apostles went up, was apper-@@ [...] to some private house, though whether that of St John the [...], as [...] delivered, or that of Ma-@@ry the Mother of John Mark (as others have collected) can-@@not be certain. The [...] indeed were continually (that is, [...]) [...] the Temple, Act. 2. 46. Not all the day, but at the [...] of [...], Act. 3. 1. At other times, and especially for the [...] of that [...], that is, the [...] (as the [...]) or [...] of the [...] of Christ, (as the Arabick) they met together [...], in these upper [...], Act. 20. 7. which could not possibly be in the Temple, for it was not at [...]. They continued daily with one [...] in the [...], but) breaking [...], [...], from [...] to house, or as the marg. there is, at home, Act. 2. 46. The Jews were bound to worship in the Temple towards the [...]; without the Temple towards that, or at least [...] the place [...] that [...], at what di-@@ [...] [...]. Thus did [...] in his [...]- [...], Dan. 6. 10. This [...] [...] [...] gave [...] to that Canon, That [...] [...] [...] but [...] [...] a room which hath [...] or [...] [...] the [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] City. This [...] in the wall (it [...] [...] [...] one) is called in [...]. 22. 14. Gods window. This [...], or [...] [...] in the wall, [...] calleth, [...] as [...] [...], the [...] [...] ears of [...]. And the [...] [...] call their wise men, [...] of the upper [...]. The [...] [...] then in [...] were such places in [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...].

[...]]

is 1. [...] [...] [...] of sight and place, [...]. [...] [...] [...]. 45. [...] 24. 6. [...]. 15. 19.

2. [...] [...] [...] [...], 2 Chr. 32. 33. Mat. [...]. [...] 12. [...] Luk. 11. [...].

[...]]

;;One [...] [...] when the heart is [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] and [...] [...] in [...] [...].

;;2. [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] and matter. [...]. [...] 5. [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] this. This is [...] [...] [...] [...] [...], [...] [...] be in the wicked [...]. Also one which [...] [...] [...] [...] equity and [...] [...]. 11. 17.

[...]]

[...] [...] [...] is usually [...] [...], not [...] [...] [...] [...] and [...] to right [...] so [...]. [...] [...] agree with [...] [...], [...]. 9. [...] [...] [...]. [...]. 7. 22. [...]. 3. 2. [...] [...] [...] him [...] [...] the [...] [...] [...] [...] of his heart, [...] [...] [...] [...], [...] and guile; for [...], [...], [...], [...] said to be [...], or [...] men, [...] [...] had their sins; wherefore he is [...] [...] upright, that is [...] from [...]; either as it is [...] to God, and so it signifieth [...], or void of [...] or as it is [...] towards [...], and so it [...] [...] [...] of [...].

As [...] is referred to God, it is [...] in Scripture,

  • 1 [...] walking with or before God, Gen. 17. 1. [...] [...] [...] are said to be done before the Lord, [...] 1. 73, 74. 2 Cor. 12. 19. & 2. 29. Act. 10. 33.
  • 2 To walk with a right foot, neither covertly treading awry with Peter, Gal. 2. 14. nor openly halting with the Israelites, 1 King. 18. 21.
  • 3 It is said to be void of hypocrisie and doubling. Thus the things that are upright, are said to be [...], 1 Chr. 12. 33. comp. with vers. 38. On the other side, dissemblers are said to speak with a heart and a heart, Psal. 12. 2. and are called double-minded men, Jam. 1. 8.
  • 4 It is commended to us under sincerity and truth; sincerity being opposed to mixture, and truth to falshood, 1 Cor. 5. 8. Sincere is that which is without mixture, as hony without wax, bread without leaven; and truth is that which God requireth in the inward parts, Psal. 51. 6. Joh. 4. 24. Psal. 145. 18.

And upright, Job 1. 1. Just in all his dealings towards men, chap. 2. 3. & 8. 6. & 33. 27. upright in his wayes, ch. 4. 6. Annot. Not bowing down.

And made you go upright, Lev. 26. 13. or with upright [...], not stooping as under the yoke. So the Chald. saith, I [...] you forth into freedom; and the Gr. I led you with bold­ness. Aynsw.

Vpright]

The upright love thee, Cant. 1. 4. Heb. up­rightness (or righteousness) love thee, where by righteous or upright persons are meant (the Virgins forementioned in v. 3.) who have upright hearts, and righteous conversation, as [...] in Jer. 50. 31. is for a proud person; sin in Prov. 13. 6. is for a sinner, thanksgivings in Nehem. 12. 31. for companies of thanksgivers, and many the like. Ayns­worth.

It's usual to put the [...] for the concrete. This is the [...] of [...] memory to encrease and strengthen love. The more we minde God by contemplation, the more do we admire and seek him. [...] we desire to love Christ, we should first labour to get pure and upright hearts. As our books are upright, so our souls should be, that we may see God. It is a monstious shame to carry a crooked soul in an erect body; the soul of a beast in a divine body. Such can never love Christ, nor any but the upright. See Judg. 16. 15. Annot.

[...] do love thee, as if she should say, whatsoever is righteous in my minde, righteous in my will; yea what­soever [...] from [...], as an action of righteousness, all loveth thee, and [...] [...] beloved of all that. There is then no [...] [...], [...] righteous affection, no righteous acti­on, [...] it is a [...] of God, and Gods friend. And all [...], even every particular branch thereof, is an enemy to God. [...].

Vpright one]

Dan. 11. 17. or much uprightness, or equal [...], marg.

Vprightly]

He that walketh uprightly, Psal. 15. 2. that [...], [...] [...] [...] perfect, [...], simple, sincere and [...]. It [...] the integrity that is before God in heart [...] [...] according to the [...], Gen. 17. 1. Deut. 18. 13. [...] [...] be first in the heart, Psal. 119. 80. then in the [...], [...]. 18. 33. & 119. 1. Aynsw.

[...] [...] uprightly, Psal. 58 1. Do ye judge righteousnesses, or [...], that is, [...], [...], and equall things? as God [...] [...]. 45. 19. whom Judges being called gods, Psal. 82. 6. should imitate [...]. And as there must be [...] [...], so there must be both walking uprightly, Psal. 84. 11. Prov. 2. 7. and speaking uprightly, Isa. 33. 15. [...] 5. 10.

Vprightness]

Equity, righteousness, sanctity, integrity, [...] [...], [...], [...], [...]. Judgement must be [...] in uprightness, Psal. 9. 8. and there must be [...] of heart, (an inward sincere manner of [...] [...] that which we do) 1 King. 3. 6. Psal. 119. 7. [...] also of our wayes, (just dealing with [...]) [...] 4. 6. as who must walk in the paths of upright­ness, Prov. 2. 13. our very way being uprightness, Isa. 26. 7.

In the [...] of uprightness will be deal [...], Isa. [...]. 10. or in the [...] or [...] land, or [...], he will deal [...]. He will persist in his wicked courses, though he live among a [...] people, or in a land where god­liness is [...], and means of instruction are. Or in a land or place, where all is plain and [...], and nothing either to offend a man in his way, or to force him out of it, even there [...] he go [...], or turn aside to [...] [...] [...]: [...] will he [...] himself to his [Page 701] wonted wicked courses, where there is nothing to presse him from walking uprightly, or to put him upon such practises. Annot.

Vprising]

Psal. 139. [...]. Our rising out of our beds in the morning, our rising up from our seats. Neither our actions, thoughts, nor any part of our life can be hid from God.

Vproar]

A great noise made by a confused multitude, with shouting, crying, and clapping of hands, Mat. 27. 24. Act. 21. 34.

2. A brawling and scolding contention, raised by a con fused multitude, Act. 12. 18. A commotion of discontented people, Mat. 26. 5. Mar. 14. 2. Luk. 22. 6. A sedit on which is sometimes raised by the just judgement of God, for the sins of the people, Hos. 10. 14.

  • 2 Or by the preaching of the Gospel (accidentally) Act. 19. 23. & 20. 1.

Vpside down]

To bring things into a confusion, Act. 17 6.

It is referred to God, and it signifieth that confusion brought upon impenitent sinners, through his just judgement, 2 King. 21. 13. Psal. 146. 9.

Vpside down]

2 King. 21. 13. Heb. upon the face there­of, marg.

Vpward]

1. Referred to time, and it signifieth the progresse or order of time, from the time past, to the future, Numb. 3. 15. 2 Chr. 31. 16.

2. To place, Judg. 1. 36. Job 5 7.

U R.

Vr]

Fire, or light. A City, Gen. 11. 28.

Vrban]

Civil, courteous. Paul's fellow-helper, Rom. 16. 9.

Vrge]

To provoke, Luk. 11. 53. To force by per­swasion, Gen. 33. 11. To pressesore upon by words, Judg. 16. 16. & 14. 17. To be earnest, Exod. 12. 33. Dan. 3. 22.

Vrgent]

Exod. 12. 33. or were strong; and as the Gr. translateth, forcibly urged. This was with humble entreaty, Exod. 11. 8. See Psal. 105. 38. Aynsw. Dan. 3. 22. Pressing, forcing, calling earnestly upon.

Vri]

My light, or fire. Mens names, Exod. 31. 2. 1 Chr. 2. 20. 1 King. 4. 19. Ezr. 10. 24.

Vriel]

Light, or fire of God. 2 Chr. 13. 2.

Vriel]

The Son of Tahath, 1 Chr. 6. 24. Of the Sons of Kohath, 1 Chr. 15. 5. The Father of Michaiah, 2 Chr. 13. 2.

Vrijah, also Uriah, and Urias]

The fire of the Lord. Mens names, 2 Sam. 11. 3, 6, 7. & 12. 9. Ezr. 8. 33. Neh. 3. 4. Isa. 8. 2. Jer. 26. 10. 2 King. 16. 11. The husband of Bathsheba, Mat. 1. 16. According to the signification of his name he was full of the light of reason and understanding (which is called the light of God, Joh. 1. 14.) whereof he gave a proof when he was sent back from [...] of the Ammonites, by Joab to David; he answered him so wisely, and carryed himself so discreetly, that David could not effect the business for which he sent for him, whether through the quickness of reason he suspected more then he durst ut­ter, or whether Joab gave him private advertisement, is un­certain. The Lord brought to light after his death, by the Prophet Nathan, two great wrongs David had done him, 2 Sam. 12.

[...]]

A Priest, 2 King. 16. 10. The Son of Koz, Nehem. 3. 21. One that stood on Ezra's right hand whilest he read the Law, Neh. 8. 4. The Son of Shemajah, Jer. 26. 20.

[...] and [...] [...]]

;;A light of the knowledge of Christ by the Word, together with perfection of virtue and holy manners. Exod. 28. 30. Thou shalt put in the Breastplate of Judgement, the Urim and the Thummim. Who made this Urim and Thummim, what it was, and what it was made, is very hard, if not impossible to finde out. Certainly it is not reckoned among the things wrought by Art, but was given of God to Moses alone, to put in the holy pectoral, as Lev. 8. 8. and written of Christ, Col. 2. 3. Dan. 8. 13.

[...] and Thummim]

Exod. 28. 30. These words sig­nifie light and perfection, according to their best derivation in the Heb. tongue; and they are put in the plural number, lights and perfections, to note the plenty as the excellency of divine graces. This was meant (as some conceive) of the splendor and perfection of the precious stones of the Breast-plate, which were of most cleer and perfect beauty. But that is not all; for besides that, these words were engraven or written upon some of the precious ma­terials of the High-priests ornaments; neither made nor placed by the inspired Artificers, but as some learned Writers rather think, by the comparison of Exod. 39. 10. Lev. 8. 8.) made by God himself, and put by Moses into the Breast-plate. It was called, the Breast plate of judgement, vers. 15. and the judgement of Urim, Numb. 27. 21. because the High priest put it on when he consulted with God, and received from him clear and determinate answers in cases of doubt; which were sometimes made by audible voyce, sometimes by secret inspiration, which when he had told it to the people, the stones had letters in the Breast­plate (as is probably conceived, for there is nothing certain of it in the Scripture) might have an extraordinary brightness appearing on them, for assurance that the Priest had spoken with the Lord, and received resolu­tion from him; as by the shining of Moses his [...] when he came from God, with the Tahles of the Testimony in his hand, Exod. 34. 29, 30. it was manifest that he had from God what he brought unto the people. And where­as David being to consult with the Lord, called for the Ephod, 1 Sam. 23. 9. The reason was, for that the Breast-plate was fastened to the Ephod, vers. 28. and the Ephod to the Breast-plate, so that if he had one, he had both, Exod. 39. 21. This oraculous consultation with the Breast-plate, that is, by the use of the Breast­plate, lasted no longer (as is generally and most probably thought) then to the Captivity of Babylon (for which see Ezr. 2. 63.) and after that time we finde not that the Jews had any use of that kinde of revelation. Annot. Hereof see more in Moses and Aaron, lib. 4. cap. 8. p. 203, 204. As also in Alstedius his Paratitla Theologica, p. 454, 455, 456, &c.

U S.

Vs]

;;The three persons of the holy Trinity, as Gen. 1. 26. Let us make, & 3. 22. Like one of us; that is, like the three Persons, either as the Father in power, or the Son in wisdom, or the Spirit in holiness: also Isa. 6. 8. Who will go for us? that is, to serve us in this business.

;;The plural number noteth plurality of Persons in the diverse manner of being; as the word of singular number, I (whom shall I send) noteth the unity of essence, or one­ness of being, common to all three Persons.

;;2. The people of God, the multitude of true believers, as Isa. 6. 9. Luk. 2. 10, 11. 1 Joh. 2. 2. and often else­where.

Vs]

Exod. 10. 25. Heb. into our hands, marg.

For us, 1 Pet. 2. 21. Some read, for you, marg. By the words prefixed and annexed hereunto, the meaning of such places will be very easie.

Vse]

Work, Lev. 7. 24. Using or handling, 2 Sam. 1. 18. Satisfying or fulfilling ones lust, Rom. 1. 26, 27. Custome, Psal. 119. 132. marg. Habit, or perfection, Heb. 5. 14. marg. Works of charity, and beneficence, Tit. 3. 14.

Vse]

is put,

  • 1. For service, Lev. 7. 14. Eph. 4. 39. 2 Tim. 2. 21. Tit. 3. 14.
  • 2. For custom, Jer. 31. 23. Ezek. 16. 44. Judg. 14. 13. Jer. 2. 24.
  • 3. For imployment, 1 Chr. 12. 2. Jer. 23. 31. Gal. 5. 13.

Vse]

To the use of edifying, Eph. 4. 29. or to edifie profitably, marg.

Vse]

Heb. 5. 14. Who by reason of use have their senses exercised, &c. or, of an habit, or perfection, marg. or habit at­tained by hearing, reading, and meditating on the Word; by reason whereof their faculties of understanding and judge­ments (for words of sense often import faculties of the [Page 702] understanding part, and that both in general, Luk. 9. 45. compared with Luk. 18. 34. Phil. 1. 9. as also in parti­cular, as Gen. 42. 1. & 2. 31. & 11. 7. Psal. 34. 8. 1 Pet. 2. 3.) choose the good, and refuse that which is evil, 1 Cor. 2. 13, 15. Annot.

To use]

To employ, Lev. 7. 24. To accustome, Numb. 15. 39. To make use of, Jer. 46. 11. To smooth, Jer. 23. 31. marg. To minister, 1 Tim. 3. 13. marg.

To shew forth, 2 Cor. 1. 17. & 3. 12.

To discharge, or exercise, 1 Tim. 3. 10. To feed upon, Heb. 5. 13. For necessary, Act. 20. 34. Tit. 3. 14.

Vsing]

1 Pet. 2. 16. Gr. having, marg.

Vsurer]

Exod. 22. 25. As an exacting creditor, as a lender that is urgent to have his own again, or to have a pawn for the same; so the word is sundry times used in this sense, 2 King. 4. 1. Psal. 109. 11. Neh. 5. 7, 10, 11. Deut. 24. 10. So the Law elsewhere forbiddeth exacting of debts upon our poor brethren, Deut. 15. 2, 3. Aynsw.

A lender of money upon covenant, for certain increase, in­tending and endevouring to make sure both principal and use, though the borrower should lose either the one or both. See Dr. [...] on Exod. 22. 25.

Vsurp]

To exercise jurisdiction unjustly, 1 Tim. 2. 12.

Vsury]

;;Biting (in the Hebrew tongue) because the gain which is taken for Money or Wares, in respect of lending, doth gnaw, bite, and wring him that giveth it; especially if he be a poor man, and bringeth home a bit or morsel from the rich man. Psal. 15 5. He that lendeth not his money upon usury. The word Usury is never used in good sense or part by the Scripture; where also no Usury is to be found but one, to wit, a biting and gnawing Usury; which is never [...] without hurt either to rich or poor; to pri­vate persons, or publick Weal.

;;Usury is any increase or vantage, for loan of money, or other things imposed or laid by the lender upon the bor­rower, only in consideration of the lending, Ezek. 18. 5, 6. Deut. 23. 19, 20.

;;Or more briefly thus: Usury is a certain gain above the principal, exacted upon Covenant for the use of money, or other things [...]. Exod. 22. 25. Thou shalt not impose usury upon him. Thus it is in the Hebrew Text.

Unto Usury these 5 things are necessarily required.

  • ;;1. A principal, as wares, or summe of money.
  • ;;2. Lending.
  • ;;3. Gain.
  • ;;4. A chief purpose by lending to increase our stock.

  • ;;5. A covenant for that end.

    ;;As the very desire and expectation of gain, for len ding only, is mental and intentionable Usury: so the im­posing, or by covenant before-hand, agreeing for increase above the principal, is of the nature of actual Usury.

;;In all these three Cases, there is no imposition of increase, that is, no fore-covenant, binding absolutely the borrower to pay again with the stock.

;;There are three cases wherein increase may be taken by a lender without danger of Usury.

  • ;;1. When the borrower having by lawful means made some great gain by money freely lent, both by way of thankfulness, out of the voluntary motion of his own heart, returns something above the principal unto the lender, by whose means he had such a blessing.
  • ;;2. When it may be duely and apparently proved, with­out pretence and collusion, that the borrower by holding back the money lent him, after the day agreed upon for pay­ment, without the leave of the lender, doth hereby become a direct and effectual cause of hinderance to the lender, either by dammage arising to him, or by foregoing some commo­dity which he might well have made with his money, had it come home at the appointed time.
  • ;;3. When the lender is content to hazzard the prin­cipal, and to bear part of the losse, if any fall to the bor­rower, without his own default. Here he may lawfully take part of the gain which cometh by good means; yea, he may justly make a Covenant and agreement for his share in such a gain.

U T.

Vthai]

Mine iniquity, or time, or frowardness, or an hour. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 9. 4. Of the Sons of Bi­guai, Ezra 8. 14.

Vtmost]

Furthermost, Gen. 49. 26. Numb. 11. 1. & 20. 16.

Vtter]

To reveal, Lev. 5. 1. Josh. 2. 14, 20. To sing, Judg. 5. 12. To speak, Job 8. 10. To declare, Psal. 106. 2. To exercise, or execute, Jer. 1. 16.

Vtter]

I will utter things which have been kept secret, &c. Mat. 13. 35. The word [...] must be rendred, I will pour out, as which signifies to send [...], so as a fountain doth water, or a tree its juyce of moysture. Thus [...], (which Psal. 19. 2. & 119. 171. & 145. 7. is rendred [...]) signifies scaturire or exundare, to pour forth water from within it, as here the [...], what before was kept close within. Dr. Ham. Annot. f.

Vtter]

Totall or thorow destruction, 1 King. 20. 42. End, Nah. 1. 8.

Vtter]

Outward, Ezek. 10. 5.

Vtterance]

signifieth,

  • 1. Ability to speak and expresse ones minde well, Act. 2. 4. 1 Cor. 1. 5. 2 Cor. 8. 7.
  • 2. The matter to be uttered, Eph. 6. 19. Jer. 1. 9. Psal. 68. 12.
  • 3. Liberty and boldness to utter the Word, Eph. 6. [...]. Col. 4. 3. 2 Tim. 1. 7, 8. All are promised by Christ unto his servants in the day of tryal, Luk. 21. 15.

Uttered, Psal. 66. 14. Heb. opened, marg.

Vttered]

Heb. 5. 11. hard to be uttered, or, to be ex­pounded interpreted, to be fitted [...] the utterance or expression of them to your capacities. Leighs Annot.

[...], Job 15. 5. Heb. teacheth, marg.

Vtterly]

Altogether, Exod. 17. 14. Deut. 2. 34. Judg. 1. 17.

Vtterly]

Psal. 119. 8. Very much, or unto vehemency, vehemently. Aynsw.

Vttermost]

Utmost, Exod. 26. 4. Farthest part, Numb. 20. 16. The very last, Mat. 5. 26.

Wrath is come upon them to the uttermost, 1 Thess. 2. 16. [...] untill the end, wrath is come upon them finally, so as it shall never be removed. Leghs Annot. or suddenly fal­len upon. Annot. or hath come hastily upon them to the end. Dr. Ham. Par.

Able to save them to the uttermost, [...], Heb. 7. 25. Surely, wholly, fully, perpetually, perfectly. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Vttermost]

Heb. 7 25. Able to save them to the uttermost, or evermore, that is, fully, perfectly, or to the end; so that no part of our salvation must be sought either in our selves, or in any other. The Original word signifieth all manner of per­fection. Annot.

V U.

Vulture]

Lev. 11. 14. In Heb. here Daah, of flying, but in Deut. 14. 13. Roah, of seeing, for the Vulture espyeth and smelleth her prey from far, and flyeth with violence, being an heavy fowl; feedeth on [...], and buildeth her nest on high rocks. Aynsw.

It's said that the Vulture conceiveth of the wind, none having at any time seen a male. It's said to draw blood from its thigh, whereof its young ones suck; on whom it bestow­eth an hundred and twenty dayes, to bring them up. It preyeth not on any living thing. Having lived an hundred years, its bill becomes so hard and crooked that it cannot feed. It preyeth from noon till night, resteth from sun-ri­sing till noon. It attendeth Armies, presaging death and dead corps. Sweet oyntments kill it. It preferreth stinking places where carion is, to the most pleasant and delicate meadows. It's an enemy unto Serpents, from the bitings whereof they are free, that carry a Vultures heart along with them. It's said to smell a carion of dead corps fifty miles [Page 703] off; on which it suddenly descendeth, but cannot easily (by reason of its heavy body) fly upward. Having fed, it car­ryeth the rest of the prey to its young ones. Its feathers being set on fire, make that the Serpents come out of their lurking places.

U Z.

Vz]

;;Was the Land where patient Job dwelt, Job 1. 1. There was also another Uz of Aram, Gen. 10. 23. Another Uz of Seir Edoms Countrey, Gen. 38. 28.

The land of Uz, Job 1. 1. was a part of the Countrey of Idumea, as Lam. 4. 21. so called from Uz the Son of Dishan, the Son of Seir, Gen. 36. 28. mentioned, Jer. 25. 10. Or, a part of Arabia bordering upon the land of Edom, as others conceive, because the place from whence Job's friends came, were thereabouts. Annot.

Aus in old pronouncing, whence Ausitae in Ptol. tab. 4. Broughton on Job.

It was upon the borders of the Sabeans, and of the Chal deans, and of the Arabians, those Eastern people, of whom it is generally received, that they were a people profane in their lives, and superstitious at least in their worship. In all, even in the worst places, God hath his servants. And it is a great honour and an high commendation to be good, and do good amongst those that are evill. And grace will preserve it self in the midst of the greatest opposition. Mr. Caryl's Expos. of Job 1. 1.

Vz]

Counsel, or wood; Syr. [...].

Vz]

The Son of Aram, Gen. 10. 23. The Son of Dishan, Gen. 36. 28.

Vzai]

Then. The name of a man, Neh. 3. 25. The Fa­ther of Palal.

Uzal]

Wandring, [...] forward, or distilling from the head. Gen. 10. 27. The Son of Joktan.

Vzza]

Strength, or goat. The Son of Merari, 1 Chr. 6. 29. The Son of Ehud, 1 Chron. 8. 7. One smit to death for putting forth his hand to hold the Ark, 1 Chron. 13. 10. See 2 King. 21. 18. & Ezr. 2. 49. & Nehem. 7. 51.

Vzzah]

Strength, or a goat. The same with Uzza be­fore mentioned, 2 Sam. 6. 7.

Vzzen-sherah]

An ear-lap of flesh, or an ear-lap remai­ning. A City, 1 Chron. 7. 24.

Vzzi]

Stong, my strength, or my goat. The Son of Bukki, 1 Chron. 6. 5. The Son of Tola, Ibid. 7. 2. See Nehem. 12. 19, 42.

Vzzi]

The Son of Bela, 1 Chr. 7. 7. The Son of Micri, 1 Chr. 9. 8. The Son of Bani, Neh. 11. 22. See Nehem. 12. 19, 42.

Vzziah]

The strength, or huck-goat of the Lord. One of David's Worthies, 1 Chr. 11. 44. The Son of [...], Neh. 11. 4. The Son of Amaziah King of Judah, 2 Chr. 26. 1. called also Azariah, 2 King. 14. 21.

Vzziah]

The Son of Uriel, 1 Chr. 6. 24. The Father of Jehonathan, 1 Chr. 27. 25. Of the Sons of Harim, Ezr. 10. 21.

Vzziel]

The strength of God, or the buck-goat of God. The Son of Kohath, Exod. 6. 18. Of whom the family of the Uzzielites, Numb. 3. 27. The Son of Ishi, 1 Chr. 4. 42. The Son of Bela, 1 Chr. 7. 7. The Son of Heman, 1 Chr. 25. 4. Of the Sons of Jeduthun, 2 Chr. 29. 14. The Son of [...], Neh. 3. 8.

W A.

Wafer]

A thin Cake made of fine floure tempe­red or anointed with oyl, Exod. 29. 2. They were used in the consecration of the Priests, Ib. and in the Burnt-offerings for them, vers. 25. in the Meat-offering, Lev. 2. 4. in the Thanksgiving offering, Lev. 7. 12. and in the offering of the Nazarite, Numb. 6. 15.

Wag]

A moving of the head or hand in token of mocking others, and insulting over them, Mat. 27. 39. Zeph. 2. 15. Jer. 18. 16. 2 King. 19. 21. Job 16. 4. Psal 22. 7. & 44. 14. & 109. 25.

Wages]

;;Hire, due to one for the merit of his labour, upon compact or bargain. Rom. 4. 2, 3. To him that worketh, Wages is not counted by favour, but by debt. Hag. 1. 6. He that earneth Wages.

;;2. A recompense or reward, given to Souldiers in lieu of their service in War: Hence the punishment of eternal death, due by the desert of serving sin, is called wages. Rom. 6. 23. The wages of sin is death. Thus wages in a bor­rowed sense, doth signifie eternal life due to the merit of works (if one could do them) or eternal death, merited by the service of sin.

Wages] Taken,

  • 1. Properly, for a just recompense of la­bour, whether by agreement or common custom, and then it hath relation to merit, Rom. 4. 4. and so it is either plea­sing, or unpleasing.
    • The first way it is either lawful, given for lawful work, Gen. 29. 15. Exod. 2. 9. ought to be duly paid, Lev. 19. 13. Deut. 24. 14, 15. Ezek. 29. 18, 19. especially to Mini­sters, Luk. 10. 7. 1 Tim. 5. 18. The defrauding of it a great sin, Jam. 5. 4. Job 24. 11. and punished, Ezek. 29. 18, 19 Mal. 3. 5. Not due to unskilful or wicked workmen, 1 Cor. 3. 15, 16.
    • Unlawful, The wages of unrighteousness, 2 Pet. 2. 15. Act. 1. 18.
    • Unpleasing, as punishment of Malefactors, Psal. 109. 20. comp. with the former words, 2 Pet. 2. 13.
  • II. Improperly, for a recompense of our labour, given of free grace, and so it hath no relation to merit, Matt. 5. 46. Rom. 4. 4 Thus God promiseth and giveth wages for our wel-doing in this life, and that to come, Ruth 2. 12. Prov. 11. 18. & 24. 14. Mat. 5. 12. & 10. 41, 42. But es­pecially eternall life, which by allusion is called so; because as the [...] longeth for, and receiveth wages when his work is done; so the godly both long for, Phil. 1. 13. Tit. 2. 13. Rev. 22. 20. and receive it, when they have finished their course, 2 Tim. 4. 7, 8.

It is put for the blessing of God, Psal. 127. 3. Gen. 15. 1.

It is put for the fruit of our labours, whether done or not, Zech. 8. 10. Thus the reward of men or beasts is said to be none, when they work in vain, God withholding his blessing.

It is put for true praise and glory, 1 Cor. 9. 17, 18. So for vain-glory, Mat 6. 2, 5. For gift or contribution, 2 Cor. 11. 8.

Wages]

Luk. 3. 14. or allowance, marg.

Wages of unrighteousnesse]

;;Unrighteous gain, as eyes of adultery for adulterous eyes: an usual thing with the Hebrews, to put the epither for a substantive, and the contrary; or Wages, that is, gain gotten by iniquity; as Balaam purchased money by sin for covetousnesse sake, pro­faning the gift of prophesie, and being authour of that most filthy prostitution of the Moabites, 2 Pet. 2. 14. 15.

Wagon]

A frame of timber appointed for carriage, 1 Sam. 6. 7. 2 Sam. 6. 3. and treading out of corn, Isa. 28. 27, 28. Amos 2. 13.

Three sorts:

  • 1 Common, Gen. 45. 27.
  • 2 Military, Ezek. 23. 24.
  • 3 For holy use, Numb. 7. 3, 6, 7, 8.

See Chariot.

Wail]

Properly, is a testifying the grief of the minde by crying, howling, striking upon the breast, or wringing of the hands, Luk. 23. 27. Psal. 55. 2.

There are divers sorts of wailing;

  • 1. Worldly, Amos 5. 16.
  • 2. Antichristian, for the destruction of Babylon, Rev. 18. 15, 18.
  • 3. Godly, Jer. 9. 10.
  • 4. Artificiall, or dissembling, Jer. 9. 17, 18.
  • 5. Hellish, Mat. 13. 42.

It is put for grievous afflictions, Psal. 30. 11. wherefore wailing is joyned with fasting, Joel. 2. 13. and in the time of heavy calamities, Est. 4. 3. Isa. 22. 12. Jer. 48. 38.

Wait]

To attend, Numb. 3. 10. To serve, Numb. 8. 24. Cor. 9. 13. Act. 10. 7. To depend upon, Psal. 104. 27. & 145. 15. To stay, looking for, Heb. 2. 3. Gal. 5. 5. Luk. 2. 25. To be ready, Mar. 3. 5. To desire earnestly, Rom. 8. 19, 25. To be silent, Job 32. 4. To tarry for, 1 Sam. 10. 8. 1 Cor. 11. 33. To esteem of one so as to be guided by his counsell, Job 29. 21. To think upon, Mat. 24. 50. Luk. 12. 46. To hope and trust in God, Psal. 40. 1. & 25. 3. because of his power, Isa. 51. 1. because of his help, Psal. 33. 20. To fear, Luk. 21. 26. Heb. 10. 27.

It is referred to men; waiting,

  • 1 Upon God; which must be done with confidence, Lam. 3. 26. with Patience, Rom. 8. 25. Psal. 40. 1. continu­ally, Hos. 12. 6.
  • 2. For Christ; for his first coming, Mat. 11. 3. Luk. 2. 25, 38. For his second coming, Phil. 3. 20. Tit. 2. 13. For his mercy, Heb. 11. 10. For life eternall by him, Tit. 2. 13.
  • 3. For the holy Ghost, Act. 1. 4.

To God waiting upon men, to be gracious, Isa. 30. 18. For repentance, 1 Pet. 3. 30.

To Christ, waiting till his enemies become his footstool, Heb. 10. 13.

Wait upon thee]

Psal. 145. 15. or look unto thee, marg. Laid wait, 1 Sam. 15. 5. or fought, marg.

Lay wait]

Referred to men, laying wait for a Wife, Judg. 20. 21. for a Whore, Job 31. 9. Prov. 7. 12. for his neighbour, to hurt him, Mic. 2. 7. Hos. 7. 6. to take his life, Genes. 27. 42. 1 Sam. 18. 15, 16, 17. 1 King. 19. 1, 10, 14. Act. 9. 24, 25, 26. 2 Cor. 11. 26. his goods, Prov. 24. 15. To deceive by false doctrine, Eph. 4. 14. for his ene­mies, Jerem. 51. 12. Josh. 8. 12, 15. Judg. 9. 27. & 16. 9, 12. for Christ, Matth. 26. 4. Mar. 14. 1. Luk. 6. 7. & 11. 54. & 19. 47. & ch. 20. 20.

To God; laying wait for men Lam. 3. 10.

To the devil, Eph. 6. 11. See Snare.

Waited]

Neh. 12. 44. Heb. stood, marg. Job 34. 4. Heb. expected, marg. Mic. 1. 12. or was grieved, marg.

Waited on, 2 King. 5. 2. Heb. was before, marg.

Waiteth, Psal. 65. 1. Hebr. is silent, marg.

Waiting]

;;Abiding with patience and expectation of help from God. Psal. 40. 1. I waited patiently upon the Lord.

[Page 705] ;;2. Vehement and continuall looking for something. Rom. 8. 19. The creature waiteth when the Sons of God shall be revealed.

;;3. Gods patience, expecting long the [...] of a sinner.

Wake]

To arise out of bed, Luk. 11. [...]. To trouble, Cant. 2. 7. & 3. 5. & 8. 4. To implore help, Cant. 8. 5. Mat. 8. 26. To stir up, [...] 3. 9, 12. To use all diligence in doing a thing; as, to praise God for deliverance, Judg. 5 12. To repent, Eph. 5. 14. Rom. 13. 11.

It is spoken of those whom God suddenly raiseth up, for the doing any work of moment, Hab. 2. 7.

It is put for the resurrection from the dead, Dan. 12. 2. For deliverance from affliction, Isa. 26. 16. For [...] af­ter deliverance, Isa 51. 17. & 51. 1.

It is referred to God, and then it is put for the manifesta­tion of his power in destroying the wicked, Job. 8. 6. Psal. 73. 20. Zach. 2. 13. Hence the godly call upon God to awake, Psal. 35. 23. & 44. 23. & 59. 6. Whereby they desire God to come speedily to their help. Thus Idolaters call in vain, to their Idols, Heb. 2. 19. To make obedient to heavenly doctrine, Isa. 50. 4. To afflict, Psal. 77. 4 Thou [...] my [...] from waking, that is, because of my trouble.

To wake]

;;To [...] the quietnesse of the Church, which she hath in Christ, or by any offence and provo­cation to grieve her, Cant. 2. 7. Stir not up, nor wake my love. See Awake.

To wake, or sleep]

;;To live or die, 1 Thess. 5. 10. like that in Rom. 14. 8. Other [...] to sleep, is to be secure; and to wake, is to be watchfull, as 1 Thess. 5. 6.

Heart waketh]

;;That faith and Spirit of Sanctification. working still in the regenerate children of God, though they be sometime taken with a spiritual [...] and sleep in security, Cant. 5. 2. I sleep, but mine heart waketh. In all the powers of the soul, there is something good, and some­thing ill; something flesh, and something spirit. A Chri stian hath two principles in him, that which is good, and that which is evill, whence issueth the weaknesse of his actions and of his affections. A Christian may know how it is with himself, though he be mixed of flesh and spirit. We should acknowledge that which is good, as that which is evill in our hearts. The Church in her sleepy [...] hath,

  • 1. Her judgement sound in that which is truth, of persons, things, and [...].
  • 2. A working in the will, chusing the better part which she will [...] to.
  • 3. Affections answerable to [...] judgement.
  • 4. Her conscience [...] in some comfortable measure, though [...] it [...] be [...] in a [...] act.
  • 5. A [...] of [...]. The [...] of a Christian is a waking [...] in the [...] [...] the [...] [...] he falleth into [...] [...] [...] [...] of which he [...] himself. We must [...] [...] a state and a fit, a man may have an anguish fit in a sound body. Gods [...] [...] totally [...] [...] grace, [...] [...] [...], [...] [...] [...] is awake. A Christian is [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] man is, and there­fore the Church [...] [...] [...] here by the disposition and [...] of [...] heart. A Christian by the [...] [...] Gods Spirit in him, is [...] of [...] [...] [...] in him, com­plains, and is ashamed [...] the same. A [...] state is a bles sed [...]. [...].

[...]]

[...] [...] morning [...] [...], Isa. 50. 4 or [...] [...] me [...] [...] [...]; or [...] [...] [...], or [...] [...] [...]: He [...] [...] [...], or [...] [...] [...] [...], as Ezr. 1. 1. [...].

Walk]

A private place to walk in, Ezek. 42. 4. The [...] expedition for the relief [...] [...] [...] by the [...], which was like a walk or perambulation. Annot.

[...]]

signifieth, to [...], because walking is one of the principall actions of [...], Mar. 5. 42. [...], to walk under the sun, Eccl. 4. 15. and in the earth, Isa. 42 5. signifie, men living in this world.

It signifieth, to live spiritually, 2 Cor. 5. 7. and the life of [...], Rev. 21. 24. Isa. 60. 3.

It [...], to converse, Joh. 7. 1. temporally, [...]. 11. 54. or [...], Phil. 3. 18. 1 Thess. 4. 1. and gloriously, [...]. 3 4.

[...] [...] [...] to [...], to [...], to the devil, and to other [...], both with and without life.

1. To God, who is said to walk upon the wings of the [...], 2 Sam. 22. 11. [...]. 18. 10. Psal. 104. 3. and to walk [...] [...] [...] [...], when he punisheth them in his wrath and indignation, Lev. 26. 24.

It signifieth his [...], Lev. 26. 12. Deut 23. 14. Zech. 2. 10, 11. 2 Cor. 6. 16. Rev. 2. 1. Also his favourable help and [...], Numb. 14. 14. [...]. 20. 4. & 31. 6.

To [...], and that either [...] or sinfully. [...] before God, Gen. 17. 1. & 24. 40. & 48. 15. 1 Sam. 2. 30. 1 King, 8. 23, 25. Psal. 56. 13. With God, Gen. 5. 22. & 6. 9. In Gods Law, Psal. 119. 1. Commandements, 2 Chr. 17. 4. Luk. 1. 6. Judgements and Ordinances, Lev. 18. 4. Psal. 89. 30. Ezek. 37. 24. Statutes, Lev. 26. 3. 1 King. 6. 12. Ezek. 11. 20. Wayes, paths, Deut. 5. 33. & 8. 6. & 10. 12. Josh. 22. 5. Isa. 2. 3. Mic. 4. 2. Fear, Neh. 5. 10 Truth, Psal. 6. 11. Light, Isa. 2. 5. 1 Joh. 1. 7. In the way of good men, Prov. 2. 20. Phil. 3. 17. In the good way, Jer. 6. 16. In new nesse of life, Rom. 6. 4. In the Spirit, Gal. 5. 16. In good works, Eph. 2. 10. In love. Eph. 5. 2. In truth, 3 Joh. 4. In humility, Mic. 6. 8 Honestly, Rom. 13. 13. 1 Thess. 4. 12. According to the rule of the Word, Gal. 6 16. Worthy our vocation, Eph. 4. 1. Worthy of the Lord, Col. 1. 10.

[...], contrary to God, Lev. 26. 21, 23, 24. After other gods, Deut. 8. 19. Jer. 7. 6. After the imagination of an [...] heart, Jer. 16. 12. After our own devices, Jer. 18. 12. After evill counsel, 2 Chr. 22. 5. After ungodly lusts, Jude v. 18. After the flesh, Rom. 8. 1. In lyes, Jer. 23. 14. In pride, Dan. 4. 37. In the counsell of the wicked, Psal. 1. 1. Mic. 6. 16. In the sins of others, 1 King. 15. 3. 2 King. 16. 3. 2 Chr. 21. 6. With stretched out necks, Isa. 3 16.

To the devill, Job 1. 7. Mat. 12. 43.

To things without life; to Waters, Psal. 105. 41. Foun­tains, Psal. 104. 10. Ships, vers. 26. Of the Ark in the slood, [...]. 7. 18.

To the tongue, Psal. 73. 9. When the wicked boldly re­proach the godly.

To righteousnesse, Psal. 83. 13. When men so love it, as that they are contented to be ruled by it.

There is a [...] walking, as that of Christ upon the water, Matth. 14. 25, 29. Mar. 6. 48, 49. Of Peter, Mat. 14. 28, 29. Through the fire as the three Children, Dan. 3. 25.

To walk [...] Christ, is, To be constant in his Gospel, Col. 2. 6.

To walk]

;;To be alwayes present in the midst of the Church, to [...], enrich, guide and protect the Ministers and members thereof. Rev. 2. 1. And walked in the midst of the golden [...]. If Christ be alwayes resident with his Church himself, to look into every thing, what need a Vicar? what use of the Pope?

;;2. To live, or to order our life according to the direction of the Word, which is a light to our steps. Rev. 21. 24. And the people shall walk in the light of it.

An allusion to men trading here by the benefit of the light of the Sun. The sense is, they shall enjoy the selicity of it. Light is often put for prosperity, and darknesse, for adversity. Isa. 60. 1, 2. Annot.

To walk in the Counsell]

;;Either to doe as wicked men advise and suggest, as did [...], 2 Chr. 22. 3, 4, 5 Or by imitation to doe like unto [...] before: as did Is­rael, Mic. 6. 16. But in every respect the counsell of the Wicked should be far from us, Psal. 1. 1. Job 21. 16. & 22. 18.

To walk in the dark]

;;To live without the bright shining light of Gods Word, 1 Joh. 2. 11.

To walk in the sight of the eyes]

;;To accustome him­selfe to please his minde and sense in every thing, without considering how vain a thing youth is, whether ye respect beginning or end of it, Eccl. 11. 10. & 2. 1.

To walk by faith]

;;To live and passe over our dayes here, in beleef of such things, as are promised in the Word, and not yet performed, but by [...] looked for. 2 Cor. 5. 7. We walk by faith, not by sight.

To walk through the fire and water]

is, To be in great affliction, Isa. 43. 2, 3.

To walk after the flesh]

;;To set and order the course of our life [...] our corrupt reason and affection, following them [...] [...] [...] Rom. 8. 1. Which walk not after the flesh.

To walk in the flesh]

;;To be weak and feeble like unto other men. 2 Cor. 19. 3. Though we walk in the flesh, yet we do not war after the flesh.

Not to walk with a right foot]

;;is, To dissemble, Gal. 2. 14.

To walk after God]

is, To follow him as a [...], to worship him in faith and repentance, 1 King. 14. 8. Hos. 11. 10.

To walk in the name of God]

is, To worship him, to follow constantly the doctrine of salvation revealed by him, and to persevere in his obedience, Mic. 4. 5.

Sometime it signifieth, to be wholly under the guiding of God, Zech. 10. 12.

To walk in the wayes of God]

is, To live according to the rule of his Word, Psal. 119. 1.

To walk with God]

;;To live a godly life through the continuall meditation of Gods presence, whom we have to be witnesse of all: even our most inward thoughts. Gen. 5. 24. Henoch walked with God.

;;We be, or walk with God, 2 wayes.

  • ;;1. When we desire to please him, and depend upon him, because we are perswaded that he seeth us, and careth for us.
  • ;;2. When we are held back by a secret bridle of his grace, we little thinking of him, Psal. 73. 23.

;;Note. He walketh with God, who doth the duty of his calling in righteousnesse, embraceth his promises by faith: thus Henoch, Abraham, &c.

To walk after a mans owne [...]]

is, To live as he pleaseth, to follow a Religion, not which God prescribeth, but what himself inventeth. Eccl. 11. 9. Act. 14. 16.

To walk after Idols, or other gods]

is, To worship them, to be defiled with and altogether addicted to Idolatry, Deut. 4. 3. & 6. 14. & 8. 19. 1 Pet. 4. 3.

To walk through the breadth of a Land]

is, To have it possessed wholly at the pleasure of the enemy, Hab. 1. 6.

To walk according to man]

;;To live and doe after the manner of other men, which have not the Spirit of Christ. 1 Cor. 3. 3. Are ye not carnall, and walk according to man; This in part may befall them who are godly, and be led by the Spirit of God, because the best men, who be most spirituall, do know but in part, being subject both to weak­nesse in judgement, and perversenesse in affections.

To walk in sin]

is, To sin wittingly, willingly, and with delight to lead the life in sin, Psal. 68. 21. Eph. 2. 1.

To walk after the Spirit]

;;To order and dispose our conversation according unto the motions and affections stirred up in us by the holy Spirit, or to live in newnesse of life, Rom 8. 1. See Spirit.

To walk in the same spirit]

is, To agree together, and to be of one minde in Religion, or to be under the govern­ment of the same Spirit, 2 Cor. 12. 18.

To walk upon the stones of fire]

Ezek. 28. 14. is, To assume power over the thunder; but according to others, it is to be conversant among precious stones; that is, to be in great glory and honour.

To walk upright]

is, To be free from bondage, Lev. 26. 13.

To walk uprightly]

;;Properly, to goe forward in ones way with [...] right foot; but figuratively to live in the pro­fession of the Gospel, without halting or leaning to both sides, as Peter did halt between Jews and Gentiles, Gal. 2. 17.

;;Or, to order our conversation aright, without hypocrisie or guile, as [...], [...], and David, are said to have walked uprightly, Luk. 1. 6. A Metaphor.

To walk in the way of the people]

;;Not to approve and imbrace the counsels, and purposes of the people of Ju [...], forsaking the Lords defence, and flying through [...] in God unto [...], Assyrians for aid. Isa. 8. 12. [...] [...] not walk in the way of the people. This way he calleth a confederacy in vers. 13. the more to terrifie them from [...].

To walk worthy of our vocation]

is, To walk holily, [...] [...] and worldly lusts, and living godly, and [...], and [...] in this present world. Tit. 2. 12.

[...]]

;;A motion of the body, going forward from one place to another. Mat. 16. 12. As they walked into the Countrey.

;;2. The whole course or progresse of a mans life, from step to step, till he come to the end of his race: it concern­eth both faith and manners, Psal. 119. 1. Gen. 5. 24. Heb. 11. 5, 6. 2 Pet. 2. 10. Jude v. 11. It is aplyed to those which take a good or bad course. Psal. 1. 1. Blessed is the man that doth not walk in the counsell of the ungodly, Psal. 128. 1. Lev. 26. 26. But walk against me stubbornly.

;;3. The proceeding of Gods providence either for our good or evill. Lev. 26. 28. Then I will walk stubbornly in mine anger against you. And v. 12. I will walk among you, and be your God.

;;4. The presence of God, Gen. 3. 8. When they heard the voyce of the Lord walking in the garden.

Wall]

;;Some frame of wood or stone, reared and built either for division of places, or defence of persons.

;;2. The cause of division which was between the Jews and Gentiles by the Ceremoniall Law. Eph. 2. 14. And hath broken the stop of the [...] wall; that is, the Law of Ceremonies, which did divide between the Jews and Gentiles, as a Wall is divided betwen one mans house and another.

;;3. Safeguard and defence [...] from one man to ano­ther. 1 Sam. 25. 16. They were as a wall to us by night and day.

;;4. The surety and strength of a politicall estate, as good Laws, execution of Justice, good education of children, Magistrates, riches, &c. Psal. 51. 18. Build up the walls of Jerusalem.

;;5. A spirituall City, consisting of Jews and Gentiles (as the inhabitants) Cant. 8. 10. I am a wall. By a Synedo­che and Metaphor.

Wall] It is put for the inhabitants within the City, Lam. 2. 18. or the City it self, Nah. 2. 5. Joel 2. 9. For the Church of Christ, Isa. 56. 5. consisting of the Gentiles, Cant. 8. 9, 10. For the prosperous estate and condition of the Church and Common-wealth, Isa. 60. 18. In this sense David prayeth for the walls of Jerusalem, Psal. 51, 20.

It is ascribed to the Church triumphant because of her safe­ty, Rev. 21. 12. and to the Militant, Isa. 26. 1.

Put for Safety, 1 Sam. 25. 16. For the Lords protection Zech. 2. 5. For strength and courage, Jer. 15. 20. For sal­vation, Isa. 26. 1. For any great impediment or lying in the way, Psal. 18. 30. For great and powerfull men, Isa. 2. 15.

Wall]

;;A City built up, such as is the Church consist­ing of Jew and Gentile, the partition wall of Ceremo­nies being beaten down in the death of Christ, Cant. 8. 10. I am a wall.

Or, I became a wall, that is, I grew up and waxed strong in the faith and love of Christ. Aynsw.

Wall]

1 King. 1. 23. or Ditch, marg. Dan. 9. 25. or breach, or ditch, marg.

Wall]

;;The strength, defence, and safety of the Church, which is as a City that hath walls for defence. Rev. 21. 12. And had a great wall on high.

None can either pierce it, or scale it. The Saints are safe from all foes. Annot.

To breakdown wall and hedge]

;;To deprive his peo­ple of defence of all sorts, both spiritual and corporall, sig­nified by the wall which was of stone and inward, and hedge which was of thorn and outward. Isa. 5. 5. The hedge and wall is broken down.

Walled City, Rev. 25. 29. City of wall, which the Gr. explain­eth, walled; the Chald. compassed with a wall. Aynsw.

Wallet]

is a little bag used by Shepheards to carry their meat in, 1 Sam. 17. 40. 49. and by Travellers.

It is forbidden by Christ unto his Apostles, when he sent them out to preach to the lost Sheep of Israel, Mat. 10. 40. And to the 70. Disciples, Luk. 10. 4. that they might be the readier for their journey, and that they might rely upon the providence of Christ for them.

It is put by a Synedoche for all things necessary for life, Luk. 22. 36. Where Christ foretelling them of great dan­gers and afflictions, bids them take their Wallet; yea, before they want, to buy one. See Scrip.

Wallow, wallowing]

In the dust. Spoken of them that weep because of Gods judgements, Jer. 25. 34.

It is spoken of men ready to die by reason of their wounds, 2 Sam. 29. 12.

It is spoken of men possessed by Satan, Mar. 9. 20. of great slaughter, Isa. 9. 5. of men exposed by God to scorn, Jer. [Page 707] 48. 26. of men falling from the truth to error, and to a cu­stome of sinning after repentance, 2 Pet 2. 22.

It's put for our pollution by originall sin, Ezek. 16 6.

To be without walls]

is sometime meant The mul­titude of the members of the Church throughout the world, Zech. 2. 4.

Violence and mischief is said to goe about the walls, when sin reigneth every where, compassing men like a wall; in­somuch that the godly are provoked to sin by the wicked, Psal. 55. 11.

Wander, wanderer, wandring]

To travel up and down, having no certain place of abode, as Hagar, through the desert, Gen. 21. 14. and Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, 1 Chr. 16. 20. Psal. 105. 13.

It is sometimes a punishment for sin, as Numb. 14. 33, 34. Isa. 16. 2. threatned against the contemners of the Word, Amos 8. 12. Sometimes an affliction to try our patience, Hebr. 11. 37. and to bring sinners home to God, Amos 4. 8.

It is put for banishment, Isa. 16. 2, 3.

It signifieth to be in great want, Psal. 109. 10. Heb. 11. 37. and so it is spoken of the covetous, who want even in their abundance, Job 15. 23. It is put for sinning against God, Hos. 7. 13. Jer. 14. 10.

Wanderings]

Psal. 56. 8. flittings to and fro. as 1 Sam. 21. 10. & 22. 1, 3, 5. & 23. 5, 14, 25. & 24. 1, 2. Aynsw. He was put to flight and retired now to this, then to that place. D. Annot.

Wander]

Numb. 14. 33. or feed, marg. 2 Sam. 15. 20. Goe up and downe. See marg.

Wanderer]

I will send unto him wanderers that shall cause him to wander, Jer. 28. 12. or transporters, as the Jewish Commenters would have it; so rendring it also, Isa. 63. 1. Such as make others to wander; but the word seemeth rather to be in a consistent then a transient notion both here and there, and to signifie in his first and single form, to wan­der, or travel from place to place; in his second or double form, to make to wander, or to move; and there is an elegant antanaclasis, or variety of notion in the tearms; as if it were said, The Caldeans shall come far from their own place of abode, into the Moabites Countrey, as if they were some va­grants, or wanderers, but they shall make the Moabites in good earnest to wander, by leading them away Captives, vers. 46. Annot.

They shall be wanderers among the Nations, Hos. 9. 17. He would no longer suffer them to be in his land of Promise, his rest, Psal. 95. 11. and the rest of his people, and under his wings; but as a visible signe to all people of his abdicati­on and rejection of them, they should be captives, exiles, wan­derers without rest among the Heathen Nations, and be as the Heathen themselves. Annot.

Wandered, Josh. 14. 10. Heb. walked, marg.

Want]

is spoken of all outward things belonging to this life, Deut. 28. 48, 57. Luk. 15. 14. as of Meat, Job 30. 3. Prov. 13. 25. Amos 4. 6. of Drink, Joh. 2. 3. Clothing, Job 31. 19. of Shelter, Job 24. 8.

It is sudden and irresistible, Prov. 6. 11.

It is spoken also of the wants of the minde, as of Wis­dome, Prov. 16. 21. of Judgement, Prov. 13. 23. & 9. 4. & 28. 16.

It is spoken of posterity, Jer. 33. 17, 18. & 35. 19. to Peo­ple, Prov. 14. 28.

It is put for Lightnesse, Dan. 5. 25.

It is referred to the Church, whose wants are,

  • 1 Of necessity.
  • 2 Occasionall.
  • 3 Contracted.

Of necessity are these: When God withdraweth the meats, that the Church cannot have them; as in the Wildernesse the people had neither Wine nor Oyl to joyn with the Sacrifices, yet it was accepted because the want was of neces­ssity. And in the second Temple the Priests wanted Vrim and Thummim, and the holy oyl, yet they and their Sacrifices were accepted.

Occasionall wants are, when men for the time cannot have their defects supplyed, Lev. 10. 16. ad finem. When Eleazar and Ithamar should have eaten the Sin-offering in the Holy place they forgot it, and suffered it to burn, by reason of grief for Nadab and Abihu, Aaron defendeth them, and saith, Such things have befaln me this day, and no marvell that both I and my Sons should have forgotten to eat the Sin-offering in the Holy place. If we being in our sins' should have taken upon us to purge the sins of the people; should it have been accepted in the sight of the Lord? Moses accepteth of this occasionall want, because they were in great grief, it was no marvell they forgot to eat it.

Contracted wants are these, wherein a man is brought through his owne default; as, a man drinking until he be drunk, and then stagger and fall. Such wants are not excuse­able. Weems upon the Ceremonial Law, p. 233, 234.

Want]

Need necessity, penury, lack, scarcity.

Of her want, Mar. 12. 44. Out of her necessaries , out of that which was necessary to her, out of that which she want­ed for her self, out of her very low estate, or extremity, as appears by that which follows, all her provision, all that she had to live or subsist on. Dr. Ham. Annot. b.

Want]

To lack, or be in need, Psal. 23. 1.

Shall not want a man, Jer. 35. 19. Hebr. there shall not a man be cut off, marg.

Things that are wanting, Tit. 3. 5. or left undone, marg.

Wanton, wantonnesse]

The open profession and osten­tation of incontinency.

It consisteth in things belonging to the body, and the body it self.

In things belonging to the body: it is shewed in Apparell, Zeph. 1. 8. in Dyet, Jer. 5. 8. Exod. 32. 6.

In the body it self, as in the Eye, 2 Pet. 2. 14. in the Tongue, Eph. 4. 29. & 5. 4. Prov. 6. 13. in Dancing, Mar. 6. 22.

It is put for casting off the yoke of Christ, when we live not to him, but give loose reins to our lusts, 1 Tim. 5. 6. So [...] by Paul in that place, signifieth.

It is common to rich men, Jam. 5. 5. A work of the flesh, Gal. 5. 19. Eph. 4. 19. It defileth the soul, Mar. 7. 22. It is condemned, Rom. 13. 13. Gal. 5. 19. Eph. 5. 4. and pu­nished, as in Sodom, 2 Pet. 2. 7.

Wanton eyes]

Isa. 3. 16. Hebr. deceiving with their eyes, marg.

Wantonnesse]

Ranknesse in bodily lusts, effeminate living in letchery. 1 Pet. 4. 4. In wantonnesse.

Wantons]

Effeminate persons given to ribauldry and lust, and delighting in soft and delicious things. 1 Cor. 6. 10. Wantons.

War]

;;Battle and fight, between two Princes and their people. Eccl. 3. 8. A time of war and a time of peace. Luk. 14. Worldly War, which is lawful or unlawfull, according as the occasion is.

;;The conflict and strife of godly Ministers with the world to subdue it unto Christ. 2 Cor. 10. 3. Yet we do not warre after the flesh. A spirituall Warre, simply and alwayes lawfull.

;;3. Taking part, and fighting for our own unlawfull lusts, Jam. 4. 2. Ye fight, and warre, and get nothing. This is a carnall warre, alway and simply unlawfull.

;;This word [Warre] in the Hebr. tongue, hath his name of cutting, biting, devouring, for Warres devoure, and con­sume many. Hence the sword is said to have a mouth, that is, an edge, Job 1. 15. Heb. 11. 34. and to eat, that is, to kill and consume, 2 Sam. 11. 25.

Warre in Scripture is threefold:

  • Spirituall, Jam. 4. 1. 2 Cor. 10. 3. Eph. 6. 13. 1 Cor. 16. 13.
  • Worldly, Gen. 14. 2. Judg. 11. 5.
  • Carnall, Jam. 4. 2.

The parties warring are,

  • God against Man, Exod. 17. 16. Who is a man of warre, Exod. 15. 3. His hostes are, good Angels, Gen. 32. 2. Luk. 2. 13. 2 King. 19. 37. 2 Chr. 32. 21. bad Angels, Psal. 78. 49. Judg. 9. 23. Creatures, Judg. 5. 20. Exod. 9. 23, 24, 34. 1 Sam. 7. 10. Josh. 10. 11. Joel 2. 25. Men, Joel 2. 11. Isa. 10. 5. & 13. 4, 5.
  • Man against God, as the wicked who resist the truth of God, Act. 5. 39. and the Spirit of God, Act. 7. 51. and the Son of God, Psal. 2. 1, 2.
  • Man against man, as the enemies of [...] Church one against another, 2 Chr. 15. 6. & 20. 23. 1 Sam. 14. 20. Judg. 7. 22. The wicked against the Church, 2 Chr. 14. 9. Exod. 14. 8, 9. Numb. 21. 1. Josh. 11. 19, 20.

The parties in the spirituall warfare against the soul, are,

  • [Page 708]1 God, who wars against it, either in earnest, and in truth, by the threatnings and rebukes of his Word, Isa. 11. 4. and by torments of conscience upon wicked men, as against Cain and Judas. Sometimes in shew onely, against his Servants, as by outward crosses against Job, chap. 10. 17. or by desertion, as against David, Psal. 13. 12. & 22. 1. In which respect God is like a Captain training his Souldiers to fight.
  • The world warreth by prosperity and adversity, by persecution; for it lyeth continually in evill, 1 Joh. 5. 19.
  • The Devil by his temptations, illusions, and fiery darts, Eph. 6. 16.
  • The flesh, 1 Pet. 2. 11. by lusting against the Spirit, Gal. 5. 17.

It is put sometime for great affliction, Job 38. 23. For an Army, 1 Sam. 14. 23. For private jarring, and contenti­ons, Psal. 120. 7. Mat. 10. 34. By reproaching and reviling words, Psal. 140. 2, 3.

It is called Gods warre, when the wicked fight against God to destroy his glory, Act. 5. 39. or when the godly warre for the glory of God, Exod. 17. 16. 1 Sam. 17. 47. 2 Chr. 20. 15. or when it is carried on by the providence, conduct, and power of God, 1 Chr. 5. 21. in regard whereof there is a book of the Wars of the Lord, Numb. 21. 4.

War]

;;Battle, hostility, or enmity against the true preachers and professors of the Word, stirred up against them by [...] Antichrist, who is therefore said to be the Beast that cometh out of the bottomlesse pit, because his beastly and savage power and tyranny is from hell, which he shall exercise with bloody cruelty. Rev. 11. 7. The beast that cometh. out of the bottomlesse pit shall make war against them. Rev. 13. 7. Make war against the Saints. This war is that hot opposition, and bitter enmity, which the Tridentine Councel, with the Popes and Emperors forces, made against the Protestants in Germany, as the learned collect, by compa­ring events with prophesies. There is another battle menti­oned, ch. 19. 19, 20, &c. wherein the Beast shall be over­come, and taken.

War]

1 Chr. 12. 8. Heb. the best, marg.

Expert in war]

;;Men skilful in feats of arms, wise in matters of warfare, how to order battails, Cant. 3. 8. They all handle the sword, and are expert in war. See Expert.

Had wars, 2 Sam. 8. 10. Hebr. was a man of wars, marg.

Meet for war, Deut. 3. 18. Hebr. Sons of power, marg. A battle, 1 Chr. 30. 9.

War]

To fight in battle, Numb. 31. 7. Josh. 24. 9. 1 King. 20. 1. There is a warring after the flesh, 2 Cor. 10. 3. of our lusts, Jam. 4. 1. and that against the soul, 1 Pet. 2. 11.

To war a good warfare]

;;To strive for defence of the Gospel against false-Teachers, and persecution of the world, 1 Tim. 1. 18. 2 Tim. 4. 7.

[...] after the flesh]

;;To strive and fight, (not as men do) with such strength as may be resisted either by craft or force, but with divine and invincible Weapons, which cannot be matched with humane power and poli­cy. 2 Cor. 10. 3, 4. We war not after the flesh, for the weapons of our warfare are mighty through the power of God, &c.

Ward]

A prison, Gen. 40. 7. & 41. 10. Hence, Lev. 24. 12. the Blasphemer is put in Ward, that is imprisoned.

Wardrobe]

2 King. 22. 14. Hebr. garments. Holy vest­ments are here meant, appertaining to the Temple. See Neh. 7. 72. Annot.

Wardrobe-keeper]

2 King. 22. 14. 2 Chr. 34. 22.

Wards]

are Civill, Neh. 13. 13. & 12. 24. Military, 1 Sam. 10. 5. Ecclesiasticall, 2 Chr. 35. 2. 1 Chr. 12. 29. cal­led The ward of God, ver. 45.

It is put for a Watch, Act. 12. 10.

Ware]

Merchandise, Neh. 10. 31. & 13. 19.

Ware, beware]

To take heed, to doe, or leave undone that about which we are, Mar. 13. 33. 2 Pet. 3. 17.

We ought to beware of our selves, Gen. 31. 24. Deut. 4. 15. Exod. 23. 21. of our Souls, Josh. 23. 11. Jer. 17. 21. of our Spirits, [...]. 2. 15. of Men, that we take no hurt by them, Mat. 10. 17. of false Teachers, Mat. 7. 15. Phil. 3. 2. 2 Tim. 4. 15. of Covetousnesse, Luk. 12. 15. of the Leaven of the Pharisees, Mat. 16. 6, 12. Mat. 8. 15. of Idols, 1 Joh. 5. 21. of Sin, 2 Sam. 22. 24. Psal. 18. 24.

Wares, or merchandise]

;;Not onely outward merchan­dise and stu [...]; as Silks, Linnen, precious Stones, Pearls, Purple, Scarlet, &c. the value whereof shall much abate at the fall of Rome; but spiritual merchandise, as Masses, Dir­ges, and such trash, which shall wax vile and nothing worth, Rev. 18. 12.

Warfare]

;;Condition of such as live and serve in the Wars. 1 Cor. 9. 9. Who goes to warfare?

;;2. The course and condition of a mans whole life, being subject to outward and inward battails and conflicts, Job 7. 1. marg.

;;3. The condition of the Ministers of God, in regard of the strong opposition and resistance made against them by Satan and wicked men. 2 Cor. 10. 4. The weapons of our war­fare, 2 Tim. 2. 3.

[...]] Isa. 40. 2. Her warfare is accomplished; the set time of her service, or servitude is expired, fulfilled. See Job 7 1. Annot.

There's a spirituall warfare, 2 Cor. 10. 4. 1 Tim. 1. 18, as there's a warfare against enemies, 1 Cor. 9. 7.

Warm, warmnesse]

[...] caused by the fire, Mar. 14. 54, 67. Joh. 18. 18. The Sun which warmeth the Eggs of the Ostrich, Job 39. 14, 19. By clothes, 1 King. 1. 1. Sometime this virtue is taken from them, by God, as a punishment of sin, Hag. 1. 6. Sometimes because of the want of radicall heat, 1 King. 1. 1. By company with another, ver. 2. Eccl. 4. 11.

It signifieth sometimes to cloath the poor, Joh. 31. 20. Sometimes to vanish away, Job 9. 17. To restore to life, 2 Kin. 4. 34. For great judgments, Isa. 47. 14. Hag. 1. 6.

It is spoken of Idolaters, Isa. 44. 15, 16. and of uncharita­ble men, Jam. 2. 16.

Warn, warning]

To admonish to beware of sin, 2 Chr. 19. 10. Ezek. 3. 18. 1 Cor. 4. 14. To charge, 1 Thess. 5. 14. To foretel danger, Ezek. 33. 3. Mat. 3. 7. It is to be done in wisdome, Col. 1. 28.

It is used about evill, Ezek. 33. 9. Mat. 3. 7.

It is spoken of God warning man, Heb. 11. 7. by a Dream, Mat. 2. 22. By an Angel, Act. 10. 22.

Of man warning man, as the Prophets, Ezek. 3. 18, 19, 21. the Apostles, Act. 20. 31. 1 Cor. 4. 14. Col. 1. 28. The duty of ordinary Teachers, and Hearers, 1 Thess. 5. 14.

Warn]

Levit. 13. 48. The threds that run along the Weavers Loom, with which the woof is mixed, or woven.

Warriour]

One valiant, strong, and apt for warre, 1 Sam. 16. 18. 1 King. 9. 22. 2 King. 24. 16. Mighty men, helpers of the War.

It is spoken of God, Exod. 15. 3. to signifie his power to destroy his enemies, Isa. 42. 13. Hence God is said to fight for his people, Deut. 4. 34. as, at the red Sea, Exod. 14. 24, 25.

They are the strength of the Common-wealth, 2 Chr. 13. 3 & 17. 13. Therefore when God will punish a Nation, he taketh away the Warriour, Isa. 3. 2. [...] to weaken the Jews, took away all the mighty men of warre, 2 King. 24. 16. They are carefully sought after against the coming of the enemy, Nah. 2. 5. They run and climbe the Walls, and keep their order, Joel 2. 7, 8. They stir up their courage against the enemy, being ready to fight, Isa. 42, 13.

Was]

1 Chr. 27. 24. Hebr. ascended, marg. Mat. 28. 2. or had been, marg.

Was, and is not, &c.]

;;The divers condition of the Romane Empire, according to the change of four severall times.

  • ;;1. Flourishing in majesty and power, under the reign of the first Emperors, Julius, Augustus, Tiberius, Claudius, &c.
  • ;;2. Eclipsed and diminished in glory and power under the succeeding Emperors, Nero, Galba, Domitian, &c.
  • ;;3. But revived and raised up again in the Popes.
  • ;;4. And finally in Gods just judgement to be thrust down into utter destruction. Rev. 17. 8. The Beast which thou hast seen, was and is not, and shall ascend out of the bottomlesse pit, and shall go to perdition.

;;Some other Divines understand this wholly of An­tichrist, that Popish Empire, which began after St. John's time, in the end of the reign of Constantine the Great.

[Page 709] ;;2. And afterward by an incursion of Barbarians, Rome and Italy being miserably wasted, the Pontificall authority and Sea seamed as it were not to be.

;;3. But this hurt and wound was afterward cured by Justinian and Phocas, in the time of Pope Gregory the second, which exercised a greater power (both Ecclesiastical and temporal) then any of his predecessors had done.

;;4. Yet this newly recovered dignity, was not alwayes to last, but to be diminished by little and little (as we see at this day) till it wholly be extinct, which posterity must see. That this is the truest interpretation, may appear by vers. 10, & 12. of this chapter, which make it manifest, this Beast here spoken of, not to have been then when John wrote this prophesie, nor had not then received his Kingdom and power. Therefore they are utterly deceived, which expound this verse of the Devill; (as Ribera the Je­suite doth) or which do seek for the beginning or Seat of Antichrist any where but at Rome, where all the 4 former mutations and changes are evidently known to have hap­ned, whether we understand these changes joyntly of the Heathenish and Popish Monarchy, or of Ecclesiasticall Empire alone, as it seems that it ought to be for the former reason.

Wash]

To purge and make clean, Genes. 18. 4. Exod. 2. 5. Isai. 4. 4. Act. 22. 16. Luk. 5. 2. Jerem. 2. 22. Act. 16. 35.

Divers sorts:

  • Naturall, for common washing of hands, feet, body, or cloaths, Gen. 43. 24. Ezek. 16. 4. Exod. 2. 5. Ruth 3. 3.
  • Ceremoniall, Exod. 29. 17. Lev. 1. 13. Heb. 9. 10. Numb. 19. 7.
  • Miraculous, 2 King. 5. 10, 13. Joh. 9. 7, 11.
  • Morall, Psal. 26. 6. & 73. 13.
  • Spirituall, Psalm. 51. 2, 7. Isai. 1. 16. Tit. 3. 5. Ezek. 16. 9.
  • Superstitious, Mat. 15. 2. Mar. 7. 3, 4.
  • Sacramentall, Act. 22. 16. Tit. 3. 5.

It is put for, To reform, Prov. 30. 12.

It was used towards Infants, Ezek. 16. 4, 9. the Dead, Act. 9. 37. in hope of resurrection, whereunto allusion is made by Paul, according to the learned Beza, 1 Cor. 15. 29. in the consecration of the Priests, Exod. 29. 4. & 40. 13. Lev. 8. 6. Numb. 8. 7. Applied to the hands under the Law before they entred into the Temple:

  • 1. To signifie our uncleannesse and that there was need of washing before we present our selves before God; where­unto allusion is made, Psal. 26. 6. where, To wash the hands in innocence, is To study holinesse.
  • 2. To declare innocency in shedding of blood, Deut. 21. 6, 7. Mat. 27. 24.

To wash ones cloaths]

;;That even the least sins are to be purged by Christ, and that we must strive to be sancti­fied throughout, Lev. 11. 28. compared with vers. 44, 45. which hath the reason of the Law.

The Jews washed their cloaths in testimony of Sancti­fication, Exod. 19. 10, 14. Numb. 8. 7, 21. and in testi­mony of gladnesse; as appeareth by comparing, 1 Sam. 19. 24.

To wash ones feet]

;;To endevour the continuall pur­ging of our selves from our daily sins. Joh. 13. 10. Needs not, save to wash his feet. See Feet.

;;2. To shew forth the works of mercy and Christian love. 1 Tim. 5. 10. If she have washed the Saints feet. A Synec­doche, part for the whole.

To wash the feet in the blood of the wicked]

is, To rejoyce at the revenge God taketh of the wicked, Psal. 58. 11.

To wash his garments in wine]

;;Genes. 49. 11. It is a figurative promise of Wine to be as plentifull as Water, that he may wash his cloaths in it: or of a glori­ous victory that Judah and Christ should have over their enemies. See Isa. 63. 1, 2, 3. & Rev. 19. 13.

To wash ones hands]

;;To live purely, or to lead a pure conversation amongst men. Psal. 26. 6. & 73. 13. I wash my hands in innocency. Job 9. 30. Hands being the chief instrument of action, are put for outward doings towards men, which when they are upright, then our hands are washed. A Metaphor and Synecdoche; and is as much as Purge the heart and works from impurity and un­cleannesse.

To wash with [...]]

is, To seek a cloke for sin, Jer 2. 22.

The Whore washeth her self, to allure her Lovers, Ezek. 23. 40.

To wash long robes]

;;To have (being converted to Christ by faith) the holinesse and righteousnesse of Christ alone imputed to them. Rev. 7. 14. And have washed their long robes.

Washed]

Heb. 10. 22. and our bodies washed with pure water, that is, That according to the signification of that le­gal rite, their outward conversation be blamelesse and holy (for unto a sprinkled conscience within men must joyn an holy and blamelesse conversation without) sin being so cur­bed within, that it reign not in their mortal body; so foughten against within, as it break not forth in scan­dalous workes of darknesse in the action of the body. Dickson. He alludes to the old rites, in which the Israelites being to come to the Tabernacle and Worship of God, purged them­selves with many washings; or to the Sacrament of Baptism, in which there is an external washing of the body; but men are purged from all sin inwardly by the bloud and Spirit of Christ. Some say he alludes to Numb. 9. 9. the sprinkling water made of the ashes of the red Cow, wherewith the people were sprinkled. Leighs Annot.

And washed us from our sins &c. Rev. 1. 5. 1 Cor. 6. 11. Heb. 9. 14. 1 Joh. 1. 7. This was the greatest demonstration of his love, the shedding of his bloud for the cleansing of us from our sins, chap. 5. 9. & 7. 14. Annot.

Washest away, Job 14. 19. Hebr. overflowest, marg. Except they wash they eat not, Mar. 7. 4. Two words there are used by the Hebrews for washing.

  • 1 [...], the word used for washing hands and feet onely, the [...] here, vers. 2.
  • 2 [...], immersion of the whole body, to which [...] answers. Dr. Ham. Annot. c.

A custome this was, (not to eat with unwashed hands) ta­ken up among the Jews, and so strictly commanded one a­nother, that he that should not observe it, was thought guilty of an heavy crime, and a capitall; so saith Rabbi Aquiba, He that takes meat with unwasht hands, is worthy of death; and therefore having in prison water given him for his use, to wash and to drink, having by accident spilt one half of it, he washt his hands in the remainder, thinking it more necessary to do so, then to drink; and to die, then to violate the Traditions of his Ancestors. Hence is that of another Jew, Rabbi Jose, That to eat with unwash hands is all one as to lye with a whore. Idem. Annot. a. on Mat. 15. 2.

Washing]

;;Ceremonious cleansing from Legall pollu­tion and uncleannesse, through the touching of dead corps, &c. Exod 19. 10. Let them wash their cloaths. Exod. 30. 18. A laver to wash.

;;2. Justification, or remission of sins, being cleansed and forgiven in the merits of Christ his blood. Psal. 51. 7. Wash me, and I shall be whiter then snow.

;;3. Sanctification, or newnesse of life, through the work of the Spirit. Psal. 51. 2. Wash me from my sins. This washing and the former, are Gods proper work.

;;4. Serious repentance for daily and particular slips and spots. Isa. 1. 16. Wash you, make you clean. This washing is our endevour to make our selves clean.

;;Of these four Washings, the first is Legall, the three last Evangelicall. The second of Justification. The third of Sanctification. The fourth of daily repentance.

Washing]

;;The making clean and white by purging in water, Cant. 4. 2. & 5. 3. I have washed my feet, how shall I desile them? See Desile.

Washing of regeneration]

;;Regeneration or renew­ing of the holy Ghost, to be as a laver or washing, pur­ging and cleansing the soul, both to remission of sin, and re­pentance from sin, whereof washing in baptisme is a Seal. Tit. 3. 5. By the washing of regeneration. It is like that phrase in Rom. 4. 11.

;;Under the Law, such as entred in and came for [...] God, must be cleansed by changing their cloaths, and wash­ing themselves. See Gen. 35. 2, 3. Exod. 19. 20 & 11. Job 1. 5. This is called Sanctifying; and thereby were signified unto us two things.

  • ;;1. That all men are by nature unclean and unholy, no­thing pure can come from them till they be sanctified by faith in Christ, Tit. 1. 15. Hag. 2. 11, 12, 13.
  • [Page 710] ;;2. That if we come to Gods service, before we have prepared our selves duely by faith and repentance, and have [...] all our wickednesse, inward and outward, our worship is hatefull to God, as Isa. 66. 3, 4.

Washpot]

A vessell for base servile use, as to wash the feet. Hence to become a Wash-pot, is to be brought into most ignominious slavery, and so to be despised and [...] used, Psal. 60. 8. & 108. 9.

Washt with Milk]

;;Made exceeding bright, Cant. 5. 12. [...] art washt with Milk.

Wake]

Empty, without inhabitants, Deut. 32. 10. Spent, 1 King. 17. 14. Not to frequent, Isa. 33. 8. To [...], [...]. 14. 33. To be dryed up, Ib. 19. 5. To persecute the Church, Gal. 1. 13.

[...]]

Destruction, desolation, Jer. 49. 13. Lavisn and unprofitable spending, Mat. 26. 8.

[...]]

Spoken of the Church, Isa. 49. 17. Earth, Isa. 24. 1. Ground, Job 38. 27. House of the Lord, Hag. 1. 9. Jerusalem, Ezek. 5. Israel, Jer. 2. 15. The Land of Aegypt, Ezek. 29. 9. Mountains and hills, Jer. 42. 15. Nineveh, Nah. 2. 10. Noph, [...]. 46. 19. Places, Isa. 49. 19. [...], Zac. 3. 6.

Waste]

;; [...] expence and cost upon things law­full, or change upon things unlawfull. Mat. 26. 8. What needeth this waste?

;;2. Overthrown and quite destroyed, when God [...] to lay waste their Cities and houses, Lev. 26. 33. And your land shall be waste.

Waste]

Mic. 5. 6. Hebr. eat up, marg.

That wasted us, Psal. 137. 3. Hebr. laid us [...] [...], marg. Ib. vers. 8. destroyed. Comp. the text with the [...].

Waster]

Any person, or thing that doth destroy, Isa. 54. 19. A Prodigall, [...], Prov. 18. 19.

Waster]

One that spends all, Prov. 18. 9.

I have created the waster to destroy, Isa. 54. 16. I suppose that by the waster or [...] is understood the warriour, in generall, whose work and imployment is to waste and destroy, and whose arms are therefore tearmed weapons or instruments of destruction, from the word here used, Ezek. 9. 1. Annot.

Wasteth away, Job 14. 10. Heb. is weakened, or cut off, marg.

Wastes]

The old wastes, Isa. 61. 4. Hebr. wastes of per petuity, of long continuance, Jer. 49. 13. Above a [...] time consisting but [...] yeers at most, Lev. 25. 9, 10. Ex pressed by the [...] here used, Evod. 21. 6. Annot.

[...]]

[...], Zeph. 1. 15. Where there are strong expressions of Gods vengeance (where of the day of wastenesse and desolation is one) It's not good for man to [...] or extenuate the weight [...] his wrath. Annot.

To watch]

;;To keep ones self a [...], to [...] of natu­ral sleep. Luk. 2. 8. keeping watch by night, Mat. 26. 40. Could ye not watch with me [...] hour? This is a bodily wat­ching.

;;2. To shake off security, as one would shake off sleep, ta­king all good heed and care lest [...] or sin [...] us, and overcome us. Mat. 25. 13. Watch therefore, for ye know nei­ther the day, &c. 1 Pet. 5. 8. Watch and be [...]. Mat. 26. 41. 1 Thess. 5. 4. This is a spirituall watching.

;;3. To lay in wait, observing how to accuse and hurt o­thers. Thus the Pharisees watched Christ, and the wicked watch the [...]. Luk. 11. 54. [...] wait for him, or watching him. This is Diabolicall watching.

Watch]

Heb. 13. 17. for they watch for our souls. They watch not over your goods and bodies, as the magistrate; but over your souls, which are more precious: not as the Fowler watcheth for the Bird to catch it, and to call it, but they watch for the preservation and eternal salvation of your souls. All Ministers have [...] [...]. [...] can be a Minister without that charge. Your souls are [...] to many ene­mies; there be innumerable devils that seek to carry away your souls: as the Hen watcheth for the Chickens against the Kite; so do they for you against the Devil. There be sun­dry Hereticks that go about to infect your [...] with the poyson of false doctrine, Papists, Anabaptists, [...], Priests, and Jesuites, [...], Nestorians, &c. The [...] watch for you against them. There be Sectaries that [...] small [...] would draw you from the Church: there be many dangerous sins, that are ready to cut the throat of your souls, coverousness, pride, ignorance, &c. They keep a watch over you, and labour to bring you out of those sins. [...].

The charge of Church-Rulers, is the [...] of all charges, because of Souls. And it is the most assiduous and painful, setting not the body, but the Spirit on work, because it is a charge of watching. Dickson.

To watch]

;;To shake off security and sluggishnesse, and with great care to preserve our garments of faith and innocency. Rev. 16. 15. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keeps his garments.

Taketh heed of the plots of these frogs; or, doth expect my help continually. [...].

Watch]

Put for a certain time of the night, wherein the Watchmen in Armies and Cities watched by turns, Mat. 24. 43. For of old the night was divided in certain spaces, called Watches, Luk. 2. 8. which is sometimes put for the whole night, divided in certain Watches, Psal. 63. 7. and for a very short time, Psal. 90. 4.

At first the night was divided into three Watches.

  • The first began at the evening twi-light, and continueth untill midnight, and is noted by that time wherein deep sleep falleth upon men, Job 4. 13. called the first of the Watches, Lam. 2. 19.
  • The second continued from midnight untill Cock-crow, called the middle watch, Judg. 7. 19.
  • The third continued untill the rising of the Sun, called the morning watch, Exod. 14. 24. 1 Sam. 11. 11.

Afterward the night was divided in four watches, whereof mention is made in Scripture.

  • The first, Lam. 2. 19.
  • The second, Luk. 13. 38.
  • The third, Ibid.
  • The fourth, Mat. 14. 25. Mar. 6. 48.

It's put also for to be grievously afflicted, Psal. 102. 7. & 77. 4. The Apostle reckoneth it among his afflictions, that he was in watchings osten, 2 Cor. 6. 6. & 11. 27. To have an eye unto, and espy, as a Witness between two, Gen. 33. 49.

It is spoken of God, and then it signifieth his carefulness to [...] that [...] which he hath propounded to him­self, either in judgement, or mercy, Jer. 31. 26. & 44. 27. Dan. 9. 14.

Of Man, and then it signifieth sometimes to keep a thing delivered into his [...], Ezra 8. 29. To hunt after iniqui­ty, Ibid. 29. 20.

Of Beasts, and then it signifieth, To destroy, Jerem. 5. 6.

A watcher]

Dan. 4. 13. meaning the Angel of God, which neither eateth nor sleepeth; but as one full of eyes, (as Ezek. 1. 18. & 10. 12.) is ever watchful and ready to see and do Gods will; as the Eccho still readily answers the voice: and is not insected with mans corruption, but is ever holy. Annot.

Watchers]

Jer. 4. 16. that shall besiege and environ [...], and shall take diligent heed that none escape, See 2 King. 25. 4, 5. D. Annot.

The watchers]

Dan. 4. [...]. That is, of God. vers. 24. God the Father, Son, and holy Ghost; environed with his Angels; described in Scripture, as those that sit in Coun­sel with God. 1 King. 22. 19. 20. Job [...]. 6. Annot.

Be watchful]

Rev. 3. 2. Rouse up thy self, and shake off this Lethargical disposition. Eph. 5. 14. Annot.

Watchfulness]

;;An earnest care and bending of the minde, to live every day as one would live upon his dy­ing, or upon his judgement day, which may fall out to be every day for ought that we know. This is true Christian [...].

Watchman]

;;One who in the night keepeth watch in a City or Army, to warn others of dangers, if any be be. A Civil Watch-man.

;;2. Gods Prophets and careful Ministers of Christ, which warn the people of spiritual dangers and enemies. Ezek. 3. 17. Isa. 52. 8. The voice of thy Watch-men shall be [...]. A religious faithful Watch-man.

;;An Angel is thus called, Daniel ch. 4. vers. 10. be­cause they with great diligence watch to do the will of God.

;;3. Careless guides, which are Watch-men in name, but not in truth. Isa. 56. 10. Their Watchmen are all blinde. A wretchless and secure Watch-man.

;;Thus in derision the Idumeans called, Isa. 21. 11.

;;4. An Angel of God, ever ready to do his will, Dan. 4. 20.

Watchmen]

;;Such as by night keep watch in a City, [Page 711] or over-look the watch, to see that the watchmen doe their office, Cant. 3. 3. The watchmen that went about the City, found me.

;;2. Pastors which watch over the City of God, whereof some be negligent and blinde, as false Prophets, Po­pish Prelates, ignorant guides, and idle Shepheards un­der the Gospel. And some be diligent and faithfull, as [...] Prophets, Apostles and other godly Ministers, Cant. 3. 3. Al­so Cant. 5. 7. The watchmen that went [...] the City.

By the Watchmen here are meant especially Govern­ours of State and Church. It is a [...] speach taken from the custome of Cities that are beleaguered; [...] policies sake they have watchmen to desery the danger they are lyable unto; so Magistrates be watchmen of the State, Mi­nisters are the watchmen for souls, watching over them for good. God useth such subordinate watchmen not for de­fect of power, but for demonstration of goodnesse; he manifests his goodnesse in that he will use variety of sub­ordinate watchers. And likewise to shew his power in using many instruments, and his care for [...], when he keeps us together with his own subordinate means. And in this that God hath set over us watchers, Ministers especially, it implies that our souls are in danger, and shews the wondrous worth of it. Sibs.

We, we will [...] after thee, Cant. 1. 4. I and mine. All my members, which are on with me, and indeed my self. The Church is large and tender in her charity, to eve­ry part. Her love is like his name, poured [...], not re­strained; and where it once begins to flow, it runs apace. Annot.

Watch-tower]

An high and eminent place, as Castle, Tower or Hil; whence one may see any enemy or danger a far off; whereunto God alludeth, Jer. 6. 27. & Hab. 2. 1. Whereby is meant the lifting up of the minde to God, waiting patiently what he will say to comfort a troubled spirit.

Water]

;;An element cold and moyst, contrary to Fire. Psal. 65. 9. The river of God is full of water, Joh. 13. 5. Poured water into the bason.

;;2. Afflictions and troubles which threaten dangers, as waters do threaten drowning. Rev. 12. 15. The Serpent cast out of his mouth water after the woman. Psal. 69. 1. The [...] are entred even into my soul. Often in the Psalms and else where it is so used. Hence is the phrase in the Gospel, [...] being baptiz'd with Christs baptisme; that is, dipped and purged into afflictions as he was. Mat. 20. 22. Are [...] able to be baptized with the baptisme that I shall be [...] with?

;;3. Several Countreys and Nations, which are the ga­thering of many people into one place, as the Sea is the ga­thering together of many waters. Rev. 17. 1. The great whore sits upon many waters; that is, hath rule and power over many Nations and People.

;;4. The true doctrine of the Word, and the holy Spirit, with his saving grace. Isa. 55. 1. Every one that [...], come unto the waters. Ezek. 36. 15. I will pour clean water upon you, Joel 2. 28. I will pour out my Spirit, &c.

;;5. Justification by Christ, when his perfect righteousnesse is imputed to such as beleeve. 1 Joh. 5. 6. This is that Jesus Christ that came by water and blood.

;;6. The efficacy of the holy Ghost, cleansing the soul, as water doth the body, Joh. 3. 5.

;;7. Aboundance of tears. Jer. 9. 1. O that my head were full of water, and mine eyes a [...] of tears.

;;8. Jacob, of whom (as from a fountain) the Israelites did descend and come. Isa. 48. 1. Which came out of the waters of

;;Judah. Deut. 33. 28. The [...] of Jacob.

;;9. All kinde of drink. Exod. 23. 25. He shall blesse thy water.

;;10. The clouds, which are the waters above, Gen. 1. 5, 6. Psal. 104. 2. Job. 21. 8. Psal. 18. 11. & 147. 8. Jer. 10. 13.

For the temporall estate, Prov. 5. 15. For posterity, Numb. 24. 7. For adultery, Prov. 9. 17.

It is used for drink, Hos. 2. 5. 1 Sam. 25. 11. To wash 2 King. 2. 11. To cure diseases, 2 King. 5. 10. For the Sacri­fices, Numb. 5. 17. Josh. 9. 21, 23, 27. 1 King. 18. 34, 35.

It is used in Baptisme to represent the [...] of sin by the blood of Christ.

It maketh [...] the earth, Numb. 24. 7. Isa. 32. 20. Thus it is a great blessing of God, [...] 3. 18. and trees, [...] 14. 9. It refresheth, Luk. 16. 24. [...], Numb. 21. 33. corrupteth wine being mixed with it, Isa. 1. 22. Weareth the stones, Job 14. 19. Fort. fieth Town. s. At the appoint­ment of God destroyeth the wicked, Psal. 106. 11. Exod. 14. as in the [...], and Red sea.

To water]

To draw water for, and give water to, Gen. 29. 2, 3, 10. Exod. 2. 17, 19. To bring water into, Deut. 11. 10. To confirm and build up in the most holy faith. 1 Cor. 3 6.

Earth [...] out of the water]

;;The element of earth, which before the separation from the water was drowned and overwhelmed, as in a great gulfe, did by the Word of God as exist at [...], so now appear and be­come dry land, (the waters being gathered into the Sea, as it were a channel) which if the [...] and dry land be considered, seemeth lower then the earth, as imposed [...] it as higher and about it: the waters which indeed being the lighter element, be alost, and more eminent then the earth, as the massiest and heavyest element. 2 Pet. 3. 5. And the earth standing out of the waters, and by the waters.

Water witnessing upon the earth]

1 Joh. 5. 7. is, The knowledge of the Gospel, preached by Christ the great Prophet of the Church whereof she is said to be full, as the waters cover the Sea, Isa. 11. 3. Zanchius.

Water-brooks]

Psal. 42. 1. Streams of waters. Aynsw.

Water-course]

is taken properly, 1 King. 18. 32, 35, 38. 2 King. 18. 7. Isa. 7. 3. & 37. 2. 2 King. 20. 20. The rain coming from Heaven, causing inundations, Job 38. 25.

Water-course]

Conduits, or Water-heads, which brought water to the City, 2 Chr. 32. 20. Annot. Job 38. 25. A place to convey the rain from heaven to earth where God will, chap. [...]. 26. So here vers. 26. It comes from a word that signifies to ascend, or to be on high, for such places use to bring on high, and carry water to lower grounds. Such are the windows of heaven, Gen. 7. 11. Annot. Isa. 44. 4. the streams or watery places. Annot.

Watered]

Gen. 13. 10. Heb. a watering; that is, as the Chalde saith, a place of water, or of moysture, thereby signifying, a fruitfull land, as Psal. 66. 12. & 107. 33, 35. Ayasw.

He that watereth, shall be watered [...] himself] Prov. 11. 25. Or, he that moisteneth shall also himself become an [...] rain. That is, he that liberally distributeth unto the poor, as a dry ground is moystened with water, shall be abundantly watered with the blessing of God, and be so moistened, as if he himself were even a [...]; whereby he shall also get more means, to proceed and go on in well-doing. See Psalm 112. 9. Dutch Transl. and Annot.

Water-flood]

Extreme [...], and deep dangers, Psal. 69. 15. Rev, 12. 15.

Water-pot]

A vessel to draw water, Gen. 14. 15, 16, 17. Joh. 4. 28. or to hold water, 1 King. 18. 34. Joh. 2. 6, 7.

Water-pots]

Joh. 2. 6. Waters were very scarce in Palestine, fountains being there but rare, therefore the Jews keep such vessels of waters filled by them, wherewith they used often to wash and purifie themselves (See Mar. 7. 3.) which now antiquated custome of the Jews the Here­tick Hebion would have brought into the Christian Church. Annot.

Water-spouts]

Psal. 42. 7. Pipes, sluces, flood or water­gates, whereby the waters gush out. The means where­by God is pleased that [...] [...] his people.

Water-springs]

Psal. 107. 33. Hebr. goings out of the waters, Annot.

Much water]

Many waters, great force and violence used by Tyrants to evert and turn the Church from the love of Christ Cant. 8. 7. Much water cannot quench love, &c. See Queach.

Waters]

;;Peoples, multitudes, nations, and tongues; at a word, Countreys of every language, obeying Rome as their Queen or Mistris. Rev. 17. 15. The waters which thou

;;sawest, are peoples and multitudes, &c.

;;2. All impediments and lets which hinder passage and accesse to a Region. Rev. 16. 12. And the waters thereof was dryed up.

[Page 712] ;;3. The doctrine of Gods Word, which is like sweet and wholesome waters, but being infected by corrupt Teachers, they become bitter as wormwood. Rev. 8. 11. Many dyed of the waters, because they were bitter. See Rev. 22. 1, 17.

;;4. [...], errors, heresies, as a flood of water to drown the Church, Rev. 12. 15s

Bitter waters]

Numb. 5. 18. are so called from the effect, because the Woman that drank them, if she were guil­ty, was bitterly tormented, for her belly swelled, and her thigh rotted. Whereunto David alludeth, Psal. 109. 8. Let cursing come into his bowels like water.

Cast bread on the waters]

;;Doing good while we may to all men, communicating out of our beneficence to their wants, upon assurance it shall be watered and made fruitful by the blessing of God, as upon that hope Husband­men do till and sow their moyst grounds, Eccl. 11. 1. See Pro. 19. 17. And Isai. 58. 6, 7, 8. And Luk. 6. 38.

Waters breaking out]

;;signifieth the spiritual graces of the Gospel communicated with the afflicted, Isa. 35. 6.

Waters of a full cup]

;;Many and bitter afflictions. Psal. 73. 10. Waters of a full cup wrung to them; that is, a great portion of sharp troubles.

Deep waters]

;;The Sea. Psal. 107. 23. And occupy by the great waters, and see his wonders in the deep.

;;2. The hidden drifts and counsels of mans heart. Prov. 20. 5. Counsell in the heart of man is like deep water.

;;3. Most grievous dangers, and great afflictions. Psal. 42. 7. One deep calls another deep, &c. Psal. 69. 2. I am come into deep waters.

;;4. Great plenty and store of most pure water. Ezek. 34. 18. And to have drunk of the deep waters.

Fountain of living waters]

;;God himself, the au­thour and giver of true life, and of all things that belong thereunto, [...]. 2. 13. They have forsaken me the fountain of living water.

Living waters, or waters of life]

;;Springing and running waters. Gen. 26. 19. And found there a [...] ell of living waters.

;;2. The benefits of Christ, communicated to the faith­full unto eternall life, by the force of the holy Spirit. Joh. 4. 10. And he would have given thee the water of life. The regenerating grace of the Spirit, working to the justi­fying and sanctifying of elect sinners, is fitly likened to Wa­ters, to Rivers, to Fountains, Joel 3. 18. Isa. 43. 3. Zech. 13. 1. in 4. respects:

  • ;;1. Because (like water) it purgeth uncleannesse, by certifying the conscience, of forgivenesse of sin by the blood of Christ.
  • ;;2. It refresheth the conscience, by shedding the love of God abroad in the heart, and cooleth the boyling heat of carnal lust.
  • ;;3. It maketh furitfull to good works.
  • ;;4. It quencheth the thirst of worldly pleasures of sinners: also satisfieth the thirst of heavenly water, and spiri­tuall gifts.

;;Now it is compared to lively or living water, partly for the effect, because it brings to eternall life such as do drink in this water, and be partakers of the renewing grace; and partly for that it is like to water (not standing in Ponds, Cisterns, &c. which is dead, and moveth not, but unto water) springing and flowing out continually (this being the life of water, to move and issue out of the fountain) by this saving grace of the Spirit, alwayes worketh still, moving them to further progresse in piety, and leading them from grace to grace, and from strength to strength, as water cometh out of a Spring, fresh and fresh.

Waters of Shiloah]

;;Properly waters which came from a Fountain at the root of Mount Sion, and ran through Jerusalem, with a still and quiet course, without great noyse: therefore in Neh. 2. called the Dragon or Serpents Well, be­cause it creepeth gently as a Serpent.

;;But figuratively it [...] the promise of help to the men of Jerusalem, against the King of Syria and Israel, from Gods power alone (without the hiring of forces from forain power) to repell their enemies. Isa. 8. 6. The waters of Shi­loah, which [...] so softly. See Psal. 46. 4.

Still waters]

;;Pleasant and refreshing waters. Psal. 23. 2. He leadeth me by the still waters.

Waters strong and mighty]

;;The potent and plenti­full Army of the Assyrians, compared to the river Euphrates, and opposed to the waters of Shiloah, Isa. 8. 7.

Swelling waters]

;;Most mighty, cruell and fierce persecutors and enemies. Psal. 124. 5. Then had the swelling waters gone over our souls. Worldly Kingdomes threaten calamities to Gods Church and people, as great waters threaten inundations. See Isa. 8. 7. the like Metaphor.

Waters wearing the [...]]

signifieth the afflictions and judgements whereby God subdueth heard-harted sinners, Job 4. 19.

Watring]

Job 37. 11. Through moystening the earth: i. e. whilst he is dissolving the clouds for to powre out their water, whence by way of comparison from such as doe a great deal of work, the clouds are said to be wearied or tired. D. Annot.

Wave them]

Exod. 29. 24. That is, shake them to and sro, as some conceive, from East to West, from North to South, signifying Gods universal presence all the world over. The word signifies some time sisting with a sieve, Isa. 30. 28. which may note either the shaking of affliction, Isa. 10. 32. or purging by affliction, as by sisting and shaking the chaffe is severed from the grain, Mat. 3. 12. Or it may note the agita­tion and motion of the mind, which should not be idle in the performance of Gods service, with this waving or wa­vering the Sacrifices, was also lifted up, vers. 27. and thence it was called the Heave-offering as well as the Wave­offering, vers. 28. Lev. 7. 35. To raise the hearts of the Priests and people upwards towards God. But some take this wa­ving to be a casting of the portions out of one hand into the other, and the heaving to be a throwing of them upward. Annot. For wave the Gr. translate separate, which word Paul useth speaking of his designation to the Ministery, Rom. 1. 1. Aynsw.

Wave-breast]

Lev. 10. 14. It figured the giving of our breast, that is, of the heart and affections unto Christ, in newnesse of life, in the fellowship of his afflictions. See 1 Chr. 28. 9. Prov. 23. 26. Rom. 6. 3, 4, 5, 6. Phil. 3. 10. Aynsw. on Lev. 7. 30.

Wave loaves]

Lev. 23. 17. At the feast of Pentecost, every family (as some conceive) was to bring two lea­vened loaves, as the first fruits of their increase, to the Priests, because it is said, they should bring them out of their habitations; but that notwithstanding others take it, that it would be too great a proportion of bread for them, that so many could not be waved by the Priest with the Peaee-offering, as is appointed, vers. 20. Therefore it is more probable that they were a common oblation, made at the publick charge, and offered also in the name of all the people in covenant with God. And this was to be of the wheat of the Land of Canaan, not of a forain Countrey, where they had no habitations; and yet ir might be that this common charge might by course be so distributed among the people, that it might rather be accounted a common or generall thing, then of par­ticular cost, and concernment of particular persons. Annot.

Wave-offering]

Lev. 23. 17. Hebr. bread of waving, that is, to be waved before the Lord. Aynsw.

Waver]

He that wavereth is like a wave of the sea, Jam. 1. 6. By this similitude St. James illustrateth the pro­perty of a wavering minded man. As the waves of the Sea through tempestuous winds sometimes are [...] up to heaven, sometimes descend as low as the deep: So a wavering minded man sometimes is of this opinion and resolution, and sometimes of that. See vers. 8. Annot.

Wavering]

;;The unsetled steadynesse of unbeleevers, Jam. 1. 6. He that wavereth is like a wave of the Sea; that is, he is of an unsetled and unsteady minde, doubting of the power or will of God, as Abraham did not, Rom. 4. 20.

Waves]

;;The variable stirring and swelling of great wa­ters, moved and tumbled to and fro ragingly, with the vio­lence of the wind. Mat. 8. 24. Covered with waters.

;;2. Unstable men of unconstant minds, Jam. 1. 6. He that wavereth like a wave of the Sea, shall receive nothing.

;;3. Grievous afflictions succeeding one another (like waves) and putting men in danger. Psal. 42. 7. All thy waves are gone over me.

;;4. Ungodly cruell men, which devour and destroy like mercilesse waves. Jude v. 13. They are the raging waves of the Sea.

[Page 713] Powerful Armies, Psal. 93. 4. Ezek. 2. 3. Violence of an Army, Jer. 51. 42.

Waves of death]

2 Sam. 25. 5. or pangs, marg. Waves of the sea. Job 9. 8. Hebr. heigths, marg.

Wax]

The sudden destruction of the wicked, how mighty soever, Psal. 68. 2. & 97. 4. Mich. 1. 4.

The heart melting like wax, Psal. 22. 14. is, To be exceeding­ly troubled through great affliction.

Wax]

To encrease, grow. David waxed greater and greater, 1 Chr. 11. 9. Hebr. went in growing and increasing, marg. There are many words joyned herewith, as bold, consi­dent, fat, great, grosse, rich, &c. whereby the meaning may [...] perceived.

Way]

;;That path wherein men goe and travell [...]. place to place. Luk. 10. 31. There came down a [...] [...] same way.

;;2. Conversation, or course of life. Prov. 21. 1. Every [...] way is clean in his owne eye. Prov. 21. 8. Blessed are they which are upright in their way. It is put for Religion, as well as for course of life, Psal. 25. 4. Act. 19. 28.

;;3. A good conversation or godly life. Psal. 1. 6. [...] knoweth the way of the righteous. Mat. 7. 14. Narrow is the way that leadeth to life. This is called by sundry names; as, way of righteousnesse, way of wisdome, way of the Lord, good and right way, way of light, &c.

;;4. An evill conversation. Psal. 1. 1. Nor stand in the way of sinners. And vers. 6. The way of the wicked shall perish. This Way also, hath sundry names and additions in Scri­pture; as, evill way, broad way, way of wickednesse, and such like.

;;5. Godly profession or Doctrine of Christ. Act. 19. 9. Speaking evill of the way of God. The Doctrine of the Gos­pel is as a way to lead us unto God: (so we beleeve it.)

;;6. The work which men are to doe, either in Religion or common life. Exod. 18. 20. Shew them the way; that is, the work.

;;7. The Commandements of God, which are (as the way) to lead us unto our Countrey above, (so we walk in them) Rom. 3. 12. They are all gone out of the way. Psal. 119 1. Blessed are they that are upright in their way, and walk in the Law of the Lord.

;;8. Christ, by whom alone (as the true way) even in this life we come to God to be one with him. Joh. 14. 6. I am the way, no man cometh unto the Father but by me. It sig­nifies, an example, Isa. 10. 24.

;;9. Custome. Josh. 23. 14. I doe enter into the way of all the earth. 1 King. 2. 2. that is to say, I dye shortly after the custome of all other men.

;;10. A journey, Gen. 30. 36. & 31. 23. and often elsewhere, Gen. 24. 40, 42, 48.

Footstep or marks left by men or beast, Jer. 2. 23. Prov. 30. 18, 19. The worship of God, Act. 9. 2, 19, 23. & 22. 4, & 24. 14, 23. So by the way of righteousnesse, 1 Pet. 2. 21. of truth, Psal. 119. 30. 2 Pet. 2. 2. of salvation, Act. 16. 17. is signified, the true Religion, the right of any, Amos 2. 7. the miserable condition of a man, Psal. 102. 23. the means whereby any thing is obtained, Revel. 16. 12.

So Christ is the way to the Father, Joh 14. 6. the manner whereby we come to heaven, Joh. 14. 4, 5. It which re­spect we are said to have a new way to heaven, Heb. 9. 9. in respect of the cleer manifestation of Christ under the Gospel.

Way of Cain]

;;Such a course of life as Cain lived, be­ing an hypocrite to God, unnaturall and cruel to his Bro­ther, full of perversenesse and wickednesse against God and Men. Jude v. 13. The way of Cain.

Good way]

;;Every duty or good work, as a step of our way to heaven. Prov. 2. 9. Every good path, or way.

An high-way for [...] people]

;;A passage or entrance unto Christ by the Gospel preached. Isa. 11. 16. There shall be an high way; that is, as God sometime to his people coming out of Aegypts bondage, made a passage for them into Canaan by the Red Sea, and Jordan divided: so shall he do in the spirituall deliverance, by Christ he shall make a way for them to come to Celestial Canaan, all obstacles and hinderances removed.

To wait for God in the way of his [...]]

;;Patiently to look for, and depend upon Gods promise for their restoring, whilest they walked in the midst of great calamities by the [...] or other enemies. Isa. 26. 8. In the way of thy [...], O Lord, have we waited for thee.

A little way, [...]. 35. 16. Hebr. a little piece of ground, marg.

The way of man]

;;The successe or event of [...] mans purposes or actions. Joh. 10. 23. The way of man is not in himself.

New and living way]

;;Christ Jesus crucisied and dead by the merit of his bloud shed, quickning all the elect, Heb. 10 20.

To goe out of the way]

;;To turn aside, and play the Apostate from God, his Law, and worship, unto Idolatry. Rom. 3. 12. They are all gone out of the way.

Out of the way]

Transgressors or sinners, Heb. 5. 2. He maketh two sorts of sinners, Ignorants and Transgressors. But, though there be difference of sinners, yet no sinner that seeketh to Christ, is secluded from his compassion. [...].

The way of peace]

;;A peaceable quiet life. Rom. 3. 17. And the way of peace they have not known.

To come in the way of righteousnesse]

;;To lead a righteous life, being of upright life, and good conversation. Mat. 11. 32. For John came in the way of righteousnesse.

To make straight the way of the Lord]

;;The heart of man, being naturally like [...], [...], and un­even way, and therefore had need to be subdued, and made plain by [...], and that sorrow which is accord­ing to God, that he might delight to enter into it, and to dwell in it. Joh. 1. 23. [...] straight the way of the Lord.

Their way]

;;The event and successe of their course of [...]. Psal. 49. 13. This their way uttereth their foolish­nesse.

Way of truth]

;;The true and right way, Gen. 24. 48.

The way of the strange woman]

is that whereby men are led on to commit [...], Prov. 7. 25.

Way]

;;Commodity or opportunity of doing some­thing. Rev. 16. 22. That way might be prepared for the Kings.

Wayes]

;;Either Gods works of mercy and justice, whereby God comes to us; or his Commandements, where­by we come to him, Heb. 3. 10.

Wayes may be diversly considered; as,

  • 1 With relation unto God; being put for his Works, Job 40. 19. for his Direction, Exod. 32. 8. Deut. 13. 5. his Law, Deut. 9. 16. That which he prescribeth, Psal. 119. 33. [...]. 22. 16. his deep and unsearchable Coun­sels, Rom. 11. 13. in whose way of judgements his people waited for him, Isa. 26. 8. whose wayes are good and right, 1 Sam. 12. 23. and who teacheth men the good way wherein they should walk, 1 King. 8. 36. Perfect, 2 Sam. 22. 31. Everlasting, Psal. 139. 24. Just and true, Rev. 15. 3. From him is the way of holinesse, Isa. 35. 8. of [...], Prov. 15. 24. of peace, Luk. 1. 39. of righteousnesse, Mat. 21. 32. of salvation, Act. 16. 17. of truth, Psal. 119. 30.
  • 2. With relation unto Christ, who tearmeth himself the way, Joh. 14. 6. who consecrated for us a new and living way, Heb. 10 20.
  • 3. With relation both unto man in generall, Prov. 16. 2. & 21. 2, 8. Jer. 32. 19. and the godly and wicked in particular. The godly, so we read of the way of the meek, Amos 2. 7. of Gods people, Isa. 57. 14. of the Righteous, Psal. 1. 6. of the Saints, Prov. 2. 8. The ungodly, Psal. 1. 6. Accordingly there's mention of the way of a Fool, Prov. 12. 15. of the Froward, Prov. 22. 5. of the Gen­tiles, Mat. 10 5. of the Heathen, Jer. 10. 2. of Sinners, Psal. 1. 1. of the Slothfull, Prov. 15. 16. of Transgressors, Prov. 13. 15. of the Wicked, Prov. 4. 19. And particularly of Balaam, 2 Pet. 2. 15. of Cain, Jude v. 11. of Egypt and Assyria, Jer. 2. 18. whose wayes may be tearmed Crooked, Psal. 125. 5. Dark and slippery, Psal. 35. 6. Evil, Psal. 119. 101. False, Psal. 119. 104. Grievous, Psal. 10. 5. Mov­able, Prov. 5. 6. Pernicious, 2 [...]. 2 2. Stubborn, Judg. 2. 19. Wicked, Psal. 139. 24. All which may be said to be the way to hell. See Prov. 7. 27. and the way of death. See Jer. 21. 8.
  • 4. With relation unto other things; as of an Eagle, Ser­pent, Ship, &c. Prov. 30. 19. of the Spirit, Eccl. 11. 5. of Zion, Lam. 1 4.
  • [Page 714] 5. They are also put for mens devices, Judg. 2. 19. practise and plot, 1 King. 8. 32. the event and successe of mens actions and purposes, Jer. 10. 23. warrantable callings and courses, Psal. 91. 11. furious, raging, and unbridled affe­ctions, Prov. 22. 25. Aberrations from Gods Commande­ments, Lam. 3. 40. Death, which is tearmed the way of all the earth, Josh. 23. 24. 1 King. 2. 2.

Wayes of darkness]

;;Wicked and crooked wayes, or wayes of sin. Prov. 2. 13. To walk in the wayes of darkness.

Gods wayes]

;;The deep and unsearchable coun­sels of God. Rom. 11. 33. His wayes are past finding out.

;;2. His works of mercy and judgement, his blessings or punishments. Psal. 145. 17. The Lord is righteous in all his wayes. This is the way of Gods providence, whereby he comes to us.

;;3. The Word of God in the promises and precepts there­of. Psal. 51. 15. I will teach sinners thy way. Psal. 25. 4. This is the way whereby we go to God.

;;It is put for Doctrine and Commandements of God, in Isa. 2. 3.

Wayes of judgement]

;;Approved and righteous wayes, such as can abide the [...] of the light. Prov. 2. 8. That they may keep the wayes of judgement. These also in v. 13. are cal­led the wayes of righteousness.

Just and true are all thy wayes, Rev. 15. 3. By Gods wayes is meant his constant works. A similitude taken from a tra­veller. Annot.

[...]-man]

Isa. 33. 8. or Passenger, Heb. passing by the way, as Job. 21. 29. Lam. 1. 12. & 2. 15. Annot. Isa. 35. 8. Heb one going or walking the way, or in the way, as ch. 65. 2. taken collectively. Annot.

Way-marks]

Jer. 31. 21. Heb. signes or monuments, 2 King. 23. 17. Ezek. 39. 19. Such are here meant, as were wont to be erected upon the high-wayes, plains especially, where paths are not so apparent, or where many crosse wayes meet, to direct passengers to the right way to some places of note, that they may not wander by mistake. Annot.

Way-side]

Psal. 140. 5. By the way-side, or by the paths-side, or fast by my path, Heb. at the hand of the path. Aynsw.

W E.

We]

Who are hereby to be understood, is plainly seen in all such places wherein this word We is found, as in Gen. 3. 2. by we, Adam and Eve are meant, in Gen. 44. 9. Joseph's Brethren, in Deut. 1. 28. the Isra­elites, &c.

Weak]

;;One who is made feeble, and brought low with sickness. Psal. 6. 2. Have mercy on me Lord, for I am weak, & 38. 8. Bodily weakness.

;;2. One of little faith and knowledge. Rom. 4. 19. & 14. 1. He that is weak in the saith, receive unto you. Spiri­tual weakness in part, and in some one point touching the use of things indisterent.

;;3. One who wants all strength bodily and spiritu­all. 1 Cor. 15. 43. It is sown in weakness. Rom. 5. 6. [...] we were yet weak, or of no strength. This is spiritual weakness totally, unto which all men srom their birth be subject.

Weak]

2 Sam. 3. 39. Heb. tender, marg. One civilly weak [...] power and strength, 1 Cor. 1. 27. sinfully weak, unable to do good, or resist sin, Ezek. 16. 30. ceremonially weak. Gal. 4. 9.

Weak [...]]

is, Want of sound judgement in things indifferent, Rom. 14. 1, 2. 1 Cor. 8. 7, 9, 11.

Weak flesh]

;;Corruption of nature, which makes us [...] either to do good, or to [...] evill. Mat. 26. 41. The flesh is weak. [...] of the cause.

Weak heart]

Want of power to resist sin, Ezek. 16. [...].

Weak handed]

Whilest he is weary and weak-handed, 2 Sam. 17. 2. i. e. when he and his company are tired and spent, with their sudden and long march, which they have been forced unto, to get out of reach, that they might not be supplanted with thine Army, and have neither counsel nor courage to make any resistance. Annot.

Weak knees]

is of such who are fearful and dejected in minde; or as others, who are sluggish in the way of godliness, Heb. 12. 12.

Weaken]

Which didst weaken the Nations, Isa. 14. 12. or didst overthrow the Nations, didst cut down, and lay them along. Annot.

It's put also for to hinder, make remisse, or discourage, Ezra 4. 4. [...]. 38. 4.

Weakened in Psal. 102. 23. is put for afflicted. Ayns­worth.

Weakness]

Applyed,

  • 1. unto God, the weakness of God, &c. 1 Cor. 1. 25. that is, that which in their esteem is but weak, and of no power or efficacy to salvation, is more strong and powerful then they with all their conceited eloquence and authority. Annot.
  • 2. unto Christ, crucified through weakness, 2 Cor. 13. 4. Namely, the weakness of his flesh, which was subject to all humane infirmities, sin only excepted. To infirmities pain­full Christ in his slate of humiliation here upon earth was subject, but no wayes to any infirmities that are sinful. Annot.
  • 3. unto the Commandement, for there is verily a disanul­ling of the Commandement going before, for the weakness and unprofitableness thereof, Heb. 7. 18. Commandement, that is, of the covenant of weakness, Gal. 4. 9. viz. to justifie, san­ctifie, and bring unto salvation by reason of the flesh, Rom. 8. 3. that is, of us men, who are not able to fulfil the Law, by reason of that corruption which dwels in our flesh, Act. 15. 10. Gal. 3. 21. And note that here St. Paul speaketh of the Old Covenant, as understood by the Jews, viz. of fulfil­ling the Law; for otherwise the Covenant was a perfect Co­venant, for those times, or the nonage of Gods people, though not so perfectly revealed as in the time of the Gospel. Annot.
  • 4. The dead body, 1 Cor. 15. 43.
  • 5. unto Paul, 1 Cor. 2. 3. I was with you in weakness; whereby may be understood, outward persecutions, tem­ptations, and afflictions. See Dr. Hammond on Gal. 4. Annot. a,
  • 6. unto those mentioned, Heb. 11. 34. who out of weakness were made strong.

Weakness]

Heb. 7. 18. For the weakness, and unpro­fitableness thereof, Gal. 4. 9. Namely, of the Covenant to justifie, sanctifie, and bring unto salvation, by reason of the flesh, Rom. 8. 3. that is, of us men, who are not able to ful­fill the Law, by reason of that corruption which dwels in our flesh, Act. 15. 10. Gal. 3. 21. And note, that here St. Paul speaketh of the Old Covenant as understood by the Jews, viz. of fulfilling the Law; for otherwise the Covenant was a perfect Covenant, for those times, or the nonage of Gods people, though not so perfectly revealed, as in the time of the Gospel. Annot.

Wealth]

;;All wherein a mans power and strength con­sisteth, Gen. 34. 29. not only strength in body, but help by others, 1 Sam. 10. 26. and riches which many make their strength, and whereby men are enabled to do great things, Prov. 10. 15. yet indeed are gotten by the power of God, Deut. 8. 17, 18. Psal. 62. 12. & 73. 12.

Wealth]

Abundance of all outward blessings, Gen. 34. 29. Zech. 14. 4. Prosperity, Ibid. 21. 13. & 31. 25. Confidence, Prov. 18. 11. Gain, Act. 19. 25. Fertile, Psal. 66. 12.

Wealth]

Job 21. 13. or mirth, marg. Prov. 5. 10. Heb. strength, marg.

Wealthy]

Psal. 66. 12. Heb. moysture, marg. Jer. 49. 31. or that is at ease, marg.

Weaned]

Spoken of Infants newly taken from the Mothers breasts, 1 Sam. 1. 22. Humble, Psal. 131. 2. Without help and spirituall wisdome, Isa. 11. 8. & 28. 9. Quiet and contented with the will of God, Psal. 131. 2.

Note. Some observe upon 1 Sam. 1. 3. that the Jews had a threefold Weaning of their Children.

  • 1. When they were weaned from their Mothers milk at three years old.
  • 2. From his tender age, and care of his Dry Nurse, at seven years old.
  • [Page 615] The 3. from his Childish manners, at twelve years old. Weems from Petrus Comestor.

Weaned childe]

;;One of a lowly and humble minde. Psal. 131. I am in my self as one that is [...].

;;Note: that Weaning in the Heb. tongue signifieth an exchange, of one thing for another, and so in weaning from milk to strong meat, Gen. 21. 8. As weaning importeth a growth in strength of nature, so it is in the faithful a sign of growth in grace and understanding, 1 Cor. 3. 1, 2. Heb. 5. 13, 14. and of abstaining from worldly pleasures, Psal. 131. 2.

Weapons]

;;Instruments of War.

;;2. All the faculties of [...] or body, fighting either for sin in a man unregenerate, or against sin in one regenerate. Rom. 6. 12. Neither give your [...] as [...] of un­righteousness to sin, but give your members as weapons of righ­teousness to God.

;;3. Preaching of the Word, prayer, patience in suffering, &c. 2 Cor. 10. 3. The weapons of our [...] are mighty through God.

All instruments for every Art whatsoever. So there are for hunting, Gen. 27. 3. Deut. 23. 13.

Put for Strength, Eccl. 9. 18. comp. with v. 16. For great evill, Job 20. 24. where it is said that the wicked flying from the weapon of iron, the bow of steel shall strike him through; that is, when he flyeth from one evill, he shall fall into ano­ther greater.

Wear]

To be clothed, to put on apparel, Deut. 22. 5, 11. Est. 6. 8. Jam. 2. 3. To lessen, Job 14. 19. To be tor­mented; thus Christ did wear a crown of thorns. To de­stroy, Dan. 7. 25.

Wear away]

Exod. 18. 18. To sade away. A similitude from the leaf of a tree, which fadeth for want of moysture: so the care of judging so great a people, would weary and wear him out. This Moses himself acknowledged, Deut. 1. 9, 12. Aynsw.

Wearie]

;;One made faint with labour and tra­vell. Joh. 4. 6. He thus sate on the well wearie. Bodily weariness.

;;2. A foul faint, and burdened with the load of sin, be­ing as desirous of ease by forgiveness, as a weary man is of rest after great labour. Mat. 11. 28. Come unto me all ye that are wearie. Spiritual weariness.

;;3. Slack, careless, and fainting in wel-doing, Gal. 6. 7. Carnal weariness.

Afflicted with sickness, Isa. 28. 12. Poor and needy, Job 22. 7. Not to prevail, Jer. 4. 31. To be instant in prayer, Psal. 69. 3.

It is spoken of God, who is weary with our hypocritical service, Isa. 1. 14. with our unbelief, Isa. 7. 13. with our ini­quities, Isa. 43. 24. with our evil words, Mal. 2. 17. Of the Prophets, Jer. 6. 11. & 20. 9.

To vex, and molest, Mich. 6. 3. 2 Cor. 6. 9. & 11. 23, 27.

Wearie]

1 Sam. 14. 28. or Faint. Comp. the marg. with the text.

Wearie of my life, Job 10. 1. or cut off while I live, marg.

Wearied]

Tired, Gen. 19. 11. Burdened, Isa. 44. [...]. Worne out, Isa. 57. The wicked wearie the Lord with their iniquities, Isa. 43. 24. with their words, Mal. 2. 17. The godly wearie themselves, because of the wicked, and are by them wearied, Jer. 4. 31. & 12. 5. The wicked think that the Lord wearieth them, Isa. 43. 23. [...]. 6. 3. but are wearied in the multitude of their counsels, Isa. 47. 13. wearie themselves with lies, Ezek. 24. 12. One may come to be wearied also by labour, toyl, and travel, Joh. 4. 6.

Wearied]

Heb. 12. 3. Lest ye be wearied and saint in your mindes, or, lest fainting in your mindes ye be wearied, wearied; Rev. 2. 3. or remisse and slack in the Christian race. Annot.

If we be not armed against contradiction, by certain knowledge of the truth, and faith in Jesus, we cannot hold out; but upon force, weary under the Crosse, and be lost or dissolved like water, as the word imports. Dickson.

Weariness]

Eccl. 12. 12. A wearying, making the head and the brains weary. D. Transl. and Annot. Mal. 1. 13. toilsomeness, D. Transl. 2 Cor. 11. 27. labour, D. Transl.

[...] nights]

Job 7. 3. The nights that should be times of rest to me, afford nothing but weariness and disquiet­ness, so that I cannot sleep. Annot.

Weasel]

Lev. 11. 29. in Heb. Choled, in Chald. Chulda, of running hastily from place to place. Aynsw.

If white, their skins are very precious. They are enemies to Moles, Mice, Rats, and no friends to Poultrey. They do not engender nor couple in their hinder parts (as it's said) like other fourfooted beasts, but at their ears, and bring forth their young ones at their mouth (resembling foolish men, who ut er all they hear.) They forsake houses that are ready to fall, foreseeing their downfall. By eating Rue they overcome Serpents, and restore to life their young ones after they are dead. They have a poyson in them which kil­leth the Cockatrice They will play with Hares till they have [...] them, and then kill them. The female carryeth her young ones daily from one place to another, lest (her nest be­ing found) any should catch them. Their hinder parts the Serpent cannot abide. When provoked to anger, they smell badly, and bite worse then a Dog. Their gall is good against Alps, and their flesh against poyson. There's a kinde of [...] whose dung is of a good smell, and which will neither eat the Eggs, nor kill the Poultrey belonging to the house where it haunts. Its privities are said to be of bone. Though small, yet have they great subtilty to compasse their prey.

Weather]

Fair weather, Job 37. 22. Heb. gold. Shi­ning and bright things in Scripture are compared to gold, as Oyle, Zech. 4. 12. So here the bright beams of the Sun. Annot.

[...], Mat. 16. 2. The good constitution of the air. Foul weather, Ib. 3. [...], a tempest, [...], from pouring out, for that it poureth out much [...].

Weave]

To labour in vain, as Isa. 59. 5. To weave the Spiders web.

Weaver]

Exod. 35. 35. Of the weaver, which the Chald. expoundeth weaving, understanding by the Weaver, the weavers work, as elsewhere the scripture [...] Spirit for the [...] of the Spirit, 1 Cor. 14. 12, 32. Aynsw. Of the Weavers beam we read in 1 Sam. 17. 7. 2 Sam. 21. 19. 1 Chr. 11. 23. & 20. 5. of his shuttle, in Job 7. 6. And that phrase in Isa. 38. 12. I have cut off like a weaver my life, is taken from the Weavers practise cutting off his [...] from the loom, either when the web is woven out, as usu­ally, or as upon special occasion, at some times before it be be finished. Annot.

Web]

Job 8. 14. Heb. house, marg.

If thou weavest the seven locks of my hair with the web, Judg. 16. 13. That is, if thou dost part the hair of my head into seven locks, or if thou dost take them as they are alrea­dy so divided, vers. 19. and weaving them with the web, dost winde them both about the beam of the loom. Annot.

Wedding]

A marriage, such as is between the Husband and Wife, Luk. 14. 8. or such as is between Christ and his Church, Mat. 22. 3.

Wedding garment]

;;Christ Jesus himself, whom we put on by faith. Mat. 22. 11. Which had not on the Wedding garment. Gal. 3. 27. The Papists do erre, in judging love and good works to be this Wedding garment.

The righteousnesse of Christ, Psal. 132. 9, 16. Graces of the Spirit, Col. 3. 12, 14. Glory after this life, Rev. 6. 11.

Wedding garment]

Matth. 21. 11. [...] and [...] signifie a marriage-feast, so here the [...] signi­fies the garment that was customary at such feasts, i. e. a bet­ter sort of array then those that were used upon ordinary dayes. So in the Wardrobes of great men, there were robes to put on for that use, mentioned by Juvenal, when he speaks of the [...] that runs about to feasts or en­tertainments. These were [...] discubitoriae fine and [...], such as Trimalcio's in [...], in whom they are also called [...] Tricliniaria, and in Xiphilin in the life of [...], [...] the festivall garment, and this it seems so ne­cessary (as repentance, and reformation of life, the new gar­ment or array of the soul, which is here parabolically exprest by it.) (Mr. Bernard saith, that This garment is the righteousnesse of the Saints, Rev. 19. 8, 11. & 4. 4. & 3. 5. which is by Jesus Christ through faith, Rev. 7. 14. after which followeth our Sanctification accompanying the same, through the work of the Spirit given to the Saints, else none of Christs, Rom. 8. 9.) [Page 616] that without it, even they that were invited to come, were not yet permitted to taste of the feast, or remain among the guests. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

[...]]

Josh. 7. 21. Wedge of gold. The Original word [...], signifieth a tongue, which is metaphorically applyed unto divers things, as, a bay, in Josh. 15. 2. marg. is called a tongue; a flame of fire, Isa. 5. 24. marg. the tongue of fire. So here a wedge, as having the resemblance of a tongue.

Wedlock]

Ezek. 16. 38. Break wedlock; Play the Adulteresse, or commit adultery.

Weeds]

Jonah 2. 5. The weeds [...] the fish had [...]; or so deep was I in the bottom of the Sea, as if the weeds that grew there had been wrapped about my head. Annot.

Week]

;;The space of seven dayes. 1 Cor. 16. 1. Every first day of the week.

;;2. The number of seven years. Thus seventy weeks in Levit. 25. 8. signifies seventy seven years. Also Dan. 9. 25.

;;The 70 weeks in Daniel, contains the space of time be­tween the second year of Darius Nothus, and the destructi­on of Jerusalem, which happened the second year of Vespa­sian, some 36 years after the Passion of our Lord. The whole number is 490 years, accounting 92 years to the end of the Persian Monarchy, and 6 years of Alexander the Great his Kingdom, and after that 89 years till the Passion of Christ, after which there were 36 before Jerusalem was laid waste: of which put together, ariseth 70 weeks of years. In this time toward the end of it, and so forward, Christ by his Prophetical preaching the Gospel, and his Sa­cerdotal function, in purchasing eternal redemption by his death (abolishing by the one the ministery of the letter, death, and condemnation, 2 Cor. 3. and by his Priesthood patting an end to all Legall and visible anointing) hath covered and purged sins, and conferred everlasting righteousness upon all believers in his name, Dan. 9. 24, 25.

;;Week divers.

  • ;;I. Of dayes, in number 7, which is twofold.;;
    • ;;1 Of the Jews, beginning where that of the Christi­ans endeth, viz. Sunday.;;
    • ;;2 Of the Christians, which endeth where that of the Jews beginneth.;;
  • ;;II. A week of weeks, or seven weeks, which with addi­tion of one day, make 50 dayes: In the end of this was the week or feast,;;
    • ;;1. Of Pentecost,;;
      • ;;1 For the Jews, Deut. 16.;;
      • ;;2 For the Christians.;;
    • ;;2. At another time the feast of Propitiation, when the High-priest alone after seven weeks preparation and col­lection of the fruits, &c. entred into the Sanctum Sancto­rum.;;
    • ;;This prefigured Christs entrance into heaven for us, and the people standing without, our expectation of his return to judgement.;;
  • ;;III. A week of moneths, for the common people had the first, third, and seventh moneth appointed to them for divers Ceremonies to be performed by them.;;
  • ;;IV. A week of years, viz. seven. This was the year of Jubilee for the Earth, and Tillers of it, for every seventh year it rested.;;
  • V. A week of weeks of years, at seven times seven years: This was of 2 sorts.
    • ;;1. Ordinary, containing 49 years in all. The end of this was the great year of Jubilee for redemption of land, and [...] of debts.;;
    • ;;2. Extraordinary, called Prophetical, or Daniel's weeks, which signifying [...] first and [...] coming, though they contained seven years apiece, yet their account diffe­red in shortness, as it is said to Daniel, The 70 weeks are shortned upon thy people. This shortening is made by [...] the years after 12 Moons. Annos Lunares, which contain each of them 354 dayes. Not after 13 Lunations or New Moons to the year, which do make the yearly [...] of the Sun, containing full 364. For the Moneths called Embolismi menses, or Superaugentes, which grow of the yearly dayes of the Epact, were not added every third or fourth year, but left till the number of 12, and so put in for a whole year: which being left out, and reckoning from the twentieth year of Artaxerxes (when Jerusalem began to be rebuilded) to the birth of Christ, these 70 weeks of years Lunary, make up the number of 490, which maketh just with the History of both times; whereas of Solary years, according to the course of the Sun, the num­ber of years from the one time, to the other, is lesse, viz. 475. See Isidore Origin. vel Etym. lib. 6. c. 17.;;

;;Note, that the Year of the Hebrews must be reckoned by the course of the Moon.;;

Week]

Fulfill her week, Gen. 29. 27. The word Shebang, in Heb. is sometimes taken for seven years, (so the Genevah Translation hath it) sometimes for seven dayes or a week, so here. The meaning is, that forasmuch as the manner was to celebrate a Wedding with seven dayes feasting, as Judg. 14. 12. he would accept of Leah for his Wife, and ce­lebrate the Nuptials after the wonted manner, and that done, he would presently give him Rachel, for whom he should serve the next seven years after, which he did; and that he staid not for Rachel untill a week of years, is evident by order of the Story; for Jacob stayed in Mesopo­tamia with Laban twenty years, ch. 31. 38, 41. At the fourteenth year of Jacobs servitude was Joseph born, before which time Rachel had been some good while a barren Wife, and therefore as out of hope of issue by her self, she gave her Maid [...] to her husband, who by her had two Sons, before her self had any, as the 30 of Genesis sheweth; whence it must necessarily be concluded, that Rachel was marryed before the second week of years, or seven years ser­vitude was expired, and so that she was marryed to Jacob af­ter a week of dayes, according to the phrase and custom al­ready observed, not after the end of the second seven years, service. Annot.

Weep]

To be afflicted, 1 Cor. 7. 30. Rom. 12. 15. To grieve, Ibid. Weep with them that weep. The pains of hell, Mat. 13. 42. & 22. 13. To fast, because it is commonly used in fasting, Zech. 7. 3, 5. To call upon God, Deut. 1. 45. 2 King. 22. 19.

Causes of weeping are,

  • 1. Afflictions which we suffer our selves, 2 Sam. 1. 24. Luk. 23. 28. Jam. 4. 9. Gen. 27. 38. Lam. 1. 2, 7, 16. or which our neighbours sufter, 2 King. 8. 12. Neh. 1. 4. Jer. 9. 1. Act. 21. 16.
  • 2. For our sins, as Peter, Mat. 26. 75. Mary Magdalen, Luk. 7. 38. and the sins of others, as Moses and others, Numb. 25. 9. Paul, Act. 20. 19, 31.

Weep]

It's to draw water, 1 Sam. 7. 6. To pour out tears, Job 16. 20. and for the eyes to run down with [...], Psal. 119. 136. Jer. 9. 18. This is manifold.

  • 1. Natural, Gen. 43. 30. & 45. 2. & 46. 29. & 50. 1, 17.
  • 2. Spiritual, Ezr. 3. 12. & 10. 1. Neh. 8. 9. Jer. 50. 4.
  • 3. Mixt, Psal. 137. 1. Lam. 1. 2, 16.
  • 4. Funeral, Genes. 23. 2. & 50. 10, 11. Numb. 20. 19.
  • 5. Charitable, Job 30. 25. Rom. 12. 15.
  • 6. Worldly, Numb. 11. 10, 11. Gen. 27. 38. 2 Sam. 3. 16.
  • 7. Hypocritical, Jer. 41. 6. Mal. 2. 13.
  • 8. [...], Mat. 24. 51. Bernard.

Weeping]

;;Shedding of tears, together with sorrows and calamities the cause of tears. Rev. 18. 19. And cry, weeping and wailing.

Rachel weeping for her children, Mat. 2. 18. The Benjami­tish women who came of Rachel, did weep so bitterly for their children led into captivity, as if she her self had bemoaned them out of her grave; and so did the wo­men of Bethlehem now mourn for their slain Infants. Annot.

He wept, Mar. 14. 72. or he wept abundantly, or he began to weep, marg.

Weigh]

is, To direct and guide, Isa. 26. 7. For the care of God, 1 Sam. 2. 3. For his wisdom and power, Isa. 40. 12. For his decree and determination, Dan. 5. 27. For his cer­tain knowledge, Prov. 16. 2. for the diligent consideration of man, Job 6. 2. & 31. 6. To make payment, Jer. 32. 9. Zech. 11. 12. To oppress, Psal. 58. 2. To weigh violence: spoken of the wicked, alluding to the ballance wherewith Justice was pictured.

Weight]

Common, divers [...], great and small, Deut. 25. 13. Prov. 20. 10. Unjust condemned, Prov. 20. 23. Just commended, Lev. 19. 36. Prov. 11. 1.

[Page 717] To eat by weight, is, To be pinched with famine, Ezek. 4. 16.

To cast off the weight that hangeth so fast upon, Heb. 12. 1. is, To renounce our carnal pleasures, and worldly cares, that we be not hindered in our course to heaven.

Eternal weight of glory, 2 Cor. 4. 17. is, that happiness pro­mised to the godly after this life.

Weight]

The poyse, and that which we do weigh a thing with, whether lead, or stone, or what else, Lev. 19. 35, 36. Deut. 25. 13. Prov. 16. 11. Also the heaviness more or lesse of that which is weighed by the weights, 2 Sam. 22. 30. Ezr. 8. 34. Zac. 5. 8.

Weight]

Heb. 1. 12. Let us lay aside every weight, that is, all worldly contents, so far as they are a burthen to us, and hinder us in our journey to heaven, Mat 5. 29.

Secondly, all manner of sin, and especially pride, and self-sufficiency, Rom. 10. 3. Annot.

Every weight, that presseth down, that is, all earthly affe­ctions, and what every may hinder us in our spiritual course. Leighs Annot.

Weight of glory, 2 Cor. 4. 17. The Heb. [...], signifies primarily two things, weight and plenty, and from thence two things more, either glory or riches. From hence it comes that [...] is in the Greek of the Old Testament taken for multi­tude or greatness, that is applyed to a train or host, 1 King. 10. 2. & 2 King. 6. 14. & 18. 17. & 2 Chr. 9. 1. Accor­dingly [...] here, will be riches, plenty, and abun­dance of glory, the word [...] being the rather here used in opposition to the lightness of the afflictions precedent, but not to denote the heaviness, but abundance or riches of this, as Gen. 13. 2. Abraham is said to be [...], heavy, i. e. plentiful in cat­tle. The Septuagint reads [...], rich, and so cap. 1. [...] signifies riches. Dr. Ham. Annot. d.

All the weights, Prov. 16. 11. Hebr. all the stones, marg.

Divers weights, Deut. 25. 13. Hebr. a stone and a stone, marg.

Weighty]

Of great worth, necessary.

Spoken of Mercy and Judgement, Mat. 23. 23. Powerful, with spiritual arguments, 2 Cor. 10. 10.

Applyed to the Church, it signifieth, that she is invinci­ble, Zech. 12. 3.

Wel-beloved]

A word expressing the love of the Church to Christ, Cant. 1. 13. and of Ministers to the Church, 1 Pet. 2. 11.

Wel-beloved]

;;One dearly loved with a vehement affe­ction of pure and sound love; such as Christ is to his Church, and the Church to Christ, Cant. 1. 12, 13, 15. Also Cant. 5. 10. & 7. 10, 11. I am my wel-beloveds, and his desire is towards me. See Beloved.

Wel-doing]

;;More particularly, liberal distributing to the Teachers of the Gospel, and the poor Saints: or more generally, the doing of good works of all kindes, both to­ward God and Men, even the whole practise of godliness. Gal. 6. 9. Be not weary of wel doing. The verse following these words sheweth that they be meant of merciful com­municating and giving to all needy Christians, and pain­full Ministers.

Welfare]

Good health, Gen. 43. 27. Good, Neh. 2. 10. Psal. 69. 22.

Welfare]

Exod. 18. 7. Heb. peace, marg. Health, wealth, safety, Job 30. 15. Annot.

Wel-nigh slipt]

Almost, but a very little lacked, Psal. 73. 2.

Wel pleasing]

Acceptable.

Spoken of Christ, Mat. 3. 17. & 17. 5. Of the liberality and charity of the Saints, Phil. 4. 18. Of the doing of Gods will, Heb. 13. 21.

Wel-spring]

Prov. 16. 22. & 18. 4. A fountain, Prov. 13. 14. & 14. 27.

Well]

;;signifies Ill, by an Irony. Mar. 7. 9.

;;2. Worthily, or rightly, Joh. 8. 48.

;;3. Happily, or prosperously, Isa. 3. 10.

;;4. Godlily, or virtuously, as, He hath done all things well.

To be eased of affliction, Jer. 15. 11. Happy, [...]. 6. 3. A word of approbation, Matth. 15. 7. Mar. 7. 6. Matth. 25. 21.

It is put for Certain, 2 Tim. 1. 18.

It signifieth also our temporal goods, Prov. 5. 15. Hos. 13. 15. Eternal happiness, Psal. 36. 9. Christ the Authour of all good, Cant. 4. 15. Good counsel and direction in spiritual and civil things, Prov. 10. 11.

Well]

As well, Deut. 1. 17. A note of comparison. It noteth an equity, and like quality, not equality. It's as much as Even as, Act. 25. 10.

Well, 2 Kings 4. 23. Heb. peace, marg.

All is well, 2 Sam. 18. 28. or, Peace be to thee, Heb. peacc, marg.

Is he well, Genes. 29. 6. Hebr. is there peace to him, marg.

Will said, 1 Sam. 9. 10. Hebr. thy word is good, marg.

[...] well]

It's in effect the same with well, marvel­lous well.

[...] pleased]

In whom I am well pleased, Mat. 3. 17. [...]. My judgement is satisfied, and my love set­led upon him, and in him upon all believers, who were before the children of wrath, Eph. 2. 3. Annot.

It is an [...] word, implying an infinite affection to any thing men delight in. The most precious thing, which Paul did ever desire to receive, he [...] by this word, 2 Cor. 5. 8. and the most precious thing which he ever desired to give, he expresseth by the same word, 1 Thess. 2. 8. When he would extol to the heavens, that heavenly affection of the Macedonians, to relieve the poor, he doubleth his word, Rom. 15. 26, 27. to shew that they delighted in charity. And when God himself would expresse his unexpressible affection to his Son, and in his Son to man, he doth it by this word. It signifieth a willing plea­sing self-propension, not without much contentment. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Well]

A pit of water, either digged, Gen. 21. 30. & 25. 11. & 26. 18. or which naturally springeth up, Gen. 26. 19.

Well, or fountain of the water of life]

;;The sweetness of Christ, and his abundant graces, overflowing, to the satis­fying of every thirsty soul, earnestly desiring to communi­cate with the good things of Christ. Rev. 21. 6. I will give to the thirsty of the well (or fountain) of the water of life freely.

Well of water springing up]

;;The exceeding rich love of God in Christ, continually ministering to the faithful new supply of healthful graces. Joh. 4. 14. Shall be in him a Well of water springing up to eternal life.

Well of living waters]

Christ Jesus author of all good gifts, whose bounty is infinite, as an overflowing Well, Cant. 4. 15. He is a well of living waters, that is, springing and running waters, which dry not up with heat, nor putrefie, but are alwayes wholesome and give life. See Joh. 10. 4, 14. & 7. 38, 39. Aynsw.

Grace is truly ours, but it is conveyed unto us from him, who is the eternal spring, that can neither decay nor putrifie. Annot.

Wells, Neh. 9. 25. or Cisterns, marg.

To roll the stones from the wels mouth]

;;Gen. 29. 2, 3. figured the duty of Gods Ministers in opening the mysteries of the Scriptures, that the people may with joy draw waters out of the Wels of salvation, Isa. 12. 3.

Wels of salvation]

;;Either the Doctrine of the Go­spel, where with afflicted, thirsty consciences are refreshed (as with water out of a Well:) or the plentiful graces of the Spirit, poured out as water out of a Well. Isa. 12. 3. Ye shall draw waters out of the Wels of salvation.

Wels without water]

;;False prophets, which be void of wholesome Doctrine. 2 Pet. 2. 17. These are wels with­out water. Such as boast of knowledge, but within are empty, like clouds which swell by the wind, and offer rain, but send down none.

Wen]

A wart, as the Greek expoundeth it. Aynsw. Or a swelling in the neck, having as it were hard kernels within the skin. No beast having it was to be offered in Sa­crifice, Lev. 22. 22.

Wench]

2 Sam. 17. 17. A maid, whether a Servant of the house, or not, is not expressed.

Went]

To travel, Gen. 13. 3. To accompany, Gen. 22. 6. To go about to do a thing temporal, Gen. 38. 12. spiri­tual, Gen. 24. 6, 3. & 25. 22. To prosper, Gen. 26. 13. 2 Chr. 12. 12.

It is put for the blowing of the winde, Numb. 11. 31. [Page 718] For sudden destruction, Numb. 16. 33. To kill, Judg. 3. 12. To be deprived [...] strength, Judg. 16. 19. To enjoy, Ruth 1. 27. To be in fear, 1 Sam 14. 16. To worship God, 1 King. 11. 6. To save the life, 1 King. 19. 3. To live, Ib. 8 To ascend into heaven, 2 King. 2. 11. To be privy unto, 2 King. 5. 26. To commit [...], Ibid., 17. 15. 1 Chr. 5. 25. To wander, 1 Chr. 16. 20. Affliction, [...]. 66. 12. To die, Ezek. 31. 15, 17. To be present with, to converse, Act. 1. 21. To fall from grace, 1 Joh. 2. 19. To have car­nall knowledge of a woman, [...]. 16. 4. Ruth 4. 13. 2 Sam. 12. 24. To serve and worship God, Jer. 2. 2. Humble, 1 King. 21. 27.

It is spoken of God, and then it signifieth sometime his protection and gracious [...], Hab. 3. 13. Sometimes the withdrawing of his glorious presence, [...] 11. 23. and of his gracious presence, Gen. 17. 22. & 18. 33. For the di­rection of God, Exod. 13. 21.

Went]

Gen. 29. 1. Heb. [...] up his feet, marg. Judg. 15. 11. Heb. went down, marg. Gal. 1. 18. or returned, marg.

Went onward, Exod. 40. 36. Heb. journeyed, marg.

Went up, Ezek. 10. 4. Heb. was lifted up, marg By the words annexed hereunto, about, aside, astray, away, back, be­fore, behinde, down, forth, herway, his way, in, or into, over, out their way, through, up; the different significations there­of may appear.

Wept again]

Numb. 11. 4. Hebr. returned and wept, marg.

Wept aloud, Gen. 45. 2. Heb. gave forth his [...] in wee­ping, marg.

[...] very sore, Ezr. 10. 1. Heb. wept a great [...], marg.

Were]

A word expressing our natural wretched condi­tion, Rom. 7. 5. & 9. 25. 1 Cor. 6. 11. [...]. 2. 3, 12. & 5. 8. Tit. 3. 3. 1 [...]. 2. 10. Our backsliding, 1 Joh. 2. 19.

Were]

Rom. 6. 3. or Are, marg.

West]

The place where the Sun setteth, Psal. 75. 6. Luk. 12. 44.

From the East, [...] from the [...], Psal. 75. 6. signifieth, the power, authority, and industry of man.

West is applyed unto border, Numb. 34. 6. quarter, Josh. 18. 14. side, Numb. 2. 18. wind, Exod. 10. 19.

West-countrey]

Zach. 8. 7. Heb. the Countrey of the go­ing down of [...], marg.

Western border]

Numb. 34. 6. The Sea border. Aynsw.

Westward]

Josh. 23. 4. Heb. at the [...] set, marg.

Wet]

To be in want and [...], Job 24. 8.

Wet]

They are wet, &c. Job 24. 8. Being driven out of their houses, they lie in holes, where they cannot [...] dry for the rain. Annot. Accordingly [...] [...]'s [...] was wet with the dew of heaven. Dan. 4 33.

W H.

Whale]

is said to praise God, Psal. 148. 7. because there­by men are stirred to his praise and ready at Gods command to execute his judgement against sinners, Jon. 2. 1.

It is taken for Tyrants, and cruel mighty enemies of the Church, Psal. 74. 13. Isa. 27. 1. Ezek. 32. 2.

Whale] This is one of the greatest wonders of the Lord in the deep, whereon himself so much insisteth, (Job 41. 12.) that he will not conceal his parts, nor his power, nor his [...] proportion. There are several kindes hereof, but the Bay Whale is the most simple and useful, the greater, and fatter are more easily taken. His head is the third part of him, his mouth (O hellish [...]!) [...] foot in the ope­ning, [...] yet out of that [...] [...] [...], yeelding much to the ornaments of our Womens backs; the Whale-bones or finnes being no other then the [...] and inner part of the mouth, closing in the shutting thereof, as the fingers of both hands within each other. He hath no teeth, his meat he sucketh. His tongue is monstrous great, of de­formed form like a wool-sack, about eight tun weight, the one part thereof [...] to this purpose, yeelding from six to eleven Hogs-heads of oyl. His food is grasse and weeds of the sea, and a kinde of [...], like a Beetle, whereof the finnes in his mouth hang full, and sometimes little Birds, all which striking the water with his Tayle, and making an Eddie, he [...] and receiveth into his mouth. This great head hath little eyes, [...] apples, very little big­ger then the eyes of an Oxe, and a little throat, not greater [...] [...] a mans fist to enter, and that with huge bones on each side, not admitting it to stretch wider. [But were this so, which our [...] [...] from an eye-wit­ness, that which [...] Jonah was not of this kinde, nor those of whom it's said, that when there is a tempest they [...] up their [...], whom when the tempest is over, they east [...] again.] His body is [...], fourteen or sixteen [...] [...]; his [...] hangs from him as a beasts. In [...] they draw to shallow waters near the shore, and in the act joyn belly to belly, as is [...] said of the Elephant. In their [...] season, much of that matter [...] on the [...], [which some hold to be the Sperma ceti] They have [...] one young one at a time, which is brought forth as in beasts, about the bigness (but longer) of a Hogshead. The female hath two breasts and teats, with white milk in them, not bigger [...] a mans head, wherewith she suckleth the young, whereof she (as the Mors also) is very tender [...] lib. 8. cap. 3. p. 923.

The [...] mention some of incredible length and [...]. If heaps of sand be any [...] to its young ones, it taketh into its [...] store of water, which being pou­red out again on the sand, their young ones are [...] therefrom. Against this [...] of Nature, the Sword-fish (whose [...] groweth upright out of his neck like a bone, four or five inches broad, and about a yard long, with [...] on both sides) and the [...], (who hath a broad and [...] tail) hold a [...] [...]; the one on the top of the water, threshing him upon the head with violent [...], that sound as a piece of Ordnance, and may be heard [...] [...], forcing him to hide [...] head in his Mothers lap, which yet betrayeth him there to the Sword-fish, who is ready to receive him on his [...] blade, and staineth the [...] [...] his bloud. The [...] hath no [...], but with bel­lowing [...], heard further then the [...]'s blowes, to seek to the shore, and there [...] to make his [...] good without danger of an underminer; otherwise becoming a [...] to these his adversaries. Purcas Pilg. lib. 9. cap. 13. pag. 1085.

According to the common [...] of Authors, every kind of Whale hath a small little fish, long and white, which alwayes [...] along therewith, at no time departeth there­from, but as a Pilot or guide going before them, directeth them to avoid such and such shallow places, &c. whereby they might be [...]; and therefore Fishers, that the Whale may be their prey, endevour the destruction of this little fish.

Whale]

Ezek. 32. 2. or Dragon, marg.

What]

Sometime it is put [...] an interrogation, Est. 8. 1. Sometimes [...] an interrogation, and then it is,

  • 1. A note of [...], 1 King. 14. 14.
  • 2. A note of [...], Rom. 3. 8. 1 Cor. 14. 15, 26.
  • 3. A note of [...] to hear, Act. 10. 4.
  • 4. A note of our advice and [...], Act. 21. 22.
  • 5. A note of admiration, Mark 1. 27.
  • 6. A note of undervaluing, and light account, 1 King. 9. 13. [...]. 8 5.

What hast thou to do with me, signifieth,

  • 1. [...] have I offended thee, Judg. 11. 12. 1 King. 17. 18. 2 Chr. 35. 21. A word of [...], Joel 3. 4.
  • 2. Thou oughtest to take care of thy own affairs, and not to [...] with mine, Mat. 8. 29. [...] 5. 7. Luk. 4. 34. 2 Sam. 16. 10. And so it is a note of indignation and chiding. Or, He hath no power, nor authority over [...]. Joh. 4. 2.
  • 3. To have fellowship with, Hos. 4. 8. Josh. 22. 24. What [...] thou here? Isa. 22. 16. Meant of one obscure in birth, [...] growing [...] of his advancement, thinking never to fall from his dignity.

What City [...]?]

;;No City at all to be compared with Rome, being most ancient, flourishing in wealth and friends from many generations, accounted first the Queen of Nati­ons, and afterward the chair of Peter, the [...] of the world, who would not have thought this City far [...] and free enough from all [...]? Rev. 18. 18. What City was like to this great City?

What wouldst [...]? 1 King. 1. 16. [...]. what to thee? marg.

[...]]

;;Every thing generally without excepti­on; or some things [...] with limitation. See [Page 719] Mat. 21. 22. Joh. 15. 16. and 16. 23. Phil. 4. 8. Mat. 7. 12. 1 Cor. 10. 31. The limitation must be according to the subject or matter spoken of.

It hath relation unto persons, places, time, things, &c.

Whatsoever cometh forth, &c.]

[...]. 11. 31. Heb. that which cometh forth shall come forth, marg.

Wheat]

;;A precious grain whereof bread is made for the strengthening of mans heart. 1 Cor. 15. 35. [...] [...] of Wheat, or some other.

;;It was used in the Levitical worship, 1 Chr. 21. 23. Esdr. 6. 9. & 7. 22.

;;2. All elect and faithful persons, which are fruitful in good works. Mat. 13. 12. The wheat he will gather into his Barn.

;;3. It is put for the [...] of salvation, Mat. 13. from vers. 25. to 31. See Heap.

Wheaten flowre]

Exod. 29. 2. Flowre of wheat.

Wheel]

;;An instrument [...] wood or iron, turning round, serving either for work or punishment.

;;2. Punishment it self [...] upon Malefactors. Prov. 28. 26. A righteous King will tura the wheel upon the un­godly.

;;3. The whole masse and body of all things under hea­ven, subject to continual change and [...]. [...]. 1. 15. There appeared a wheel unto me upon the [...], [...] the beasts, having four faces.

Continual troubles unto destruction, Psal. 83. 14.

It is also put for the Scull, Eccl. 12. 6.

Whelp]

The young ones of a Bear, 2 Sam. 17. 8. Bitch, or Lions, Nah. 2. 11, 12. The progeny of great men, Ezek. 19. 2, 3, 5.

When]

;;1. A conjunction causal, as much as Because, Forasmuch, Heb. 5. 12.;;

;;2. An adverb of time:;;

  • ;;1. General. 2. Particular, or opposed to the general, 1 Pet. 1. 11. Mat. 2. 1.;;

When]

Exod. 8. 9. or Against when, marg. 2 Chr. 5 10 or Where, marg. 2 Chr. 29. 27. Heb. in the time, marg. Eccl. 8. 7. or How, marg.

Whence he is]

;;From what place, of what family and Countrey, Joh. 7. 27.

  • ;;1. To be sent of God, furnished with his Spirit and power, by his commandement and authority doing miracles and teaching doctrin, Joh. 9. 29.

It is also put for, How? Joh. 1. 48.

Whensoever]

At what time soever, Mar. 14. 7. Rom. 15. 24.

Where]

An adverb of Place.

It signifieth, What is become of? 2 King. 2. 14 Psal. 42. 3. & 79. 10. & 89. 49.

Where art thou?]

;;Not ignorance or [...] [...] what place, where the party sought for it, or what [...] will an­swer when he appeareth; but a [...] reprehension [...] the case they be in, and of the fact they have done, and withal a citation or [...] [...] him to give his [...], that he may feel his offence, and be awakened with sense [...] his sin. Gen. 3. 9. Adam. where [...] [...]? The same is to be thought of Gods [...] to Cain, [...]. 4. 9. God is not as man, that he should need by enquiry to learn things which he knoweth not.

Where is then]

Galat. 4. 15. or, What was then? marg.

Whereabout]

1 Sam. 21. 2. About which.

Whereas]

1 Pet. 2. 12. or wherein, marg. It's in effect the same with sith that, for as much as, Gen. 31. 37.

Whereby]

hath [...] unto that which goeth before. as Gen. 24. 5. unto Joseph's cup, Lev. 22. 5. unto any creeping thing, Numb. 5. 8. unto the Ram of [...] It's as much as by which, and in Gen. 15. 8. [...], by what means, by what signe.

Wherefore]

;;A consequent of that which follows as an effect of some foregoing cause. Rom. 1. 24. [...] also God gave them up, &c. Here it is an illative particle.

;;2. A cause or reason of something. Rom. 1. 21. [...] (or because) when, &c.

herefore] Properly is a word asking or giving a reason of a thing done or not done.

Improperly, a word of admiration, exrolling a benefit recei­ved out of meer favour, Ruth 2. 10. or a word of [...], or expostulation, Psal. 2. 1. & 68. 17. 2 Chr. 25. 15.

Wherein]

Ezra 5. 7. [...]. [...] the [...] [...], marg It's to be referred unto the [...] matter, as [...]. 6 17. All [...], Gen. 17. 8. [...] land, Exod 1. 14. Service, Lev. 4. 23. [...], Lev. 5. 18. [...], &c.

Whereinsoever]

In what thing, matter, priviledge soe­ver. 2 Cor. 11. 21.

[...]]

[...] [...]. [...], Joh. 6. 22. Land, Numb. 14. 2 [...] [...], [...]. 11. 33. [...], Numb. 36. 3.

[...]]

Of which. [...] also hath relerence unto the matter foregoing, as Gen. 3 11. Lev. 6. 30.

[...]]

On, [...] [...]. This also hath reference unto the foregoing matter, [...] Gen. 28. 13. Exod. 3. 5. & 8. 21.

Wheresoever]

In what place soever, Mark 24. 28. & 26. 23. Mar. 9 18.

[...]]

To what use, Job 30. 2. [...] which, Isa. 55. 11. To which, Phil. 3. 16.

Whereunto]

Unto which, is to be understood by that which goeth before, as Numb. 36. 4. Deut. 4. 26. 2 Chron. 8. 11. Unto what [...], Matth. 11. 16. Mark 4. 30. Luk. 13. 18.

Whereupon]

Upon which, which is to be understood by that which goeth before, Lev. 11. 35. Judg. 16. 26. 1 King. 7. 48. Therefore, for that cause, 1 King. 12. 28. 2 Chron. 12. 6.

Wherewith]

With which, which referreth unto that which goeth before, as Gen. 27. 41. Exod. 3. 9. & 4. 17. & 16. 32.

Wherewithsoever]

With which soever, to wit, [...], Mar. 3. 28.

Wherewithal]

With what, Mat. 6. 31.

[...]]

To [...] any iron [...] or weapon, Eccl. 10. 10. To make [...], Psal. 7. 12. To slander, and back­bite, Psal. 64 3. To incite and stir up, Prev. 27. 17. To look angerly, Job 16. 9.

[...] whet the sword]

;;To prepare and make ready some great judgement. Psal. 7. 12. He hath whet his sword.

Whetting their teeth]

;;Indignation or wrath of the wicked. Psal. 112. 10. The [...] [...] his teeth at the righteous.

[...]]

This referreth to Persons, Times, Places, Things, Gen. 3. 17. Numb. 19. 2. Luke 7. 42. Joh. 8. 46. & 21. 20, 25.

Which the Lord hath laid upon it, Deut. 29. 22. Heb. where­with the Lord hath made it sick, marg.

[...]]

;;1. The time of all the whole continuance of something, Mat. 5. 25. 1 Cor. 8. 13.

;;The time before something do begin. This sense is im­proper.

It is put for When, Psal. 7. 2. Mat. 27. 63. In the mean time. Luk. 24. 51.

[...]]

A while, 1 Sam. 9. 27. Heb. to day.

[...]]

is all one with [...].

[...]]

is in effect the same with while and whiles. [...] may also signifie, Daring the time, Neh. 6. 3. Job 8. 12. & 32. 11. As long as, Act. 5. 4.

[...]]

A punishment used to be inslicted upon malefa­ctors, Deut. 25. 3, 2. by the Jews.

They had respect,

  • 1 To the offence committed.
  • 2 To the [...] to be whipt.
  • 3 To the Whip.

The [...]: For an ordinary offence they might not exceed 40 stripes, but they might diminish the [...] if the person were of a weak body; for a double offence they were not to exceed, but yet to give the full 40 all at once. If he had a strong body that committed the double, he got the full 40 all at one time. If he had a streng body, and commit­ted a single offence, [...] he got not the full number. If he had a weak body, and committed a double offence, he got the full number, but at two several times.

They considered how many stripes the offender might bear, and accordingly he received a proportionable number of [...].

[...] they whipped Paul, 2 Cor. 11. 24. and gave him 39 stripes at three several times;

  • 1 It seems he hath been of a strong body.
  • 2 It was for three several offences (as they thought) [...] if the offender had thrice committed the self-same fault, [...] he was no [...] beaten, but shut up within a narrow [Page 720] wall, wherein he might neither sit nor stand, and there was fed with the bread of affliction, and a small quantity of water, 1 King. 22. 27.

The offender was bowed down when he was beaten, Deut. 25. 2. He who whipt him stood upon a stone, and let out or in the whip, by drawing up or down the knot upon it; when the knot was drawn up, the thongs spread further, and gave the smarter blow. When he stood behind him, then he whipt him upon the brest, or belly, and gave him three blows at a time. When he stood before him, he lashed him upon the shoulders, and gave him three blows upon each shoulder.

There stood three Judges by:

The first repeated these words of the Law, Deut. 28. 58. If thou obey not all these things, then the Lord shall multiply thy plagues. The second numbred the stripes; and the third said, Lay on.

Whipping among them was no disgrace, as among Christi­ans, but only a civil mulct, or fine: Therefore the Lord said, that thy Brother should not seem vile in thine eyes, Deut. 25. 3. wherefore they did it not in scorn, but in compassion they looked upon him, and received him again as a Brother, and were ready to cover his offence, and would not upbraid him for it afterwards.

As they fitted the wip to the person, according to his strength; so the Lord will lay no more upon us then we are able to bear, 1 Cor. 10. 13, 14.

As the Judge numbred the stripes, so the Lord numbreth all the afflictions of his children.

As they were not vile in the eyes of the Judges, so the Lord, notwithstanding of his afflicting of us, yet esteemeth of us as Sons.

As they were still accounted as Brethren, when they were whipt, so should we account those who are afflicted, and the Lords hand upon them, to be still our Brethren. Weems jud. Law, c. 36.

[...]]

It whirleth about continually, Eccl. 1. 6. The words going, [...], whirling about, returning, (all in this verse) are used to shew the restless and unquiet nature of these things, their busie and speedy motion, as if they were ever out of their place; all which shew how full of vanity they are, and represent the disquiet agitations of the mind of man, till it fix upon him that is immutable. Annot.

Whirle-wind]

A strong and sudden blast, turning things circularly, Job 37. 9. Prov. 1. 27.

2. The first cause is God, Isa. 29. 6. Psal. 83. 15. Jer. 23. 19. & 30. 13.

3. The end is the glory of God, Psal. 18. 8. It is called up­on to praise God, because it stirs up men to do it.

It serveth first to execute Gods judgements upon the wicked, as may be gathered both out of Job 7. 19. Psal. 83. 16. Zech. 7. 14. As also because it is set down in Scripture as a symbol of Gods glorious and fearful presence, Job 38. 1. & 40. 1. Nah. 1. 3.

Secondly, to conferre the blessings of God upon the god­ly; as, [...] ascended into heaven in a whirlewinde, 2 King. 2. 11.

It signifieth the swift and sudden judgements of God, Isa. 5. 28. & 66. 15. Jer. 4. 13. Isa. 41. 16. Zech. 7. 14. Job 27. 20. & 9. 17. Mighty enemies, destroying all before them, Isa. 28. 2. Ezek. 1. 4. Dan. 11. 40. Vanishing speedily, Prov. 10. 25. Hos. 8. 7.

Whisper]

[...] to backbite our neighbour.

It is contrary to Charity, and is condemned, 2 Cor. 12. 20.

It is put for, To resist and take in evill part the doctrine and admonitions of Pastors, Isa. 29. 24. Secretly to con­spire, Psal. 41. 7.

It breedeth strife and contentions among friends, Prov. 16. 28. & 26. 20.

Whisper]

Isa. 29. 4. Heb. weep, or chirp, marg. To speak softly one to another, 2 Sam. 12. 19.

Whisperer]

Such a one as secretly practiseth by carrying of tales to defame the innocent, and bring them into suspi­cion, whereby variance may be wrought, and the bond of amity may be dissolved between them and their dear friends. Such a one as soweth dissension among friends, Prov. 16. 28. Rom. 1. 29.

Whisperings]

Privy and secret means, whereby to stir up contention amongst friends, 2 Cor. 11. 20.

[...]]

All, Deut. 13. 9. Joh. 7. 23. & 13. 10.

2. Nothing, or not at all, 2 Cor. 11. 5.

White]

;;A colour bright and lightsome, contrary to black.

;;2. That which is pure, without blemish; or glorious, without infirmity. Rev. 3. 18. White [...]. Mat. 28. 3. His rayment white as snow. It is usual in Scripture by [...] to signifie Purity and Glory. See Rayment and Robe.

;;3. Ripe and ready to be cut down, and carryed in­to the Barn. Joh. 4. 25. They are white already to the harvest.

4. For sanctification, Rev. 3. 4. and Justification by the bloud of Christ, Rev. 7. 14.

It is put for Abundance, Gen. 49. 12. for Hypocrisie, Act. 23. 3.

White]

;;Pure from all spot, by imputation of Christs righteousness, and shining in glory, both in themselves, by sense of Gods love; and with others, by praises rendred to God for his grace towards them. Rev. 3. 4. And shall walk with me in white.

White [...], or [...]]

;;Eternal glory, happiness, and life, by a perfect participation with Christ. Rev. 3. 5. He that overcometh shall be clothed in white array, or rayment.

In glory, as Mat. 17. 2. & 28. 3. In glorious rayment, such as great men in times of triumph and festivity used to wear, [...]. 5. Chap. 5. 14. Eccl. 9. 10. Annot.

Rayment, that is, the righteousness of Christ, graces in Christ sutable to our necessities; white, because it is a natu­ral colour, therefore beyond all artificial, a colour of purity and ornament. Leighs Annot.

White clouds]

See Clouds.

White horse]

;;The gladsome tydings of the Gospel, by the Ministry of the Teachers and Pastors, spread abroad with great celerity and power, converting and subduing many people far and near unto Christ and his blessed truth. Rev. 6. 3. Loe, there was a white horse, and [...] that [...] on him had a bow. They seem then to be wide, which understand this of the arrows of Pestilence, mightily and speedily striking men: but the Scripture never useth to re­present any doleful thing by the White colour, which figu­reth purity, joy, and gladness. Other far more probably, refer this to the victory which the truth had under the Em­peror Adrian, who by mediation of certain Philosophers, pleading the cause of Christians before him, was moved to make a joyful decree, [...] no Christian should be con­demned, but for civill crimes punishable by Law. Euseb. lib. 5. c. 3. As afterward by Edict of the next Emperor, Anto­ninus Pius, at the motion of Justinus Martyr, it was proclai­med, that no Christian should be troubled, because he was a Christian, and their accusers should be judged to punish­ment. Euseb. lib. 5. 11.

An horse, because the horse is a warlike creature. Prov. 21. 31. White, in signe of triumph; for the Romans when they rid in triumph, had white horses to ride on, or to draw their Chariots, So great ones also on white beasts. Judg. 5. 10. Annot.

This figureth the Virgin primitive Church, upholding the purity of doctrine, and discipline of faith and works, as ap­pointed by the Apostles. Leighs Annot.

[...]]

Such a colour as joyned with ruddyi, shews a most excellent constitution of body, and very perfect beau­ty, Cant. 5. 10. My well beloved is white and ruddy. See Ruddy.

Made them white in the bloud of the Lamb, Rev. 7. 14. Are cleansed from the guilt of [...] [...], not by their sufferings, but by the bloud of Christ, Chap. 1. 5. by the virtue whereof also they obtained the victory. Chap. 12. 11. Annot.

Many take whiteness for an [...] of cleanness or of glory, but bloud defileth in stead of cleansing, and taketh a­way whiteness in stead of giving it. Some Interpreters say well, that this passage alludeth to the habit of the Priests of the Law, who entred not into the Temple, but in white robes, but it was not permitted the Priests to approach to the Altar, or to exercise any office in the Tabernacle, till they were first sprinkled with bloud, both they and their garments. Exod. 29. 21. Lev. 8. 30. As therefore the an­cient Priests were consecrated by bloud, and made capable to wear the Priestly habit in the house of God: So in the virtue of the bloud of Christ, we are reinvested of the quality of Priests represented by the white garment. Leighs Annot.

White [...]]

;;The precious beautifulnesse, or beautiful preciousnesse of Christ, Cant. 5. 14. His belly like ivo­ry. See Bright.

White robe]

;;The holinesse, purity, and innocency of Christ, put upon the elect by faith. Rev. 7. 13. Arrayed in white long robes, See Robes.

White stone]

was used to be given to [...], as Beza, and to them that were absolved in judgement. Where­unto Christ alludeth, Rev. 2. 17. To him that overcometh, he promiseth a white stone, in token of his victory and ab solution from sin.

It was also used for Lots. Hence Beza (Act. 1. 26.) tur­neth the word [...]. [...] calculis allectus est.

And will give him a white stone, Rev. 2. 17.) A privy mark whereby he may be known, [...] admitted to the hea­venly banquet of the [...] manna, as a bidden guest there­unto, Chap. 19. 9. alluding as some think, to those shells, stones, or tokens, that were wont to be given as Tickets, with their names on them, to such as were to be admitted to the solemn feasts held in honour of those that were victo­rious in their sacred games: Annot.

White stones were in great use among the Romans, and ser­ved,

  • 1. To declare the victour or Conqueror in proving maste­ries.
  • 2. To acquit the accused in the Courts of Justice, as O­vid testifieth lib. 15. Metamorph.
  • Mos erat antiquis nive is [...] lapillis, His damnare reos, [...] absolvere culpa.
  • Sentence was given in antient times, By stones both black and white; The black convicted men of crimes, The other did them quite.
  • 3. To deliver suffrages in the election of magistrates. Upon all these senses this allegory toucheth (nor is it any ab­surdity to take a propheticall figure in divers agreeable sen­ses, as Rev. 17. 9. the seven heads are both taken for se­ven hils, and for seven Kings, and Governments) for,
    • 1. This [...] stone is given in token of victory. To him that overcometh I will give.
    • 2. It is an evidence of our justification.
    • 3. An assurance of our election to the Kingdome of heaven. Leigh Ann. and Napier, who addeth that hereby Christ himself may be understood, who is called the Corner stone: Mat. 21. 42. And therefore saith the Text, There is [...] thereon a new name, or rather, (as Chap. 3. 12.) my new name, even that Corner stone representing Christ Jesus.

White throne]

;;A tribunall seat, most Princely and glorious, as full of mercy, as of Majesty. Rev. 20. 12. I saw a great [...] throne.

Fit for him that cometh now to [...] all the word, Luk. 1. 32. Tit. 2. 12. Act. 17. 31. and white, to shew the upright­nesse and glory of the Judge. Chap. 19. 11, 14. But some understand it of Constantines judging heathen [...], and freeing Christians [...] formerly by the Heathen. Chap. 6. 14, 15. Others of the solemn destruction of Anti­christ, and gathering of the Jews, both which are lively resemblances of the last day. Others of the destruction of the Turk. Annot.

[...]]

To make [...], Mar. 9. 3.

[...] [...], Mat. 23. 27. Like those sumptuous tombes, which cover stenchy and corrupted [...], and bones of dead [...], (See vers. 6, 7, 14, 15, 23.) So were the the Pharisees onely externally, and to the eyes of other men, religious; but inwardly, vicious and wicked, and so more abominably impious, then they who are apparently so. An­not.

Whither or whether]

To what place, Gen. 16. 8. If, Gen. 18. 21. Yea or no, Gen. 24. 21. It's also an Ad­verb of interrogation, as Mat. 21. 23. Sometimes of Doubt­ing, Gen. 27. 21.

No whither, 2 King. 5. 25. Hebr. not hither or thither, marg.

Whithersoever]

To what place soever, Josh. 1. 7. 9, 16. Judg. 2. 15.

Who]

A word of humility, Exod. 3. 11. Of extol­ling and magnifying, Exod. 15. 11. Of insulting and [...] Exod. 5. 2.

Who]

Exod. 10. 8. Heb. who and who, marg. 2 Chr. 20. 7. Heb. thou, marg.

Who hath known]

;;None or no creature, Angels or Men, but God himself, till Events declare it; or, who [...] been, &c. that is, None at all, Rom. 11. 34.

;;Interrogations or Questions in holy Scriptures, some­times have the force of a denial, and denying more strong­ly then a plain negation would do, as in the former text: Also Rom. 3. 3. & 4. 1. and 10. 6, 7. Heb. 1. 13. Also they sometime affirm a matter with more vehemency, as Gen. 13. 9. and 20. 5. Exod. 14. 12. Josh. 1. 9. and 10. 13. Judg 4. 6. 1 Sam. 20. 37. 1 King. 12. 41 Sometime they carry the vertue of an [...] reprehension, as Rom. 2. 4. & 14. 10. And lastly, they shew forth in him who asketh the question, a detestation and loathing of some­thing, Rom. 6. 1.. They are found finally to serve sometime for the engendring and working of shame, as Rom. 2. 21.

;;2. A challenge of one, or a triumphing over him, Rom. 8. 31, 33, 34. 1 Pet. 3. 13.;;

;;3. By the figure Communicatio, an appealing to the con­science of the party, Rom. 6. 2. 1 Cor. 6. 9.;;

;;Note further, that in a question, this word [ [...]] is put sometime for a few, as Psal. 15. 1. and 25. 12. Isa. 53. 1. and sometime for None at all, as Rom. 10. 6. 1 Sam. 2. 21.;;

Whole]

;;signyfieth, 1. All the parts of a thing, Jam. 3. 6. Eccl. 12. 13. or powers thereof, Psal. 9. 1. and 119. 10.;;

;;2. The full number Absolutely, Matth. 8. 33. 2 Conditionally, 1 Joh. 2. 2.;;

;;3. The greatest part, Luk. 23. 1, 48, 49. Mat. 8. 34. 1 Joh. 5. 6.;;

;;4. The perfection of a thing; as consisting in the u­nion of all the parts together; which perfection is dissol­ved, when any of the parts is broken and dissolved from the rest, as Jam. 2. 11. This is the totum legis, or tota­litas legis, not tota lex.;;

;;5. Bodily health, or the due and right constitution of the body, Psal. 38. 7. Joh. 5. 10. 11, 12.;;

;;6. The spiritual health [...] the Soul, consisting of innocency, and many other graces of God, and a good conscience.;;

;;7. The good estate of both these parts together, Joh. 7. 23.;;

;;8. The onely imagination of holinesse, or spirituall health, without the thing it selfe, Mat. 9. 12.;;

The whole man]

;;All that wherein men use to [...] themselves (beeing that one necessary thing, Luk. 10) and without which the whole man is nothing but vanity. Eccl. 12. 13. For this is the whole of man.

Whole nights, Isa. 21. 8. or every night, marg.

Whole world]

[...]. 34. 13. Hebr. all of it, marg.

Whole]

Cannot be made whole again, Jerem. 19. 11. Hebr. be [...], marg.

Wholly]

Altogether. Lev. 6. 26.

Wholly given to Idolatry, Act. 17. 16. or full of idols, marg.

Wholly followed the Lord, Deut. 1. 36. Hebr. fulfilled to go after, marg.

Yet will I not leave thee wholly unpunished, Jer. 46. 28. or not utterly cut thee off, marg.

Wholly [...]]

One every way, and perfectly de­lightful, Cant. 5. 16. See Altogether lovely.

[...]]

;;Sound or healthful, making spiritual sound, or bringing health to the soul. 1 Tim. 6. 3. And consents not to the wholesome words of Christ. Tit. 2. 1. Whole­some Doctrine.

Wholesome tongue]

Prov. 15. 4. Heb. The healing of the tongue, marg.

Whom]

Spoken sometimes of one man, Gen. 4. 25. or of one woman, Gen. 3. 12. and sometimes of more, 2 Sam. 23. 8. sometimes of God, 2 King. 19. 10. sometimes of Christ, Mat. 3. 17.

Whomsoever]

Any of what rank, quality, degree soever, Dan. 4. 17. Joh. 13. 20.

Whore]

;;An unchaste woman, taking money for the use of her body. Deut. 23. 17, 18. There shall be no [...] [Page 722] of the daughter of Israel, nor any hire of a whore [...] in­to the House of God.

;;Note. The Hebrew word which is englished [...] and cometh of a word which signifieth holinesse, and is given unto Whotes in a contrary meaning, for the common whore is most unholy, and unchaste; yet it may be such abomi­nations [...] committed under pretext of Religion and [...]. Fo. in the Apostasie of Israel, houses of such un­clean [...] were in the House of God, 2 King. 23. 7. and they sacrificed with such whores, Hos. 4. 14.

;;2. The Synagogue of Antichrist, or the [...] Church as it standeth now corrupt with horrible Idolatry and He­resie, obstinately maintained. Revel. 27. 1. I will shew thee the [...] of the great Whore. No more blushing at her spiritual who edome, then a common strumpet at her bodily [...].

Whore]

;;Deut. 23. 17. or Sudomitess, mar. One that play­eth the Harlot, whether for gain, Deut. 23. 18. Ezek. 16. 33. out of [...] to satisfie her base and beastly last, Ezek. 16. 33. or for some other by-respects, Gen. 38. 26.

Whore great]

;;A notable Harlot, ber self committing whoredome [...], and inticing others, [...] and low, Princes and people, to partake with her in [...]. This plainly is [...] Rome, for Heathenish Rome left [...] peo­ple to their own Religion. Rev. 17. 1. I will shew thee the damnation of that great Whore. Rev. 19. 2. He hath [...] the great [...].

To play the Whore]

To exercise [...], Ezek. 23. 17. To confide and trust in, Ezek. 16. 26. 28, 29. To murmur and rebel against God, Numb. 14. 33.

[...]]

;;The uncleannesse of such as make their bodies common for money. Deut. 21. 23.

;;2. Generally, uncleannesse about generation. Heb. 13. 14. Hos. 4. 11. whoredome and new wine doth take away the heart.

;;3. Idolatry in the worship of strange gods, or in the strange worship of the true god. Rev. 17. 5. That mother of whoredome. Ezek. 16. 25. And multiplied thy whoredome. Ver. 17. And madest to thy self Images of men, and didst commit whoredome with them.

Generall defection from God, because our conjunction with Christ is compared to a marriage, therefore our de­fection from him, and his worship, is understood by [...]. Hos. 5. 3. & Jud. v. 7, 8.

The subject of whoredome is,

1 Generall, to wit, all those who are given to whoredome, and are said to have a [...] heart, Ezek. 6. 9. Such are,

  • 1. The Gemiles, Rom. 129. 1 Thess. 4. 4, 5. Act. 15. 20. 29. & 21. 25. where the Apostles and Elders command the [...] Gentiles to abstain from fornication, because among them that knew not God, it was held for a thing [...].
  • 2 The [...].
  • 3 [...].

2 The speciall subject is either the whole body. Hence is the sinning against the body, 1 Cor. 6. 18. or the parts, as the [...], 2 Pet. 2. 14.

The [...] is, the corruption of our nature, Hence whore­dome is reckoned among the sins of the flesh, Gal. 5 19. and is said to come out of the heart, Mat. 15. 19. Mar. 7. 21.

The effects of wboredome:

  • 1 That it defileth the man, Lev. 21. 9. Mat. 15. 20. Mar. 7. 21, 23.
  • 2. It [...] the good name both of the whoremongers, Prov. 5 9 and their Families, Lev. 21. 9. and of their [...], Joh. 8. 41.
  • 3. Consumeth the estate, Job. 31. 12. Prov. 5. 10. & 6, 26. & 23. 27. Luk. 15. 13. 30.
  • 4. [...] the strength of the body, Prov. 5. 11. & [...]. 3. Hence it is [...] Whoremongers are said in a [...] manner to sin against the body, 1 Cor. 6. 18. Where the Apostle [...] to that he had said, the faithful are [...] of Christ, and [...] that is joyned [...] a [...], is a mem­ber [...] the [...]. For although other sins cut off from Christ, [...] they make not the body the [...] of another, but he that is joined to a Whore becometh one with her, [...] [...] his own body, because he maketh it the member [...] a Whore: And this sin doth more weaken the body, both because of it? own nature it doth more con­sume it, and also breedeth more diseases then other sins.
  • 5. It taketh away the minde. Hos. 4. 11.

For

  • 1 Whoremongers run themselves rashly into ma­ny dangers, Judg. 16. 1.
  • 2. Ignorantly they run into ruine, Pro. 7. 22, 23. and 9. 18.
  • 3 Casting off all shame they draw others into the same sin, Prov. 7. 13. Genes. 39. 12. 2 Sam. 13. 11.
  • 4 They will not be reclaimed, Gen. 39. 10.
  • 5 They think it enough to hide their sins from men, not considering Gods all-seeing eye, Job 24. 15. or be­cause they deceive themselves, and suffer others to do it, thinking that [...] will not bring upon them the [...] of God, 1 Cor. 6. 11. Eph. 5. 6. Hence the Whoremonger is called a fool, Prov. 7. 7.

Whoredome]

1 Corporall, Levit. 19. 29. Hos. 4. 11. Under which synecdochically, adultery, incest, with unclean­nesse and lusts of what kind soever may be comprehended. Ravanel. For which he quotes Matth. 5. 32. & 19. 9. 1 Cor. 5. 1. Act. 15. 20, 29. Rom. 1. 29. 1 Thess. 4. 3. In which places the word fornication is all one with whoredome.

2. Spirituall, which is Idolatry: and this is a provo­king sin, whereon judgement attendeth, Numb. 14. 33.

Whoremonger]

One that haunteth or hunteth after whores; whether marryed, so he may be termed an Adulte­rer, or unmarryed, a Fornicator, Eph. 5. 5. 1 Tim. 1. 10. Heb. 13. 4.

Whoring may be applied unto such as defile themselves ei­ther corporally, by fornication, adultery, incest, &c. or spiritually, by idolatry, witchcraft, &c. Exod. 34. 15, 16. Lev. 20. 3, 6. Ezek. 23. 30. Hos. 4. 12. and 9. 1.

To go a Whoring]

;;To fix our affection upon the creatures (more then the Creator) and especially to put our trust and confidence in worldly men, and worldly things. Psal. 73. 27. Thou destroyest all them that go a whoring from thee. All confidence in the creature, is a spirituall whore­dome.

;;2. To fall in love with Idols, and to worship contrary to our faith plight with God, Ezek. 16.

Whorish]

Spoken of a Woman (inclined, addicted, and accustomed to play the whore) Pro. 6. 26.

Au imperious whorish Woman, Ezek. 16. 30. That is to say, licentious, unbridled, and uncorrigible, that taketh li­berty to doe what she pleaseth. Annot. It's spoken also of the heart, which departeth from God, Ezek. 6. 9.

Whose]

hath reference unto persons, Gen. 16. 1. & 22. 24. & 38. 1. Places, Gen. 11. 4. & [...]. 37. Matters or things [...] mentioned, Gen. 1. 11, 12. & 38. 25.

Who so, whosoever]

Any of what quality, degree, sex, or nation, soever, Psal. 50. 23. & 101. 5. & 107. 43. Pro. 8. 35. & 21. 31. Deut. 18. 19. Jer. 19. 3. Matth. 5. 19. & 12. 50.

Why]

Wherefore, for what cause. An adverb of Inter­rogation, Gen. 4. 6. & 12. 8.

W I.

Wicked]

;;Referred to persons, and so every natural man who is not regenerate. Rom. 4. 5. Justifieth the [...].

;;2. All impenitent persons, who keep on in a sinfull course, without returning to God. Psal. 15. 23. I [...] teach thy waies unto the wicked. Psal. 1. 1. & 112. 10. The wicked shall see it. Also for one who doth wrong, Exod. 2. 13.

;;3. It sometimes noteth one that is comdemned as a wicked [...], and reputed to be so, yet indeed may be otherwise, and is so, Job 27. 7. Psal. 50. 21. Isa. 53. 12. Mar. 15. 28. Luk. 21. 37.

;;4. It signifieth that principal evil person, the [...], who is the Prince and Captain over evil Angels, and e­vil men, 1 Joh. 2. 13, 14. & 3. 12. & 5. 18.

;;5. [Per enallagen [...]] One that hath been, but is not now wicked, Rom. 4. 5, 6, 8.

;;II. Referred to [...], that which is ungodly, or a­gainst God. Jude v. 15. Of all [...] [...] wicked deeds which they have ungodly committed.

;;These wicked men, according to the Original word in the Hebrew, signifies [...]- [...], unjust, ungracious; therefore they be likened to the raging Sea, Isa. 57. [Page 735] 20. 21. And because for some of their wicked [...], some of them are often brought out to judgment, and conden ned, therefore is this name often given to [...]. ed persons, Psa. 109. 7. [...] 27. 7. and to justifie [...] make [...], is to absolve in judgement, or to acquit, Psal. 82. 2, 3. So to make or to pronounce wicked, is to [...], Deut. 25. 1. Psal. 37. 33. & 64. 11.

;;Of wicked men, some are within the Church, or professe true Religion. Others are [...], 1 Cor. 5. 12, 13. The first sort may be censured and punished by the church, not the other.;;

;;The wicked if they be few, the Church may separate them from the good, 1 Cor. 5 13. But if they be many and whole Assemblies, we must then separate our selves from them. 2 Cor. 6. 17.;;

;;Mr. Richard Hooker Expos. upon Hab. 1. 1.;;

;;3. That wicked person the Devil, Eph. 6. 12.;;

Wicked]

Deut. 15. 9. Hebr. [...], marg. Iob. 20. 22. or troublesome, marg. Evill, Gen. 38. 7 where [...] that the letters in Heb. of this word Evill. [...] are the same with those in Er the Son of Judah, [...] the order onely changed. Ayasw. They are in Scripture opposed to the righteous, Gen. 18. 23. 25. and to the perfect, Job 9. 22. And this word wicked is applied to Abominations, Ezek 8. 9. Balances, Mic 6. 11. Counsel, Ezek. 11. 12. Counsellor, Nah. 1. 11. Heb. a Counsellor of Belial, marg. Device, Est. 9. 25. Psa. 104 8. Devices, Psa. 37. 7. Doer, Prov. 17. 4. Doers, Psal. 101. 8. Generation, Mat. 16. 4. Haman, Est. 7. 6. [...] Act. 2. 33. Heart, Deut. 15. 9. Prov. 26. 23. Imagmari­ons, Prov. 6. 18. Lewdnesse, Act. 18. 14. Man. Job. 15 10. Psal. 109. 6. Men, 2 Sam. 3. 34. Heb. Children of in­iquity, marg. Messenger, Prov. 13. 17. Minde, Prov. 21. 27. Person, Psal. 101. 4. Prince, Ezek. 21. 25. Ruler, Prov. 28. 15. Servant, Matth. 18. 32. Servants, Prov. 29. 12. Thing, Deut. 23. 10. Things, 2 King. 17. 11. Trans gressors, Psal. 59. 5. Way, Psal. 139. 24. Heb. way of pnin or gries, marg. Wayes, 2 Chro. 7. 14. Woman, 2 Chr. 24. 7. Works, Neh. 9. 35. Psal. 141. 4.

Wicked one]

The Devil, Mat. 13. 19. who is eminent­ly wicked, as being full of wickednesse in himself, the Au­thor of much in others; and one that takes delight in it, both in himself and others.

Wickedly]

Evill, Gen. 19. 7. Deut. 9. 18. Aynsw. VVith maliciousnesse, or in evill; that is, maliciously, or malignantly, Psal. 73. 8. Idem. It's joyned with speaking, Job 13. 17. Will you speak wickedly for God, Hebr. speak iniquity, as Psal. 7. 3. or [...], as Lev. 19. 15. The word signifies injury in or out of judgment. VVill ye condemne me unjustly to clear God? Annot. It's joyned aise with doing, 1 Sam. 12. 25. But if you shall still do wickedly, i. e. If you persist and continue in your rebellious courses a­gainst God. Annot. Psa. 74. 3. The enemy hath done wicked­ly in the Sanctuary, that is, broken, robbed, burned, wa­sted all things, as did Nebuchadnezzar in the Temple, 2 Ki. 24. 13. & 25. 9, 13, 14, & c. Aynsw. Dan. 11. 32. Such as do wickedly against the Covenant, Apostate Jews that did prostitute themselves to the Idolatry of the Heathens. Annot. Dan. 12. 10. But the wicked shall do wickedly. The wicked Jews like reprobate silver shall not be bettered in the furnace of those afflictions, but the worse by them, as Jerem. 6. 28, 29, 30. They shall yeild to those fiery tryals and temptations, and be overcome by them, yea and many out of the height of their wickednesse, shall willingly com­ply with Antiochus Epiphanes, in all his wicked and idola­trous abominations. Annot.

Wickednesse]

;;An ungodly work. Gen. 39. 9. How can I do this great wickednesse? Act. 8. 22.

;;2. A course of iniquity continued without repentance, Dan. 6. 5. We have done wickedly. Psal. 125. 3. Lest the righteous put out their hands to wickednesse. Psal. 52. 1. Why dost thou boast thy self in thy wickednesse?

Wickednesse]

Psal. 52. 7. or substance, marg. Jer. 49. 9. Hebr. wickednesses, or punishments, marg. Hos. 7. 1. Heb. evils, marg.

Spiritual wickednesse]

;;A spirit of a wicked and wi­ly nature, as crafty as powerful. Eph. 6. 12. Against spi­ritual wickednesse, for wicked spirits, an Hebraisme. It distinguisheth these unclean from the holy and blessed spirits.

To work wickednesse]

three things concurre:

  • 1 A purpose to do it.
  • 2 A delight in doing, Prov. 14. 9.
  • 3 A [...] in it.

[...] [...] e in Gods Children inever concurre: for in [...] in them by the old [...], the [...] [...] maketh his [...] and [...] [...] [...]: It is [...] [...] he; and so far is he from delighting on them, that [...] his soul is grieved with them; as Lot dwelling among the [...], was [...] [...] and [...] [...] [...] [...], they are rather sufferers of sin against their wills, then [...] [...] [...] with their wills; like men spiritually oppressed by the power of their enemy, for which they sigh and cry unto God, O [...] man that I am, who will deliver me [...] at this [...] [...] [...]! And in this [...] it is that the Apo­stle Joh. 3. He who is been of God sinneth not. Cow­per on Psal. 119 3.

Wide]

Spoken of Kingdome, Gen. 34. 21. Judg. 18. 10. and the Sea.

Wide]

Large, spacious, 1 Chro. 4. 40. Broad, Mat. 7. 13.

Wide gate]

The way of the world, because it is plea­sant to the slesh, and followed by the greatest part of men; Mat. 7. 13.

Opeath, hand wide unto him, Deut. 15. 8. Opening thou shalt open thine hand unto him, that is, be bountiful and give. See Psal. 104. 28 & 145. 16. Luk. 6. 35, 36. Aynsw.

They opened their mouth wide as for the [...] [...], Job 29. 23. As the earth chaps, and for drought opens as it were the mouth of it wide, that the rain may fully satisfie it: so were they as [...] to hear [...] resolution of their doubts. Psal. 63. 1. & 65. 9, 10. & 119 131. Prov. 30. 16. Or, as men open their mouths wide to fill them with desirable food, Psal. 81. 10. [...]. Job 30. 14. As a wide brea­king in of waters, As the water when it [...] made a great breach, runs in a main, so as no man can stop it. [...]. 35. 21. They [...] their mouth [...], or they have calarged their mouth. [...]. Pro. 21. 9. In a wide house, Heb. an house of society, marg. Isa. 57. 4. Against whom make ye a wide mouth, &c. Hebr. do ye widen the mouth, and lengthen the tongue? Gestures and expressions of derisi­on and mockage, Job 16. 10. Psal. 22. 7. & 35. 21. Lam. 2. 16. Annot. Jer. 22. 14. I will build me a wide house, or a [...] house, Heb. [...] house of spaces, or measures, or dimensions; as men of dimensions, for square and [...] men, Numb. 13. 32. 2 Sam. 21. 20. Isa. 45. 14. Annot.

Widenesse]

Breadth, or largenesse, Ezek. 41, 10.

WIDOW]

A woman whose Husband is dead, is to be pitied, and cared for, Jam. 1. 27. Job 24. 21. & 29. 13. & 31. 16. Not to be afflicted, Exod. 22. 22. Deut. 24. 17. Job 24. 3. Psal. 94 6. They ought to trust in God, Jer. 49. [...]. 2 Kings 4 1. 7.

2. It signifieth such as being dead unto the world, lead a godly life. Such are widows indeed, and are worthy of ho­nour, 1 Tim. 5. 3.

It is put sor one in great misery and affliction, Isa. 47. 9. & 54. 4. For one humble and [...], Prov. 15. 25. For a [...] desolate, without Inhabitants, Lam. 1. [...]. Isa. 47. 8. For any [...] of help, counsel, and protection; such as VVidows commonly be, who lie open to the oppression and [...] of the wicked.

The word that the [...] expresse a widow by, signi­fieth dumbe, for VVidows often are not able, and [...] [...] speak and plead for themselves.

The duty of VVidows is either,

  • 1. Generall, that they lead a godly life, 1 Tim. 5. 7.

    Examples of such are, She of Sarepta, 1 King. 17. 9, 10. [...], Ruth 1. VVoman of Tekoah, 2 Sam. 14. 5. Dor­cas, Act. 9. 36. The poor Widow, Mar. 12. 43. Phebe, Rom. 16. 1. Anna the prophetesse, Luk. 2. 36. [...], Act. 16. 14,

  • Or, 11. Speciall,
    • 1 Towards their dead Husbands, to lament them, and it is a just judgment of God upon the wicked, that they are not lamented by their VVidows, Job. 27. 15. Psal. 78. 64.
    • 2 To bring up their Children, 1 Tim. 5. 10. Ruth 4. 16. [...] In the word of God, 2 Tim. 1 5. and 3. 15. and to lament them, Luk. 7. 13.
    • 2. To receive the Church, Act. 12. 12. Luk. 10. 38, 39, 40, 41, 42.
    • 4. To be hospitable, 1 Timothy 5. 10. 1 King. 17. 9.
    • 5. To be charitable to the poor, Act. 9. 36, 3 [...]. Mar. [Page 724] [...]. 42. Luk. [...]. 2. [...] in the primitive Church they had Widows to [...] to the sick and the poor, Act. 6. How they ought to be qualified, see 1 Tim. 5. 9, 10.

[...] which are to be performed unto them, are ei­ther,

  • [...]. [...], respecting all men; as,
    • 1. Not to oppresse them, Exod. 22. 22. Deut. 27. 19 [...]. 94. 6. [...]. 10. 2. Jerem. 7. 6. & 22. 3. Ezek. 22. 7. [...]. 23. 14. Mar. 12. 40. By taking a pawn from them, Job. 24. 10. especially their cloathes, Deut. 24. 17.
    • 2. They are to do good unto them, Deu. 14. 29. & 16. [...] & 24. 19, 20, 21, 22. Luk. 7. 12, 13. 14. [...] [...] [...] godly men, 2 King. 4. 1. or who [...] being [...], are godly, 1 Tim. 5. 3, 5, 16.
  • II. [...] [...],
    • 1. The [...] of Children is to be careful of them; [...] 4. 15. 1 Tim. 5. 4, 16. Joh. 19. 26. and to honour [...], 1 [...]. 2. 19.
    • 2. Of friends also, to be careful of them; [...] it is a great judgment of God, when he not [...] [...] the wicked, but also causeth that their friends [...] [...] and neglect them, Jer. 49. 11. comp. with [...]. 10.
    • 3. Of Ministers, who ought to be careful that god­ly Widows be [...] by the Church, 1 [...]. 5. 3, 4, 16.
    • 4. Of [...], who ought to protect them. [...] Judges are condemned that will not [...] the cause of the [...], Isa. 1. 23. Luk. 18 3, 4, 5. and thee are commen­ded who patiently [...] the [...] of the Widow, 2 Sam. 14. 4. 2 Ki. 8. 3.

Considered in respect of God, when they are [...] of men, he hath a [...] [...] of them. Exod. 22. 22, 23, 24. [...]. 10. 18. [...]. 68. 6. and 146. 9. Yet sometimes for the sins of the people the Lord leaveth them, Isa. 9. 16, 17.

Widow]

;;A woman which overliveth her husband whiles [...] liveth single; such an one was [...]. See Luk. 2. 36, 37. and 18. 3. and 21. 2.

;;2. A City [...] and [...] of friends and [...], [...]. 1. 1. By a Metaphor.

;;3. All persons, miserable, poor, helplesse, oppressed. By a [...]. Isa. 1. 6. 17. 23. Psal. 14. 9. and 68. 5. Deut. 10. 18.

Nor to iudge [...] and Fatherless]

;;To neglect them and their cause, when no knowledge and regard is had [...] it, to maintain it, and do them right, and [...] them from wrongs and wrong-doers, And to judge the [...] &c. it is to do quite contrary. Isa. 1. 17. 23.

Widow]

;;One bereft of her dignity, as a Wife of her Husband. Rev. 18. 7. No [...].

I am mighty and [...] of people, and live happily. [...] deprived of their power and people, are accounted [...]. Jam. 1. 1. [...].

Widow]

[...] [...], that are [...] [...], 1 [...] 5. 3. There were [...] sorts of [...] [...] [...] persons, which we [...] widows, in the [...] [...].

  • 1. Those that were taken [...] to [...] and [...] there, as [...], (and those were [...], though not only chosen of [...], that [...] [...] [...].) These were a kinde of [...] of [...] which in Christs and the [...] times, [...] [...] [...] themselves to the [...] of God, and to [...] to, i. e. [...] for the [...] of [...], and [...] [...] and [...], out of their [...], Luk. 8. 3. Such was [...], a [...] [...], and [...], and others there. Such [...] [...], Rom. 16. 1. who is most probably the Christian woman that went along with Paul and [...], 1 Cor. 5. 9.
  • 2. Those who [...] childless and [...], were to be [...] [...] [...] by the [...]; and these are particularly [...] of in [...] [...]. [...]. [...]. Annot. [...].

[...]-hood]

The [...] of a woman [...] [...] after her Husbands death, Gen. 38. 14, 19. or living apart [...] [...], [...] enjoying the company of their [...], 2 Sam. 20. 3.

[...] [...] [...], Heb. in [...]-hood of [...], marg. It's also put for an uncomfortable condition, Isa. 54. 4. and a deso­late City bereaved [...] former prosperity and glory, Isa. 47. 9.

[...]]

Exod. 23. 3. or threds of those plates of gold.

Wife]

;;A marryed woman, or the Church being mar­ryed to Christ. Eph. 5. 33. The Husband is the Wives head, as Christ is the head of the Church, &c. Here the marryed woman is called a Wife explicitly, or expressely, the Church is so called implicitly, and by consequence. 3. One which is a Concubine, not a full or first, but half and secondary Wife, Gen. 16. 3. compared with Gen. 25. 1. 1 Chro. 6. 32. Keturah is called Abraham's Concubine, who in Gen. 25. 1. is tearmed his Wife.

The use of a Wife is to be a help to her Husband, Gen. 2. 18, 20.

This help is in three things.

  • 1. Religion, 1 Pet. 3. 7. Example in Priscilla and A­quila, Act. 18.
  • 2. In his labours, for a foolish woman overthrows her house, Prov. 14. 1. but a vertuous woman is a fruitful vine, Psal. 128. 1.
  • 3. In his griefs. Ezek. 24. 16. She is the delight of his eyes. Prov. 5. 19. His [...] or Roe.

To bear Children, 1 Tim. 2. 15. & 5. 14. Prov. 31. 10, 11. To be fruitful is commended, and a blessing of God, Psal. 128. 3.

The duty of a Wife is either

  • 1. Absolute: or,
  • 2. Relative.
  • I. Absolute.
    • 1 To govern her house, 1 Tim. 5. 14. Pr, 31. 10, 11.
    • 2. To flee excesse, 1 Tim. 2. 9, 10. 1 Pet. 3. 3, 5.
    • 3. To professe godlinesse, and exercise good works, Ibid.
    • 4. To procure the good of the Church, Est. 7. 3, 4. comp. chap. 4. vers. 8, 13, 14, 15, 16.
  • II. Relative, in respect of her Husband, that she be sub­ject to him, Eph. 5. 22, 24. Col. 3. 18. Tit. 2. 5. 1 Pet. 3. 1, 5.
    • 1. In [...] heart, acknowledging in her minde that her Husband is and ought to be her head and governour, and that she is [...] to him, as she is a Wise; and this is the fountain of outward subjection, without the which it is either forced or dissembling. Hereunto the Apostle hath [...], Eph. 5. 33. Let the Wife reverence her Hus­band.
    • 2. Being careful to conform her selfe unto him in things lawful and indifferent, 1 Cor. 7. 34.
    • 3 In performing these duties, she oweth unto him principally to love him, and be a comfort to him in all estates.

Wife]

1 Cor. 9. 5. or VVoman, marg. As the VVife was appointed of God, for the man, to be an help meet [...] [...], Gen. 2. 18. So is she to be the desire of his cies [...]. 24. 26. his companion, Mal. 2. 14. the glory of the [...], [...] [...]. 11. 8.

A wife to her sister, Lev. 18. 8. or one wife to another, [...].

[...]]

;;The Church, collected of Gentiles and Jews, which [...] [...] Sisters, do both make but one VVife, as [...] [...] [...] [...] to Jacob. Rev. 19. 7. And his [...] [...] [...] [...] [...].

To take [...] Wife]

;;To give or marry one to a VVife, Gen. 21. 21. & 24. 3.

Wilde]

It is [...] of [...], and [...] [...], fierce, headstrong, not [...] to [...], an [...] [...] [...], Gen. 16. 12.

Wilde]

Applyed [...], To [...], [...]. 39. 15. [...] the Asse, Job. 6. 5. & 11. 12. [...]. 8. 9 [...], [...]. 51. 20. Goat, Deut. 14. 5. Oxe, [...]. [...], 2 Sam. 2. 18. [...]. As one of the Roes that is in the field.

2. To [...], 2 King, 4. 39.

3. To [...], [...]. 5. 2.

7. To [...], Mat. 3. 4. [...]. 1. 6.

5. To [...], Gen. 16. 12.

6. To the [...], Rom. 11. 17.

7. To the vine, 2 King. 4. 39.

[...] [...], Mat. 3. 4. or field honey, [...], is a kind of [...] [...], (as [...] out of the Spring) such as was to be found in the Woods, running out of trees where Bees were. [Page 725] So 1 Sam. 14. 25. there is [...], a wood [...] honey, in the Gr, which is by an [...], Mel [...], Wood-honey; the very thing that is here, [...], [...], or wood-honey; [...] and [...] being [...] pro­miseuously used for any [...] (remoter from Towns) o­pen and enclosed, though they be not Woodlands. Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

Gen. [...], 12. He will [...] a [...] man. He will be a man like a wilde [...]; or, as the [...]. [...] it. a [...] asse among men; the [...], [...] onely a [...] [...]. This was first accomplished in [...] person, who dwelt in the [...] as a Salvage, and was a warlike man, Gen. 21. 20. and the Ismaelites mentioned in Gen. 37. 25. are [...] by Targum Jerusal. called [...], [...], that is by inter­pretation [...], or robbers. Aynsw.

Wilde olive]

signifieth the [...] [...] in [...], Rom. 11. 24.

Wildernesse]

;;A waste and desert [...], not inhabited, Psal. 95. 8. As in the [...]. Psal. 107. 33, 35. Mat­thew 15. 33. [...] shall we have so much [...] in [...] wildernesse?

;;In our English tongue [...] [...] signifieth a place [...] men go wilde, or go astray, or wander, as [...] did, Gen. 21. 14. and so in Job. 12. 24. Psal. 107. 4. 40. in [...] it is called Midbar, as being a place without order; not for men, but for beasts to be in.

;;2. A Country [...] of [...], Mountains, and Forrests, like to a Wildernesse. Matth. 3. 1. He [...] in [...] Wil­dernesse of Judea. This Wildernesse had some [...]; Zachary dwelt there, Luk. 1. 40. Also [...] his [...] was there, 1 King. 2. 34. And there are six Towns being in this Wildernesse, rehearsed in [...]. 15. 61. Therefore from hence there is no ground for [...] Hermites that live in solitary places.

;;3. The Countrey of Heathen and Pagan people, which were void of grace, and barren in good works (as a Wil dernesse.) Isa. 35. 1. The wildernesse shall [...], & 41. 18. I will make the [...] as a [...] [...] water! A Meta­phor.

;;4. A person or thing unprofitable and unpleasant, such as the Jews thought God to be toward them, Jer. 2. 31. but was not such as evill men are, bringing no good to others, but much hurt (like bryers and thorns) and ha­ving ill manners; (as wild beasts) within them, and re­ceiving as little good from others, Jer. 9. 12, 13. Isa. 5. 6. Heb. 6. 8.;;

Wildernesse]

Psal. 107. 40. or voyd place, marg. Pro. 21. 19. Heb. [...] of the desert, marg.

Wildernesse]

A [...], barren, desolate place.

2. The old man, with his lusts and affections, which are to be forsaken of such as will come to Christ, [...]. 8. 5. Who is this that cometh out of the Wilderness. The peoples of this world, out of which the people of God are chosen and called, [...]. 20. 35. Joh. 17. 19. It signifieth also [...] former misery under [...], or under the bondage of sin and Satan, from which the [...] by Christ, see E­zek. 19. 13. Jer. 2. 6. [...]. Who is this that from the comfortless deserts of ignorance, of [...], of tribulati­ons ascendeth thus up into the glorious light and liberty of my chosen? Hall.

Wildernesse]

It is put for great affliction. Hos. 2 3. 14. Ezek. 20. 35. For this world, Cant. 3. 6. & 8. 5. where the Spouse is is said to [...] out of the desert; that is, to leave the world, and corruptions thereof, and to set the heart upon Christ. For a most troublesome and unpleasant place, Isa. 40. 3. For a place wasted and desolate by war, Joel. 2. 3. & 3. 19.

Wildernesse]

;;A solitary and secret place, sit for one to hide himself in, also free from the pomp and glory [...] the world. Rev. 12. 6, And the woman [...] into the [...].

The Wilderness is nothing else but an afflicted and solita­ry condition of the woman, excluded from her former [...], forced now to hide her face from the world, and to live in poverty and exile, and in a private and solitary condition. Leigh. Annot.

Wiles]

is taken sometime in a good sense, for a witty and diligent prudence, 2 Sam. 14. 2. Prov. 1. 4. & 8, 5 12. & 12. 16. Mat. 10. 16. Rom. 16. 19. 2 Cor. 12. 16. Gen. 4. 2. Josh. 8. 4. Judg. 7. 16, 17, 18. 1 King. 3. 25. Act. 23. 6, 7.

2. [...] it is taken [...] evill part, for [...] [...] [...] and [...], which [...] condemned, Psal. 15. 3. [...]. [...]. 5. 1 [...]. 4. 6. [...] in Ministers, [...] [...] 4. 2. [...] this sense it is attributed to the Devil, Eph. 6. 11. and to [...], Numb. 25. 18.

It is [...] unto [...], as the Serpent, Gen. 3. 1.

[...]]

[...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...].

[...]]

[...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] [...].

[...]]

[...] [...] [...] [...] [...].

[...]]

;;A faculty of [...] soul, moving and [...] [...] it [...] [...] to chuse [...] [...] as it [...] [...], or to [...] freely such things as it [...] [...].

;;Or more briefly thus:

;;Will is that [...] of [...] soul, whereby we will and nill [...].

;;It is of the nature of Will, to will freely whatsoever it wills; for the Will cannot be compel'd. It is unable (till it be changed by grace) to move it self toward God, and to will any good thing pleasing unto him Simply to will any thing, is of [...], [...] to will well, is of Grace. Our Will being [...] in respect of sinful acts, but bound in respect of good works, till it [...] [...] free by Christ. [...] 8 36. If the Son [...] shall make you [...], you shall be [...] [...]. Joh. 15. 3. Without me you can do no­thing. Therefore the Popish doctrine of Free-will to that which is good, is to be [...] as contrary to the [...], and the doctrine [...] the Church of God. Aug. Volun­tas libera, quia liberta, libera ad [...], serva ad [...].

;;When grace is offered, we may refuse it, if we will; and if we will, we may receive it. This is Popish divinity.

;;2. Motions and purposes to good, or good affections Phil. 2. 13. God worketh [...] you the will, and the deed. These be the effects of a renewed Will, [...] Cor. 8. 9. Rom. 7. 15, 16.

;;3. Wicked desires and lusts, flowing out of corrupt na­ture. Eph. 2. 3. In fulfilling the will of the flesh. Joh. 1. 13. These be the fruits of an [...] will. [...].

;;4. Natural inclination of any creature. Rom. 8. 20. Not of its own will.

;;5. Thoughts and endeavour of the heart. Rom. 9. 16. It is not him that willeth.

It is taken for the [...] of God; Rom. 1. 10. & 15. 32. Act. 18. 21. If God will; that is, if he permit, 1 Cor. 4. 19. [...]. 4. 15.

[...] [...] a twofold VVill. [...], Mat. 11. 27. & 23. 37. Luk. 13. 34. and [...], Matth. 26. 39. Mar. 14. 36 & 3. 13.

The [...] of the [...] is his [...], 2 Tim. 2. 26.

Will]

VVhen [...] will goes [...] doing, as [...]. 2. 13. it doth, then it must be conceived to denote the resolving of that which is after done; but when it is [...] to doing, as here, then it cannot belong to that, but to some [...] action still future, either of the same kinde with that for­merly done, or of any other which is specified. That here it refers to some [...] degree of liberality, to be [...]: added to what they had alreadie done, appears by the [...] [...] to consummate the work, vers. 11. and by the mention of the [...], the [...] to will, i. e. to [...] to do more, as they should be [...]. In which respect it is that chap. 9. 2. Paul saith he hath boasted of them, that they had ( [...], as [...] from a yeer [...] made a [...] for this new [...], for so [...] (hath been [...] [...]) signifies, as passives are [...] used [...] [...]. Dr. [...]. on 2 Cor. 8. 10 [...]. a.

Will of God]

;;The purpose and decree of God touching all things. Ephes. 1. 11. After the [...] of his [...]. Rom. 9. 15, 18. Whom he will, [...] [...]. This is the will of his good pleasure, which is secret [...] events declare it. That which God willeth, 1 Thess. 4. 3.

;;2. The word of God, promising or commanding. Mat. 7. 21. He that doth my fathers will. Rom. 12. 2.

[Page 726] ;;This is his revealed or signified Will, which is known by the Word, as our will is [...] by our speech.

;;3. The preaching of the Word for the conversion of sin­ners, Joh. 4. 34.

;;The will of God signifieth sometime the power whereby God willeth any thing, Rom. 9. 19. and sometime the things which he willeth, Rom. 12. 2.

;;Now these things willed of God, have 3 excellent pro­perties.

  • ;;1 The revealed Will of God is good, because it commands good onely, and makes us good, and leads us to the everlasting good, even heavenly blessedness.
  • ;;2. It is acceptable, because nothing is pleasing to God, which is not agreeable to his Will; and that doth highly please him, which accordeth to his Law and Go­spel.
  • ;;3. Perfect, because it containeth all things belon­ging to perfection, so as we need neither rules of Philoso­phy, nor decrees of Popes, nor traditions of Church, for the salvation of our souls, and ordering of our lives; the Scripture alone (which is a most absolute witnesse of Gods Will) is sufficient to make men perfect toward God, 2 Tim. 3. 16, 17.

;;Will of God is taken,;;

  • ;;1 For the essentiall attributes of God, to incline to­ward some thing; this is called [...].;;
  • ;;2 For the act of this [...]; that is [...] [...].;;
  • ;;3 For the object of that Act, which is called Volitum; yet is called Gods will also, 1 Thess. 4. 3. Isa. 62. 4. This is diverse, but is reduced to two sorts.;;

;;First, for himself, 4 things.;;

  • ;;1 To do good to others.;;
    • ;;1 Of Grace.;;
    • ;;2 Of Glory.;;
  • ;;2 To suffer evill of others, not for ever, but for a while; not as if he willed the sin, but he suffers o­thers to do; but that hee may either shew judgment, on the impenitent, or mercy on the penitent.;;
  • ;;3 To receive honor of the good.;;
  • ;;4 To do justice on the wicked.;;

;;Secondly, for others.;;

  • ;;1 Active, or what his creature should do, which sure­ly is not to sin, 1 Thess. 4. 3. Rom. 2. 17.;;

;;Passive, or what man, &c. shall have; either grace and glory, as the good; or [...] and damna­tion, as the wicked, Joh. 6. 39. 1 Tim. 2. 4. 1 Pet. 3. 9.;;

Will]

Heb. 10. 10. By the which will we are sanctified, that is, of the Father, who appointed his Son to [...] our na­ture, and therein by death to make satisfaction for our sins. Or of the Son in his willing obedience unto the Father. Annot.

To will]

;;To pray, ask, or crave a thing, Mar. 10. 35. Joh. 17. 24. In this place to will, is (Voxnon [...], sed optantis) of one who [...], not of one who comman­deth; for Christ did in that last prayer put on the person of an Intecessor to his Father.

;;2. To command with authority, Joh. 21. 23. If I will, &c.

;;3. To desire, or affect to do something, good or evill, Phil. 2. 13. Joh. 8. 44. The [...] of your [...] [...] [...].

Willing]

Which is not [...] nor [...].

It signifieth Cheerfull, and ready, 1 Chro. 29. 6, 9. Judg. 5. 2, 9. Matthew 26. 41. Des rous, Matth. 1. 19. [...]. 15. 15. Luk. 23. 20.

Willingly]

It signifieth sometimes, Without the help of any, Act. 1. 2. 10.

2. Sometimes Naturally, Mar. 4. 28. Lev. 25. 5. 2 King. 19. 29.

3. It is put for naturall propension, Rom. 8 20.

Willingly]

Lam. 3. 33. Hebr. from his heart, marg.

Willow]

delighteth in waterish places, Psal. 137. 2. called the [...] of the brooks, Job. 40. 22. Isa. 15. 7.

The use of it is either common for shade, Psal. 137. 1, 2. Job 40. 17. [...] holy, Lev. 23. 40.

To grow up as a Willow, is, To prosper, Ezek. 17. 5. and to be in great honour and glory, Isa. 44. 4.

Willow-tree]

Ezek. 17. 5. As it delighteth to grow in moyst places along by ditches and waters, so both its [...], rindes, bark, and ashes of the bark are [...], as [...] in his Herball particularly instanceth.

[...]]

Exod. 4. 13. or shouldest, marg.

Will-worship]

is such a one as is not commanded by God, but invented by men, urged by Impostors and [...] Teachers. It is pleasing to corrupt nature. It is two­fold:

  • 1. When the Creature is worshipped. This is by all con­demned.
  • 2. When the true God is worshipped not after his owne but mans will. This is praised by many, as giving to God his owne, and something more; which is nothing else but to go a whoring after our owne inventions, Psal. 106. 39. It is condemned, Col. 2. 23. & 1 Sam. 15. 23.

Will-worship]

[...], Col. 2. 23. a [...] worship, of [...] I will, and [...] worship. Super­stitio [...] supra statutum, more then is appointed by God in his [...]; voluntary [...]. Such a worship of God as mans wit deviseth to himselfe, without any precept of God. Leigh. Cr. Sac. Dr. Hammond having [...] treated on this word, and the verse wherein it's found, concludeth that there is no ill but a good character set on [...], will [...]. For, 1. (saith hee) it is here joyned with two things which are confessedly [...], 1 humility, 2 seve­rity, and [...] too, or mortifying of the body. The first a known Morall and Christian vertue; the second, an act of [...]- [...], which as such cannot be unacceptable to Christ, and as a [...] of revenge, 2 Cor. 7. 11. will be numbred among the [...] of sorrow according to God. 2. These doc­trines are said in respect of will-worship discernible in them to have [...], rationem [...], somewhat of pie­tie in them; which somewhat, if it be reall, then will it be the same that is 1 Tim. 4. 8. said of [...] exercise, absti­nence, continence, &c. that it is [...], a little [...], or profitable for a little: But [...] [...] sig­nifie species onely a shew of wisdome or [...], yet still the ar­gument will be of force, for can any thing be said to have so much as a shew of piety in will worship, which is thus pre­tended, passe confessedly for foolish or impious? Dr. Hamm. Annot. i.

Wimples]

Isa. 3. 22. It is rendred a veil, Ruth 3. 15. Some would have it an apron. Annot.

Wind]

;;The moving of the air to and fro, which if it be temperate it refresheth with his blasts; if violent, it proves troublesome and dangerous. Act. 2. 22. As of a rush­ing and mighty wind. Gen. 3. 8. Mat. 8. 26. He rebuked the winds.

;;2. The mighty and powerful working of Gods Spirit, quickning or reviving our hearts to God-ward. Joh. 3. 8. The wind bloweth where it listeth. Act. 2. 2.

;;3. The doctrine of the Gospel, and the preaching there­of. Rev. 7. 1. Holding the wind that it should not blow up­on the earth.

;;4. All manner of [...]. Mat. 7. 27. The winds blow &c.

;;5. Parts and quarters of the World. Jer. 49, 32. I will scatter them [...] all winds.

;;6. Pride or elevation of the minde, Mic. 2. 11.

;;7. Vain and unconstant opinions and doctrines, Ephes. 4. 14.

[Which are compared to wind.

  • 1. The wind is a subtile body: so these are subtile, but without snbstance of truth.
  • 2. It is uncertain, now blowing in one corner, now in a­ther, now loud, now again all hush and silent: so doc­trines of error are uncertain, now making a great noise, sud­denly vanishing.
  • 3. The winde carrieth about chaff, down, and stubble, and such like things, but houses well builded stand still: so the [...] of [...] Teachers carry unstable persons; but he that is rooted in faith and humility, knowing [...] mi­sery, and the grace of God in Christ, will not be moved with them.]

;;8. The sins of men [...] up the graces of God in them, and making them [...] stubble, and so casting them upon the [...] of [...] and driving them from his favour, and it from [...] [...]. 4. 6. Hos. 8. 7.;;

;;9. The power of God joyned with his wrath, or God himselfe, as one most able to [...], and withall justly offended with [...] wicked, who as [...] cannot stand a­gainst this winde, Psal. 1. 4. & 68. 2. Isa. 17. 13. & 57. 13.;;

;;10. Some judgement of God, or instrument of that [Page 727] judgement sent upon men for their sins, Hos. 13. 15.;;

;;11. Ill success, or the unprofitableuesse of a foolish at­tempt or wicked nesse offered, Isa. 26. 18.;;

12. A powerfull enemy carrying all before him, Jer. 4. 12. & 49. 36.

13. For Gods Angels, Psal. 104. 4. Heb. 1. 7. Because they are Gods messengers, swift like the winde.

The cause of the wind, is God, [...] creates it, Amos 4. 13. prepareth it, John 4. 8. appointeth it, Psal. 107. 25. by his power. Bringeth it in, Psal. 78. 126. bringeth it out of his treasure, Psal. 135. 5. governeth it, Exod. 14. 21. Job 38. 24.

The use is,

  • 1. To praise God, Ps. 148. 7. for it is a testi­mony of the glorious power of God, Ps. 78. 25. and of the presence of God, when he cometh either to bestow his bles­sings, Gen. 8. 1. Exod. 10. 19. & 14. 21. Numb. 11. 31. Psal. 78. 25. or to punish, Exod. 10. 13. Job. 1. 19. Jon. 4. 8.
  • 2. To make things grow and prosper, Rev. 7. 1, 3.
  • 3. To cleanse, Jer. 4. 11.
  • 4. To sail, Act. 27. 7.
  • 5. To bring rain, 1 King. 18. 45. 2 King. 3. 17. Prov. 25. 23.
  • 6. To dry up the waters, Gen. 8. 1.
  • 7. To temper heat, Jer. 14. 6.

To bring forth wind]

;;To be able to do nothing, to profit nothing by all their own cares, counsels, and endea­vors. Isa. 26. 18. We have as it were brought forth wind.;;

Wind of doctrine]

;;Mens devices, which carry away unstable men, as a boat is carried away with the wind. Ephes. 4. 14. With every wind of doctrine.;;

In the day of the East wind]

;;The time wherein Gold would sweep away, and root out his enemies, never to be planted again, (as the Jews, which were but re­moved to be taken up, and planted anew, and to grow a­gain,) Isa. 27. 8. In the day of the East wind. A Meta­phor from the violence of the East-winde, which at a cer­tain time bloweth strongly, and beareth all down before it: such would Gods visitation be toward the wicked ene­mies of his people.;;

To sow the wind]

;;To busie and bestir our selves in things that profit not, as Idolaters doe, who must reap ac­cording as they sow. Hos. 8. 7. They have sown the wind, or to the wind.;;

To walk in the wind]

;;To be a rash and unfaithfull Teacher. Mic. 2. 11. If a man walk in the wind.

Winding]

Spoken of Stairs, which went up from the bottome to the uppermost story, and so by them they had a passage into all the three stories, 1 King. 6. 8. Annot.

Winding about]

[...]. 41. 7. Went round, marg.

Window]

is the place that letteth in light to a house, Gen. 8. 6. 1 King. 6. 4. & 7. 4.

Sometimes is put for the whole house, Isa. 60. 8.

2. For the Gospel, giving light to the [...] E­noch Clapham on Cant. 2. 9.

3. For the clouds, Gen. 7. 11.

4. For the eyes, Eccles. 12. 3.

Window]

;;The clouds; it noteth great plenty of rain, and of other things, according to the matter spoken of. See Genes. 7. 11. & 8. 2. Psal. 78. 23. Isa. 25. 18. Ma­lach. 3. 10.

Window]

;;The types and figures of the Law, under which the Prophets and Patriarchs saw Christ, Cant. 2. 9. Looking forth of the windows. Or, looking in [...] the windows. This word used only here and in Psal. 33. 34. & Isa. 14 16. signifieth a looking narrowly, and an intentive observation of that which is done or suffered by others: so it noteth Christs providence and care of his Church, and all her ways to see how she would accept of him, and his word. Aynsw.

This is not civill nor comely among men to spy, and peep in at the [...], but Christ may; and will. He is our Shepherd, our Lord, and a narrow attentive observati­on of our inward and most [...] actions is the Prerogative of his Sccpter and Providence. Thus wisdome is said to do, Prov. 7. 6. and he is that Wisdome. Therefore we ought to watch over our selves, and not upon [...] of his ab­sence take any liberty to do wickedly. Annot.

That is, he giveth some glimpse of hope, of further enlarge­ment to the Church. Cotton.

What can a man [...] through a wall but by the win­dows? and what knowledge can be taken of Christ in Sa­crifice and Sacrament, but by the unfolding of Scripture? Clapham.

To come up into the window]

signifieth,

  • 1. To come with violence irresistible, Jer. 9. 21.
  • 2. With privacy, and [...], Joel. 2. 9.

The opening of the windows of heaven]

signifieth, [...],

  • 1 Of rain, Gen. 7. 11.
  • 2. Of food, 2 King. 7. 2.
  • 3. [...] [...] [...], [...]. 3. 10.
  • 4. Of [...], Isa. 24. 18. So a Window is said to [...] opened to sin, when sin goeth unpunished.

To [...] the windows of heaven]

is, To cause the rain to cease, Gen. 8. 2.

Four winds]

;;1. The winds or severall agitations of the [...] in divers parts of the world.;;

;;2. The four severall parts or quarters of the world, Mat. 24. 31.;;

;;3. [...] spirits, or Angels sent of God, (by whose providence all humane affairs be governed, and namely, the affairs of the Church) to stir up such tempests and tumults, as the [...] beasts (that is, the four Kingdoms here spoken of) should be exagitated and tossed. Dan. 7. 2. I saw four winds of the Heavens strive, &c.

Holding the four winds, &c. Rev. 7. 1. The meaning is, he saw Angels which had power to restrain the winds, that is, the tempests of wars, and calamities (out of what quar­ter of the world soever they should proceed) untill it pleased God; but at his beck, if at any time he should give the sign, to give them liberty through the world; not the same Angels with those of the trumpets, but which yet at their soun­ding should set at liberty those winds, one while out of this, another while out of that part of the world, for the wasting and overthrow of the Romane Estate. Sec Jer. 49. 36. and 51. 1. 2. Mede. By winds we must conceive an heavenly inspi­ration, and spirituall breathing of truth, as in Cant. 4. 18. Joh. 3. 8. Act. 2. 2. which these are said to hold, by hinde­ring the faithfull and sincere preaching thereof. A spirituall plague upon the earthly Christians is here to be understood, which now followeth, after all the former corporall plagues upon the Heathen. Bernard. We esteem these winds to be e­vill Angels, executors of Gods wrath, at command of the other four good Angels. Napier.

To hold the Winds]

;;To stop and hinder the passage and [...] of heavenly doctrine. Rev. 7. 1. Holding the wind that it should not blow upon the earth.

To observe the winds]

;;To invent and make vain and idle excuses to keep us back from doing good to others, till it be too late: as ill Husbandmen, which standing foolishly upon the winde and weather, foreslow their sea­son; whereas trusting upon Gods providence, that which is fit to be [...], should be performed, Eccles. 11. 4.

Windy]

I would [...] my escape from the windy storm, Psal. 55. 8. I would [...] my [...] [...] from the wind of driving forward, or I would speed my [...], hasten my [...] (2 Sam. 15. 14, &c.) from wind of driving forward, that is, from the driving stormy wind, that beareth all things away before it; meaning the storm of persecution, which forced him to fly. The Gr. turneth it from pusillanimity (or [...] of [...]) intimating his inly fears driving him to this slight. Aynsw.

Win]

2 Chr. 32. 1. Hebr. [...] up, marg.

To win]

;;To gain, or to get wordly things by our la­bour. Mat. 16. 26. [...] shall it profit a man, though he gain the whole world, and lose his own soul?

;;2. To gain a soul to God. 1 Cor. 9. 22. That I may win the weak. 1 [...]. 3. 1.

3. To gain Christ, who is all in all, Phil. 3. 8.

Wine]

;;The fruit of the Vine, or the [...] of the grapes. 1 Tim. 5. 23. Drink a little wine for thy stomach, Matth. 26. 29. I will not drink henceforth of the fruit of this Vine.

;;2. The commodities and necessary relief of mans life, Isa. 24. 7, 8.;;

;;3. Sacramental wine, or wine materially like naturall wine, but in consecration, destination, institution, and signification it is a [...], Matth. 26. 29. Mar. 14. 24, 25.;;

;;4. The blood of Christ shed to death, rejoycing the faith­ful soul, as the wine doeth the heart. [...]. 26. 28. [...] this is my blood of the new Testament, which is shed for many. [...] [...], 14. 24. 25. A Metonomy,

[Page 728] ;;4. The [...] [...] of free salvation, by faith in the blood- [...] of Christ. Cant. 2. 4. He brought me into the Cellar of wine. A Metaphor.

;;5. The graces and fruits of the Spirit, which are sweet and delightful as wine. Isa. 55. 1. Come buy wine and milk without money. A Metaphor.

;;6. Gluttony, or excesse in eating and drinking. Hos. 4. [...]. [...] [...] away the heart of [...]. Here it is taken in ill part.

;;7. Sleep, caused by drinking too much wine, Gen. 9. 24.

;;8. Ungodly and unrighteous works, as the bitter fruit of impenitent and obstinate sinners. Deut. 32. 33. Their wine is the poyson of Dragons, and the cruel gall of Asps. It is also taken in ill part here.

9. It is put for the fury of oppressors, Jer. 51. 7.

Wine]

Hos. 3. 1. Heb. grapes, marg.

Wine]

See Better. The graces of the Spirit of Christ are so acceptable to him, that they feed him and delight him, as Honey and Wine doe us, because in the Covenant of grace, he filleth us by the spirit of grace, to have comfort in us, as we have in him, for, Except there be a mutual joy in [...] another, there is not [...]. [...] on [...]. 5. 1.

Corn and wine]

;;These two are the stay and comfort of mans life, Gen. 27. 28. Psal. 104. 5. and they signifie heavenly blessings that God sends upon his people, Ps. 65. 10. 14. Zach. 9. 17.

To drink wine]

;;To fare liberally. Job. 1. 13. Were eating and drinking wine in their elder Brothers house. Here it is used in good part.

;;2. To have the heart cheared with godly joy. Zach 7. 10. Their hearts shall rejoyce as oue that drinketh wine. Here al­so it is taken in good part.

;;3. To play the glutton and drunkard. Isa. 5. 22. Wo be to them that are mighty to drink wine. Here it is taken in ill part.

To drink the wine of giddiness]

;;To trouble and a­stonish the minde, (as men are troubled with excessive drinking of new wine.) psal. 60. 3. Thou hast made [...] drink of [...] wine of giddinesse.

Not to be drunken with wine]

;;That men ought not to abuse so good a thing as wine is, by taking it immoderate­ly, till it cause dissolutenesse of life and manners, full of filthiness. Ephes. 5. 18. Be not drunken with wine. Unto bodily drunkennesse, by too great abundance of wine, there is here opposed a spiritual [...] or replenition (Be filled with the Spirit) which breedeth inward spirituall joy, testified in the private and publick praises of God, by Psalms, Hymnes and spiritual Songs, Eph. 5. 19.

Given to wine]

;;One which sitteth by the wine and is not easily pulled from it, 1 Tim. 3. 3. Tit. 1. 7. An immo­derate drinker of Wine. In Tit. 2. 3. the word there sig­nifies (in the Originall) Servant to [...], or Cupslaves, [...]-men of [...].

To be brought into the [...] of Wine]

is, To be made a member of the Church, Cant. 2. 4.

To make a noise with wine]

;;To be merry and cheer­ful, their hearts so burning with the praises of God, as if they were set on fire with wine. Z. ch. 9. 15. They shall make a noise as through [...]. That which followeth in the same place, of filling both the bowels, is an allusion and exposition of that in the [...]. [...]. 27. 3. and signified the setting forth of the [...] of God, largely and abun dantly.

[...] [...] with water]

;;The chief Rulers and Go­vernors of the people, to have been corrupted and perverted. Isa. 1. 22. Thy [...] is mixed with water.

Wine [...]]

;;The commodities, pleasures, and joys of the Land to be taken away; private [...] to a­bound, and publick [...] to cease. Isa. 24. 7. 8. Wine [...], &c.

Red with Wine]

;;Plenty of fruits. Gen. 49. 11. [...] the drinking of much wine maketh red eyes, Prov. 23. 29, 30. Also the plenty of spirituall gifts by Christ is meant, Prov 9. 1, 2. Isa. 25. 6. 55. 1.

Wine of violence]

;;Wine gotten by oppression and [...], or violence Prov.. 4. 17. And they drink the wine of violence.

Wine of [...]]

signifieth Idolatry, Rev. 7. 2. & 24. 8. & 18. 3. Because it is [...] drunkennesse; for as wine is sweet, and taketh away the minde, being immode­rately taken: so is Idolatry pleasing unto corrupt nature, and men run a madding [...] it, which depriveth them of a sound minde.

Note. That [...] is put for idolatry, but with an adjunct; as, the wine of fornication, in the places before cited.

Wine of [...]]

;;Idolatry, which is spirituall fornica­tion, and kindleth Gods indignation and anger; yet su­perstitious persons drink it in, as drunkards do draw in sweet wine. Rev. 14. 8. To drink of the wine, of the wrath of ber [...] [...] [...].

;;2. The most severe pain, even fire and brimstone, due to Idolatry, wherein superstitious persons took not so great delight to practise it, but the righteous God will take as much pleasure in punishing it. Rev. 14. 10. He [...] shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, &c. and shall be tormented with fire and brimstone.

Of Gods severe judgments in the destruction of Babylon, Psal. 75. 8. Jer. 25. 15. Or, of Gods poysoned Wine; that is, of the wine that God giveth them to make them mad; as Psal 60. 3. which is poured by God into the Cup of his wrath, for them to drink, whom God will be avenged on. as ver. 8. Annot.

Wine-bibber]

One delighted with and addicted unto the drinking of wine, Prov. 23. 20.

Wine-bottles]

Certain vessels commodious for the kee­ping and carrying of wine in a journey, Josh. 9. 4, 13.

Wine-cellars]

Certain rooms wherein the wine (after it was pressed and put in vessels) was placed, and thence gi­ven out as occasion served, over which was Sabdi the Ziph­mite, Chr. 27. 27.

Wine-fat]

A certain vessel, wherein the grapes were tred, before the juyce or liquor was pressed therefrom, Isa. 63. 2.

Wine-presse]

An [...] to presse the wine out of the grapes, Judg. 7. 25. Hag. 2. 16. It is used to be in the vineyard, Isa. 5. 1. Mat. 21. 23. It is said to be full, Joel 3. 13. to signifie the ripeness of sin, and that God will come to punish.

It is put for the affliction of the Church, Lam. 1. 5. and the Passion of Christ, Isa. 63. 2.

Wine-press]

;;Hell, whereinto the wicked enemies of the Church shal be cast to be tormented, as clusters of grapes are pressed in the winepress. Rev. 14. 19. Were cast into that great [...] inepresse of Gods wrath. How some understand this, not of the last and great judgment in the end of the world, but refer it to that sharp judgment executed upon Popery, in the daies of King Henry the Eight, King of England, by the downfall of their religious houses in this our, and other Countties of Europe, ye may read in the words Vine and [...].

The words are taken [...] the Jews custome, who had a wine-presse ready, when they had gathered the grapes to cast them into. The wine-presse is the place, where the Anti­christians are [...] down; without the city, as the Jews trod their wine presses without Jerusalem. This [...] the true [...] to be without danger, when this slaughter shall be made of the enemies, whereof the greatness, in the ex­ceeding multitude of enemies, is expressed in the following words, [...].

As great wine [...] have more grapes troden in them then lesser ones, so the judgments here intended must needs be greater, then the [...], unless it be the same set out by two similitudes, as the famine of Egypt was, Gen. 41. 1. &c. and then the [...] is added here, to set out the judg­ment the [...], or to shew the certainty of it, as Gen. 41. 32. Annot.

Wing]

;;That part of a Bird wherewith it flyeth, and under which it hideth her young. Mar. 23. 37. As a ben gathered her young under her [...].

;;2. The protection of almighty God, under which his people be (as it were) hid, and kept safe. Psal. 91. 14. He will cover thee under his wings, Psal. 17. 8. Hide me under the shadow of thy wing. Ruth. 2. 12. under whose wings thou art come to trust.

;;3. The great readinesse of the Angels, performing the Will of God with all speed and celerity, Isa. 6. 2. Every one had six wings.

;;4. The defence which Princes, Rulers, Magistrates and Husbands, &c. do afford unto their inseriours. Ruth 3. 9. Spread the wing of thy garment over thine handmaid.

;;5. The glorious hopes of the Saints in earth, is like sil­ver wings; and their love of God, and zeal of his glory, [Page 729] like [...] of gold, Psal. 68. 13.

6 Great Armies, Dan. 9. 17. Isa. 8. 8. Jer. 48. 40, 41. & 49. 23. In which places to spread the wing upon a City or Countrey, is spoken of enemies violently breaking in upon, and subduing them wholly unto themselves. So Nebuchadnezzar is compared to the wings of a great [...] because of his numerous and powerful Armies, Ezek. 17. 7.

The means of the Churches escape from danger, Rev. 12. 14. because, as the bird by the wings flyeth [...] from danger, and saveth her [...], so the Lord by these means foreseen and appointed by himself, worketh a [...] escape, and speedy safetie in the present [...] of his Church.

2. As the Bird hideth her young under her wings, Mat 23. 37. So by and under these [...] the Lord hideth [...] Church, as under the wings of his [...], where [...] lyeth safe till the danger be over, [...]. 91. 8.

Wing]

Isa. 24. 16. The [...] part. Comp. the text with the marg. Job 31. 18. or the [...], marg.

Winged]

That hath wings, Gen. 1. 21. Deut. 4. 17. [...] [...] a great Eagle are given to the Church, Rev. 12 41.

  • 1. To expresse the Love of God; for as the Eagle out of love to her young ones, [...], and [...] them out of the nest, as to a safer place, when she feareth danger: so the Lord for the love of his Church, in danger, urgeth her out of her nest, and leads her into a safer place in the Wildernesse; as Christ out of Judea; and Israel out of Aegypt.
  • 2. As the Eagle, having gotten her young ones forth, when they begin to fly, supports them, lest they should fall: so the Lord supports his Church in her danger from falling, carefully seeing to her that she take no hurt, Deut. 32. 11. Psal. 37. 24.
  • 3. As an Eagle hath strong wings, agil and able to car­ry her in a strong flight, far from danger, so the Lord in the needs of his Church provides some great and power­ful means, and by them sets his Church beyond all reach of danger and hurt.
  • 4. As the Eagle [...] aloft in the air, beyond all sight of men: so the Lord draweth his Church neer unto him, from out of the sight of men: and the neerer him, the fur­ther from danger. Taylor on Rev. 12. 14.

Health in his wings]

;;That Christ with his justice clothing and covering his elect, should perfectly heal [...] sins, which are spiritual diseases. Mal. 4. 2. With health in his wings.

To pluck wings]

;;To take away and spoil the Baby­lonish Kingdome of all [...], regions, and [...]; which was done by [...], and [...], as [...] foretold, chap. 50. vers 21, &c. and [...] [...] in a [...]. Cha. 7. v. 4. I [...] [...] the [...] [...] [...] off.

To take wings]

;; [...] and suddenly to depart and fly away. Prov. 23. 5. Riches take unto them wings. Prosopopeia.

Two wings]

;;Means of [...] and [...] [...]: the two wings of Gods providence protecting, and his Ora­cles directing the Church in her speedy flight. Rev. 12. 14. To the [...] was given two wings of a great Ea­gle.

God gave her strength to [...] into a safe place speedily. Ex­od. 19. 4. [...]. 22. 11, 12. and so [...] delivered and preserved her from Antichrists rage, [...].

The great Eagle is the [...] [...]. His two [...], two Caesars of the Empire parted into [...] parts the [...], and East, by whose protection and conduct the Church de­parted into an Eremiticall estate: for it is known that the [...] Empire, so soon as it had received the [...] saith, became parted into two parts, and [...] as it were with two wings of Caesars. The [...] being the [...] of the [...] Empire, maketh this interpretation [...] to every understanding, [...].

To walk upon the wings of the wind]

;;To use great [...] and speed in [...] his works of judgment and mercy. Psal. 104. 3. He [...] [...] the wings [...] the wind. Psalm. 18. 10. He [...] [...] upon the wings of the wind.

Wink with the [...]]

1. A [...] of pride and wantonness, Isa. 3. 16.

2. Of wickedness, [...], 6. 13. & 10. 10.

3. Of mocking, Psal 35. 19.

It is applyed to God, and then it [...] his not taking notice of his patience and long- [...], Act. 17. 30.

It is [...] in Scripture a note of [...] [...] unto wickednesse, Prov. 10. 10.

[...], Prov. 11. 30. Hebr. [...]. marg.

[...]]

To clean Corn, Ruth. 3. 2. Isa. 30. 24. To be tempted of Satan. Luk. 22. 31.

Winter]

That cold part of the year between Harvest and the Spring. It signifieth generally evill weather, Prev. 20. 4.

It is put for the threatnings of the Law; for what Win­ter is to the [...] of the earth, that is the Law to [...] [...]. [...]. Cant. 2. 11. Or our condition before con­version. [...] upon the place.

Winter]

Prov. 20. 4. or cold, Comp. the text with the [...].

Winter]

;;A time of the year cold and unprofitable; as also unfruitful, when al. trees cease to bring forth.

;;2. The state of the elect, while they are the servants of sin, under the power of darknesse, Cant. 2. 12. [...] [...] is past.

It may be applyed to cutward troubles and grievances in this [...] by the malice of the world, ( [...] [...]) [...].

This winter may be understood either of the [...], which as cold, darknesse, and [...] compared to Christ and his light; wherein that Spirit of grace that was in a man­ner bound up and [...] before was [...] with greater freedome and glory; or else of the troubles of the world which [...] us, and set us at a [...] from Christ, by reason of our weaknesse, as it was with the [...] at the passion, when they [...] from their Lord, but they shall not endure alwaies, no more then winter does, nor shall [...] expectation of the [...] [...] [...] [...], Psal. 9. 18. & 125. 3. Annot.

What winter is to the earth and to the fruits of her wombe, even that is the Law of Moses to earthly man, and the fruits of his Nature. Doth winter nip the [...] fruits in the head, doth it pluck his plumes, and [...] it cause the sap to recule back to the [...], where it rests unseen till the Spring time? The Law of Moses doth all this, for his [...] threats and cursing showres applyed truly and powerfully to the con­science, it nips my [...] in the head, it cools his courage, it palleth his high looks down to the earth, seeing himself to be but a lump of earth. Clapham.

Winter]

To lodge, rest, or make abode in the Winter time, Isa. 18. 6. Tit. 3. 12.

[...]]

To [...] from sin and misery, Ezek. 16. 9. To [...], Prov. 30. 20. To destroy, 2 King. 21. 13. To reno [...] fellowship and communion, Luk. 10. 11. To for­get, Neh. 13. 14.

To wine all [...]]

;;To deliver perfectly and fully from [...], and all sins, [...] vs, and miseries, the cause of [...]. [...]. 21. 5. I will wipe all [...] from your eyes.

[...] wine all [...]]

;;To deliver and set [...] from [...] and [...] [...] and [...], the causes of tears, and [...] to [...] unto a more [...] estate. Rev. 7. 17. [...] [...] [...] [...] all tears from [...] [...].

[...] [...]]

;; [...]. 10. 21. Hebr. heart, marg.

Wisdome]

;;The [...] [...], beholding and infi­nitely knowing himself and all things else, which he [...] [...] [...], being Author of wisdome in all o­thers. Psal. 145. 5. His wisdome is [...]. 1 Tim. 1. 16. [...] [...].

;;2. Christ [...] (as God) by [...] the [...] of God [...] [...], is declared. Prov. 8. 12. I am wis­dome.

;;3. The most perfect knowledge, which Christ (as Man) hath of the [...] of his Father, [...] to the faithful, to cover their ignorance of God. 1 [...]. 1. 30. He is made [...] us of [...] wisdome.

;;4. The Scriptures or Word of [...] written, which are called Wisdome, because [...] teach [...] wisdome, and lead us to God, the Fountaine of [...] Wisdome. Luk. ch. 11. 49. Therefore said the wisdome of God, I will send them [...].

;;5. The knowledge of saith, whereby the elect see and behold God to be their Father in Christ. This is the chief Wisdome. Eph. 1. 8. He hath [...] towards us in all [...]. 2 Tim. 3. 15.

;;6. The doctrine of the [...]. 1 Cor. 2. 6, 7. We speak the wisdome of God in a mystery.

;;7. The sound understanding and knowledge of the word, [Page 730] to make [...] [...] to salvation, [...]. 19 7. 2 Tim. 3. 14. [...]. 4. 5. 7. [...] [...], [...] [...]. Prov. 14. 6. A [...] [...] wisdome, [...] [...] it not. Also the un­derstanding [...] that particular [...], concerning the suffe­ring of afflictions, wherefore they be sent, and what fruit is to be taken by them, Jam. 1. 5.

;;8. The godlinesse [...] the sincere fear of God, wherein consists a great part of wisdome. Prov. 10. 21. The fools shall die for want of wisdom. Also vers. 13. 23. Prov. 1. 7. Fools despise [...]. Psal. 90. 13. [...] may apply our [...] to wisdome.

;;9. Prudence and discretion, enabling men to perceive what is fit to be done, according to the circumstances of time, place, persons, manners, and end of doing. [...]. 2. 13, 14. I saw that there is profit in Wisdome, for the wise mans [...] are in his head. Knowledge directs us to see what is to be done, and what not to be done, but wis­dome directs us how to do things duely, conveniently, and [...]; Knowledge is of generals, Wisdome of particulars.

;;10. That gift whereby a publick person, Prince, or Counsellour, is enabled to advise soundly and readily, of matters of State and Common-wealth. 1 King. 3. 28. And they saw the wisdome of God was [...] him to do [...]. Pro. 21. 30. There is no wisdome, nor understanding, nor coun­sel against the Lord. Achitophel had this kind of wisdome as well as Solomon State-wisdome or policy.

;;11. [...] learning, or skill of profane Arts and sci­ences. Act. 7. 22. Learned in all the wisdome of the Egyp­tians. This wisdome also is common both to good and bad.

;;12. Humane perswasions, 1 Cor. 1. 12.

;;13. [...], [...], desire, or study. Rom. 8. 6. Wisdome of the flesh is death; that is, lust of sin leadeth to death.

Wisdome]

;;Understanding, learning, and skil to search, and by searching to find the number of the name of the beast. Rev. 13. 18. Here is [...], Let him that hath understanding, &c. The learned Junius gives this inter­pretation of this verse. The name and mark of the Beast (saith he) do easily happen to any; but it is wisdome to have the number of the Beast; that is, only the wise, and such as have understanding, can come by that number: for they must be most illuminated Doctors which attain thereto. But I like the former better.

Wisdome, [...], Redemption]

;;Things inherent in the faithful, by the gift of God in Christ; namely the true knowledge of God, holy behaviour, and freedome from all miseries of body and soul, to everlasting blessednesse; as Justification or righteousnesse in our per­fect justice before God without us, being inherent in the per­son of Christ, 1 Cor. 1. 30.

Wisdome which: is from above]

;;Heavenly prudence which cometh from God (not of the world or Satan) and is known and expressed by these properties.

  • ;;1. Pure, not mixt with temerity, and malice.
  • ;;2. Peaceable, studious of concord, and making it be­tween others.
  • ;;3. Gentle, not bitter, and sowre, but facile, and cur­teous.
  • ;;4. Easie to be intreated, and to be obsequious to the honest command or request of others.
  • ;;5. Full of mercy, not fierce, cruell, and rigorous, but pitiful towards the infirmities of others.
  • ;;6. Full of good works, doing much good out of a zeal of Gods glory, and charity toward men.
  • ;;7. Without partiality, not putting such difference be­tween persons as is contrary to the faith of Christ.
  • ;;Lastly, without hypocrisie, unfaignedly, in a godly simplicity, loving God and the Brethren.

In all wisdome]

;;In all sorts and kindes of heavenly wisdome. Eph. 1. 8. He hath abounded (that is, abundantly shed his grace on us) towards us in all wisdome. Celesti­all and divine wisdome is divers and manifold, 1 Cor. 13. 2. Also the mysteries of the Kingdome are many and sun­dry, 1 Tim. 3. 16.

Earthly wisdome]

;;Such wisdome as earthly minded men have when they learn not from God, but from the Devill. Jam. 3. 11. This wisdome descends not from above, but is earthly, [...] and devilish.

Wisdome of the flesh]

;;Such wisdome as unregenerate men are endued withal, whose wit and reason, as well as their will and affections, [...] onely of earthly things. Rom. 8. 6, 7. The wisdome of the flesh is death.

Wisdome faileth a fool by the way]

;;That he cannot hide his folly, but by speech, countenance, [...], and other signes; even in the [...], and as he travelieth, doth bewray it, Eccl. 10. 3.

Wisdome of God]

;;Singular and excellent wisdome. 1 King. 3. 26. The [...] of God was in them.

[...] wisdome]

;;The Gospell which is hid from all na­tural men. 1 Cor. 2. 7. We speak the hid wisdome.

Wisdome is [...] of her Children, Mat. 11. 19. The children of wisdome are those that receive it, that preten­ding least to the wisdome of the world, have yet humility e­nough to receive this true wisdome that comes from above, when it's offered to them. And all these, as St. Luke [...] Ch. 7. 35. do approve or justifie this wisdome, this [...], these most gracious and wise proceedings of God to­wards them. Dr. Hamm. Annot. h.

[...] of wisdome]

;;Such wisdome as maketh meek, and is joined with meeknesse. Jam. 3. 13. Let him shew his Works, with [...] of Wisdome.

To [...] after wisdome]

;;To look for, and hang up­on reasons and arguments, such as humane wisdome doth afford, to perswade us of the truth of the Gospel, which we ought to believe simply because of God, which speaks it without argumentation, or humane perswasion. 1 Cor. 1. 22. The Greeks seek after wisdome.

To sit on the seat of wisdome]

;;To be a chief Coun­sellour of estate unto any King. 2 Sam. 23. 8. He that sate in the seat of [...].

Spirit of Wisdome]

;;That lively faith, whereby we embrace Christ, offered in [...] Gospel, by the gift and working of the Spirit. Ephes. 1. 17. Might give unto you the Spirit of Wisdome; that is, of true and lively faith, which maketh wise to salvation.

;;2. Great cunning and skill to do the work of the Taber­nacle, through the gift of Gods Spirit. Exod. 28. 3. [...] I have filled with the spirit of Wisdome.

Wisdome and strength is mine]

;;Christ, (the wisdome of God) to be most prudent in taking Counsell, and most mighty in effecting and performing his most wise de­vice, Prov. 8. 14. Wisdome and strength is mine.

[...] of Wisdome]

;;Exceeding great plenty and store of heavenly and divine knowledge. Col. 3. 1. In [...] are hid all the treasures of wisdome and knowledge.

Wisdome of words]

;;Affected eloquence, or pompous and pairted speech, whereby [...] men use to shew forth their carnal wisdome. 2 Cor. 1. 17. Not with wis­dome of Words. 1 Cor. 1. 2, 4. Excellency of words, and Words of mans Wisdome.

Wisdome of the World]

;;Such understanding of di­vine things as men may attain to, by vertue of naturall wit, without revelation of the Spirit. 1 Cor. 2. 6. We speak not the wisdome of this world; that is, the knowledge of things pertaining unto this world.

Wise]

;;One prudent, and circumspect, who can fore­cast dangers and evils to prevent them. Mat. 10. 16. Be wise as Serpents.

;;2. Every godly person which feareth God, and obeyeth his word. Prov. 10. 1. A wise Son maketh a glad Father, and 9. 9, 10. Give admonition to the wise. Eph. 5. 15. Prov. 17. 10.

;;There be three sorts of wise men.

  • ;;1. Such as of themselvs see what is right, and can follow it.
  • ;;2. Such as swerve through weaknesse, yet can direct them­selves in the way.
  • ;;3. They who can hearken to good counsell.

;;3. One which swelleth, and is puft up with opinion of wisdome. 2 Cor. 11. 19. Because that ye are wise. An Iro­nie. Isa. 5 21. Pro. 3. 7. Rom. 12. 16.

;;4. Astronomers and Priests of the Persians. Mat. 2. 1. There came wise men from the East; that is, such as were learned in the Sciences of this world, Rom. 14.

;;5. One subtile and crafty. [...]. 1. 10. Let us work wisely. 2 Sam. 14. 2. And brought thence a wise woman, and said to her.

;;6. A cunning artificer. Exod. 28. 3. & 35. 10. And all the wise hearted among you shall come.

;;7. Sorcerers and Magicians. Exod. 7. 11. Pharaoh cal­led forth the wise men. Gen. 41. 8.

;;The learned of all Nations were called wise men, even among the [...], Matth. 34. 23. Among the Greeks they were called Lovers of wisdome.

Wise]

Exod. 23. 8. Hebr. the seeing marg. Dan. 12. 3. or Teachers, marg.

Are [...] wise, 2 Cor. 10. 12. or understand not, marg.

Wise to that which is good]

;;One furnished with know­ledge, and wisdome to imbrace good, and eschew evill, to bewray & beware the deceit both of sin and of false Pro­phets. Ro. 16. 29. I would have you wise to that which is good.

To be wise for thy self]

;;To apply thy wisdome for thy own good and benefit. Prov. 9. 12. Thou [...] be wise for thy self; that is to say, make use of thy Wisdome: not for others only, but the right direction of thine owne waies.

Wise to salvation]

;;A true beleever, who by the eye of faith doth behold and know Jesus to be the Christ, and his owne Saviour, 2 Tim. 3. 15. [...] is [...] to make thee wise to salvation through faith.

To be wise according to [...]]

;;To think of our selves and our gifts modestly, not using our gifts proudly with disdain of others, but humbly, considering whence we have our gifts, to what end, on condition of giving an account of them, and with great imperfections. Rom 12. 3. Bewise (or understand) unto [...]. The word Wisdome or Understanding, doth import here both the knowledge of Universals in things Humane and Divine, what is true and good in them; and that discretion which is about particulars, as to choose what is best and fittest for time, place, persons, and other circumstances. Paul would have all tempered with humility and lowly conceit of our selves, without any over-weaning opinion, as though we saw all things, and knew more then indeed we doe.

;;Note further, that these (words Wisdome and Wise) are in Scripture often used properly [...] that prudence and dis­cretion, which is a grace of the Spirit, and a part of Gods Image, helping men to discern things, and to guide their actions circumspectly; but sometime they are taken impro­perly for craft and wilinesse; also for vain opinion of wis­dome, for carnall and worldly understanding, as Rom. 8. 7. & 12. 16. 1 Cor. 3. 19. 1 Cor. 17. 26. 27. Likewise the word foolishnesse is taken properly, [...] in ill part, for a want and deprivation of true godly wisdome; and some­time that is called foolishness which men account so, 1 Cor. 1. 25, 27. This is the manner of holy Scripture, [...] sel­dome to speak of things as they seem to be, and are estee­med of men, and not as they are indeed. Thus the fruit­less knowledge of hypocrisie is by St. James called Faith, ch. 2. 14. And Christ calleth such righteous, as were so reputed only, as in Luk. 15.

Wise beatted]

Exod. 28. 3. Skilfull Artificers. [...].

Wise-men]

This title though in it self it be generall and common to all Doctors, and Teachers of the Law, yet for many yeers before our Saviours incarnation, it was ei­ther arrogaced by the [...], or else by the ignorant multitude appropriated unto them, from an opinion of their extraordinary wisdome, in teaching of Traditions, which they preferred beyond the Law. The like [...] we shall find among the [...], all of them striving to be [...] [...] wise men. Goodwin's Moses and [...], lib. 1. c. 6. p. 30.

Behold there came wise men from the East, Mat. 2. 1. The [...] signifies nor only those which in our ordinary [...], we call Magicians, i. e. Sorcerers, but also [...], in [...], generally learned men, Students, and professors of liberall sciences, especially of Astronomy, without any ill character upon them. These were then fa­mous among the [...], and were both their Kings and their Priests, and so among other Nations also, but especi­ally the Eastern, and were at that time honoured and known for the study of good learning, and so the [...], of or from the East, is perhaps to be joyned with [...], the wise or learned men of or [...] the East (as [...], the Jews of or from Thessalonica, Act. 17. 13.) not to the word came, as if they came from the East of Jerusalem thither. These are by ancient Heathen mentioned under the name of Chaldeans, those so much fa­med for skill in Astronomy. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Wise [...]]

;;A Minister of Christ, having skill to [...] and give every one within his charge, his due portion of food agreeable to his strength and age; milk to whom milk, and strong meat to whom strong meat belongs. Luk. 12. 42. [...] is a [...] Steward and [...]?

Wise woman]

One prudent, politick, witty, active, and of ready speech, 2 Sam. 14. 2. Annot. Of more then ordinary skill, wisdome, [...], 2 Sam. 20. 16. One that's carefull, industrious, provident, [...], Prov. 14. 1.

Wise]

In any wise, Exod. 22. 23. In any measure, or a­ny matter of way. Anysw.

In no [...], is all one with not, Mat. 5. 18. & 10. 42. Luk. 13. 11.

This wise, is in effect the same with thus, or after this manner. Numb. 6. 23. Mat. 1. 18. Joh. 21. 1.

[...]]

Eccles. 7. 10. Hebr. out of wisdome, marg.

[...]]

Exod. 1. 10. Subtilly, as in Act. 7. 19. Poli­tickly, 2 [...]. 11. 23. Learnedly, expertly, cunningly, Psal. 58. 5. Prudently, Psal. 64. 9. Understandingly, de­liberately, Pro. 16. 20. [...], Luk. 16. 8.

To wish]

To desire and long for, Act. 27. 29. Job. 29. 2. Act. 29. 26. To pray for, 3 Joh. 1. To curse, Psal. 109. 17. To ask, 2 Sam. 19. 38.

Wish]

Job 33. 6. Hebr. mouth, marg.

Wist]

being joyned with Not, signifieth Not to perceive, know, take notice of.

Wit]

To know, Gen. 24. 21. Exod. 2. 4.

To wit, 2 Cor. 5. 19. namely, that is, 2 Cor. 8. 1. We do you to wit, let you know, give you notice of.

A [...]]

;;One which conjectureth by the clouds at things to come, giving too much to observation of times and dayes. Lev. 19. 26. Ye shall use no [...]- [...], nor ob­serve times.

;;2. One that exerciseth devilish Arts, such as be named in Deut. 18. 10. Lev. 19. 26. Exod. 22. 18. Thou shalt not suffer a [...] to live.

;;Moses mentioned a Witch (though he mean [...] Sooth­sayers,) first, because women through weaknesse of their sex, are most prone to these wicked Arts. Secondly, to shew that Magicians are such execrable offenders, as God will not spare, no not the weakest.

[...]] Not to be sought unto, Lev. 20. 27. 1 Chr. 10. 13. For,

  • 1. It is to have commerce with the devil.
  • 2. It is a sign of one in a woful estate: He is,
    • 1. An unbeliever; if the Word had prevailed to heal his infidelity, he would not seek to Wirches, saith makes no haste.
    • 2. He is one that rejects the Word; therefore God gives him over to open contempt of him, as [...] and Saul.
    • 3. He is one whose sin and judgment is ripe; as in Saul, Pharaoh, and [...].
    • 4. The help that is gotten from them is not compara­ble to the hurt. The Devil seldome [...] the body, [...] he kils the soul.
    • 5. Never did one religious man in Scripture [...] to them. Taylor on Revel. 12. p. 507, 508.

Witch]

Thou shalt not [...] a [...] to live, Exod. 22. 18. By [...] is here meant any one that hath any dealings with the Devil, by any [...], or [...] whatsoe­ver. The word in the Originall is of the feminine gender, because the Devils [...] most prevails with Womens weak­nesse in that kinde; but there are Men- [...] as well as Women, Lev. 20. 27. and their sin as hainous; and their pu­nishment as grievous; & it likewise signifies one that changeth any thing before the sight (as Jugglers do) but if it be by sleight of hand, without diabolicall art, it is not here con­demned. Annot.

The word is [...], which signifieth one which by [...] deludeth the eyes, casting as it were a mist be­fore them. But under this kinde by a [...], all other sorts of Witchcraft, Sorcery, Inchantment, are forbidden; as [...], which use [...] by water; Aeromantae, by the air; Pyramantae, by the fire; [...], by smoak; [...], by the crowing of Cocks; [...], that consult with the souls of the dead; Alphitomantae, which divine by the inspection of flour; Icthuomantae, by fish; [...], by incense; Cheiromantae, by the hands; [...], diviners by the dead; Gastromantae, which divine and give answers out of their bellies; and all other of the same devilish profession. Dr. [...] on Exodus.

[...]]

Condemned, Exod. 22. 18. Lev. 20. 27. A work of the [...], Gal. 5. 20. Threatned by God. Mal. 3. 5.

It is put for deceitful, 2 King. 9. 22. Nah. 3. 4. Isa. 57. 3. [...] idolatry and superstition, Rev. 18. 23.

Witchcraft]

1 Sam. 15. 23. Hebr. divination, mar. [...] properly signifieth poysoning, but Gal. 5. 20. it is fitly translated witchcraft, because all poysoning is comprehended under murder, which followeth. Leigh Cr. Sa.

Among the practises of the Gnosticks, [...], sor­ceries, are here justly reckoned. And the grounds of that are clear, not only by the founder of them, Simon, who was a Magician; but also by Menander his Successor, who was such [...]; being not inferiour to his Master in Magick, but more vainly profuse in his portentous undertakings. Dr. Hamm. on Gal. 5. [...]. d.

With]

;;1 signifieth the cause or help of a matter, and is as much as By, Mat. 3. 11. Joh. 19. 24.;;

;;2. The company or fellowship of one thing with ano­ther, and is as Together, Joh. 18. 1. & 17. 14. 2 Cor. 13. 13. Gen. 5. 24. Joh. 1. 6.;;

;;3. The object or party, or party whereto a thing is gi­ven or directed, and is as much as to say, unto, Roman. 8. 16.;;

;;4 The likenesse of one thing with another, Psalm. 39. 20.;;

With]

Gen. 6. 13. or From. marg. Gen. 32. 11. Heb. upon, marg. 2 Sam. 18. 14. Hebr. before, marg. Rom. 1. 9, 12. or in, marg.

With flowers of Lillies, 2 Chron. 4. 5. or like a Lilly­flower, marg. Job. 41. 13. or Within, marg.

With the knowledge of, Hab. 2. 14. or by knowing, marg.

With them, Mar. 9. 16. or among your selves, marg.

With him, 1 Sam. 14. 34. Heb. in his hand, marg.

With thee, 1 Sam. 16. 2. Heb. in thine hand, marg.

Withall]

Wherewith, Exod. 25. 29. and 30. 4. Job 2. 8. Likewise, also, 1 Sam. 16. 12. Altogether, wholly, Psal. 141. 10.

Withdraw]

1. To leave off, 1 Sam. 14. 19. Job 9. 13.

2 To take off, Job 13. 21.

3. To divert, and put off, Job. 33. 17.

4. To forbear company, Prov. 25, 17.

5. To be darkened, Joel 2. 10.

6. To perswade, Deut. 13. 13.

7 To absent, Cant. 5. 6. Hos. 5. 6.

To withdraw]

;;To distrust God in his Word, Heb. 10. 29.

Withdrawn]

My beloved had withdrawn himself, Cant 5. 6. or, turned away, Christ doth use sometimes to leave his Church, and that both outwardly (by taking away the means of salvation the Ministery, or by taking away out­ward comforts) and inwardly, either in respect of peace and joy; or in regard of strength and assistance. This is true of the whole body of the Church, Isa. 49. 14. True also of the severall members, especially of the most eminent Job 7. 2. Psal. 60. 1. & 77. 9. & 88. 1. Jonah, 2. 4, 5. And is by him done,

  • 1. To indeare former sleighted presence.
  • 2. To try the truth of our graces and affections.
  • 3. To teach us wisdome how to deal with others.
  • 4. To wean us from the world.
  • 5. To correct our security.
  • 6. To prepare the soul for a neerer communion with him.
  • 7. That we may know throughly what the bitternesse of sin is.
  • 8. That we may taste a little what Christ suffered. Hereof the cause rests in our selves, Namely,
    • When 1. We are unkinde unto Christ.
    • 2. Improve not the precious meanes of salvation that we enjoy.
    • 3. We are carless of our conversation and company.
    • 4. We linger after carnal liberty and ease.
    • 5. We yeild to carnall policy.
    • 6. We linger after earthly things, and comforts.
    • 7. We tremble not at gods judgments and at the signes of them. But howsoever Christ be provoked by the Chur­ches ingratitude, drowsinesse and carelesse carriage, to leave her in regard of her feeling, and of inward comforts, yet notwithstanding he is so gracious as to leave something be­hind him, that shews indeed that he had not left the Church altogether, but only in some regard. He left Myrrhe behind him. &c. Sibs. See Game.

Without]

When I should find thee without, Cant. 8. 1. To finde him without, (or in the street) where the Wisdome of God cryeth and teacheth, Prov. 1. 20. Luk. 13. 26. sig­nifieth her ready minde to go forth to meet him (as the Virgins should to the Bridegroome, Mat. 25. 6.) and both lovingly and boldly to entertain and welcome him, by receiving and obeying his Gospel. Aynsw.

For without some read, At the door, in the market, in the streets, and for when I should, they have, that I may, or might. The sense is the same, which is best rendered of the cheerful and bold readiness of the Church to receive and im­brace Christ in an open and publick profession of him. Annot.

Wither]

To dry up, to fall away, and decay, Psal. 1. 3. & 37. 2. Perish, Isa. 19. 6, 7, & 15. 6. To be grie­vously afflicted, Psal. 102. 10. Joel. 1. 12.

To decay in grace,

  • 1. In judgment, in falling from the truth once received; as Demas and the Galatians, chap. 1. 6. Hymeneus and Philetus, 2 Tim. 2. 18.
  • 2. In affection, falling from the first love, and the zeal of Gods worship once professed, Rev. 2. 4.
  • 3. In practise, Gal. 5. 7. They run well. But something letted them, and cast them back.

  • 5. In practise, neglecting the means which should pre­serve their gifts, and greennesse; as the Word, Sacraments, and Prayer.

    It is dangerous:

    • 1. In respect of God, unto whom they are most hatefull; styled therefore Dogs and Swine, 2 Pet. 2. 20.
    • 2. In respect of the Church, they bring scandall to the weak, and the scorn of the wicked upon themselves, and all professors; they wound the herrts of Gods Children, who by them are made vile to the world.
    • 3. In respect of the sin it selfe; relapses are more dange­rous then the first diseases: Satan comes with [...]seaven more spirits worse then himself.
    • 4. In respect of the judgement that overtakes this sin, Mat. 7. 27.

Wither]

Psal. 1. 3. Heb. sade, marg.

Withhold]

To be sparing and covetous, Prov. 11. 24. To hinder, Gen. 20. 6. To deprive, Gen. 32. 2. Prov. 23. 13. To deny, Job. 31. 16. To abstain, Prov. 3. 27. To contain from speaking, Job 4. 2. To keep back, Psal. 40. 11. To be darkened, Job. 38. 15

Withhold]

No thought can be withholden from thee, Job 42. 1. or no thought of thine can be hindered, marg. Withholdeth, 2 Thess. 2. 6. or holdeth, marg.

Within]

Properly,

1 King. 6. 30.

2. From the heart, Mar. 7. 21. 23. In the heart, Mat. 23. 25, 26, 27. To be a member of the Church, 1 Cor. 5. 12. In the minde and conscience, 2 Cor. 7. 5.

Within]

Deut. 32. 25. Hebr. from the chambers, marg.

Within me, Job 19. 27. Heb. in my bosome, marg.

Within his mouth, Job 20. 13. Hebr. in the midst of his pa­late, marg.

The spirit within me. Job. 32. 18. Hebr. the spirit of my belly, marg.

Within the vail]

In heaven, Heb. 6. 19. whereof the holy of holyest was a type or shadow, chap. 9. 24. An­not.

Within you, Luk. 7. 21. or among you, marg.

Without]

;;1. The situation of a place or thing in respect of place, Mat. 26. 69. 1 Cor. 5. 12, 13.;;

;;2. The want of help or means to doe a thing, Joh. 15. 5. Luk. 22. 35.;;

;;3. Freedome or deliverance from some evill, 1 Cor. 7. 32. Eph. 5. 27.;;

;;4. Solitarinesse, or lack of some person whose compa­ny we desire.;;

;;Also either infidels without the Church visible and mi­litant on carth, 1 Pet. 3. 7. or else damned Reprobates, which be without the Church Triumphant in Heaven. Rev. 22. 15.

Without]

1 Applied to a place, 1 King. 7. 9. Mar. 3. 31, 32.

2. It signifieth to be a stranger, Deut. 25. 5. To be free from, Joh. 8. 7. To be a stranger unto Christ, Mar. 4. 11. To be shut out of Heaven, Luk. 13. 25. Not to be within the visible Church, 1 Cor. 5. 12, 13. For outward, 2 Cor. 7. 5. To want, 2 Chr. 2. 30, 32. and 15. 3. Desolate, Isa. 5. 9. Jer. 4. 7. Empty, 2 Pet. 2. 17.

Without]

Jam. 2. 18. Some Copies read By, marg. There are severall words annexed hereunto, as blemish, [Page 733] camp, cause, City, fear, him, knowledge, Law, me, us, you, &c. Some also prefixed, as stand, stood, but by the context the meaning is plain.

Without the Camp and gate]

;;To be accounted and reckoned for unpure and wicked men, Heb. 13. 2.

Without repentance]

;;See [...] & Repentance.

[...] Father or Mother]

;;Heb. 7. 3. See Father, and Melchisedec.

Without works]

;;Rom. 4. 6. See One Faith.

Withstand] To resist, oppose, not to submit to God, Job 9. 4. To overcome and prevail, Eccles. 4. 8. Jam. 4. 6. 2 [...]. 20. 12. Don. 8. 4, 7. & 11. 16. Luk. 15. 21. To reprove, Gal. 2. 11. To contradict and hinder, 2 Tim. 4. 15.

To withstand]

;;To reprove Peter sor his hypocrisie, Gal. 2. 11.

Withs]

Green withs, Judg. 16. 7. Heb. moist, or with new cords. Annot.

Witnesse]

;;One called to testifie a truth in any matter, 1 Joh. 5. 8, 9. Joh. 8. 18. I bear witnesse of my self. One witnesse was allowed [...] in cause of Religion, Deut. 19. 16, 17. Two were required in Civill cases, Deut. 15. 19.

;;2. The true record and Testimony that God [...] of Christ, and Christ of himself, 1 Joh. 5. 9. This is the witnesse of God which he testified of his Son. Joh. 8. 14, 18.

;;3. The record which Gods Spirit and a sanctified Con­science do bear to the godly of their owne adoption. Rom. 8. 16. The same Spirit it bears witnesse with our spirit, that we are the Sons of God.

;;The true Ministers of God, who by their Doctrine, lives, and deaths do bear witnesse unto the doctrine of Christ. Joh. 15. 27. Ye shall bear witnesse also. Rev. 11. 3.

[...]] is put for the judgments of God, Job 10. 17. & 16. 8. Sometimes for a signe of a Covenant between men, Gen. 31. 48. 52.

Eye-witness] is certain of the thing he doth witnesse, and is commended, Job 15. 17. Luk. 1. 2. Joh. 3. 11. So the Ear-witness, Prov. 21. 28.

Witnesse]

;;A minister of the Word, which by doctrine and good life, and martyrdome (if need be) doth give testimony to the word of God, Rev. 11. 3. I will give the same to my two witnesses. See two witnesses.

Witnesse]

Judg. 11. 10. Heb. the bearer, marg. It's put for a memoriall, and as a witnesse, Josh. 22. 27, 28, 34. & 24. 27. for the deposition of the witnesse, or evidence brought in by the party witnessing, Mar. 14. 56, 59. for the confirmation of a thing taught, Act. 4. 33. for that which is uttered, Tit. 1. 13. for some act which doth evi­dence as a witnesse, Heb. 11. 4.

Of witnesses the Scripture mentioneth, as [...], Exod. 23. 1. and false, Deut. 19. 16, 18. so faithsull, Psal. 89. 37. Isa. 8. 1. true, Jer. 42. 5. and [...], Act. 10. 41. This is spoken of insensible things, Gen. 38. 48, 52. of works which one doth, Joh. 5. 36. & 10. 25. of con­science, Rom. 2. 25. & 9. 1. See Bernard.

False witnesse]

;;One, who in the record and witnesse which he bears, doth utter lies, or conceals a necessary truth. Prov. 14. 5. But a false witnesse will speak lies. Prov. 12. 17. But a false witnesse speaketh [...].

;;2. One which wresteth the words spoken by another man unto a contrary meaning. Matth. 26. 60, 61. At the last came two witnesses.

[...] W tnesse]

;;One which plainly and sincerely doth utter the whole needfull truth, eschewing deceit and [...]. Prov. 14. 5. A faithfull [...] will not lye. This is a civill witnesse.

;;2. Christ Jesus who beareth a true testimony of his Fa­thers will. Rev. 3. 14. The faithfull and true Witness. This is a divine witnesse.

;;3. Meet men of sufficient authority to bear testimony unto the name which Isaiah the Prophet should give to his young Son, and of the cause why such a name was im­posed. Isa. 8. 2. And I [...] unto me faithful witnesses.

;;It was the manner of the [...] to impose names upon Children at the [...], as we do now at our Baptisme; and an ancient custome it hath been, namely in times of persecution (such as Isaiah was like to fall into when the Assyrians should come and spoil both [...], Sy­riaas, or [...], whereof read in 2 King. 16. 9.) to use witnesses of their accesse to the Church, of Baptisme and of their name then given. Such were called of Latins, Compatres, & commatres, of Greeks [...], in English Sureties, Godfathers, &c.

;;4. The Sun, and all other the lights of heaven, Psal. 89. 37. And this name is given them, because they doe truely witnesse and declare to the world the wisdome, pow­er, goodnesse and righteousnesse of God, Psal. 19. 1, 2, 3, 4. & 97. 6.;;

Faithful witnesse]

;;Jesus Christ, who is so called, because he hath witnessed and taught the whole and com­plete will of God as much as belongs to the salvation of men, faithfully, truly, plainly, and fully. For the whole doctrine of the Gospel [...] to be called, [...], wit­nesse; as Joh. 3. vers. 11. & 5. 31. 32. & 18. 37. 1 Tim. 6. 13. Also, because he [...] witnesse and record to the truth before [...] [...], when he asked him, Art thou the King of the Jews? Joh. 18. 37. wherefore Paul saith, he witnessed a good confession under Pontius Pilate; 1 Tim. 6. 13. And because as he taught and revealed all truth, and before Pilate, in word, and by mouth bare testimony and record to the truth; so also because he sea­led it up with his bloud; he died, and was a Martyr, for bearing witnesse to the truth, which indeed proves him to be a faithfull constant witnesse. In these three respects he hath this title given him.

To be Witnesse of a thing]

is, To have experience, to be partaker of the thing witnessed, 1 Pet. 5. 1. Peter is said to be a witnesse of the sufferings of Christ; because he suffered for the name of Christ, and was present also where Christ suffered.

When God is said to be a witnesse of sin privately com­mitted; it signifieth that not only he is privy to them, but also that he will punish them, Jer. 29. 23. Mit. 1. 2. and that suddainly, Mal. 3. 5.

Thus he is a witnesse between Covenanters, to punish the breach [...]; between the Husband and the Wife, to punish the offender, Mal. 2. 14.

Senselesse and unreasonable creatures are cited for witnesses, to argue the stupidity and hardnesse of mens hearts, who stop their ears at the admonitions and reproofs of God.

Witnesse]

To testifie or bear witnesse of the truth, Joh. 5. 32. Act. 20. 22. Rom. 3. 21. 1 Tim. 6. 13. Heb. 7. 8. But this hath not been alwaies observed, 1 King. 21. 13. Mat. 26. 62. & 27. 13.

Doth witnesse, Isa. 3. 9. Doth give in evideace against them, Hebr. doth answer; in reference to such interroga­tories as are wont to be administred to those that come in as witnesses against a party questioned or accused. So chap. 59. 12. and in the Law, Thou shalt not answer a false testi­mony against thy neighbour, Ex. 20. 16. Deut. 5. 20. Annot.

To witnesse against one]

;;So to bear evidence against their sin before God, the Supreme Judge, as there nee­ded no other witnesse to convict them of extreme wicked­nesse, but their impudent countenance. Isa. 3. 9. The shew of their countenance witnesseth against them.

To witnesse against ones self]

is spoken of those who have willingly bound themselves to the performance of a thing, and do promise the doing thereof, do acknowledge themselves worthy of great punishment, if they perform it not. Thus Joshua took the Israelites to witnesse that they had chosen the Lord to be their God, Josh. 24. 22.

Wits]

Psal. 107. 27. Are at their wits end. All their wisdome is swal' owed up. Aynsw.

Wittingly]

Gen. 48. 14. Guiding his hands wittingly, that is, prudently, wisely; the Greek [...], changing hands, Aynsworth. Heb. making his hands to [...]; fee­ling with his hands which was the fuller and bigger, &c. Annot.

Witty]

Prov. 8. 12. that is, Skilfull.

Wzard]

(Deut. 18. 11.) is the same with the Di­viner, who taketh upon him to foretell things to come, without any ground of reason, or divine revelation. [...]. Cunning or skilfull; so named of their knowledge which they pretend to have. Aynsworth on Lev. 19. 31. In Hebr. [...], so named of his knowledge, or cunning, and so the Greek Version in other places calleth him Gnostes, of knowledge, a Prognosticator: But here in Deut. 18. 11. Teratoscopus, he that observeth wonders. The Chald. gi­veth him a name of remembrance, Zecuru The Hebrews de­scribe him thus, that he put in his mouth the bone of a bird called [Page 734] Jadgvangh, and burned incense, and did other works, untill he sell down as with shame (or modesty) and spake with his mouth things that were to come to passe. Aynsworth on Deut. 18. 11. [...]. or cunning men, as some call them; the word is not amisse so rendered. For it comes of a word that signifies to know, to have skill, or cunning, 1 Sam. 16. 16. Isa. 29. 11, 12. They were so termed, because they preten­ded much skill and cunning in disclosing of hidden matters, and foretelling future events. This with the former that have familiar spirits, are found commonly joined together in Scripture, as well in Historicall relations as in Legall pro­hibitions, Lev. 19. 31. & 20. 27. Deut. 18. 11. 1 Sam. 28. 3, 9. 2 King. 21. 10. & 23. 24. 2 Chron. 33. 6. Annot. on Isa. 8. 19.

W O.

Woe]

;;The threatning or denouncing of judgements. Ezek. 2. 10. There was a woe written therein.

;;2. The judgments threatned, either [...] or eter­nall. Mat. 23. 23, 25. Woe unto you [...] and Pharisees,

;;Hypocrites, 1 Cor. 9. 16. Woe to me, if I preach not. Jude vers. 11.

;;3. Sorrow of heart in regard of some sin committed, and judgment deserved. Lam. 5. 16. Wo now unto us that we have sinned.

Woe, Woe, Woe]

;;Three exceeding grievous plagues and evils to be sent upon the wicked world, more fearful then any former calamities. The first woe was the sending or stir­ring up of Antichrist, or the Kingdome of Popery, whereof Rev. 9. 2, 3. The second, Turkisme, ch. 9. 13, 14, 15. &c. The third is that most dreadfull vengeance, both here and eternally [...] on the wicked, whereof we may read chap. 11. 14, 15, 16, 17. &c. Rev. 8. 13. Saying with a loud vice, [...], woe, woe.

Doubtless when the inhabitants of the Christian Romane Empire, in the mean space, while the former trumpets sounded, had defiled themselves with the worship of new Idols, the trumpets whinh remained are encreased, for the punishing now of a double sin. For that that sin also of the Romaa Empire came moreover into the reckoning of a crime to be punished with the former, of the death of the Martyrs, it appeareth, in that to the Second woe, is con joi­ned this Elogie, to wit, The rest of the men that were not killed by these plagues (that is, as I conceive truly, by that woe, and the fo mer) repented not the works of their hands, that they should not worshir devils, and Idols of gold and silver, and brass and stone and wood, which can neither [...], nor hear, nor walk. Mede.

Woful day]

A time of calamity and sorrow, Jer. 17. 16.

Wolf]

;;A cruell and savage Beast, delighting in slaugh­ter, blood, and devouring.

;;2. Unregenerate men, which be of a fierce and cruel disposition, like Wolves. Isa. 11. 9. The Wolf and the Lambe shall feed together, Also ch. 65. 25.

;;3. A false Prophet, or heretical Teacher, which with his erro's and lies, [...] greedily how to destroy souls. Act. 20. 9. Wolves shall come in among you.

;;4. A valiant and terrible Captain, marching and divi­ding his prey among his Souldiers, as a Wolfe amongst his Whelps and young ones. Gen. 49. 22. Benjamin is a ra­vening Wolfe.

;;5. A tyrant, or cruell Persecutor, Joh. 10. 12. Seeth the Wolf comming, and flyeth.

Wolf]

They seldome howle till they are oppressed with famine. They smell and see excellently. They devour hair, bones, flesh, and render them whole in their excre­ments, who therefore [...] grow fat. They cannot abide any man to look upon them while they eat, but being filled, they are meek, till hunger again seise on them, which is especially in the evening. They eat a kind of earth called Argilla (Potters clay) whereby their teeth are sharpened, and their bellies weigh heavy, that so they may hang fast at the throats of those beasts which they kill, after which th y vomit it. The remainder of their meat they alwayes cover in the earth, and if there be many of them hunting together, they equally divide the prey; yea, if plentifull, by howling call others then absent to partake with them. They rather prey upon beasts then men. When they would feed on Goats, they take the green leaves and small boughs of Osiers in their mouthes, wherewith they know the [...] are delighted, that so they may draw them therewith, as with a bait, to devour them. They eat Swine out of the water, because of the heat of their flesh. In the absence of the Shepherd and his Dog, they enter into the Fold, and kill all therein before they begin to eat of any. They seise on the lips of a Calf, pulling it forward, the Calf in the mean time drawing backwards, whereby the Calf being wearied, and pulling hard, the Wolf lets it goe, and it falling on the back, he satisfies his hunger on its Belly. When they see an Oxe in the mire, by baiking they weary him till he be dead, then one takes him by the tayl and pulleth him, a second Wolf pulleth the tayl of the first, a third of the second, &c. thereby tormenting and stretching their own bodies, [...] their tails, mutually pinching and straining every joynt, till they have com­passed their desire. In time of great famine, when they can get no meat, they destroy one another; for when they meet together, bemoaning themselves each to other, as it were by consent, they run round in a Circle, and the first which (through giddinesse, not able to stand) fal­leth to the ground, is straightway devoured by the residue. They fear stones throwing, fire, the sound of bells, Sea­crabs, the singing of men, or women. They are at enmi­ty with all beasts. They are subject to a disease, which consumeth all the flesh of their body, if they feed not eve­ry day on fresh meat. They take revenge especially on them by whom they have been hurt. When they set upon hor­ned beasts, they invade them behind, or on the back. When upon Sheep, they make choise of a dark cloudy day, that they may escape the more freely. And to the intent that their treading may not be heard, they lick the bottome of the soles of their feet, whereby they make no noise among the [...] leaves, and if going along they chance to break a stick, and so against their minde make a noise, then presently they bite their foot, as if it were guilty of the offence. They are very fearfull, not daring to do any thing, but for their belly, and not then neither, but upon a singular advantage. The female bringeth forth one the first year, two the second, &c. till nine yeers. If the young one lap as a Dog, she rejecteth it; if it suck the water as the Swine, or bite as a Bear, she nourisheth it. It's reported that there are Wolves in Italy, who when they look upon a man, cause him to be silent, and that he cannot speak. If a Mare tread in a Wolves footstep, she casteth her Colt. Being to swim over deep rivers increa­sed by rain, they hold one anothers tails in their mouths, and so orderly pass over. It's said that such Colts as have been bitten by them have proved the more couragi­ous, and fuller of metall. If they can meet with no prey they prey on the very earth. What they tread on, dieth. To deceive the Shepherd and his Dog, they faign at some time the voices of men, and barking of Dogs. When they intend to set on a Sheepfold, they go against the wind, to prevent the Dogs smelling them. They hunt not neer the places where their Young ones are. There's a won­derful antipathy between them and Sheep, as whilest alive, so even when dead. That sheepskin proveth lowsie, which hath been bitten by the Wolf, and those consume which are laid with Wolves-skins, and Drum-heads of Wolves­skins break those which are made of Sheeps-skins; nor in musicall iustruments will the strings made of their guts make an harmonious sound. To conclude, it's recorded that by a wolf Gelon of Syracusa, then a Scholar at School, was thus preserved. The Wolf entring the School, seised on Gelon's writing tables, and hasted to be gone, Gelon for the recoverie thereof, pursueth after it, and in the mean time the School house fell down, whereby both School-master and Scholars perished, Gelon alone being preserved.

Wolf and Lamb do dwell together]

;;The admira­ble peace and agreement which Christ by his mighty grace should work in the daies of the Gospel; when men as fierce, cruel, and savage as Wolves, shall be meek­ned, and quietly live with men of lowest and least ac­count. Isa. 11. 6. The wolf [...] dwell with the Lambe, and the Leopard with the Kid, &c. The Prophet by way of allusion unto the concord and agreement of savage and harmfull beasts, accompanying peaceably together with the harmelesse, doth describe the sweet effects and benefits of the preaching of the Gospel of Christ, [Page 735] whereby universall and most gracious tranquillitie should be marvellously wrought among all the true worship­pers of Christ, being by natural corruption like hurtful beasts. Therefore such as be contentious, and love de­bate, being given to cruelty, and wrong doing have not the Spirit of the Gospel.

;;Note also, that the Prophet Isaiah speaketh of beasts according to their original estate by their creation, when all things being made very good, and sin not being en­tred into the world, there was a perfect harmonie and consent between man and beast; also between the beasts one with another; and so shall be again, at the [...] of all things.

A Wolf in Sheeps clothing]

;;A false Prophet, set­ting abroach damnable errors, to the destruction of mens souls, under pretence of truth. Matth. 7. 15. Beware of false Prophets, which come unto you in Sheeps cloathing, but [...] they are ravening Wolves.

Wolves, Bears, Leopards, Lyons]

;;The most mighty, fierce, and harmful persons, being tamed by the power of Christ in his Gospel, shall be joyned to his Church. This is an effect of Christs Kingdome. Isa. 11. 6.

Wolves in the Evening]

;;Tyrannous Rulers, and most cruel enemies, exercised to mischief, like unto an old Wolf beaten and exercised to spoil in the Evening, Jer. 5. 6. Zeph. 3. 3. Her judges are as Wolves in the evening.

[...] Wolves]

;;Most savage, fierce, and cruell men, whose pleasure is in hurting the salvation of others, Matth. 7. 15. Are ravening Wolves.

Woman]

;;A female by sex, made of God to be an helper to man, Gen. 2.

;;2. A Wife joined in marriage to a man. 1 Pet. 3. 5. Thus holy Women did attire themselves, and were subject to their Husbands.

;;3. A Virgin being a Mother. Jer. 31. 22. A woman shall compass a man. Gal. 4. 4. Born of a Woman; that is, a true man, taking flesh of the substance of a Virgin, yet without a Father.

;;4. The visible Church of God militant in earth. Rev. 12. 1. A woman cloathed with the Sun, that is, the Church compassed about Christ the Sun of righteousnesse. This is the true Church, decked spiritually with heavenly orna­ments.

;;5. The Pope, and the whole body and masse of his fil­thy creatures, Cardinals, Massing-Priests, Monks, Fry­ers, Jesuits. Rev. 17. 3. And I saw a woman sitting upon a Scarlet coloured Beast, full of names of blasphemy, &c. Vers. 5. In her forehead was a Name written [Mystery.] This is plain that it cannot be meant but of the Romish Church, that false Church, decked not with spiritual gar­ments, hid from the eyes of the world, but outwardly with Gold, Pearl, Purple, Scarlet, Crimson, and all other pompous apparel, glorious to the eye of the flesh, being inwardly most filthy and full of abomination. Also effi­minate, dissolute, wanton men, which follow their own affections, Isa. 3. 12.

6. Infirm, weak, of small courage, 1 Pet. 3. 6. Isa. 19. 16. Jer. 48. 41. & 49. 22. & 50. 37.

;;7. A whole Nation, Isa. 32. 10. Ezek. 16. 41. & 23. 2. Where by two women, the daughters of one Mother, is understood, the Israelites of the ten Tribes, and the Jews, Zech. 5. 7. where by the woman sitting in the midst of the Ephah, is meant the people of the Jews.

Woman]

1 Cor. 9. 5. or Wife. Comp the text with the mar.

Woman]

;;The tru Church of Christ, often in the Scripture called his Wife and his Spouse. Rev. 12. 1. A woman cloa­thed with the Sun.

;;2. Idols. Rev. 14. 4. These are they which are not desi­led with women. This text no whit speaks against marriage, in any kind or degree of persons, but as the Scriptures usuaally call [Idolatry] Fotnication and Whore­dome; so after the same form of speaking, Idols are in [...] [...] called [Women.]

[...] The City of Rome, as it is become the seat of [...] Rev. 17. 3. And I saw a Woman sit on a scarlet [...] [...]. This woman being all glorious (not within, [...] [...], cannot be that true Spouse of Christ, [...] [...] [...] is spiritual and inward.

[...] [...]] Wicked Teachers, who set forth [...] [...] [...] [...] [...] Gods Word, Prov. 9. 13.

A woman whose heart islnates! &c.]

;;A monstious evill woman in body and mind, breathing out, devising and doing mischief of all sorts, being full of crafts, subtle drifts, cunning waies and arrs, to insnare, hurt, catch and destroy men. Eccl. 7. 26. I find a woman, &c. To escape such a woman is a singular favour of God, without whose grace and help it is impossible to be freed from her

A strange woman]

;;One who is not thine own Wife, being a strumpet. Prov. 2. 16. To deliver thee from the strange Woman.

A virtuous woman]

;;A woman endued with honest and holy manners, Prov. 31. 10. Who shall find a ver­tuous woman.

Woman-kinde]

Levit. 18. 22. or a woman, Aynsw.

Wombe]

;;That part of a woman, wherein she con­taineth and nourisheth her Infant, before it be born. Luk. 1. 31. Thou shall conceive in thy Wombe and bear a Son. Luk. 11. 23.

;;2. The Church, wherein (as in a Wombe) the elect are born again, by the [...] seed of the Word. Psalm. 110. 3. The youth of thy Wombe shall be as the mor­ning dew.

To cast out of the Wombe]

Job. 20. 15. is, To be deprived of evil gotten goods.

From the Wombe]

;;From the time of our birth, ever since we were born. Psal. 58. 3. The wicked are strangers from the Wombe.

Wombe]

From the Wombe of the morning thou hast the dew of thy youth, Psal. 110. 3. or more then the wombe of the morning thou shalt have, &c. marg.

Mr. Aynsw. renders them thus, of the wombe of the ear­ly morning, to thee the dew of thy youth. This place (saith he) is difficult, and may diversly be understood, either of Christ himself, or of his people; and again, if of Christ, either in respect of his Godhead, or of his Manhood; of his God­head, that the Father saith unto him, of the wombe (that is, of mine own essence) before the early morning (that is, before the world was) to thee was (or thou hadst) the dew of thy youth (or birth;) so noting the eternal generation of Christ before all worlds, as is shewed, Prov. 8. 22, 23, 24, 25. And this sens the Gr. Interpreters seem to follow, translating, of the wombe before the morning star I begat thee. If it be meant of Christs manhood, we may take it thus, of the wombe of the dark morning, (or of the obscure Wombe of the Virgin) thou hadst the dew of thy birth. If of Christs peo­ple before mentioned, it may thus be read, of the Wombe of the morning to thee shall be (or shall come) the dew of thy youth, that is, thy youth (thy young or new born people) shall be to thee as the morning dew, which falleth secretly from heaven, and abundantly covereth the earth, for so the dew is sometime used, 2 Sam. 17. 12. and unto rain, dew, ice, &c. the Scripture applyeth the names of wombes and begetting, Job 38. 28, 29. and the increase of the Church is by this figure described, Mic. 5. 7. This last sense accor­deth best with the beginning of the vers. Aynsw. This sense is also preferred by the [...]. on this place; where's shewed why these words are very variously both translated and [...].

To have the Wombe satisfied with the fruit of the mouth]

To be rewarded well or evill, by reason of his words Prov. 18. 20. 21.

To shut and open the Wombe]

;;To make one barren and childlesse, or to give one Children, 1 Sam. 1. 5. The Lord had shut her wombe.

Women may be considered

  • 1. According to their names; so we read of Jezebel, [...] bad woman; of Mary, Martha, Lydia, Damaris, &c. good women.
  • 2. According to their Countrey; as [...], Gen. 46. 10. Aethiopian, Numb. 12. 1. Greek, Mar. [...]. 26. Hebr. [...]. 15. 12. Israelitish, Lev. 24. 10. Midianitish, Numb. 25. 6. Ontlandish, Neh. 13. 26.
  • 3. According to their state of life; servants, Gen. 20. 14. divorced, Lev. 21. 14. forsaken, Isa. 54. 6. marryed, 1 Cor. 7. 34. unmarried, Ibid. a Widow, 1 King. 11. 26.
  • 4. According to to their naturall infirmities; diseased, Mat. 9. 20. menstruous, Ezek. 18. 6. removed, Ezek. 36. 17.
  • 5. According to their high place, or repute; great, 2 King. 4. 8. honorable, Act. 13. 50.
  • [Page 736] 6. According to their age; old, Zach. 8. 4. young, Tit. 2. 4.
  • 7. According to their [...]; travailing, Isa. 42. 14. and [...]; barren, Psal. 113. 9.
  • 8. According to their outward usage and feature; beau­tiful, Deut. 21. 21. 2 Sam. 11. 2. comely and delicate, Jer. 6. 2. fair, Gen. 12. 11, 14. Prov. 11. 22. of a fair coun­tenance, 2 Sam. 14. 27. odious, Prov. 30. 23. tender and delicate, Deut. 28. 56.
  • 9. According to their naturall Endowments; whether for good, as of good understanding, 1 Sam. 25. 3. wise, Prov. 14. 1. [...], Prov. 12. 4. Or for evill; as cunning, Jer. 9. 17. which might be seen by their faigned mourning, Ibid. foolish, Prov. 9. 13. silly, 2 Tim. 3. 6.
  • 10. According to their tryals; thus Hannah was a wo­man of a sorrowfull spirit, 1 Sam. 1. 15.
  • 11. According to their different qualities, and wayes; thus as on the one side we read of the adultercus, Prov. 30. 20. angry, Pro. 21. 19. brawling, Prov. 21. 9. contenti­ous, Prov. 27. 15. evill, Prov. 6. 24. imperious, whorish, Ezek. 16. 30. [...], Ezek. 23. 44. perverse, rebellious, 1 Sam. 20. 30. [...], 1 Tim. 3. 11. [...], Prov. 22. 14. whorish, Prov. 6. 26. wicked, 2 Chron. 24. 7. (of all which it may be said, that they are cursed, 2 King. 9. 34. are famous, Ezek. 23. 10. so on the other, we read of faithful, 1 Tim. 3. 11. fearing the Lord, Prov. 31. 10. [...], Prov. 11. 16. holy, 1 Pet. 3. 5. quiet, and a [...] spirit, Ibid. 4. Sober, discreet, chaste, good, obedi­ent, &c. Tit. 2. 3.

[...]]

O thou fairest [...] women, Cant. 5. 9. What now fair, when her vail was taken away? Now fair, when the [...] abused her? Now fair when she was [...]? Yes, Now fair, and now fair, in the sight of the Daughters of Jerusalem, and in the sight of Christ [...] calls her the [...] among women. So that under all dis­graces, infirmities, and scandals, under all the shame that riseth in the soul upon sin, and under all these clouds, [...] is an excellency of the Church, she is the fairest among wo­men,] notwithstanding all [...]. Sibs

Daughter of women]

;;Cleopatra tbe Daughter of An­tiochus the great, who disappointed of his hopes, bestow­ed her on Ptolomeus [...], King of Aegypt, that by her most [...] and lewd counsel, he might circumvent and destroy her Husband; whereas he was therein decei­ved; for [...] stood with her Husband against her Father, contrary to their agreement. Dan. 11. 17. He shall go unto the Daughter of women, corrupting him, &c.

To be won without the word]

;;To be gained (not effi­caciously) but preparatively, by the honest life of the Wife, to a willingnesse to give ear and attend the Word of God, which unbelieving Husbands [...], 1 Pet. 3. 1.

Wonder]

;;Some strange unwonted work of God, mo­ving and deserving admiration. Act. 2. 19. I will shew won­ders in [...] [...]. Act. 4. 30.

Wonder]

;;Some strange and marvellous thing, worthy to be wondred at, for the greatnesse and rarenesse of it. [...]. 12. 1. I saw a great number in Heaven. Also, chap. 12. 3.

Or, Sign. A strange sight and apparition, Annot.

A new vision, Or, an unusual type of a strange battell, and marveliously to be wondred at. Leighs [...].

To wonder]

;;1. To be stricken with [...], or to fail in our knowledge at the sight or hearing of some matter; that is, 1. new, or strange, 2 great, 3 beyond our reason, Luk. 24. 41.;;

;;2. To be moved with extraordinary reverence and esti­mation of some great good thing, Luk. 4. 22.;;

;;3. To think earnestly upon the cause and occasion, the means and manner of some great and seldome seen thing, Psal. 139. 6, 14. & 143. 5.;;

Wonderfull]

;;Ample, large, and excellent withall, clear, and splendent in glory. Psal. 8. 1. & [...]. last. How wonderful is thy name! Christ is wonderful in na­ture, office, and Works, as Isa. 9. 6.

There be four sorts of wonderful things.

  • 1. Of Nature, as that the Loadstone should draw Iron to it; that this power of the Loadstone should be restrained, [...] the Adamant [...] near it; and that the Adamant cannot be broken upon an Anvil, which is easily broken, being anointed with Goats bloud.
  • 2. Wonderful things of Art; as there were seven Buil­dings that were called the [...] of the World: as the Pyramids of Aegypt, &c.
  • 3. Wonderful things of Satan, and his instruments, Magicians and Sorcerers; he can compasse the earth in a little time, he can raise tempests, hurry a body, and re­move it in a small time, as the body of Christ from the Wildernesse to the pinnacle of the Temple, thence to the Mountaine. So the Sorcerers of Aegypt did many wonder­ful things.
  • 4. Wonderfull things of God; as generally all his [...] are; and particularly the [...] miracles he wrought in Aegypt.

Wonderfully]

1 Sam. 6. 6. or reproachfully, marg. Marvellously or excellently, Psal. 139. 14. [...].

Wonderous]

Marvellous, Psal. 72. 18. [...]. Such things as we cannot understand the cause of, because it goes above the capacity of our naturall reason. The word signifies not onely things that we admite, as not knowing the causes of them, but also any thing hidden or above the reach of our understanding, Judg. 13. 18. Psa. 131. 1. It is derived from a word that signifies dividing or separa­ting, Exod. 33. 16. It imports things divided from our un­derstanding, as miracles are, which are above the course of nature, and many things also in the course of Gods ordinary providence; for he speaks not here of Crea­tion, as appears by the instances following. These are difficult things, and such as we use to wonder at, Gen. 18. 14. Deut. 17. 8. God doth most magnificent works, which do far exceed our strength and capacity. Annot. on Job. 5. 9.

Wonderously]

Marvellously, miraculously, Judg. 13. 19. Joel. 2. 26.

And all the [...] wondred after the Beast, &c. Rev. 13.

2. That is, with full approbation and consent, they took part with the Beast. Mede.

An universal Apostasie to Antichristianisme, All the world wondered, that is followed wondering, so as they gave them­selves over wholly to be led [...], [...] with admiration, saying, who is like the Beast, and partly with fear, saying, who is able to war with him? [...]. 4. [...].

He doth great [...], Rev. 13. These wonders are no true miracles, for by them he deceives the earth, vers. 14. and they are called Sorcerers, Chap. 18. 23. and by St. Paul, lying wonders, the working of Satan. 2 Thess. 2. 9, 10. Bernard.

It is no smal temptation to simple and weak Christians when wonders and miracles are alledged, for confirmati­on of heresies. Therefore doth our Saviour arm us against it before-hand. Mat. 24. 24. and the Apostle Paul, 2 Thes. 2. 9. All Satans wonders are

  • 1. Either by illusion, and seem to be that which they are not, as the appearing of Samuel to Saul; for that he who appeared, was not Samuel, but Satan, his own words do tell us, To morrow thou shalt be with me. Now to put elect Samuel, and reprobate Saul in one place, cannot stand. Or,
  • 2. If it be such a wonder as is done indeed, then sute it is wrought by natural causes, and is to be accounted a lying wonder, no lesse then the former, because the ends of all signs and wonders proceeding from Satan or his instru­ments, is to confirme alye. And therefore that we may not be deceived, letus observe this plain rule. Doctrine should not be tried by Miracles, but miracles shonld be tried by Doc­trine. Deut. 13. 1, 2, 3. Gal. 1. 8. Cowper.

Wonders]

See Signs.

Lying wonders]

;;A false jugling wonder, or a true wonder and miracle done to confirme false doctrine. 2 Thessalonians 2. 9. with all power, and signs, and lying wonders.

;;The miracles which the Romane [...] Antichrist (destroyer of the Romane Heathenish Empire) shall doe, be called lying wonders:

  • ;;1 Because appearing wonders for a time, yet indeed they prove no miracles.
  • ;;2 Because they be wrought to support heresies and lies in Doctrine.
  • ;;3. They are wrought by the power of Satan, the Fa­thereof of iles, not by the holy Spirit of truth.

Wont]

Vsed for to frequent, 1 Sam. 30. 31. To accustomed, [Page 737] 2 Sam. 20. 18. Dan. 3. 19. Mat. 27. 15. Mar. 10. 1. Luk. 22. 39. Act. 16. 13.

Wont]

Used. Dan. 3. 19. Mat. 27. 15.

Wood]

That which is cut out of Trees for any use, Gen. 22. 6, 7, 9. A great multitude of Trees growing toge­ther, Deut. 19. 5. Josh. 17. 15. Judg. 6. 26.

It is put for an Idoll, Hab. 2. 19. and for doctrine that will not endure the tryall of Gods Word, 1 Cor. 3. 12.

Wood]

Cant. 2. 3. See trees. wood of Lebanon, Cant. 3. 9. that is, of Cedar wood that grew on [...], figuring the Saints likened to Cedars in Lebanon, Psal. 92. 12, 13. of which as of the matter, Christ maketh his Church. Rom 1. 7. 1 Cor. 1. 2. Aynsw.

Woof]

Lev. 13. 48. So named of weaving in. The Hebr. word properly signifieth mixture, because the woof is mixed with, and woven into the warp, or threads that run along. Aynsworth.

Wool]

The subject hereof are Rams, 2 King. 3. 4. and Sheep. Hence we read of Sheep-shearers, Gen. 38. 12. 2 Sam. 13. 23, 24. and shearing of sheep, 1 Sam. 25. 4. The efficient cause or giver, God, Psal. 147. 16. Hos. 2. 5, 9. Used for merchandise, Ezek. 27. 18. Profitable, Hos. 2. 9. for garments, Deut. 22. 11. Ezek. 34. 3. about which the virtuous woman employeth her self, Prov. 31. 13. Prescri­bed in the Legall worship, Numb. 19. 6. Heb. 9. 19. It's (for the most part) white, Isa. 1. 18. Dan. 7. 9. Rev. 1. 14.

White as Snow, or Wool]

;;Sinners by remission of their sins through Christ, by his perfect righteousnesse im­puted, and by the renewing of the holy Ghost, become of foul and black, pure and holy, without spot and unblameable. Isa. 1. 18. [...] shall be white as wool, or snow.

Woollen]

That which is made of wool, Lev. 13. 47, 59.

Word]

;;Some speech uttered by the mouth, to declare the intent and meaning of the heart. Psal. 52. 4. Thou lovest all words, &c. This is a naturall word.

;;2. The Son of God, the second person in the Trinity, by whom the Will of God is declared to the Church, as our minds are exprest to other men by our words, 1 Sam. 7. 11. 1 Chr. 17. 19. Hag. 2. 5. Joh. 1. 14. The Word was made flesh. This is the Essential, Divine, and uncreated Word.

;;There be in Scriptures two special attributes, peculiar to the Son of God, the second Person in the Trinity; one to be called [the wisdome of the Father] as in Proverbs, because he knoweth perfectly all the secrets and hidden things of God his Father: the other, [the word of his Fa­ther] because by him those secrets are revealed to the Church.

;;These two Epithets Christ doth claim to himselfe, Mat. 11. 27. Joh. 1. 18. when [...] faith, none but he knoweth the Father, and no man ever saw God, he assumeth therein to be his Fathers wisdome; and to be his Word, when he saith that he revealeth and declareth him: hence called a Prophet, and that Prophet.

;;Note that Christ is rightly called the Word, because of the promise that was made of him to the Church from the beginning in Paradise.

;;3. The Scriptures of the Old and New Testament. Luk. 11. 28. Blessed are they that hear the word. Act. 11. 19. This is the inspired and created Word.

;;4. The decree, ordinance, will and beck of God, touching any thing that he will doe, or not. Mat. 4. 4. Man lives by every word that comes out of the mouth of God. Heb. 1. 3. Bea­reth up all things with his mighty word. This is the Word of Gods ordinance and purpose. It signifies also a thing decreed of and uttered by Prophesie, Isa. 2. 1.

;;5. The divine Law, teaching and commanding good things and forbidding evill. Psal. 119. 101. I have resrain­ed my feet from every evill way that I might keep thy word. This is the Word of precept and commandement. Gal. 5. 14. In one word; that is, one precept.

;;6. Every promise of God, touching any good things, temporall and eternall; but especially the promise of free Justification by Christ, received by faith. Psal. 119. 8, 9. I wait for thy word. Also vers. 25. Thy word hath quickened me. Luk. 1. 38. Eph. 5. 26. By the washing of water through the word. This is the Word of free promise, whereof in Rom. 10. 8.

;;7. A word of prediction or foretelling things that are to come. Isa. 2. 1. The word which Isaiah saw [...] [...], Ezek. 3. 4. Declare unto them my words. This is the word of Prophesie: Also victory the matter of the word, Psal. 60. 12. Judg. 5. 1, 2. & 11. 63. 1 Sam. 18. 5.

;;8. A commandement for doing any thing in the matters of this life. Luk. 5. 5. At thy word we will let downe our Nets. Luk. 7. 7. Say the word, and my Servant shall be whole. Joh. 10. 35. This is a word of authority, charging things to be done effectually.

;;9. A grave, wise, and pithy sentence. Prov. 11. 6. To understand the words of the wise, and their dark sayings. Eccl. 12. 11. The words of the wise are like goads. Act. 20. 35. This is a Word of instruction and perswasion. Also it [...] doctrine uttered and spoken to the teaching of the Church, 1 Tim. 4. 12.

;;Note; a Word first uttered by the prophets, and after­ward handled by such wise men as were furnished of God with gifts to divide it aright.

;;10. Any thing or matter, that is either said or done. Luk. 1. 65. And all these words were [...] abroad throughout all the [...]. Exod. 18. 16. [...]. 17. 1. 1 King. 14. 13. Gen. 21. 1, 20. & 15. 1.

;;11. The voyce of God, calling a man to doe the work of a Prophet, Jer. 1. 4 Ezek. 1. 3. This is the word of vocation.

;;12. The preaching of the Word of God, Act. 6. 2. 1 Thess. 2. 13. Not that it is the same with the Scriptures or written Word of God formerly, but is, or ought to be so, 1 Analogically, or by agreement with it; 2 Materially, or for substance of that which the Preacher teacheth, Isa. 8. 20. 1 Tim. 6. 3. & 2. 4.;;

;;13. Prayer to God, or the word of Supplication to God. So the word of Elias, 1 King. 17. 1. is interpreted and ex­plained by St. James, ch. 5. 17.;;

Word]

Numb. 20. 24. Heb. mouth, marg. 1 King. 20. 12. Message. Comp. the text with the marg. 2 Cor. 1. 18. or Preaching, marg.

Word]

;;The whole will of God, revealed in the Law and Gospel. Rev. 3. 8. Thou hast kept my word.

;;2. That part of Gods will contained in the Book of the Revelation, ch. 22. 7. which observe thewords of this prophesie.

;;3. The eternall and infallible Decree of the most high God, concerning the conversion of the Jews, unto the faith of Christ, Rev. 19. 9. These are the true words of God himself.

;;4. Christ [...] the Son of God, the second Person in Trinity, the eternall wisdome of his Father, that word which was from the beginning. Rev. 19. 13. The word of God.

;;5. A particular prophesie touching the making of all things new; to wit, in the restitution of the Jews, and af­ter that of the whole world. Rev. 21. 5. Write, for these words are faithsull and true.

There's a threefold word.

  • 1 Divine, and this is the Word of the Lord, Gen. 15. 1. Psal. 18. 30. & 33. 4. of Christ, Joh. 14. 24. & 17. 8. Col. 3. 16. of the holy Ghost, Luk. 12. 12. Act. 1. 16. 1 Pet. 1. 11. 2 Pet. 1. 21. of the Seers, 2 Chron. 33. 18. of the Apostles, 1 Thes. 2. 13. of the Scriptures, 2 King. 22. 11. yea, that Word which God putteth into one, though the man be wicked, Numb. 22. 38. those may be fitly tearm­ed. Acceptable, Eccles. 12. 10. Comfortable, Zac. 1. 13. Easie to be understood, 1 Cor. 14. 9. Good, 2 King. 20. 19. Prov. 12. 25. 2 Thess. 2. 17. Heb. 6. 5. Goodly, Gen. 49. 21. Gracious, Luk. 4. 22. Ingraffed, Jam. 1. 21. pleasant, Prov. 16. 24. Precious, 1 Sam. 3. 1. Pure, Psal. 119. 140. Quick, Heb. 4. 12. Right, Psal. 33. 4. Soft, Job 41. 3. Sound, 2 Tim. 1. 13. Sure, 2 Pet. 1. 19. Sweet, Psal.: 119. 103. True, 2 Sam. 7. 28. of truth and peace, Deut. 2. 26. of truth and sobernesse, Act. 26. 25. Unspeaka­ble, 2 Cor. 12. 4. of understanding, Prov. 1. 2. Wholesome, 1 Tim. 6. 3.
  • 2. Humane, the words of men, 1 Sam. 24. 6. Prov. 18. 5. Eccl. 8. 3. Those are too often abominable, 1 Chr. 21. 6. Bitter, Psal. 64. 3. Blasphemous, Act. 6. 11. Corrupt, Dan. 2. 9. Devouring, Psal. 52. 4. Enticing, 1 Cor. 2. 4. Evill, 1 Cor. 15. 33. Faigned, 2 Pet. 2. 3. of falshood, Isa. 59. 13. Flattering, 1 Thess. 2. 5. Grievous, Prov. 15. 1. Great, Dan. 7. 25. of Hatred, Psal. 109. 3. Idle, Mat. [Page 738] 12. 36. Lying, Isa. 32. 7. [...], 3 Joh. 10. Stout, Mal. 3. 13. [...], 2 Pet. 2. 18. Vain, Job 16. 3. Eph. 5. 6.
  • 3 [...], which Satan maketh men to speak, 1 Tim. 22. 13. 2 Tim. 2. 17. See [...]'s [...].

Bring me word, Genes. 37. 14. Notice of, [...].

By the Word]

;;According to the Commandement of God, [...] Preachers to teach Christ. Rom. 10. 17. And hearing by the [...] of God.

;;Some [...], as Martyr, Pareus, doe interpret [ [...]] for the matter and substance of preaching, or Ser­mons; which must not be any precepts or traditions of men (which are both uncertain and unlively, too dead [...] beget faith;) but the written Word, or Scripture of the Old and New Testament; which be indeed the lively seed and firm foundation of [...].

;;Through this interpretation be godly, yet the [...] which I have [...] (ut of M. Bcza) is fitter.

  • ;;1 Because it is ritten not Ec Rhematos, of the Word, but Dia, [...] the Word.
  • ;;2 Because it is Rhema not Logos.
  • ;;3 Because this doth [...] and [...] agree with [...] beginning of vers. 15. How shall they preach except they [...] [...]? that is, the Word and command [...] of God must come to send and to warrant some to teach, and others to hear them. Lastly, the [Word] is elsewhere put for Com­mandement, Luk 5. 5.

The Word of faith]

;;The Gospel or the doctrine of free salvation, upon condition we beleeve. [...]. 10. 8. This is the [...] of faith which we preach.

To fulfill the Word, Col. 1. 25. [...], to fulfill [...] [...], is a phrase that we meet with, 1 Mac. 2. 55. spoken of [...], that sor fulfilling the [...] he was made a Judge in [...]; whereas the Word signifies the will and [...] of God, revealed unto him, so [...] to fulfill it, is to perform it in a very eminent manner. But in this place [...] being by the context confined to anotheir notion, the [...] or [...] the Gospel of Christ peculiarly, [...], to fulfill the Word of God, will be, to fulfill that preaching, i. e. to proceed as far in the preaching of it, as by all his alligence and care, by himself and others he [...] do. Thus we have a [...] phrase, Rom. 15. 29. to fill up the preaching or Gospel of Christ, i. e. to preach it from City to City, from Jerusalem as far as to Illyricum. D. Ham. Annot. e.

It is [...] by the Word of God, 1 Tim. 4. 5. The [...] [...] God in this place, by which meats are said to be sancti­fied, i. e. [...] and sreed from all [...] or pol­lution, so that they may lawfully be used and enjoyed, is certainly that [...] of [...] [...] revealed in the [...], which frees the [...] [...] those observances; for this [...] can [...] [...], that it is lawfull to do so, and consequently [...] it may be done with faith or assurance, that they doe not [...] Idem Annot. c.

[...] word]

;;A vain unprofitable speech, whereof there is no use for soul or body; for this life or the life to [...]; for our [...] or others. [...]. 12. 36. [...] give account for [...] idle word they speak.

[...] of the Lord]

;;The [...], which witnesseth of the, Lord; also the preaching of it, 2 Thess. 3. 1. 1 Thess. 1. 8.

Ministers of the Word, Luk. 1. 2. Instruments and actors of those things, which were the subject matter of this following [...]; for the word [...] may signifie, as it doth in some other places, as vers. 4. the matter, the thing spoken of. It is the opinion of some, that [...] sig­nifies here as generally it doth throughout St. John's Go­spel, the Word, i. e. Christ incarnate. D. Ham. Paraph. & Annot. b.

To put words into the mouth]

is, To teach, inform, instruct, Numb. 22. 38.

[...] of the Dath]

Heb. 7. 28. that is, the prophesie or promise of God by the Psalmist, confirmed by an oath. Annot.

Not to speak after ones word]

is, To acquiesce, and r st in it, Job 29. 22.

[...] of righteousnesse]

;;The Gospel, which teacheth the [...] of God, and the way to attain it, Heb. 5. 13. [...] teacheth the righteousnesse both of justification and sanctification. Annot.

To send a word]

is spoken when the thing is effect­ed which God commanded, Psal. 107. 18. & 147. 14.

Words, Deut. 16. 19. or matters, marg.

By the words, 2 Chr. 29. 15. or in the businesse, marg. 1 Cor. 1. 17. or speech, marg. 2 Tim. 4. 25. or preachings, marg.

Good words]

;;See Accept, Grace, Justice, [...], Justifie.

Vain words, 2 Tim. 1. 20. Hebr. words of the lips, marg. Job 16. 3. Hebr. words of wind, marg.

Work]

;;Threefold.

  • ;;1. The work of God onely, as Creation, or the crea­ture; this God will not judge, but reform and repair.
  • ;;2. The work of man onely, as sin; this will God judge, and not absolve.
  • ;;3. The work of God and man together, as godlinesse, 2 Cor. 6. 1. This God will reward.

A work]

;;Some outward deed or action, divine or hu­mane, good or evill. Gen 2. 2. When God hath made an end of all his work. Jam. 2. 18. Thou hast faith, and I have works, shew me thy faith out of thy works. Rev. 2. 13. I will render cvery one of you according to your works.

;;2. The free reward which follows good works, in life everlasting. Rev. 4. 13. And their works follow them. Also correction for sin, Isa. 5. 12. 19.

;;3. Such servile work, as is proper to every mans calling, which may be done in the six dayes. Exod. 4. 5. also 10. 9. Thou shalt doe all thy works.

;;4. Merit or deserving by works. Rom. 3. 20. Therefore by the works of the Law shall no flcsh be justified, Vers. 28. Chap. 4. 2. & 11. 6. If it be of grace, no more then of works. Thus is [ [...]] taken in all places, where it is opposed and set against Faith or Grace.

;;5. [...] and unhonest manners. Tit. 1. 16. They deny him in their works.

;;6. Stuffe or matter needfull to build withall. Prov. 24. 27. Prepare [...] work without.

Work]

Exod. 16. 31. Heb. hand, marg. Joh. 10. 3. Heb. [...], marg. Isa. 49. 4. or reward, marg. Rom. 9. 28. or account, marg.

Work of faith]

;;A true lively faith, which is the work of Gods wonderful power in the elect. 2. Thess. 1. 11. The [...] of saith with power. Joh. 6. 29. This is the work of God, that ye [...] in him whom he hath sent.

Work of faith]

;;Either Faith, which is a speciall and wonderfull work of God, or which is working and operative, [...] by love, Joh. 6. 29. 1 Thess. 1. 2. Gal. 5. 6. 2 Thess. 1. 11.

Work of the flesh]

;;Such sinfull deeds as nature unreformed, or inbred corruption brings forth, Galat. 5. 19.

Work of God]

;;Any thing created of God, or any blessing or punishment, as work of his Mercy, or Justice. This is the general acception of the word; but more par­ticularly, the faith of the elect, which in the least measure and degree is yet wrought in our hearts by God, Rom. 14. 20 Whereas some understand that place of Paul, of mans salvation; others of man [...], consisting of body and soul, and [...] of charity or other fruits and gifts of Faith: yet it is best to interpret it of the weak faith of such as knew not their liberty by Christ; for thus the circumstances of the place lead me to expound it: also the words of [...], Joh. 6. 29. The least spark of faith com­ing from God, must be cherished in our weak and infirm bre­thren, after the example of our elder brother, who doth not quench the smoaking flax, Isa. 42. 3.

A good work, 1 Tim. 3. 1. A work of some virtue and [...] in it self, as being that which is the [...] a [...] life, at least the greatest part of it to the service of God; to which therefore an [...] crown of glory, is pro­posed by St. Peter as the reward, 1 Pet. 5. 4. Dr. Ham. Annot. a.

Work]

;;A thing wrought or done with exceeding skill, Cant. 7. 1. The work of the hand of a [...] work­man.

Work of his hands]

;;Gods people regenerate by his Spi­rit, to be new creatures. Isa. 19. 15.

Work of our hands]

;;The duties both of our generall calling, as we are Christians, to wit, to beleeve in Christ, and to repent of our sins, bringing forth the fruits thereof by a godly and upright life; and also of our speciall and [Page 739] particular callings, as we are Magistrates, Ministers, Fa­thers, Masters, Subjects, Children, &c. Psal. 90. 18. Direct thou the works our hands upon us.

Let there more work be laid upon the men, Exod. 5. 9. Heb. let the work be heavy upon the men, marg.

Work of the Ministery]

;;The whole duty which a Minister by virtue of his calling is bound for to perform unto his [...], as to Preach, to Rule, to Pray, to Admini­ster the Sacraments, to exhort and comfort privately, &c. Eph. 4. 12. For the [...] of the Ministery.

Perfect work]

;;Our consummation in Christ, which is the work and use of afflictions, sent unto beleevers, as Gods instrument, to polish and perfect them. As Jam. 1. 4. Let patience have her perfect work.

Work]

Heb. 6. 10. Your work and labour of love; that is, those duties, which out of love to him, we perform with labour and striving. Leighs Annot.

To work, referred to God]

;;To execute and fulfil some­thing decreed from everlasting in Gods counsel. Eph. 1. 11. God worketh all things after the counsell of his [...].

;;2. To govern and rule the world by ordinary admi nistration. Joh. 5. 17. My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.

;;3. To doe some extraordinary thing, which may in spe­ciall manner declare either Gods mercy or wrath. Act. 13. 41. I work a work in your dayes, a work, which ye will not beleeve, if a man would tell it you.

;;4. To satisfie by offering of Sacrifices, legall, or by suffer­ing penal evils. Rom. 3. 20. & 4. 5.;;

To work, referred to men]

;;To do some good action ap proved of God, and pleasing to him. Joh. 6. 28. That we might work the works of God.

;;2. To deserve something by his work, or to rest upon the merit of his work. Rom. 4. 4. To him that worketh wa­ges is counted by debt.

;;3. Diligently to labour in a good vocation. Act. 18. 3. He abode with them, and wrought; for their craft was to make tents.

To work glory]

;;That God hath made afflictions for Christ to be the way to eternall glory, 2 Chr. 4. 17. Act. 14. 22. Things work to glory, either as causes, or occasions, or necessary helps.

To workout]

;;To be constant in doing good works, to the end of ones life, running on still in the race of godli­ness, Phil. 2. 12. Work out (or make an end of) your salvation fear and trembling.

To work will and deed]

;;To give power and make able by grace to will well, and work well, Phil. 2. 13. The doctrine of universall grace and free will, that all (if they will) may will and doe well, fals to the ground [...] this sentence, which refers all to Gods grace in matters of pleasing God, and of salvation, as in the latter end of this Verse is very plain: os his good pleasure; that is, as he willeth and pleaseth, so he distibuteth.

Work the works of God, [...]. 6. 28. The tasks or commands of God, which is evideneed by the following verse; This is the Work of God, (the task which God prescribes us) that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. D. Ham. Annot. c.

There are the Works,

  • 1. Of God, being good. Phil. 1. 6. great, Psal. 92. 5. [...] and glorious, Psal. 111. 3. manifold, Psal. 104. 24. marvellous, Isa. 29 14. perfect, Deut. 32. 4. strange, Isa. 28. 21. terrible, Psal. 66. 3. wonderfull, Psal. 40. 5. wonder ous, Job 37. 14.
  • 2. Of Christ, being mighty, Matth. 11. 20, 21. & 14. 2.
  • 3. Of men; being,
    • 1 [...], Tit. 1. 16. and right, Eccl. 4. 4. as be the works of Art, Exod. 35. 32. building, Nehem. 4. 19. one calling, service, Levit. 23. 7. charity, 2 Cor. 9. 8. a good [...]? Mat. 5. 16. of faith and love, 1 Thess. 1. 3. 2 Thess 1. 11. husbandry, Prov. 24. 27. of the Law, Rom 2. 15. of the Ministery. Eph. 4. 12. of patience, Jam. 1. 4. of repentance, Act. 26. 20. of righteousnesse, Tit. 3. 5.
    • 2. Evill, 2 Tim. 4. 18. and wicked, Psal. 141. 4. being the works of darknesse, [...]. 5. 11. dead, Heb. 6. 1. of [...], [...]. 10. 15. of the flesh, Gal. 5. 19. of idols, Deut. 4. 28. of iniquity, Isa. 59. 6. wickednesse, Mal. 3. 15.
    • 4. Of the Devil, 1 Joh. 3. 8. See Bernard's Thesaur.

Worker]

Taken, 1. In a good sense, for one that la­boureth or exerciseth himselfe about the work of his calling; as a worker in brasse, 1 King. 7. 14. [...] of stone, 1 Chr 22. 15.

2. In a bad sense; as, deceitfull [...], 2 Cor. 11. 13. evill [...], Phil. 3. 2. workers with [...] [...]. 2 King. 24. 23. workers of [...], Job 31. 3. & 34. 8, 22. Psal. 5. 5. & 6. 8. Prov. 10. 29. Luk. 13. 27.

Workers of miracles, 1 Corin. 12. 29. or powers, marg.

It is God that worketh in you both to will and to do, Phil. 2. 13. To work in us the [...], the willing and the acting or operating, is the giving that strength, working in us those abilities which are required to our willing or working, as necessary to prepare and assist us to do either. Dr. Ham. Annot. d. Heb. 13. 21. working or [...], marg.

Work-fellow]

[...], Rom. 16. 21. Helper, as the word is rendred, Rom. 16. 3, 9. 2 Cor. 1. 24. or sellow-hel­per, as it's rendted, 2 Cor. 8. 23. or fellow. la ourer, as Phil. 4. 3. or fellow- [...], as Col. 4. 11.

Working]

Heb. 13. 21. Working in you that which is well­pleasing in his sight, Gr. making in you, viz. by his holy Spirit, Phil. 2. 13. [...].

It is not by any strength of our own, whereby good works are wrought; but even by the power of God working in us [...]. Dickson.

Working of Satan]

;;His might and strength, which Satan shal utter by Antichrist in doing wonders to deceive the [...] by his errors, 2 Thess. 2. 9.

Working together]

;;The meeting of many causes to bring forth one common effect. Rom. 8. 29. All things work together &c.

Workman]

One that worketh in [...], a Brasier or soun­der, Isa. 40. 19. One that worketh [...] timber, as a Wright, Carpenter, or Carver, Isa. 40. 20. [...]. A Minister of the Gospel, who laboureth in the work of the Lord, Mat. 10. 10. 2 Tim. 2. 15.

Workman]

See Cunning.

Workmanship]

Art, science, occupation, Hebr. [...], Exod. 31. 3. Aynsw. Creation, work, fabrick, Eph. 2. 10. [...] workmanship. We are Gods workmanship, both in [...] of our first Creation, and in respect of our [...], which is a second Creation, of which these [...] are to be understood; for he speaketh not of us as [...] are by na­ture, but as new creatures in Christ, by grace, Annot.

His workmanship]

;;Elect convetted [...] who are not their owne not the work of any creature, but the work and fabrick of the mighty God alone, regenerating and as it were creating them the second time, by renewing their corrupt nature, which was no more able to change itself in whole, or in part, then to make themselves at first. [...]. 2. 10. We are the workmanship of God, created, &c. Pela­gians which do attribute our new birth to nature, and the Papists which doe divide this [...] work between nature and grace, do not know the Scripture, and therefore do grie­vously erre.

Workmen]

The ministers of the Gospel, Mat. 10. 10. Luk. 10. 7.

According to our works]

;;As our works shall be good or evill. so shall our judgement and doome be. Rom. 2. 6. [...] will reward every man according to his [...]. Psalm. 62. 12. Mat. 16. 27. Howsoever the form of the sentence at the last day shall passe, according to the condition of our works, yet works merit not as causes, but witnesse as tokens.

Works of darknesse]

;;Sinful works. which come from ignorance and [...], Eph. 5. 11. See [...].

;;Note. No good work in all the Scripture, but hath a com­mandement to do it.

;;2. A promise to them that do it.

;;3. An example of Saints which have done it.

;;By this rule most Popish works are discarded from being good works.

[...] shew by faith our works]

;;Not that a lively true faith can be voyd of works (being ever coupled with love to God and our Neighbour) but [...] ones faith ( [...] he boasteth) cannot be shewed and demonstrated by any argument where the testimony of good works is wanting. [...]. 2. 18. Shew me thy faith by thy works. This beateth down Hypocrites.

Works of God]

;;Such deeds as God commandeth, al­lowes, loves, and will reward. Joh. 6. 28. What shall we doe, that we might work the works of God?

;;2. The actions of Gods mercies towards the elect, and of his judgements towards the wicked. Psal. 145. 17. The Lord is holy in all his works. Also v. 5, 10. All thy works praise thee. Isa. 5. 12.

Works of God]

;;1. The Creation of the world, Gen. 2. 1, 2, 3. Heb. 4. 10.

;;2. The Creatures or naturall things created by God. Ei­ther Man, or any other, Psal. 8. 4. & 138. 8. & 102. 25. Rom. 14. 20. Psal. 104. 24.;;

;;3. The gubernation and preservation of the world, Joh. 5. 17. Psal. 145. 17.;;

;;4. The Sanctification of his Church, or the sanctity it self of the Church; and good works of the godly, which are Gods works originally, Joh. 6. 28. & 9. 4. Isa. 26. Thou hast wrought all our works in us. And Eph. 2. 10. But are ours possessively and instrumentally.;;

;;5. The Redemption of mankind, Joh. 9. 4. Act. 3. 41.;;

;;6. Any temporal benefit or work of God, if it be extraordinary and miraculous, Joh. 5. 36. & 10. 25, 38.;;

;;7. The glorification or exaltation of the good, Phil. 3. 21. Psal. 111. 2, 3.;;

;;8. The condemnation or punishment of the evill, Psal. 111. 7.;;

Good works]

;;1. Properly, those actions which are ac­cording to Gods Law, Tit. 3. 8. Eph. 2. 10.

;;2. Improperly, and ironically, those which men think to be good and are not, but are evill, Tit. 3. 5. Mat. 9. 13. Isa. 57. 12.

Good works]

;;All manner of duties inward and out­ward, as well thoughts, as words and actions, towards God or man, which are commanded in the Law of God, and come from a pure heart, and faith unfaigned, being referred unto Gods glory. Eph. 2. 10. Created to good works. Blind Christians, which think onely Almes-deeds to be good Works, or outward actions at utmost, be deceived; as the Papists, who reckon for good such works as themselves invented and are not commanded of God.

Good works]

;;Merciful and charitable actions, Heb. 10. 24.

;;2. Holy duties of all sorts, towards God and man, chap. 13. 21.

Good works and evill]

;;All Moral virtues and vices, commanded or forbid in the Decalogue or morall Law of God, 3 Joh. vers. 11. Ephes. 2. 16. Rom. 2. 7, 9. Joh. 5. 29.

;;2. The doers and workers of good or evil things. Rom. 13. 3. Rulers are not a terror to good works, but to evill. Evil works fear not, but the committers of them have cause of terror; as to the doers of good there belongeth praise and reward.

;;Also note, that the Works here, be not Moral, but Civil deeds; not Theological, but Politicall: such virtues or vicious actions, as by the good Laws of the Magistrate be commanded and prohibited: for there be very many works morally good and evill, which the Magistrate can neither praise nor punish, as all inward thoughts and ima­ginations. The rule of good works is the revealed Will of God: The generall heads of good works be these three:

  • ;;1. Sobriety, which is the moderate use of sleep, meat, drink, and other benefits of this life.
  • ;;2. Righteousnesse, which is our just dealing with men, without fraud or oppression.
  • ;;3. Godlinesse, which is the worshiping of the true God, in a true and right manner, and with a true and sincere heart, Tit. 2. [...]

;;The particular works of Christians are then tryed and found to be good:

  • ;;1. When they are guided by knowledge, and proceed of lively Faith, Rom. 10. 2. 2 Tim. 1. 5. Heb. 11. 6. and thoughout that Chap. 1 Tim. 4. 4.
  • ;;2. If they be directed unto Gods glory, 1 Cor. 10. 31.
  • ;;3. Which they are carryed with a joynt respect to all Gods commandements, Psal. 119. 6.
  • ;;4. When a speciall care is had of doing the duties of our particular callings, and we hold out with constancy, Rev. 2. 10. Luk. 3. 13.

;;Three chief spurs to good works (amongst many) be,

  • ;;1. The precepts of God.
  • ;;2. The example of the godly.
  • ;;3. The benefits promised to works of godlinesse, both present and future.

;;Concerning the causes of good works, God onely is the originall, primary, and efficient cause, 1 Cor. 4. 7. Eph. 2. 10. Phil. 2. 13. Joh. 6. 28, 29. and so they are Gods works, and not ours.;;

  • ;;1. By commandement.;;
  • ;;2. By assistance.;;
  • ;;3. By acceptation.;;

;;But again, they are our works possessively and instrumen­tally, Phil. 2. 12. Joh. 6. 28, 29. 1 Cor. 15. 10, 11.;;

;;They that oppose the subordinate (the grace of God, or the duty, or endevour of man) as contraries, make an efficient without an instrument, and an instrument without an efficient: to think to do any good without the help or grace of God, is to contemne Gods grace, and to flatter mans weaknesse with the name of them; and again to expect the grace of God without our use of the means which God hath appointed, is to tempt God, and to nourish mens idlenesse.

Works of the Law]

;;Not works done before Faith, and the grace of Conversion, for they be sins condemned by the Law; but such Works as be commanded by the Law. Rom. 3. 28.

Our own works]

;;Our corrupt nature and the evill fruits of it, Heb. 4. 10.

Works of righteousnesse]

;;See Good works, and Saved by grace, and Righteousnesse. These save not,

  • ;;1. Where they are not, Deut. 9. 4, 5, 6, 7. Tit. 3. 5.
  • ;;2. Where they are good in opinion, but evil indeed, as Luk. 18. 11, 14. Mat. 9. 13.
  • ;;3. Where they want the merits of Christ to cover their imperfections, 2 Tim. 1. 9.
  • ;;4. They save not, nor serve by way of explation or satis­faction for evill works.
  • ;;5. Nor as they are ours in our selves, but as Gods and by Gods grace in us, Eph. 2. 9, 10. Rom. 6. 22, 23.

;;But yet they are said to save, 2 Tim. 1. 9. Tit. 2. 11, 12. & 3. 5.

  • ;;1. Privatively, as keeping us from our dissolving, the con­trary sins, to which damnation is threatned, when they are committed, Dan. 4. 24.
  • ;;2. Preparatively, as without which we shall not be partakers of the merits of Christ, Mat. 3. 2, 3. Luk. 13. 3, 5. Mat. 5. 20. & 18. 3. As being the conditions which God requireth of all that shall be justified and saved, Mat. 5. 20. & 6. 14, 15.

Workers [...]]

;;Apostles and Ministers, who by their painfull preaching of the Gospel, and outward dis­pensation of the Word and mysteries, do labour with, and under God, about the conversion and salvation of sinners. 1 Cor. 3. 9. For we are workers and labourers together with God. What doth this place further the Papists, to prove that Free-will of it self, and owne natural strength, doth work toward the imbracing of faith, repentance, spiritual righteousnesse, and regeneration of life? For in all these respects, Paul affirmeth himself and Apollos to be nothing, and that it is God giveth the whole increase, 1 Cor. 3. 6. As God of his owne good will calleth Ministers, putteth them forth to labour in the vineyard of his Church, pou­reth meet graces in them, to fit them to his work: So it is he alone which worketh in the hearts of the hearers to re­new their hearts for to beleeve the Gospel, and repent of their sins. Therefore nothing but planting and watering, the externall work onely belongeth to the Ministers; the inward conversion is peculiar to God alone, who makes his Ordinances effectuall, where and when he pleaseth, using his Ministers as instruments onely in the salvation of men, as 1 Cor. 3. 5.

Works]

;;The dealings and practises of Ministers and people in their callings and affairs, wherein whatsoever is done well, is both seen and approved of Christ. Rev. 2. 2. I know thy works.

;;2. A [...] large and blessed reward by Gods free mercy, given to good works after this life. Rev. 14. 13. And their works do follow them. Not their merits, but a free reward to their works.

Their works do follow them; Go with them. The words [Page 741] well weighed sound so, works being put metonymically for the wages and reward of their works, as 2 Cor. 5. 10. their works are their eternal rewards, and that in four things. 1. In a consummation of Grace. 2. In a perfect communion with the Lord Christ. 3. In a perfect fruition of God. 4. In the glorious Imploiment that the Soul shal have in hea­ven. Leigh. Annot.

;;3. The merit and [...] of wickednesse and cruelty. Rev. 18. 6. Give her double, according to her works. Let such then see what they will answer to God, who would have [...] to be favourably thought of, and dealt gently with­all.

;;4. Deeds and actions, evil or good. Rev. 20. 12. Accor­ding to their works.

World]

;;The whole frame of Heaven and Earth, with all creatures above and below. Joh. 1. 10. The world was made by him. Heb. 11. 3. This is the Elementary world.

;;2. All the people or inhabitants of the world, men and women, even whole mankinde. Rom. 5. 12. By one sin en­tred into the world. 2 Pet. 1. 14 Lusts which be in the [...]. A Metonymie. This is the reasonable world, or world of men.

;;3. All unregenerate men, be they elect or reprobate. Joh. 15. 18, 19. I have chosen you out of the world. 1 Joh. 5. 19. The world lies in [...]. This is the world of the wicked, [...]. 16. 8.

;;4. The Elect only. Joh. 3. 16. God so loved the world. 2 Cor. 5. 9. God was in Christ reconciling the world. This is the world of the Elect, Joh. 3. 16. Elect [...] the world, both because they are taken out of Jews and Gen­tiles, and do by nature participate in the corruption and wickednesse of the world.

;;5. The company of true believers only, whether they be Jews or Gentiles 1 Joh. 2. 2. Not for our sins, but for the sins of the whole world. This is the world of the faithful, or be­lievers.

;;6. The reprobate only, and the whole company of them. Joh. 17. 9. I pray not for the world. Joh. 14. 17, 22. whom the world cannot receive. This is the world of the Repro­bate, who be tearmed the world, because they be the grea­test number. 2. They do most hurt to the whole world. [...] And do savour onely the things of this world.

;;7. Wicked lusts, such as reign in evill men, the chil­dren of this world. 1 Joh. 2. 16. Love not the world, nor the things of the world. Often it signifieth that sinful and miserable condition which all men lie under through Adam's sall, Joh. 14. 15. and elsewhere.

;;8. The condition and state of this terrene earthly life, 1 Cor. 7. 34. Careth for the things of the world; that is, things which belong to relieve us, whiles we live here in this [...] condition.

;;9. Earth it selfe. Matth. 4. 8. And shewed him all the Kingdomes of the world. This is the [...] world. It sig­nifieth earth, and all creatures living thereon, save such as were in the Ark of Noah, 2 Pet. 2. 6.

;;10. The unbelieving Gentiles [...], being dispersed throughout the world. Rom. 11. 10. If the sall of them be the riches of the world. Synecdoche of a part for the whole.

;;11. Evrey person indefinitely, without respect of sex, age, degree, or countrey. Joh. 18. 20. I speak openly to the world. Joh. 3. 17. That the world through him might be saved; that is, whatsoever persons should beleeve in him at any time.

;;12. The pomp and glory that is in men, and in all earthly things. Gal. 6. 14. [...] the world is crucified to me, and I to the world.

;;13. The things that God gives us here to use, for the maintenance of this life. 1 Cor. 7. 31. They that use this world, as if they used it not. This is worldly goods.

;;14. The state and condition of such as shall be glorified in heaven. Luk. 20. 35. They that [...] be [...] worthy to enjoy that world. This is the Celestial world.

;;15. All [...] power of the world, that riseth up a­gainst our salvation. 1 Joh. 5. 4.

All the world]

;;Beleevers, of all sexes, ages, times, countreys, or degrees. [...] Joh. 2. 2. Of all the world.

;;2. Exceeding many, by an [...], Joh. 12. 19.

All the world, Luk. 2. 1. That [...] doth not alwayes, signifie the [...] world, may be concluded by Act 11. 28. where the [...] of the [...] through the whole world, seems to belong to the [...] which was [...] by Christ Mat. 24. 7. Thus Luk, 21. 26. the things that come [...] the world, seems to belong only to those things that were a coming on Judea. Here the world belongs to the [...] Empire, [...] is often called by that Title. D. Ham. Annot. a.

World]

;;The whole company of the [...], even who­soever are [...] from Christ, whether within or with­out the Church, Rev. 12. 9. [...] hath deceived all the world.

World]

which have been since the world began. Luk. 1. 70. The [...] is divided two wayes, either into the age [...] the Messias, and the age of the Messias, or into the age of this [...], and of the world [...] come, after the day of doom. Accordingly the word [...], is used sometimes for the first [...] of the first division, for the first state, beginning at the [...] of the world and [...] to the end of the Jew­ish Common-wealth. Thus is the phrase [...], a seculo, ordinarily used: and accordingly [...] here, to note that generall age, from the beginning [...] the world, of which the Jewish state was an eminent part, under which prophecies had been allowed by God to this [...]. And it being resolved by the Jews, that there was to be another age (beside that first) which they call the age of the Messias, or the age to come, they are wont to use the [...] in seculum & seculum, to age and to age, meaning thereby both these ages, the then present, and that [...] then to come, the age of the Messias. Sometimes again the word [...] signifies the first member of the second division, this world from the Creation, till the day of doom, as Luk. 20. 34. And so likewise for the second part of the second di­vision, the state after this lise, that of another world; or­dinarily called the world to come, and [...] that world or age, it is oft called [...] simply also, as Joh. 6. 51, 58. Dr. Hamm. Annot. o.

Children of this world]

;;Such as live in the world, whether they be good or bad. Luk. 20. 34. The Children of this world marry [...], and are marryed.

;;2. Such as are wholly given to the things of this life, and to this present world, Luk. 16. 8.

World to come]

Heb. 2. 5. The Apostle following the [...] of the [...], Isa. 9. 6. cals the Church under the Gospel, especially after Christs Resurrection and [...], when he had entred upon his eternal Priest­hood, The world to come:

  • 1. In relation of the Church before and under the Law.
  • 2. Because of the [...] of all things by Christ be­gun already, 2 Cor. 5. 17. and shall be finished hereafter at the general day of resurrection, which is called the time of the [...] of all things, Act. 3. 21. Ephes. 1. 10. Annot.

Heb. 6. 5. And the powers of the world to come. The [...] of heaven. Annot.

When [...] [...] int the World]

Heb. 10. 5. Joh. 16. 28. & 18. 37. 1 Tim. 1. 5. understand it of his being made flesh, Joh. 1. 14. or being manifested in the flesh, 1 Tim. 3. 16.

Condemned the World]

Heb. 11. 7. that is, by building of which Ark through faith and obedience unto God, he witnessed against the disobedient and ungodly (1 Pet. 3. 20. 2 Pet. 2. 5.) of the old world, to the greater condem­nation of their infidelity. Annot.

Ends of the World]

;;The latter daies and times of the world. Heb. 9. 16. But now in the end of the world hath he been made manifest.

;;3. The certain period and point of time, when the world (as it now standeth) shall be dissolved. Mat. 24. 4. And of the end of the world.

Faith overcometh the World]

;;That Christ received by faith, [...] down the remnants of corruption which reign­eth in the world: Also strengtheneth us to bear the perse­cutions of the World; and lastly, conquereth Satan the Prince of the world, 1 Joh. 5. 4.

Foundation of the world]

;;The beginning of Heaven and earth; [...] the time when they were first framed. Heb. 9. 26 For then must he often have suffered since the foundation of the world.

A Friend of the world]

;;One that loveth and embra­ceth the lusts and pleasures of sin. Jam. 4. 4. Whosoever will be a Friend to the world, makes himself an enemy to God.

God of this world]

;;The Devil or Satan, whom wick­ed men serve and obey as their God, and in whom he rules [Page 742] and work effectually, as in his own people and Subjects. 3. Cor. 4. In whom the God of this world had blinded their minde.

Goods of this World]

;;Riches, wealth, even all things pertaining to this life. 1 John. 3. 17. Whosoever hath this worlds goods.

Inhabitants of the World]

;;The Children of God which dwel in this world, and which for their sake was restored, and is continued. Isa. 26. 9. The Inhabitants of the world will learn righteousnesse. Thus I expound it, and not ge­nerally of all men, by reason of the opposition in the Vers. 9. 10. between the Inhabitants of the World, and the wicked, whom no correction can tame and teach good­nesse, be they never so equal and gracious afflictions, yet will not the ungodly by them be brought to their right senses, to see and acknowledge the excellent and mighty works of God, nor to submit to his word.

;;2. The Babylonians, the whole put for the part. Isa. 26. 18. The Inhabitants of the World.

;;3 Elsewhere it is often put for all people, which do dwell on the [...] face of the earth, and sometime for sinners and transgressors alone, as Isa. 26. 21.

World of iniquity]

;;An huge masse and heap of all man­ner of vices. Jam. 3. 6. Tongue is a world of Iniquity; that is, an instrument and organ to utter the innumerable cor­ruptions of the heart, out of the abundance whereof the tongue speaketh.

Present evill world]

;;The sinful miserable condition of such as live now in the world: without the knowledge of Christ, being subject to the malice of Satan, and the corruption of sin. Gal. 1. 4. From this present evill world.

The rudiments of the World, Col. 2. 8. Those [...] waies of piety and virtue, which either the Jews or Gen­tiles, adhered to before Christ, or before receiving the faith of Christ. And so it must signifie here, the Gentile­doctrines, especially noted by Philosophy at the beginning of the vers. and the worshipping of Angels, vers. 18. but with all the Jewish abstinences, and observations, vers. 14. & 16. D. Ham. Annot. b.

Spirit of the World]

;;That spirit which teacheth such things as the men of this world do delight in. 1 Cor. 2. 12. We have not received the spirit of the world.

That world]

;;Eternal life in heaven. Luk. 20. 35. They shall be counted worthy to enjoy that world.

Worldly]

;;Of the world; applied unto lusts, Tit. 2. 12. [...], Heb. 9. 11.

Worldly Sanctuary]

;;The Tabernacle under the Law, till the Temple was built, to have been earthly and brittle, because it was so made, as it might easily be ta­ken asunder, and put together again, Numb. 4. 31, 32. & 7, 8. Exod. 26. 3, 20. Heb. 9. 1. A worldly Sanctua­ry. This signifieth that the faithful in this Tabernacle of their body (which is to be laid downe and set up) are so­journers from the Lord, till they come to have a stable habitation in the heavenly Kingdome. The work-men of the Tabernacle being industrious and skilful men, Ex­od. 36, 1, 2, 8. did signifie all the Ministers of the Church, with the several graces of the Spirit, fitting them to the Ministery, Rom. 12. 6. Ephes. 4. 8. 11. 1 Cor. 12. 4. 1 Pet. 4. 10, 11.

Worldly Sanctuary]

Heb. 9. 1. that is, earthly and corporal, it being here opposed to the heavenly and spiri­tual Tabernacle. Annot.

Hereby we are taught to think of all the external glory of Levitical service, only as the earthly representation of heavenly things: and under all these earthly shadows, to seek into an heavenly signification. Dicksson.

Made the [...]]

Heb. 1. 2. See made. There is a­nother world besides this, Mat. 12. 32. or else it is so cal­led for the variety of times and ages, and sorts of the crea­tures, one succeeding another. [...] Annot.

Worm]

;;A contemptible base creature, creeping upon the ground, &c.

Of worms there are divers kindes, as Earth-worms, worms breeding in the brain, stomach, belly of men, women, and children: So in beasts, fishes, fruits, &c.

;;2. A person contemned in the world, and had in vile ac­count. Psal. 22 6. But I am a worm, and not a man, a shame and contempt of men. Accusing conscience, Isa. 66. 24.

Wormwood]

A bitter herb so called, Prov. 5. 4.

It is put,

  • 1. For affliction and calamity, Lam. 3. 15, 19. Jer. 23. 15. & 9. 15.
  • 2. For injustice and oppression, Amos 5. 7. & 6. 12.
  • 3. For a false Teacher, Rev. 8. 10. 11.
  • 4. For a grievous sin, Deut. 29. 18.

Wormwood]

;;Properly an Hearb (commonly known by this name) of quality very bitter, making the liquor into which it is poured, more bitter then that it can be [...].

;;2. Figuratively, false doctrine, errors, lies, and he­resies, which (like bitter wormwood) corrupt and poyson the sweet and wholesome waters of the Word. Revelation 8. 11. The name of the Star is called Worm­wood.

Called [...], because no man pleasantly eats of it, for the exceeding great bitter­nesse thereof. It seems here allusion is made to the waters of Marah, whereof Israel could not drink, because they were bitter; but this made the waters not bitter onely, but deadly also. Wormwood is taken,

  • 1. For sin, because it is bitter and ungracious to the Lord, and grieveth his Spirit. Amos 5. 7. & 6. 12. Na­turalists write of it, that it is so bitter, that if the juice thereof be put into honey, the bitternesse of it overcomes the sweetnesse of the honey, and compels the honey, which was sweet before, to become bitter. Is it not thus with sinne? It maketh that Lord bitter to his own Creature, notwithstanding that of his own nature he be sweeter then the honey.
  • 2. For judgment proportionable to the sin, which is as bitter to man, as the sin of man is bitter to God. Jer. 23. 15. In this place it figureth [...], which is alwaies pernicious, and bringeth forth dangerous, yea dead­ly effects. That it is in it self, though it be counted very sweet to their corrupt sense, and darkned minds, who are infected therewith. Cowper.

It is a prophetical figure, wherein by the imposition (as it were) of a proper name, the quality, or destiny of the thing or person handled is set forth. This falling star is called Wormwood, that is, (according to the Hebrews with whom the abstracts are used for the [...],) Ab­synthites, to wit, a Prince of bitternesse and sorrows. Such indeed was that Hesperian Caesar, if ever any were exer­cised with continual calamities from his first rising, unto his end; who while he reigned, the Romane [...] should be ruined, yea by the setting up of whom, occasion of the ruine was given, because by such division of the empire (as this) brought in, a way was opened to the Barbarians, and the Romane State was cast into direful calamities. Is not he worthily called [...]-wood for his lot, which fell out to be so bitter to himself and others? according to that of Naomi, Call me not Naomi, callme Marah, because the Almighty hath afflicted me with bitternesse. Mede.

Worse]

More evil, Genes. 19. 9. More harmful, 2 Sam. 19. 7. More wickedly, 1 Kin. 16. 25. 2 Chr. 33. 9. Jer. 7. 26. & 16. 12. Sadder, Dan. 1. 10. Greater, wider, Mat. 9. 16. More dangerous, Mat. 12. 45. More troubled with her disease, Mar. 5. 26. Not so good, Joh. 2. 10. Judge­ment, punishment, evill, Joh. 5. 14.

Are we the worse, 1 Cor. 8. 8. Have we the lesse, marg.

The last error shall be worse then the first. A proverbial form of speech. The people will believe in him more then before, Joh. 11. 48. & 12. 32. which they counted [...].

Put it to a worse, 2 King. 14. 12. Heb. was smitten,

Worship]

Fame, glory, praise, [...]. 14. 10.

Worship]

  • ;;Civil reverence due unto men, for their authority and gifts. Mat. 9. 18. There came a certain Ru­ler and worshipped him. This is civil worship.
  • ;;2. Outward religious service, due unto God for the greatnesse of his majesty. Matt. 4. 10. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God. This is outward divine worship.
  • ;;3. Inward religious honour of the heart; sincerely lo­ving, fearing, and trusting in God, because of his infi­nite knowledge, mercy, and power. Joh. 4. 24. Must wor­ship him in spirit and in truth. This is inward divine wor­ship.
  • ;;4. Immoderate reverence toward creatures. Act. 10. 25. He sell down at his feet, and worshipped him. Rev. 22. 8. Neither Cornelius nor [...] did take [...] or the Angel [Page 743] to be God, they failed in excesse of [...], and were rebuked.

To worship the Angell]

;;To offer divine worship to the Angel, which was but a creature, being too much [...] with the most glorious brightnesse, and with the joy of his gladsome message. Rev. 19. 10. And I fell be­fore his [...] to worship him.

[...]]

Heb. 1. 6. Let all the Angels of God worship him.

[...]

  • 1. The Father communicateth to Christ, as his own Nature and Godhead by Generation; so also his own glory, by commanding the creatures to adore him.
  • 2. What the creatures adore they acknowledge by adora­tion to be God; so God esteemeth.
  • 3. And Christ is the Angels God, [...] they must a­dore him. Dickson.

Heb. 11. 21. And worshipped leaning upon the top of his [...].

[...] up his body to do reverence to God, thereby testi­fying his humility, faith, and hope. Leighs Annot.

It is not said, that he [...] the top of his staff, but [...] the top of his staff leaning, for his weaknesse cause, by approaching death: because he would for this foreseen blessing of God upon his posteritie testifie by signs of worship in a weak body, how he esteemed of that favour. Dickson.

To worship the Beast]

;;To acknowledge and reve­rence Antichrist, and by some outward token or pledge to [...] subjection to him. Finally, to maintain him with mind and might. Rev. 14. 9. If any shall [...] the Beast or his Image.

To worship the Church]

;;To give honour to Christ, dwelling and reigning in his Church, and to honour the Church in Christ her head. Isa. 49 23. They shall [...] thee with their faces toward the earth. Rev. 3. 9. And wor­ship before thy feet.

To worship devils]

;;To yeeld Religious or Divine ho­nour to Idols, which is a kinde of serving of Devils. Rev. 19. 20. That they should not worship Devils and Idols of gold and silver. Mark that Popish Idolatry as well as Heathe­nish, is a worship of Devils, and no better, for all pre­tences.

The worshipping of Idols is an horrible sin, and therefore called, the [...] of Devils. Deut. 32. 17. The word of the Lord plainly condemns three points of doctrine allow­ed by the [...], which are called doctrine of devils; name ly, the forbidding of marriage, forbidding of meat; and the worshipping of Idols of gold, silver, &c. here said to be the worshipping of Devils. Couper.

Worshipping of Images cometh from the Devil, being contrary to Gods commandement: and the Devil was wor­shipped in them. Annot.

VVhat Devils did they worship, thou wilt say? Surely not those whom they themselves hold for unclean spirits, and so call them; (for what Christian wittingly and wil­lingly stould worship such?) but those [...], which by the Heathen Theologists were understood by this name [...], I mean Deastri, (men [...]) consecrated by the names both of Angels, and of dead [...], as it were Medi­ators between God and men; who being as it were a me­diating divine power and Ministers of the Heavenly and chief Gods, had the oversight of humane affairs. These (especially those that they made of dead men) are called [...], of [...], the King of the Babylonians or [...], or in the [...] pronounciation Belus, who first was con­secrated by his posterity for a Demon, whence [...], it came to pass, that such divine powers were called [...], that is [...], as Baal [...], [...] [...], [...], [...]. (Jer. 19.) Even as [...] the first Emperour Julius Caesar, the other Romane [...], afterwards are called Caesars. Mede.

To worship the Dragon]

;;To [...] supreme dig­nity and power unto [...] the Pope of Rome, in this regard that he succeeded the Heathenish Emperours in that City, which was the Metropolis of the Empire. Revel. 13. 4. And they worshipped the Dragon, which gave power to the [...].

[...] obeying the Emperours or Popes idolatrous decrees, they not only worshipped them, but also the devill in them, [...]. 9. 20. 1 Cor. 10. 20. for the Dragon gave them that power, and his work they did. Not that these [...] or Popes would [...] they had their power from the [...], or that this people thought they had it [...] him, or worshipped the Dragon visibly: but when they thought they worshipped God, who in their conceit had [...] up his dominion, they did closely worship Satan, who had set it up indeed. Or, as the Romane Eagle was caried be­fore the Armie, whereby the beast was followed and wor­shipped, even with peril of life: So some write that they carried Dragons before every troop, and [...] that carried [...], were called [...]. [...] they followed the [...]. [...].

[...] worship God]

;;To yeild unto God alone Religi­ous Adoration, and Divine honour. Rev. 19. 10. Worship God. Religious worship due to God alone.

Worship]

Worship me, Luk. 4. 7. or fall downe before me, marg. Matth. 18. 26. Worshipped him, or besought him, marg. The word [...] signifies to fall down, as Suppliants do to [...]. Dr. Hamm. on Matth. 8. 2. An­not. a. Or, as Spaniels couch and crouch before their Ma­sters. Leigh Crit. Sac.

Worshipper]

[...], Joh. 4. 23. who in the worship of God not only yeildeth the outward reverence of his body, but especially useth religious adoration. In Joh. 9. 31. the word is [...], as who yeildeth unto God that divine worship which is due unto him only. This word is also applied unto Baal, and Diana, both which had their VVorshippers, 2 King. 10. 19. Act. 19. 35. A [...], Gr. the Temple Keeper, marg.

Worst]

Ezek. 7. 24. The most wicked, violent, furious, unconscionable.

Worth]

Gen. 23. 9. Full money, or full silver, accor­ding to the Hebrew, According to the value of it, Lev. 27. 23. [...]. Of more value, 2 Sam. 18. 3.

Make my speech nothing worth, Job. 24. 25. Heb. Bring my speech to nothing; That is, Shew that my reasons [...] no­thing worth, and do not prove for that which I brought them. Annot.

Worthy]

;;One that deserveth by merit of some work done. Rev. 5. 12. Worthy is the Lambe to receive power. Also vers. 4, 9. Thou art worthy to take the Book. Like­wise in all places of Scripture, where [Worthy] is affirmed of Christ, and denyed unto men, it hath this significa­tion; one worthy by approbation of strict justice.

;;2 Equal or proportionable. Rom. 8. 18. The afflictions of [...] time, are not worthy the glory that shall be shewed, that is, not equal in the ballance of Ju­stice.

;;3. One reckoned and accepted as worthy through the worthinesse of Christ imputed unto him. Luk. 21. 39. that ye may be accounted worthy to escape all those things that shall come to passe. [...] by acceptation in mercy, Act. 5. 41. The verb in [...] is compound, and is used in Scripture alwaies to set forth the undeserved graces of God, as Luk. 20. 35. Apocalyps 3.

;;4. Fit, or meet. Mat. 3. 8. Bring forth [...] worthy of repentance; that is such works as be meet and beseeming those that do repent.

;;5. One of excellent valour and courage, deserving great praise for doing hardy and valiant exploits. 2 Sam. 23. 9. One of his three [...].

[...]]

1 Sam. 1. 5. or double, marg. Luk. 3. 8. or meet for, marg.

Thou art worthy, &c. Rev. 4. 11.) Thou deserverst to be glorified and honoured by the acknowledgment of thine eternal power, for as much as thou hast created all things out of nothing. Leigh. Annot.

Worthy]

;;One who by the righteousnesse of Christ im­putad (and not by holinesse inherent) is worthy of eter­nal glory. Rev. 3. For they be worthy.

Worthy, in my account, as Luk. 20. 25. 2 Thess. 1. 5. and in comparison of the Nicolaitans, Chap. 2. 15. or meet and fit, as in Mat. 3. 8. Eph. 4. 1.

VVhat is it to be worthy, but to merit? say some. By Christs merits, obedience, righteousnesse, in him and for his sake they are counted worthy, and whatsoever [...] God pronounceth of them for their work, it is by the gracious acceptation thereof in him, worthy, not [...] [...], sed dignatione divina; they are worthy not abso­lutely, but compared to the other spoken before. Leigh. [...]

To walk worthy of the Lord, and of the Gospel]

;;To live in such sort as is meet and seemly, for such as have [Page 742] the mighty God for their Lord, and are professors of the glorious Gospel of Christ. Col. 1. 10. That ye might walk worthy of the Lord. Phil. 1. 27. As becometh the Gospel To walk agreeably to it.

Worthy]

Heb. 11. 38. Of whom the world was not wor­thy. Notwithstanding they were hated and persecuted of all Mat. 24. 6. and accounted the filth and off-scouring of the world. 1 Cor. 4. 13. Annot.

They have that excellence that the world is not worthy to enjoy them, they are not worthy of their presence, that they should so much as live amongst them; they are rather fit to be set as stars in heaven, and be before the Lord in his glory. Leighs Annot.

One beleever is more worth in Gods estimation then all the world beside; Not doe any despise such, but worthlesse and despicable souls. Dickson.

Worthies]

Nah. 2. 5. Gallant Heroes, Captains, and men of War, whether against Nineveh, as some; or belong­ing to Nineveh, as others. Annot.

Worthily]

Ruth 4. 11. Doe thou worthily in Ephratah; or, get thee riches, or power; or, make thee grow mightily, and full of riches.

[...]]

To know, Gen. 21. 26. & 39. 8. & 44. 15.

Woven-work]

Exod. 28. 32. Hebrew, the work of the Weaver. This coat was not of two pieces, but woven in one without seams, or shoulders, or sides. The Gospel [...] of Christ, how in the dayes of his flesh he wore a coat without seam, woven from the top throughout, Joh. 19. 23. Though that were not a Priestly garment, yet was it mystical. Aynsw. Joh. 19. 23. or wrought, marg.

[...]]

To wish, Gen. 30. 34. Aynsw. To be willing, or offer himself, 1 King. 13. 33. To will, or please, Neh. 6. 24. Est. 9. 5.

Wound]

The hurt upon the body received by stroke or fall.

2. For great affliction, Isa. 1. 6. Obad. vers. 7. Job 9. 17.

3. The reproof of a faithful friend, Prov. 27. 6. Psal. 141. 5.

4. For the trouble of conscience, Prov. 18. 14.

Wound]

Job 34. 6. Hebr. arrow, marg. Psal. 147. 3. Heb. grief, marg. A wound may be grievous, Jer. 10. 19. prove incurable, Jer. 15. 18. (in shew) deadly, Revel. 13. 3.

To wound the conscience, is, To cause a man to doe that against his will which he thinks unlawful, 1 Cor. 8. 12.

To wound the heart]

;;To strike ones heart with a ve­hement affection and passion of love, Cant. 4. 9. My sister, thou bast wounded my heart. See ravished.

Wound]

To wrap or roll, Joh. 19. 40. Act. 5. 6.

Wounded]

1 Sam. 31. 1. or slain, marg. 1 King. 22. 34. Heb. made sick, marg. Jer. 37. 10. Hebr. thrust thorow, marg.

Wounded]

They wounded me. Canr. 5. 7. Drew bloud of me, for it is a further degree of hurt then [...]. Exod. 21. 25. 1 King. 20. 37. So the husbandmen wounded the Lords ser­vants, Luk. 20. 17. Aynsw.

They wounded her with their cruel persecutions, taking away by schisms and herefies her peace and union. Annot.

They wounded me, with the Canons of the second Councel of Nice; whither that Councel assembled in the Temple of Bysantium, and scattered by the people was [...] translated by the counsel of the Bishops of Rome. In this coun­cel Images were again restored to the great grief of the god­ly, yea to the wounding of their hearts. The sentence of a General Councel in the behalf of any error, is no small [...] to the whole Church. Cotton. So Mr. Brighteman.

Wounded to death]

;;Greatly hurt and diminished by a grievous calamity, which both Rome and the Pope sitting there, received by the space of one hundred thirty and two years, by the violence of the Goths, Vandals, Hunnes, and other barbarous people, which had surprised Rome and taken it. Rev. 13. 3. And I saw one of his heads as it were wound­ed to death.

W R.

Wrap]

To cover, 1 King. 19. 13. To fasten, and take sure hold, Job 8. 17. To hide sin. Mic. 7. 3.

Wrath]

;;Just vengeance taken upon sinners in this world. Psal. 90. 12. [...] knows the the power of his wrath? Eph. 5. 6. Rom. 3. 5. Which punisheth. Isa. 26. 21.

;;2. Eternall death in hell fire. 1 Thess 5. 9. God hath not appointed us to wrath. 1 Thess. 1. 10. Which delivereth us from that wrath to come. Rom. 2. 5. This floweth from the just wrath of God.

;;3. The perturbation of minde', which moveth man to revenge their owne wrongs. Gal. 5. 30. Hatred, debate, wrath.

Wrath when it is attributed to God signifieth three things.

  • 1. His just decree to punish sin. Joh. 3. 36. Rom. 1. 18. The wrath of God is revealed from heaven; that is, the wrath of God is made manifest by the effects of the same.
  • 2. His threatnings against sin, Psal. 6. 1. Correct me not in thy wrath; that is, according to thy threatnings against sin, Hos. 11. 9. Joh. 3. 9.
  • 3. The punishment it self, inflicted upon sinners. Rom. 2. 5. To treasure up wrath; is, To heap up punishment. Thus it is taken, Mat. 3. 7. Eph. 5. 6.

Wrath]

is applyed both unto God, and unto Man.

Unto God; whereof the cause is sin, Numb. 16. 46. 2 Chr. 28. 11. Ezr. 8. 22. Psal. 78. 31. Joh. 3. 36. Rom. 1. 18. Eph. 5. 6. for the execution whereof there's a day of wrath, Rev. 6. 17. This is tearmed sometimes lit­tle, Isa. 54. 8. See Psal. 2. 12. & 78. 38. whereof yet the Psalmist could say, Thy wrath lyeth hard upon me, Psal. 88. 7. but usually fierce, 2 Chr. 29. 10. great, 2 Chr. 28. 13. said to be kindled, 2 King. 22. 17. wax hot, Exod. 32. 10. burn like fire, Psal. 89. 46. The objects hereof are the genera­tion of his wrath, Jer. 7. 2 9. the people of his wrath, Isa. 10. 6. and the vessels of wrath, Rom. 9. 22. They shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, Rev. 14. 10. and on them shall be poured out the vials of his wrath, Rev. 16. 1.

Unto man; whether a King, Prov. 16. 14. & 19. 12. or others. This is said to be cruell, Prov. 27. 4. heavy, Ib. 3. Proud, Prov. 21. 24. This is in some excessive, who are therefore said to be full of wrath, Est. 3. 5. Act. 19. 28. This is a work of the [...], Gal. 5. 20. upon which we must nor let the Sun go down, Eph. 4. 26. but put it off, Col. 3. 8. being slow thereunto, Jam. 1. 19. In Rev. 6. 16. wrath is also ascribed unto the Lamb. Psal. 90. 11. Even according to thy fear so is thy wrath. The Psalmists meaning is in oppo­sition to them that maintained, that God need not be feared, quia nec potest irasci, nec nocere; that is, in the Prophet Zephaniah his expression, That the Lord will do no good, neither will he do any evill, Zeph. 1. 12. His meaning I say is, That the fear of God is no vain thing; that he hath dreadfull judgements in store against them that fear him not, nor dread his judgements. Annot. Or, who knoweth (or acknowledgeth) thy wrath; so as thy fear, teacherh men to do? meaning [...] fear either. Gods Law, as Psal. 19. 10. or his fearfull judgements upon sinners, which should strike a fear into mens hearts, Deut. 13. 11. Psal. 119. 120. Jonah 1. 16. Or, as thy fear, is, so as to fear thee for thy wrath, and by it to depart from evil, as Prov. 16. 6. 2 Cor. 5. 10, 11. or even according to thy fear, so is thy wrath. The Chaldee paraphraseth, who knoweth to turn away the strength of thy anger, but the just which fear thee [...] thy wrath? Aynsw. Or according as men do more or lesse tremble at thy judgements, so doest thou more or lesse execute them. B. Hall Paraph.

Children of wrath]

;;Those that are guilty of eternal death through the just anger of God against sin, as all men be by nature and birth. Eph. 2. 3. And were by nature the children of wrath as well as others

Thy wrath is come, Rev. 11. 18. The time to execute thy wrath on such as repented not in time of thy forbearance. Annot.

The wrath of the Lamb, and the [...] day of his wrath. Rev. 6. 16, 17. Though a lamb sacrificed for his, and in regard of mildnesse to them, chap. 5. 6. yet as dreadfull as a lion to those [Page 745] that had wronged him in them, whose hearts began now to smite them for their wrongs done to them; and as powerful and wrathful, to take vengeance upon them for the same, Ch. 5. 5. & 1. 7. Amos 1. 2. & 3. 8. and that on the day of vengeance, which the blood of Martyres called upon, and cryed so loud for, vers. 10. So Isa. 34. 6, 8. Joel 2. 1, 2, 31. Annot.

To give place to wrath]

;;To suffer God to execute wrath and punishment upon our enemies that wrong us, committing our cause to him who in due time will revenge it. Rom. 12. 19. Avenge not your [...], but give place to wrath. Deut. 32. 35. This phrase by some is understood of our owne wrath, that we should keep it in, and not [...] it to break forth, but digest and allay it in our selves, by meeknesse of spirit.

;;Other Interpteters reserre it to the wrath of our adversary, which will be much appeased (if not wholly [...]) by our silence and patience, giving way to his anger without re­sistance; even as the force of a gun or of lightning, is great­ly broken, if they light and fall upon soft and yeelding things, as the ground, or wool, or such like; whereas hitting upon hard things, as oakes, walls, &c. which doe resist, they violently overthrow all.

;;These things are true, but the first sense is fittest, as ap­peareth by the Text, Rom. 12. 19. by the words cited out of Moses; for Vengeance is mine, saith the Lord.

Wrath]

Heb. 3. 11. So I sware in my wrath. Though it be here said, he sware in his wrath, yet it was a just and ad­viséd anger; not cholerick fury as ours is, Jones.

Wrathfull]

Angry, Prov. 15. 18. Thy wrathfull anger, Psal. 69. 24. The burning wrath of thine anger. Aynsw.

Wreathed]

Lam. 1. 14. They are wreathed, They, that is, the penalties whereunto by them I have made my self liable, and which God hath justly inflicted upon me for them, are made up together as in a wrath. The word here used is very pregnant, and made vigorous. It is derived (as some think) from the boughs or twigs of trees, or shrubs, that growing thick toge­ther, are intangled one with another. So tearmed, Gen. 40. 10. As others, from threads that are twined and twisted together to make up a line, cord, or cable, Eccl. 4. 12. Or, as others again, from withs and twigs that are wreathed together for the ma­king of baskets. Or, as others, lastly, from nets and snares made of lines so twisted, wherein birds, beasts, and fish are wont to be intangled; or weels made of such withs and twigs, for the catching of fish, because in the Chaldee and Syriack the word is commonly used for such nets, Job 19. 6. Ezek. 12. 13. & 19. 8. and such baskets, 2 Cor. 11. 33. Annot.

Wreathen]

Applyed to the two chains of pure gold which were to be fastened to the Ouches, which were to be placed on [...]'s Ephod, Ex. 28. 14. and to the work about the Chapi­ters of the two brasen Pillars in Solomon's Temple, 2 King. 25. 17.

And the two wreaths, &c. 2 Chr. 4. 12. These are called net-works, or wreaths of chain-work, 1 King. 1. 17. being a very artificiall kinde of work, whereby sundry [...], leaves, flowers and fruits, were curiously interlaced and wreathed to­gether. Annot.

Wrest]

To pervert and turn to another end. Thus to per­vert judgement, Exod. 23. 2. is, To oppresse under colour of justice, Deut. 16. 19.

To wrest ones words; is, To turn them into another sense then he meant that spake them, or then the words will bear, Psal. 56. 4. [...] Hereticks pervert the Scripture, to confirm their false doctrine, 2 Pet. 3. 16.

To wrestle]

;;To [...] together one man with another, which should overcome the other by strength. Gen. 32. 24. There wrestled a man with him, till the breaking of the day.

;;2. To fight and strive against the spiritual enemies of our salvation. Eph. 6. 12. We wrestle against principalities and powers.

Wrestlings of God]

;;Divine and vehement wrest­lings, very great and earnest endevours, both with God in prayer, and by all other means that he could, Gen. 30. 8.

;;Note that wrestling in [...], [...]. 32. 24. which was a combating, by taking hold one of another, sigured the spiritual strife and conflict which the children of God have, Rom. 15. 30. Heb. 10. 32. Phil. 1. 27.

Wretched]

[...] miserable, poor, afflicted.

It is outward, by reason of outward [...], or unsup­portable burdens, Numb. 11. 15.

2. Spiritual, twofold.

  • 1 [...], in the want of spiritual grace, as saving knowledge, righteousnesse, and lanctification, Rev. 3. 17.
  • 2. Positive, by reason of originall corruption, Rom. 7. 24.

Thou art wretched, Rev. 3. 17. In a very lamentable plight, whatsoever thou deemest or [...] of thy happy condition, Jer. 4. 10. & 6. 14. Annot.

Wretchednesse]

And let me not see my wretchednesse, Numb. 11. 15. or [...] evill; that is, my misery and [...]. By seeing evill, is meant the feeling or [...] of misery; as, to see death, is to dye, Luk. 2. 26. Psal. 89. 49. and as one to the contrary, to see the salvation of God, meaneth the fruition or enjoyning thereof, Psal. 50. 23. & 91. 16. Aynsw.

Wring]

To strain or presse out dew, Judg. 6. 38. Juyce of the grape, Gen. 40. 11.

It is put for, To afflict with grievous calamities, Psal. 75. 8, To kill, Lev. 1. 15.

To wring the blood]

;;The clots of blood that the dolors of Christs sufferings wrung from him in the garden before his oblation upon the Crosse. Lev. 1. 15. And the blood thereof shall be [...] out at the side of the [...]: comp. it with Luk. 22. 44.

[...]]

A blemish in the face or body, caused through age or [...], Job 16. 8.

2. The deformity of the [...] by reason of sin, Eph. 5. 25. Cant. 4. 7. From this wrinkle the Church is [...] in this [...] in justification by the blood of Christ, 1 Joh. 1. 7. and shall be in the life to come, in respect of sanctification, Eph. 5. 27.

Write]

is put for Reckon, Isa. 10. 19. To touch and instruct, 1 Joh. 2. 6, 7. Prov. 22. 20. To purpose and decree, Job 13. 26. To declare, Jer. 22. 30.

Write]

Isa. 10. 19. [...]. number, marg.

To write]

;;To register or record a thing in a Book, that posterity may know it. Rev. 14. 13. Saying unto me, Write.

Not to write]

;;To keep and hold a thing for a while, secret and private to himself, reserving it to a fit place. Rev. 10. 4. Saying, Write them not.

To write into the heart]

is, to work into the heart by the Spirit of God, a gracious disposition aud aptnesse to keep the Law evangelically, and to give some power and strength thereunto, Jer. 31. 32. This is done in our effectuall calling, which is this writing. Cameron on Heb. 8. 10. or spirituall know­ledge and regeneration. [...] on Heb. 8. 10.

To write with a mans pen]

;;To write such a style as men doe use in their writing, and in such letters as the most rude may read and know what is written. Isa. 8. 1. Write in it with a mans [...]. Hab. 2. 1.

Writer]

Judg. 5. 14. Even Scribes and Scholars addicted to their studies, with unanimous consent joyned with the rest in taking up arms to fight Gods battles and help their bre­thren. Annot.

Of a ready Writer, or of a swiss (a ready) Scribe. So Ezra was called, not onely for Writing, but also for Interpre­ting the Law, Ezr. 7. 6. Scribes were both [...] or Notaries, 2 King. 12. 10. & 22. 3. and Expositors of the Law, or Counsellers, 1 Chron. 27. 32. Matth. 23. 2. Aynsw.

Writing]

;;signifieth, something which Elias had written by way of prophesie whiles he lived, 2 Chr. 21. 12.

It is either, 1. Immediately, of God himselfe, Exod. 32. 16. or mediately, by his servants, Deut. 31. 24. Joh. 5. 47. Thus the Lord would have his Word written for the ge­neration to come, Psal. 102. 17. Isa. 30. 8.

  • 1 For our learning, Rom. 15. 4. & 4. 23. 1 Cor. 9. 10.
  • 2 For our admonition, 1 Cor. 10. 11.
  • 3 For our instruction, Exod. 24. 12.
  • 4 For our belief, that our faith might be strengthened, Joh. 20. 31.
  • 5 For the greater assurance of those things delivered by the word of mouth, Luk. 1. 4.

Writing-table]

[...], a little table to write in, Luk. 1. 63.

Written]

Heb. 12. 23. or enrolled, marg.

Written in the Book of life]

;;The Elect, whom God out of his everlasting decree hath chosen to everlasting life by Christ, being every one in their time washed, justi­fied, and sanctified. Rev. 21. 27. But they which are written in the Lambs Book of life.

To be written in earth]

;;To be forgotten before God and [Page 746] his Church. Jer. 17. 13. All that [...] thee shall be written [...] the [...].

To be written in heaven]

;;To be predestinated and elected eternally by the firm counsel of God, to obtain sal­vation by Christ. Luk. 10. 20. Rejoyce that your names [...] written in heaven.

Written in heaven]

;;Chosen of God to eternal life, by Christ [...], Heb. 12. 23.

To be written in the book of Remembrance]

;;To be loved, respected, cared for, rewarded and remembred of God. Mal. 3. 16. A book of remembrance was written before him, for such as fear the Lord. See Remembrance.

Written [...] and without]

;;A large writing, and copious, fully foreshewing the things that should befal the Church, even unto the least matters. Rev. 5. 1. I saw a [...] written within and without.

Gr. On the [...] side. The matter was so copious, that the inside of the book could not hold it. Ezek. 2. 10. A phrase taken from the manner of writing in rols of [...] or paper; which, when the matter was so large, as it could not be all written on the one side, they were fain sometime to [...] on the backside the residue. Some think the things pre­sent were written on the one side, and the things to come on the other. Or, written within, and on the back side sealed, &c. So that the matter was written within, and the seals wherewith it was sealed up, affixed on the outside; to shew that none could look into it, or by humane wisdom come to know what was contained in it. 1 Cor. 2. 9, 11. See Isa. 29. 11. Jer. 22. 11. Dan. 12. 2. Annot.

Wrong]

put for Hurt, or dammage, Act. 27. 10, 21. Psal. 105. 13. Jer. [...]. 3. Oppression, Ibid. 13. Affliction, Lam. 3. 59. Referred to the soul, Prov. 8. 36.

[...] is either,

  • 1. In respect of him that doth wrong, Phil. 18. Which is condemned, Mat. 5. 39. Exod. 2. 13, 14. Act. 7. 27. Shall be punished, Col. 3. 25. Psal. 7. 17. Judg. 9 24. Luk. 18. 7, 8. Example in [...], Gen. 12. 12, 14. and Abimelech, Gen. 20. 3, 18. [...], 1 King. 21. 10, 19. It ought not to be done, Act. 7. 26. Lev. 19. 13. & 25. 17. Ought to be [...], 2 Cor. 13. Gen. 41. 9. & 50. 15. 1 Sam. 24. 8.
  • 2. In respect of him that suffereth wrong. 2 Cor. 7. 12. Ought to be suffered [...] then go to Law with scandal to the Gospel, 1 Cor. 6. 7. We ought not to revenge it, but commit it to God, Deut. 32. 33. Prov. 20. 22. Mat. 5. 39. but forget it, Gen. 27. 47. and forgive it from the heart, Mat. 6. 12, 14, 15. & 18. 35. Eph. 4. 26.

Wrong]

1 Chr. 12. 17. or violence, marg. Hab. 1. 4. or wrested, marg.

To suffer wrong]

;;To bear and put up quietly and pa­tiently, any harm done unto us, without [...] revenge. 1 Cor. 6. 7. [...] rather suffer ye not wrong?

Wrong]

[...] have wronged [...] man, 2 Cor. 7. 2. have not dealt unjustly, have not hurt or harmed others.

Wrongfully]

[...], [...] 21. 27. Psal. 35. 19. Heb. falsly, marg. Without cause, Psal. 38. 19. & 119. 86. With­out right, Ezek. 22. 29. marg.

Wrath]

Gen. 4. 5. Cain was very wroth, or was vehe­mently grieved, or displeased. The Heb. word signifieth to burn, or to be [...], either with anger or grief. The [...] here [...] he was grieved, and in sundry other places, as Joh. 4. 1, 9. where both the Greek [...], and all the circumstances, shew it to mean [...]. So in 1 Sam. 15. 11. 1 Chr. 13. 11. Neh. 5. 6. Aynsw. To be angry, Gen. 31. 36. Jacob was [...], and thereupon chode. Anger is a passi­on soon raised, but hardly ruled. The easiest precept in all the Scripture, is that of Paul to the Ephesians, Be angry, and the hardest prohibirion (that which is joyned with it) [...] not, Eph. 4. 26. and never more hard for a man to [...] sin, then when he doth not forbear anger. Annot.

And the [...] was wroth with the woman, &c. Rev. 13. 17. The [...] with the [...] ariseth not from any hurt they had done the Dragon; but out of an old quarrel against their mother. Gen. 3. 15. Annot.

When the Dragon had perceived (he who even now was deprived of the Romane Empire) that he nothing prevailed by the flood of [...], to overwhelm the woman flying in­to the Wilderness, but that nevertheless she was come safe thither: and furthermore that the [...] Empire, would no more suffer, that he, in his proper name should manage the affairs there, as in times past: he setteth upon her by another way; to wit, by substituting covertly for himself, a deputed Kingdom, and to that end he stood upon the Sand or Sea, that he might raise to himself a new deputed form of the Roman Kingdom, there to have its beginning. Mede.

The motive and cause of the battel, The Dragon was wroth with the Woman. No cause hath he to persecute the Church, only his own malice and anger stirred him up unto it, and the more he findeth himself disappointed, the more his anger encreaseth. There are four things which increase continually in the Devil, and in all that are his, Evil doing: an evil conscience: sense of Gods [...] upon them: and wrath in them, against God and his Saints. Cowper.

Wrought]

is

  • 1. applyed to any [...] work, Exod. 36. 36. Ruth 2. 19.
  • 2. To God, Numb. 23. 23.
  • 3. To Man, and then it is,
    • 1. To commit sin, Deut. 17. 2. Josh. 7. 15. 2 Sam. 18. 13.
    • 2. To prevail with God, 1 Sam. 14. 45. 4. To the Sea, and then it signifieth to be Tempestuous, Jon. 1. 11, 13.

It is put for, To stir up, and provoke, Rom. 7. 8. for, [...] obey, 1 Pet. 4. 3.

Wrought]

2 Chr. 3. 14. Heb. caused to ascend, marg. Psal. 78. 43. Heb. [...], marg. Mat. 20. 12. or continued, [...]. (where note that the word [...] in the New Testa­ment, when it's joyned with words that denote time, is to be rendred to stay, or to [...], as Act. 5. 34. & 15. 33. & 18. 21, 23. & 20. 3. So [...] it notes the space of their be­ing and [...] in the Vineyard, though it is not improbable that the right reading might be [...], laboured, which is very little distant from it. Dr. Ham. on Mat. 20. Annot. a.) 2 Joh. 8. or gained, marg.

Wrought stones]

1 Chr. 22. 2. Heb. stones of cutting. Of such as these, see 1 King. 5. 15, 17, 18. Annot.

Y A.

YAme]

Thread that is spun of flaxe or wool, or o­ther like stuffe. The end is to make cloth, where­unto there is allusion, Mat. 6. 28. Luk. 12. 27. or other work, Exod. 35. 25, 26.

It is put for Merchandise, 1 King. 10. 28. 2 Chron. 1. 16.

Y C.

Yce]

A growing together and thickening of the waters through cold, Job 37. 10. & 38. 29, 30. Psal. 147. 16.

It resembleth the state and condition of this world, in the slipperyness and brittleness of it, Job 6. 16.

Y E.

Ye]

[...] out, and hath relation unto the persons spoken to, Gen. 3. 5. Luk. 16. 15.

Yea]

A note,

  • 1. Of affirmation, Mat. 9. 28. & 11. 26. & 13. 51. Act. 5. 8. Philem. v. 20.
  • 2. Of [...], 2 Tim. 3. 12. [...]. 3. 8.
  • 3. It is a note of constancy, Phil. 1. 18.
  • 4. Of earnestness in a thing, Philem. v. 20.
  • 5. A note of interrogation, Gen. 3. 1.

It is put for And, Job 2. 4. Be it so, 2 Cor. 5. 16.

Yea]

Gen. 3. 1. Heb. yea because, marg.

Yeeld]

is put,

  • 1. for, To obey, 2 Chr. 30. 8.
  • 2. To consent, Prov. 7. 21.
  • 3. To give increase, Hos. 8. 7. Mark 4. 8.
  • 4. To give, or render, Rom. 6. 13, 16, 19.
  • 5. To send out, Jam. 3. 11.
  • 6. To free and deliver, Dan. 3. 28.
  • 7. To procure, Heb. 12. 11.
  • 8. To give up, Mat. 27. 5. Act. 5. 10.
  • 9. To submit, and give over, Eccl. 10. 4.

Yeeld]

2 Chr. 30. 8. Heb. give the [...], marg.

Yeer]

;;The space of twelve moneths. Luk. 3. 23. Jesus began to be about thirty [...] of age.

;;2. The whole space and time of our life. Psal. 90. 9. [...] have spent our yeers as a thought.

;;3. The seasons of the yeer; in which [...] God is said to crown the yeer with his [...], when he bestowes his blessings for the use of man in the several seasons, Psal. 65. 11.

It is taken for time indefinitely, Psal. 77. 5. & 90. 14. Exod. 38. 8, 17. Hence [...] is said to [...] the [...] for that yeer; [...] is, then, Joh. 18. 13. For the office of the Priest-hood (as [...] thinketh) was not annual, al­though others think that Annas and Cajaphas discharged the office by [...]; so that he who was the [...] year the first Priest, the second year was the second Priest; and he that now was the second, the next yeer was the first.

The year of the Jews was either Abundant, Deficient, or Equal.

[...], they called Annus [...].

[...], they called [...] [...].

The year which was deficient, by institution they made it full; as when they took a day out of [...] that had thirty [...], and put it to [...], which had but twenty nine dayes.

That yeer which was abundant, by institution they made it deficient, when they took a day from Marchesvan, and added it to [...]: Here Cisleu had a day more then enough, for none of their moneths had thirty one dayes.

Their year was ordinary, when Marchesvan had nine and twenty dayes, and [...] thirty; and so through the moneths of the [...].

That they might [...] the [...] of the Moon to the Sun, they interlaced a moneth.

The Sun exceeds the Moon in his [...] eleven dayes in the year; so that every third yeer there are thirty three odd dayes, of the the which they make up a moneth, calling it the first Adar of thirty dayes, and they reserve the three odd days till the next year, and so forth till the nineteenth year. [...] interlaced moneths, with the odd dayes, make up the nineteenth year of the golden number, consisting of three hundred fifty four dayes; so that the Sun and the Moon met at one just period, as they did in the first yeer of the golden number of the nineteen yeers; the third, the sixth, the [...], eleventh, fourteenth, sixteenth, were [...] yeers, and the nineteenth yeer made up the [...] number. The eighth yeer was intercalar, because of the six odd dayes reserved from the yeers going before. [...] Christian [...] p. 100.

Yeer of Sabbath, and [...]]

;;Our perfect rest from sin and all infirmity through Christ in heaven, as the rest of the seventh day signifieth likewise, Lev. 25. 4, 5, &c. comp. with Col. 2. & Heb. 4.

Yeers [...], Exod. 34. 22. Heb. [...] of the yeer, marg.

After the yeer was expired, 2 Sam. 11. 1. Heb. at the re­turn of the yeer, marg.

Yeer after [...], 2 [...]. 31. 1. The second after the first, and third after the second.

[...] by yeer, Deut. 14. 22. So the Gr. also interpreteth the Heb. phrase, [...] yeer, which is elsewhere written yeer by yeer, Neh. 10. 35. and Jonathan in his Thargum explaineth it, every yeer and yeer, whereto he addeth, and not the fruits of (one) yeer, with the fruits of another yeer; meaning that they must separate their tithes yeerly, and not put two yeers tithe into one. Aynsw.

Yeers]

;;The eternity or perpetuity of Gods being without end or limit of time, Heb. 1. 11. Thy yeers shall not fail.

A full yeer, Levit. 25. 29. Hebr. a year of dayes. Aynsw.

Prepared at a yeer, &c. Rev. 9. 15. The Devil [...] [...] time, no occasion to do wickedly. He will not [...] a [...], no, not one [...], not a day, not an [...] in all the [...] thereof. Natural [...] [...] his [...] [...] to rest sometime, but this [...] [...] and devouring Dragon ceaseth never to do evill, 1 Pet. 5. 8. The shorter time he hath, the more busily doth he bestir himself to do [...]. Revel. 12. 12. And [...] far his power decreaseth in regard of time, it increaseth as far in regard of maliciousness He hath been work­ing wickedness more then 5600 yeers, and yet he is not [...] of evill doing. It is a shame for us who are crea­tures of [...] continuance, that we should so soon be [Page 748] weary of well doing. This particular enumeration of the time is set down for our comfort, that our enemies are not able to trouble us one hour longer, then the Lord hath permitted them for our tryal. Cowper.

Yeer to yeer]

Exod. 13. 10. Heb. from dayes to dayes; but dayes often signifie a sull yeer. The Chald. translateth from time to time. The Gr. keepeth the Heb. phrase, where fore dayes are prophetically used for yeers in the Gr. of the New Testament, Rev. 11. 3. Aynsw.

A [...] yeers, Job. 16. 22. Heb. yeers of number, marg.

[...]]

Judg. 11. 40. Heb. from yeer to yeer, marg.

Yeers of an hireling]

;;That as his years being expired, the hired labourer doth receive his reward, so the people of [...] should at an appointed time receive the wages of [...] [...]; their whole glory, even multitude of people, their [...] and power being taken from them. Isa. 21. 16.

And [...] them evill four hundred yeers, Act. 7. 6. So Gen. 15. 30. but in Exod. 12. 40. it's said, the [...] of the [...] of [...], who dwelt in Aegypt, was four hundred and [...] yeers. The accord must be by distingushing of the [...] of the [...], which if [...] from Abraham's leaving of Chaldea, and receiving the first [...] of [...], which his [...] did begin, then it [...] right to be four [...] and thirty yeers, as it is in Exodus; but if it be taken srom [...] seed, i. e. from the birth of [...], which was in the [...] yeer of Abraham's age, and so thirty yeers after his departure from Chaldea, then it must consequently be thirty yeers lesse from thence to the [...] out of Aegypt; and so that will accord exactly with the four hundred yeers here, and in Genesis, which are assigned to [...] seeds [...] in a strange land; by this strange land both [...] and Aegypt being to be understood; for the Chaldee Paraphrast, and the generality of the Jews, determine the space wherein they [...] in Aegypt, to be but two hundred and ten yeers, only Josephus de­fineth it to be two hundred and fifteen. Dr. Hammond Annot. a.

Yell]

A signe of great grief and calamity, Jer. 51. 38.

Yell]

Jer. 51. 38. or shake themselves, marg. Yelled, Jer. 2. 15. Heb. gave out their voice, marg.

Yellow]

A colour, applyed unto Hair, Lev. 13. 30, 32, 36. Gold, Psal. 68. 13.

Yer]

Before, ere that, Numb. 11. 33. 1 Sam. 3. 3. 2 Sam. 2. 26. 2 King. 6. 32.

Yern]

To be tenderly affected, Gen. 43. 30. 1 King. 3. 26.

Yern]

Gen. 43. 30. or did burn, were kindled with na­tural affection. The Gr. and Chald. expresse it, by being turned. [...]. 1 King. 3. 26. Her bowels yerned, Heb. were hot, marg.

Yes]

A particle of affirming, Rom. 10. 18. or assenting, Mar. 7. 28. The same in effect with Yea.

Yesterday]

An adverb of time. It is taken,

  • 1. For the day going before, 1 Sam. 20. 27, Joh. 4. 52.
  • 2. For any time past, Heb. 13. 8.
  • 3. For lately, 1 Sam. 15. 20. Job 8. 9.
  • 4. For a short time, Psal. 90. 4.

Yesterday]

Mic. 2. 8. or even of late. Comp. the text with the marg.

[...] and to day]

;;At all times, both before and [...] the coming of Christ, Heb. 13. 8. See Same and To day.

[...]]

The last night, or night preceding the time wherein a thing is spoken, Gen. 19. 34. & 31. 29, 42.

Yet]

noteth, sometimes the time present, Heb. 7. 10. Sometimes the future, Psal. 42. 6. & 43. 5. Jonah 3. 40. For a very short time, Joh. 7. 33. & 12. 35. & 13. 33.

It is a word of Correction, Gal. 2. 20. Continuance, 2 Chr. 27. 2. & 28. 22.

It is [...] for, For all this, Exod. 9. 30. Judg. 10. 13. Moreover, 2 Sam. 5. 13. & 6. 22. Hitherto, Ibid. 21. 15. Notwithstanding, Job 13. 15. Again, Zach. 1. 17.

Yet [...] not, &c. Rev. 9. 20. Though they were spared, yet they amended not at all, but remained obstinate in [...] [...] of all their former sins hereafter mentioned. Annot.

Y L.

Yles which are beyond the Sea]

Jer. 25. 22. or re­gion by the Sea side, marg.

Y N.

Ynk]

Jer. 36. 18. The usual material to write with in those times, [...], 2 Cor. 3. 3. a [...], as atramentum, ab atro, black.

Ynkhorn]

Ezek. 9. 2. What this is, who knoweth not? It was to mark them in the forehead that mourned for the sins of the City, vers. 3. that they might be kept safe. That falleth out in Jeremy, Baruc, Ebedmelecb, and such godly gersons. So in the spiritual fall from faith to Ido­latry, which the Apocalyps revealeth, an Angel cometh from the East, and sealeth a great number, Revel. 7. Annot.

Y O.

Yoke]

;;An instrument of wood or iron, to joyn men, or oxen, or other creatures together; serving either to tame or to punish. A material yoke.

;;2. Afflictions for sin, or the crosse sent from God. Lam. 3. 17. It is good for a man to [...] the yoke from his youth. This is the yoke of tribulation.

;;3. Our grievous sins which be the cause of our afflicti­ons, Lam. 1. 14. The yoke of my transgressions is bound upon my hands. This is the yoke of our sins.

;;4. The cruel bondage, wherein Tyrants keep Gods peo­ple. Isa. 9. 5. Thou hast broken the yoke of their burthen. This is the yoke of oppression.

;;Yoke also signifieth servitude, Gen. 27. 40. Lev. 26. 13. Isa. 9 4. & 10. 27. Jer. 27. 8, 11. Edom broke the yoke when Edom rebelled against Judah, and made them a King in [...]'s time, 2 King. 8. 20, 22.

;;5. Fellowship or agreement in any thing, good or evill. 2 Cor. 6. 14. Bear not the [...] [...] with [...].

;;6. Gods Commandements that we should believe in Christ, and live uprightly. Matth. 11. 29. Take my yoke upon you. Also Vers. 30. This is the yoke of Gods pro­mises and precepts, which is not heavy to the regenerate man.

;;7. The Law of Moses with a strict condition of perfor­ming it perfectly. Act. 15. 10. To lay a yoke upon them, which neither our Fathers nor we were able to bear. This is the yoke of perfect obedience to the Law. A Metaphor.

The yoke of Christ, is,

  • 1. The Crosse of Christ.
  • 2. The service we owe to Christ. Both are easie, Mat. 11. 29.

The Crosse is so,

  • 1. Because Christ hath taken away the sting there­of, which is sin, and hath undergone the curse, Gal. 3. 13.
  • 2. God is at peace with us, therefore the Saints rejoyce in tribulation, Rom. 5. 3.
  • 3. Afflictions produce the quiet [...] of righteousness, Heb. 12. An eternal weight of glory, 2 Cor. 4. 17.
  • 4. They are short, Rom. 8. 18. 2 Cor. 4. 17.
  • 5. Christ measureth them according to our strength, 1 Cor. 10. 13.
  • 6. He giveth his holy Spirit to comfort his servants in the midst of tribulation, 2 Cor. 1. 4, 5.

2. His service is an easie yoke to the regenerate, 1 Joh. 5. 3.

  • 1. They have a new nature wrought in them, which hath a great [...] with, and likeness unto the service of Christ; this change the Lord promises to work in his servants, when he would have them serve him, Deut. 30. 6, 11, 14. Ezek. 11. 19, 20. & 36. 27, 28. Jer. 31. 33.
  • [Page 749] 2. Because of the assistance continually given by God the Father, Son and holy Ghost, The Father daily repai­reth decayed strength, with new supplies of grace; he wil­leth us to repent, Joel 2. 12. and worketh it, Jer. 31. 18. To circumcise our hearts, Jerem. 4. 4. and promiseth that he will circumcise them, Deut. 30. 6. To love him, Deut. 10. 12. and sheddeth his love abroad in the heart, Rom. 5. 5.

The Son maketh it easie, because being ingraffed in him, and joyned to him, as our root and head, we receive daily influence of grace from him, Rom. 6. 4. Joh. 5. 21, 25. & 11. 25. Eph. 5. 14. & 3. 16, 20.

The Spirit maketh it easie, by quickening us when we are dull and dead, Rom. 8. 11, 26. Joh. 4. 14.

The Graces of the Spirit make it easie,

  • 1 Faith is our victory that overcometh the world, 1 Joh. 5. 4.
  • 2 Hope is a strong helmet of salvation, 1 Thess. 5. 8. and an anchor, Heb. 6. 18.
  • 3 Love is a strong help, and blusheth at the name of difficulty; for it [...] all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things, 1 Cor. 13. 7.

Yoke of his burden]

;;The burden put upon the people as a yoke, to wit, the corporal bondage of the Ba­bylonians, and tyranny spiritual by Satan and sin; being eased of the former by Cyrus, and by Christ of the latter, Isa. 9. 4.

Put a heavy yoke, 2 Chr. 10. 11. Heb. laded, marg.

Yoked]

Be not unequally yoked, 2 Cor. 6. 14. Gr. diversly yoked. The Original [...], may be diversly inter­preted, either draw not down the beam, or any way incline to the part of the Infidels; or, be not unequally yoked, as when beasts of divers kindes, or of the same kind, but of divers sta­ture and bigness, draw together. Or it may be rendred, draw not the other part of the yoke with Infidels; that is, be not any wayes coupled with them. Annot.

Yoke-fellow]

Phil. 4. 3. The Apostle hereby under­standeth not his Wife, as some of the Ancients imagined, for he had no Wife when he wrote his first Epistle to the Corin­thians, as appears, 1 Cor. 7. 7. and we read not that ever he marryed afterwards; but either he understandeth the Hus­band of one of the Women he mentioned before, or some chief and principal Pastour, to whom the Epistles of the Apostles were usually addressed, and by them afterwards read before all the Congregation. Annot.

Yonder]

pointeth out, and hath relation unto a person or place spoken of, 2 King. 4. 25. Numb. 23. 15.

You]

as Ye. The person spoken to, Neh. 2. 20. Luk. 10. 16.

You]

1 Sam. 6. 4. Heb. them, marg. 2 Cor. 12. 15. Gr. your souls, marg. 1 Pet. 1. 4. or us, marg.

You-ward]

Towards you, 2 Cor. 13. 3. Eph. 3. 2.

Young]

It is spoken of unreasonable creatures, Deut. 22. 6. Prov. 30. 17. Psal. 78. 71. Isa. 11. 7.

Of reasonable, 2 Sam. 9. 12. Mat. 2. 8, 9. Lam. 2. 19. 1 Sam. 9. 11.

Young]

Job 32. 6. Heb. few of dayes, marg. This is spoken of Asse, Bullock, Calf, Childe, Children, Cow, Dromedaries, Eagles, Hart, Lion, Pigeon, Ravens, Roes, Virgin, unicorn, Wo­man, &c.

Young children]

Job 19. 18. or the wicked, marg.

Young Figs]

;;A kinde of fruit, called the fig, not yet grown, but growing to his ripeness.

;;2. A sign or token of the approaching of the Spring, whereby the change and conversion of a sinner is sig­nified, Cant. 2. 13. The fig tree hath brought forth her young figs.

Or, Her green figs, or her unripe figs; such as the fig-tree thrusteth out in stead of flowers which appear on other trees. Aynsw. See fig-tree.

Thus doth the fig-tree betimes bring forth her first fruit (for it bringeth forth three or four times a year) that again and again it may be more fruitful. Doth it thus? How much more should mankinde hasten the fruits of godliness, for advantaging the Lord with more fruits? Clapham.

Young Hart]

;;A beast so called, swift and quick of foot.

;;2. Christ, who like a young Hart, makes haste to come to his beloved, Cant. 2. 9. My wel-beloved is like a Roe, or young Hart.

Or, a fawn of the Hindes, or of the Harts, (for the Origi­nal word implyeth both males and females) as she speaketh in the plural number, either because the fawn is ingen­dered both of male and female, which delight each in other; or for excellency, as Sol. Jarchi expoundeth it, The fawn of a choyce Hinde, or Hart. Aynsw. See Hart, and Hindes.

Young man]

Gen. 4. 23. & 18. 7. is,

  • 1. One ready for marriage, Isa. 62. 5.
  • 2. One able to bear armes, 1 Sam. 17. 58. 2 Sam. 1. 15. & 2. 14.
  • 3. A servant, or waiting. man, 1 Sam. 25. 5, 14. 1 King. 12. 8.

Young men]

;;Such as for years were but young, being grown past childhood, and entring into mans estate. 1 Sam. 21. 5. The vessels of the young men are holy. [The text seemeth to be against this.]

;;2. The first-born of the Israelites, which executed the holy thing, till Priests and Levites were consecrated. Exod. 24. 5. He sent young men of the children of Israel, which offe­red Burat-offerings.

The young men laid hold on him, Mar. 14. 51. [...], young men, is a title here of the Romane Souldiers, as in Poly­bius, [...], the mustering of souldiers. So Josh. 6. 22. The Septuagint have, [...], two Souldiers went to spie, and Josh. 2. 1. & Isa. 13. 18. [...], the bows of the young men, or souldiers. Dr. Ham. Annot. e.

Young men]

1 King. 20. 18. or Servants, marg. Psal. 78. 31. Chosen men. Compare the text with the marg.

Young one]

Deut. 28. 57. Heb. after birth, marg.

Two young Roes]

;;The two brests of the Church, to wit, the two Testaments, whence sweet nourishment is drawn out for the feeding of the Church, Cant. 4. 5. Thy two brests are as two young Roes. See Two brests.

Your]

signifieth,

  • ;;1. The right or interest of a thing without the possession, Mat. 5. 12. 1 Cor. 3. 21.;;
  • ;;2. Possession without right. This is called usurpation, Jam. 5. 2.;;
  • ;;3. Possession and right, but not propriety, Luk. 16. 9, 12.;;
  • ;;4. Both right and possession, and propriety, Luk. 16. 12.;;
  • ;;5. By use.;;
  • ;;6. By delight.;;
  • ;;7. By opinion.;;

Your Prince]

;;Christ the Ruler and Lord of the Jews, Daniel's people, Dan. 10. 21. Like that chap. 9. 25, 26. Col. 1. 18.

Yours]

2 Cor. 12. 14. I seek not yours; that is, your estates, goods, riches.

Your selves]

;;Not themselves, but one another, as Jude 20. & Heb. 3. 13. Eph. 4. 32. where it is [your selves] in the Greek, but meaneth one another. The reason hereof is in Rom. 12. 4. 1 Cor. 12. 12.

Youth]

Fourishing age, the time of rejoycing, Eccles. 11. 9.

It is vain, Eccl. 12. 2. in respect of affliction, Gen. 21. 15, 16, 17. in respect of sin, whereunto that age is incident, Jer. 31. 19. Isa. 54. 4. for the sins committed in youth, Job 20. 11. Gen. 21. 9. Act. 7. 57.

The [...] of youth is,

  • 1. To fear God, Gen. 39. 8, 9. 1 King. 18. 12. 2 Chr. 34. 3.
  • 2. To observe his Commandements, Mat. 19. 20. Mar. 10. 20. 1 Joh. 2. 13, 14.
  • 3. To labour reformation of life, Psal. 119. 9.
  • 4. To renounce the pleasures of the world, 1 Joh. 2. 15.
  • 5. To live soberly, Tit. 2. 4.
  • 6. To bear the yoke of the Lord, Lam. 3. 27.
  • 7. To be imployed in the service of God, and fighting a­gainst Satan, 1 Joh. 2. 14, 15, 16.

It is the age wherein men are readiest to fall by sin, because of the strength of affections and heat of lusts: Ex­ample in the Prodigal, Luk. 15. the path-way thereof is foolishness, Prov. 22. 15. which leadeth to destruction, Ibid.

It ought to be cured by the wholesome information of the Word, Psal. 119. 9.

Youth]

A stripling, a young man, 1 Sam. 17. 55, 56, 58 Prov. 7. 7. Isa. 40. 30.

[...]]

Applyed unto lusts, 2 Tim. 2. 22. See Youth ly, where the meaning hereof is set down.

Youthly [...]]

;;High conceit of himself and his own excellency, joyned with disdain of others, 2 Tim. 2. 22.

Y R.

Yron bar]

;;That which is hard to be broken, or over­come, Isa. 45. 2.

Yron furnace]

;;Careful grief, anguish and sorrow of heart, for great and grievous thraldom and slavery. Deut. 4. 20. The Lord hath brought you out of the yron furnace.

Yron pan]

Ezek. 4. 3. or a slate, plate, or slice, marg. See Iron.

Yron sinew]

;;An obstinate sinner which will not yeeld to the Word of God, no more then an yron [...] will yeeld. Isa. 48. 4. And he shall put an yron yoak upon [...] neck.

Z A.

ZAaniam]

A plain, Judg. 4. 11.

Zaanan]

A going forth. A City, Mic. 1. 11.

Zaanannim]

Movings, or a moving; or, one slee­ping. A Countrey, Josh. 19. 33.

Zaban]

Trembling. The Son of Ezer, Gen. 36. 27.

Zabad]

A dowry. 1 Chr. 2. 36, 37. & 7. 21. He con­spired against Joash, 2 Chr. 24. 26.

Others of that name are mentioned, Ezr. 10. 27, 33, 43. They had marryed strange Wives, vers. 44.

Zabadiah]

A dowry of the Lord. 1 Chr. 8. 15, 17. The Son of Jeroboam of Gedor. He came to David at Ziklag, 2 Chr. 12. 7. Also the Son of [...], 1 Chr. 26. 2. Also the Son of Asahel, a Captain [...] 24000 men to serve the King the 4. moneth, 2 Chr. 17. 8. A Levite sent [...] by Je­hosaphat with the Princes to teach the people, 2 Chr. 27. 7. The Son of Ismael, he was Ruler of the House [...] Judah, for all the Kings matters, 2 Chr. 19. 11.

Zabbai]

Flowing. The Son of Bebai; he marryed a strange woman, Ezr. 10. 28.

Zabdi]

A dowry. The Grandfather of [...], Josh. 7. 1, 17, 18. Another mentioned, 1 Chron. 8. 19. The Grandfather of Mattaniah, Neh. 11. 17. He was over the increase of the vineyards for the Wine-cellers, 1 Chron. 27 27.

Zabdiel]

A dowry of God. The Father of Jeshobeam, who was over the first course of them that served David. Under his charge were 24000 men, 1 Chr. 27. 2. A mighty man of valour, Neh. 11. 14.

Zabud]

A dowry. The Son of Nathan, a principal officer and friend of Solomon, 1 King. 4. 5. The Son of [...], Ezr. 8. 14.

Zabuson]

A dwelling. The Son of Jacob by Leah, Gen. 30. 20.

It is pur for the posterity of Zabulon whose estate and con­dition is [...] by Jacob, Gen. 49. 13. His inheritance is given to him by lot, Deut. 33. 18, 19. Laid tribute upon the [...], Judg. 1. 30. Goeth to war against the enemies of God, Judg. 4. 6, 10. & 6. 35. 44000 of this Tribe were sealed by the Lamb in the forehead, Rev. 7. 8.

Zaccai]

Pure, neat; or after the Syrian, just, or made just, Ezra 2. 9. Neh. 7. 14.

Zacchur]

Mindful. The name of divers men, Numb. 13. 4. 1 Chr. 4. 26. & 24. 27. & 25. 2. Neh. 3. 2. & 10. 12. & 12. 35. & 13. 13.

Zachariah]

(called also Zacharias, Luk. 1. 5.) Mind­ful of the Lord; or, a man of the Lord. The Son of Jeroboam slain by [...], 2 King. 14. 29. & 15. 8, 10. The Father of Abi, the Wife of Hezekiah, Ib. 18. 2. One of the Porters, 1 Chr. 15. 18. A dore-keeper for the Aik, Ib. 24. A Ruler of the House of God, 2 Chr. 35. 8. A Priest, Neh. 12. 41. The Father of John the Baptist, Luk. 3. 2. The Son of Bara­chias, Mat. 23. 35.

Zacharias]

Son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the Temple and the Altar, Matth. 23. 35. Who this [...] was, is questioned among learned men, and it fals out there were very many of the name, to each of whom some part of this character here set is competible. There was Za­chary the Prophet, the Son of Barachiah, Zach. 1. 1. A second Zacharias was the Father of John the Baptist. There was a third, and he a Prophet, and slain by the people, at Joash's command, 2 Chr. 24. 19, 20, 21. There is yet a fourth Za­charias, and he (saith Josephus lib. 4. c. [...].) [...], the Son of Baruch, which might well be all one with Barachi­as, as we know Ananus is with Ananias, and he was slain by the Jewish Zelots, [...], in the midst of the Temple, and that so immediately before the siege at Jerusa­lem, that as Christ mentions Abel the first that was slain, so he might very fitly mention this Zacharias also, as the last in­stance of their bloudiness upon holy and eminent men. This I find to have been pitcht on in the Spanish Bible of Cypriane de Valera, where upon this verse is this note, whom ye kil­led, i. e. shall kill; He foretelleth the history of Zacharias the Son of Baruch, which Josephus de bello Judaico describeth, whereby the measure was filled up, vers. 32. for which Jeru­salem was destroyed. The only objection against this, is the [...], whom ye stew, whereas this man was not now slain at the time of Christs speaking. But this is readily an­swered:

  • 1. That the Aorist may fitly be rendred, whom ye shall have slain; and that it must be so, because the bloud of Christ, and Stephen, James, and all that should fall by them in those [...] years, was contained in the [...], all the righ­teous bloud, here mentioned, as ingredients in that judgement on the Jews.
  • 2. It's ordinary in [...] to use the time past for the [...]. And so Rev. 2. 19. when Antipas is mentioned, [...], who was kill'd (who yet was not kill'd till after the time of that vision) it's clear it must be so taken. So 1 Thess. 2. 16. speaking of the destruction of the Jews, vers. 15. which was not then come at the writing of that Epistle, he saith [...] in the Aorist, the wrath of God over­took them, or came hastily upon them, [...], to a [...] utter destruction, i. e. their measure of iniquity is filled up, and so this destruction secured to them, as if it were already faln on them. And this is the most full interpretation of the place, and clear from all difficulty. Dr. Ham. Annot. g. See more hereof in the word Zechariah.

Zacher]

Mindful, or man. The brother of Gibeon, 1 Chr. 8. 29, 31.

Zacheus]

Pure, just. Ezr. 2. 9. A principal Publican, who out of a desire to see Christ, getteth up into a Tree, Luk. 19. 2, 3. Receiveth Christ into his house, vers. 6. [...] large testimony of the truth of his conversion, ver. 8. and is the Son of Abraham by faith, vers. 9. He was of Jericho [...] by Joshua, from this [...] he is delivered by Christ.

Zadok]

Justified, [...]. Mat. 1. 14. In this sense was his [...], as is alledged, The just God of heaven and earth, look down upon our miseries, and help us. This, or such like was the prayer of Azor his Father, requesting God [...] the defence of his people; and according to his prayers, and the prayers of other godly ones, the Lord was looking in mercy upon his people, and began to remember his covenant made to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and therefore he of his infinite mercy was [...] the coming of his Son Jesus into the world, in whom all his distressed people were to finde mercy. The occasion of this prayer arose from the vexations and troubles they suffered under the Kings of Syria and [Page 751] Aegypt; which waxed more and more grievous and intolera ble unto them.

A Priest; the Son of Abitub, 2 Sam. 8. 17. who followed David in his troubles against Absalom, 2 Sam. 15. 24, 25. He anointed Salomon, 1 King. 1. 33, 34, 39. A mighty man that came to David to Ziklag, 1 Chr. 12. 28. Brought the Ark of God to the place prepared for it by David, 1 Cho. 15. 12. & 16. 39.

Another of that name was the Son of Baana, who repaired the wall of Jerusalem, Neh. 3. 4. The Son of Immer, Ibid. 29. The Son of Meraioth, Neh. 11. 11.

Zaham]

Detesting, or unclean. The Son of [...], 2 Ch. 11. 19.

Zair]

A place where Jehoram King of Judah smote the Edmoites, 2 King. 8. 21.

Zalaph]

A shadow, ringing of shaking; or according to the Heb. and Syr. a shadow joyned together. The Father of Hanum, Neh. 3 30.

Zaimon, or [...]]

Peaceable. The Son of Naasson, Mat. 1. 4. His Father was a wise man, and named his Son, the Son of peace. Two notable virtues beseeming such a Fa­ther and a Son; a wise man will love peace, and by all means follow after it; but fools are the authour of discord. This word is written with [...], Ruth 4. 21.

Zalmon]

(with Y,) darkness, or his image; or, the sha­dow of a gift. One of David's Worthies, 2 Sam. 23. 28. A Mount, Psal. 68. 14.

Zalmonah]

Our image; or, a gift of the shadow. The place where the people of Israel pitched after they had left Horeh, Numb. 33. 41.

Zalmunna]

A shadow or image of perturbation, or a shadow forbidden. A King of Midian, Judg. 8. 5, 6. Psal. 83. 12.

Zamzummim]

Thinking wickedness, or wicked men, or wickedness. A sort of giants inhabiting the land of Ammon in old time, Deut. 2. 20. they were a wicked people, who trusting to their strength and power, became notable Rob­bers, doing all things after their own lusts. They were de­stroyed by the Ammonites, v. 21. thought to be the same with the Zuzims, Gen. 14. 5.

Zanoah]

Forgetfulness. Neh. 11. 30. The name of a man. Also Josh. 15. 34, 56. The name of a place.

[...]]

A man to whom secrets are revealed; or in the Aegyptian tongue, a Saviour of the world. The name which Pharaoh gave Joseph, Gen. 41. 45. because Joseph by his storing up of provision against a general famine, was a means to preserve them from perishing by famine. But this is rejected by some. However, the imposition of new names in the Aegyptian, as in the Persian Court, was a reflecti­on of honour and worship, saith Don Joseph. And a considera­ble circumstance of this reputation it needs must be, that the names should be given out of the Princes own tongue, from whom the honour descended. See Mr. Gregorie's Notes and Observations, p. 62, 63, &c.

Zaphon]

The North east wind, or hid, or a beholder. A place, Josh. 13. 27.

Zarah]

Clearness, or rising up. Gen. 36. 13. The Son of Judah, Mat. 1. 3. He rose first in the birth, Gen. 36. 13. by putting forth his hand, as a pleasant plant rising out of a fruitful ground, or like the Sun rising upon the Horizon (which the word rather doth signifie) but he pluckt it in a­gain with speed, as the Sun shrowdeth himself under the clouds. These extraordinary motions in the birth import great consequences. For the first place was appointed to Phares, howsoever Zarah aimed at it.

Zareah]

Leprosie; or, an Hornet. A City, Neh. 11. 29.

Zareathites]

A family of the posterity of Caleb, 1 Chr. 2, 53.

Zated]

A valley where the people of Israel pitched, Numb. 21. 12.

[...]]

[...] of bread; or the perswasion of perplexity. A Countrey belonging to Zidon, where the Lord had prepared a widow to sustain Elijah in the time of famin, 1 King. 17. 9.

Zaretan]

Tribulation, perplexity; a binding or giving per­plexity. A place. Josh. 3. 16.

Zareth [...]]

A City, Josh. 13. 19.

Zarhites]

A family descended of Zerah, of the Tribe of Simeon, Numb. 26. 13. Josh. 7. 17.

Zartanah]

as Zaretan. A place by Izreel, 1 King. 4. 12.

Zarthan]

A place, 1 King. 7. 46.

Zatthu]

An Olive tree. One that sealed the Covenant, Neh. 10. 14.

Zattu]

The same. Of his children 845 returned from Babylon, Neh. 7. 13. Of his Sons there were that had matryed strange Wives, Ezr. 10. 27.

Zavan]

The Son of Ezer, 1 Chr. 1. 42.

Zaza]

Belonging to all, all manner of wayes, a wilde beast, shining bright; or according to the Syrian, going back. The Son of Jonathan, 1 Chr. 2. 33.

Z E.

Zeal]

;;Increase of affections; as of grief, joy, hatred, love. Joh. 2. 17. The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up. Rev. 3. 19. Be zealous and amend.

;;Note. Zeal cometh of a Greek word, which is ( [...]) and signifieth to be servent, hot as fire: ( [...]) which is emulation, and is put in good or ill part, which shall be discerned by the context or circumstances being well marked.

;;2. An honest and commendable [...], kindled in our hearts, to imitate or go beyond others in well doing. 2 Cor. 9. 2. Your zeal hath provoked many. Tit. 2. 14. Zealous so good works. 1 Cor. 12. 31, 39. Gal. 4 18.

;;3. An earnest desire of doing good things belonging un­to us, and of hindering evill things, being joyned with sound knowledge and hearty love of Gods glory, and of our neighbours good. 2 Cor. 7. 11. Yea what zeal? Col. 4. 13. I bear him record that he hath a great zeal for you. Thus far it is taken in good part.

;;4. Earnestness of affection in good things, when neither the manner nor end of doing is good. Such was the zeal of Jehu, 2 King. 10. 6. and of the Jews, Rom. 10. 2. They have the zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. Also of Paul, being a Pharisee, Act. 22. 3. And was zealous to­wards God. Here it is taken in ill part. Gal. 1. 14. Act. 21. 20.

;;5. Fierce and fiery bitterness, when men are earnest and hot in a bad cause. Phil. 3. 6. Concerning zeal, I persecuted the Church. Here it is taken in ill part.

;;6. Envy, indignation, Act. 5. 17. Also 7. 9. & 17. 5. The Jews moved with zeal, or envy. The Greek word translated Envy, or Indignation, doth signifie zeal in ill part, Act. 13. 45. & 17. 5. 1 Cor. 3. 3, 13, 14. 2 Cor. 11. 20. Gal. 5. 20.

;;7. The most earnest love of God, for the good of his Church, and his own glory. Isa. 9. 7. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will performe this. Isa. 37. 32. Here it is ta­ken in good part.

;;Unto true Christian zeal there be these six things re­quired.

  • ;;1. A desire and lust after some thing which is truly good, or against something which is evil indeed.
  • ;;2. That in this desire there be earnestness and vehe­mency.
  • ;;3. That there be a grief for the want of this good thing we desire, or for some abuse done to it.
  • ;;4. That this desire and grief be tempered with charity and discretion.
  • ;;5. That we seek not our own, but Gods glory.
  • ;;Lastly, that all this do proceed and come from sincere and distinct knowledge of the Lord, Gal. 4. 18. Rom. 10. 3. 1 Cor. 10. 31.

Zeal is a mixt affection of grief and anger, flowing from love; for what a man loveth earnestly, he is careful to see it honoured, and grieved when it is dishonoured.

The sorts of it are many; for according as our love and grief are, so is our Zeal. If upon the right objects, moderate, in due measure, it causeth a zeal which is holy and spiritual; otherwise, if our love be inordinate, it begets a carnal and in­ordinate zeal.

Sometimes the Zeal is not upon the right object, and then it may be great, but it cannot be good; as the zeal of Here­ticks, who compass Sea and Land to make one of their own profession.

Sometimes it is on the right object, not in due measure; either too cold, which is remission and slackness; or too hot, which is superstition. Of these faith the Apostle, Rom. 10. 2. [...] [Page 752] is a zeal not according to knowledge; a zeal which tendeth to death, not to life.

It is threefold.

  • 1. Divine; which is twofold; one without knowledge, another with knowledge.

    The first was in Paul, Gal. 1. 14. Act. 8. 9. It is errone­ous, being made void of the knowledge of the Will of God, yet having an opinion of true knowledge of his Will; hence the minde is inflamed with a love of the glory of God, and indignation against those it thinks (though falsely) to be his enemies; so that it tends wholly to the hindering, yea ruine of them.

    Zeal with knowledge, hath the knowledge of the Will of God going before it, as the cause thereof, and it burneth with a love of the Word of God, and hatred of those things that hinder or seem to hinder the course thereof; and it is either seasonable, as in Moses, [...], Elias, David, Psal. 119. 139. and in Christ: or unseasonable, as of divers menti­oned by Eusebius, lib. 4. c. 15. who not being urged by any enemy, offered themselves to the fire.

  • 2. Humane zeal is twofold. One of duty, another a­gainst it.

The first is of divers sorts.

  • 1. Honest.
  • 2. Gracious.

Honest, as of the Husband not enduring a companion in his love; hence the word is transferred to God, who is said to be jealous, when he will admit of no corrival in his worship; or when he will not endure that the soul of man, being marryed unto himself, should go a whoring after other gods; wherefore idolatry in Scripture is called spiritual adul­tery, and fornication.

Gracious zeal is,

  • 1. Unto grace; which is an ardent desire of the know­ledge of piety and true Religion, as was in Nicodemus and Cornelius.

  • 2. Unto life; this causeth a man that he will not yeeld to any thing that may deprive him of Christ, but rather to suffer death, or any torment, then to be drawn from the truth of Christ; as in Stephen, Act. 7. 2.

    Secondly, against duty, is the filthy desire of lascivious and wanton men, who have given themselves to wantonness, and lust, in stead of the true God, Eph. 4. 17. and honest Matrimony; this zeal grieves the Spirit, and drives it out of the heart.

  • 2 Unto death, as with them who burn with hatred a­gainst the true worship of God; as in Cain, the Scribes and [...].
  • 3. Devillish; as of Turks, Jews, and Papists, who are dri­ven by the spirit of Satan to [...] the truth; but true is he who hath said, the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, Mat. 16. 18.

To guide it aright, these virtues must still attend zeal:

  • 1. The light of knowledge, that it may both begin and end with the Word.
  • 2. Good discretion; it must be wise as well as warm; in greater matters greater, and lesser in lesser.
  • 3. Sincere affection, abandoning all by-respects, be­sides the glory of God, desire of mens good, and con­science of the good duty it self. Taylor on Tit. 2. 14. P. 529, 530. See Mr. Samuel Ward his Coals from the Altar.

Zealous for my sake]

Numb. 25. 11. Zealous with my zeal; or, he was jealous with my jealousie; for Gods cause not his own. Aynsw. And vers. 13. Zealous for his God; or, jealous sor his God; that is, for the dishonour done unto his God; as God himself is said to be [...] for Jerusalem, when he was sore displeased with the Heathens that afflicted it. Zech. 1. 14, 15. Idem.

Zealous of the law]

Act. [...]. 20. Zelots of the Law. Namely, thinking that the Ceremonial Law must yet be observed, and not understanding yet that the same is aboli­shed by Christ. D. Transl. & Annot.

[...] are [...] of spiritual gifts]

Gr. Are zelots of spiritual gifts; i. e. strive for, endevour after this, that ye may have the best [...] gifts; which is a commendable zeal and strife. D. Annot.

Zealously]

Gal. 4. 17. are zealous. D. Transt.

Be zealous]

Rev. 3. 19. Be servent, not luke-warm, as formerly, vers. 15, 16. Annot.

Zebah]

Sacrifice, a beast killed in Sacrifice for vi­ctory, a [...], or a killing. A King of Midian, Judg. 8. 5.

Zebadiah]

The dowry of the Lord; or, the Lord hath en­dowed. The Son of Elphaal, 1 Chr. 8. 15. 17. The Son of Jeroam, Ibid. 12. 7. The Son of Meshelemiah, Ibid. 26. 2. The Son of Asahel, Ibid. 27. 7. A Levite, 2 Chr. 17. 8. The Son of Ishmael, Ibid. 19. 11. The Son of Michael, Ezr. 8. 8. Of the Sons of Immer, Ibid. 10. 20.

Zebaim]

Ezra 2. 57.

Zebedee]

A dowry, or endowed. The Father of James and John, Mat. 4. 21. His Wife maketh request to Christ for his two Children, Mat. 20. 21.

Zebina]

A flowing, or flowing now; or after the Sy­rian, a selling, or buying, Ezra 10. 43.

Zeboim]

Little Does, or Goats; or, fair, or chief; Syrian, willing. A City, Gen. 10. [...]. & 14. 2. A valley, 1 Sam. 13. A village, Neh. 11. 34.

Zebudah]

Endowed, or an endowing; 2 King. 23. 36.

Zebul]

A dwelling, or abiding, Judg. 9. 28.

Zebulun]

A dwelling, dwelling place, or abiding. The Son of Jacob, Gen. 30. 20. See [...].

Zebulonite]

Judg. 12. 11. and Zebulonites, Numb. 26. 27.

Zechariah, or Zachariah]

The Brother of Beerah, 1 Chr. 5. 6, 7. The Son of [...], Ibid. 9. 21. The Son of [...], Ibid. 37. A Singer, Ibid. 15. 20. The Son of Ishiah, Ibid. 24. 25. The Son of Hosah, Ibid. 26. 11. The Father of Iddo, Ib. 27. 21. One of Jehoshaphat's Princes, 2 Chr. 17. 7. The Son of Benaiah, Ib. 20. 14. The Son of Jehoshaphat, Ib. 21. 2. The Son of Jehojada, Ib. 24. 20. One who had under­standing in the Visions of God, Ib. 26. 5. Hezekiah his Fa­ther in Law, Ib. 29. 1. Of the Sons of Asaph, Ib. 13. Of the Sons of Parosh, Ezra 8. 3. The Son of Bebai, Ib. 11. Of the Sons of Elam, Ezra 10. 26. The Son of Amariah, Neh. 11. 4. The Son of Shiloni, Ib. 5. The Son of Pashur, Ib. 12. The Son of [...], Nch. 12. 35. The Son of Jeberechiah, Isa. 8. 2. A Prophet, the Son of Barachiah, Zech. 1. 1.

Touching Jehojada the Father of Zachariah (whose Son was stoned with stones at the commandement of the King, 2 Chr. 24. 21. thought to be the [...] mentioned by our Saviour, Mat. 23. 35.) It's alledged for the justificati­on of this opinion, that he had two names signifying the same thing in effect. For Jehojada signifieth, acknowledged of the Lord; and Barachiah, blessed of the Lord. By which last name he was called, because of the holiness of his life, and his excellent merits both of the Church and Common-wealth. And although his death was long before Christ, yet it is by him imputed to the Jews living in the time of Christ, be­cause they resembled the wicked lives of their Ancestours, Mat. 23. 35. Luke 11. 51. Where he seemeth to speak of this, rather then any other of that name, because at his death he uttered [...] words, The Lord look upon it, and require it, 2 Chr. 24. 22. As the bloud of Abel is said to cry unto God (requiring revenge upon Cain) Gen. 4. 10. so that which Christ saith of Zachary slain by the Jews between the porch and the Altar, agreeth well with that which is spo­ken of the Son of Jehojada, 2 Chr. 24. 21. Yet some refer these words of Christ to Zachariah the Prophet, whose Fa­thers name was Barachias, Zach. 1. 1, 7. and the manner of Christs account seems to perswade to it; who reckoning up the innocent bloud shed by the Jews, begins at Abel, and ends in the last of the holy Prophets; whereas after the other Zachariah, many other Prophets and holy men were put to death.

Moreover, it seems to be without warrant to turn Jehoja­da's name into Barachias, or to say Zechariah's Progenitors were Iddo, Barachias, Jehojada, seeing no such thing appears in the Genealogie.

Again, it seems not unlikely that that Zechariah, 2 Chr. 24. 20. was slain in the Court of the people, after he had preached unto them, standing in a high place among them, as the 20 & 21. verses seem to import. But the Zechariah in Matthew, was slain in the Court of the Priests, viz. be­tween the Temple and the Altar, whither (being assaulted) he ran for Sanctuary, as others before him had done, though they were no Priests, as it may be Zachariah the Prophet was not.

Some refer it to the Father of John the Baptist, whom (they say) the Jews killed for the testimony he gave of Christ come in the flesh; and of Mary, after her bringing [Page 753] [...] of Christ, remained a Virgin. So that Christ meant to name the first Martyr Abel, and the last, to wit, this [...] newly then killed. But this last is without ground. The first opinion is most agreeable to the truth, seeing it is no where recorded that the Prophet Zechariah was slain, as Christ saith, seeing the Temple and Altar were not repaired in his time. See Glass. Philol. lib. 1. p. 189, &c.

[...]]

His side, his hunting, or his traps. A City, Numb. 34. 8. Ezek. 47. 15.

[...]]

The [...] of the Lord. The Son of Josiah, so named of Nebuchadnezzar made King of Judah, 2 King 24. 17. Jer. 37. 1. His destruction, 2 King. 25. 1, to 8. Jer. 52. 1, to 12. which was foretold, Jer. 37. 8, 17. Ezek. 12. 3, 21. He sendeth to Jeremiah to pray for him, and his [...], Jer. 37. 3.

Zeeb]

A wolf, Judg. 7. 25. Psal. 83. 11. A Prince of [...].

[...] a false Prophet, the Son [...], 1 King. 22. 11. The third Son of Josiah, 1 Chr. 3. 15. The Son of Jcconiah, Ib. 16.

Zelah]

A rib, a side; or, halting. A City, Josh. 18. 28.

Zelek]

The shadow of one licking; or, the ringing of one [...], 1 Chr. 11. 39. 2 Sam. 23. 37.

[...]]

The shadow or ringing of sear. Numb. 26. 33. & 27. 1, to 8. Josh. 17. 3, 4.

[...]]

[...]. [...] so named, Luk. 6. 15. Act. 1. 13.

Zelotes]

And Simon called Zelotes, Luk. 6. 15. In Mat. 10. 4. he is [...], the [...]. Many Greek Copies have [...], others [...], and [...]. The word comes not from the name of a place, as a [...], but from [...], and [...], zeal, from whence is [...], which with the Greek termination [...], is directly [...], a zelote. The Syriack hath [...], [...], which seems to be the version of [...]. The matter is clear, that this Simon, Luk. 6. 15. & Act. 1. 13. is called [...], the Zelote, and [...] and [...] are as perfectly the same as [...] and [...], Tabitha and [...], and the like. Of these Zelots so famous among the Jews, many mentions we have in sacred Writ. Phinces is looked on as the first to whom that name was competible, for his slay­ing the [...] pair in the very fact, which Matlathias in his dying speech cals his [...], [...] zeal, 1 Mac. 2. 54. And [...] him Elias in his apprehending the Prophets of [...], and [...] them, 1 King. 18. 40. which again Mattathias cals [...], having zeal os the Law, vers. 58. And such was this [...], and his Son Judas, &c. which without any [...] calling [...] upon them to destroy the [...] of the Temple, and were there­upon call'd [...], which signifies Zelots. In aftertimes, from these beginnings, great distempers and flames broke out; a multitude of men [...] [...] of being zealous for the Law, and honour of God, under the name of [...], Zelots, committing all the riots and bloodiness imagi­nable, as Josephus mentioneth. These [...] this name of Zelot upon themselves, as if their [...] were good and honorable, and not (as indeed they were) cmulous of the worst deeds immaginable, and even out-stripping all. These ( [...] a Sect having its Original from Judas [...], and Sad ducus) were pernicious to the [...], and did not only acce­lerate their total destruction, but withall made it so mise­rable and calamitous, when it came. There is little doubt, but that this Simon was himself one of this Sect, and so called by that name [...] the Zelot. Dr. Ham. on Mat. 10. 4. Annot. c.

[...]]

[...]. A village, 1 Sam. 10. 2.

[...]]

[...], or pitch [...] trees. A City, Josh. 18. 22. Also an hill in mount [...] phraim, 2 Chr. 13. 4.

[...]]

The same. Gen. 10. 18. 1 Chr. 1. 16.

Zenam]

[...]; or, a target, or a weapon. A City, Josh. 15. 37.

Zenas]

Living. Tit. 3. 13. A Lawyer.

Zeorim]

Gates, [...], hairs of the heads, tempests, hairy devils, or goats. To him [...] the fourth Lot, 1 Chr. 24. 8.

Zephaniah]

The [...] of the Lord, the secret of the Lord, the [...] of the [...]. The second Priest, 2 King. 25. 18. The Son of [...], 1 Chron. 6. 36, 37. The Son of Maasciah, Jerem. 21. 1. A Prophet, the Son of Cushi, Zeph. 1. 1. The Father of Josiah and [...], Zech, 6. 10, 14.

Zephath]

A looking glasse, a covering, a [...]-combe. A City, called also [...], Judg. 1. 17.

Zephathah]

The place where Asa [...] the battle in aray against Zerah the [...], 2 Chr. 14. 10.

Zepho]

as Zephat, Gen. 36. 11. The Son of [...] cal­led also. [...], 1 [...]. 1. 36.

Zephon]

The North cast wind, or [...], or a beholder, Numb. 26. 15. called Ziphion, Gen. 46. 16. [...] him came the [...], Numb. 26. 15.

Zer]

[...], or a [...], or a bringing together of [...], or a rock. A City, [...]. 19. 35.

Zerah]

Rising, or [...]. The Son of Revel, Gen. 36. 13. The Son of Simon, of whom came the Family of the [...], Numb. 26 13. The Father of Zabdi, Joh. 7. 1. The Son of Iddo, 1 Chr. 6. 21. The Son of [...] Ib. 41. The [...] that came against Asa, 2 Chr. 14. 9. The Son of [...], Neh. 11. 24.

[...]]

The Lord rising, or the cleernesse of the Lord. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 6. 6. [The Father of [...], Ezr. 8. 4.] called also [...], Ezr. 7. 4.

Zered]

A strange going down, or power spread abroad. A Brook, Deut. 2. 13.

Zereda]

[...]. A City. 1 King. 11. 26.

Zeredathah]

Perplexity. A place, 2 Chr. 4 17.

[...]]

A place, Judg. 7. 22.

Zeresh]

Scattering heritage. The Wife of Haman, Est. 5. 10.

Zereth]

as Zer, 1 Chr. 4. 7. The Son of Helah.

Zerethshahar]

Os the mourning, bringing together, or the sorm of blackness. A City, Josh. 13. 19.

[...]]

A bond, or bringing together, [...], treacle, a rock, or strong, 1 Chr. 25. 3. The Son of [...].

Zeror]

A bond, or a iding, or a little stone, 1 Sam. 9. 1. The Son of Bechorath.

[...]]

Full of [...] or a hornet. The Mother of Jero­boam, 1 King. 11. 26.

[...]]

[...] to, or [...] from [...], or a scatterer of [...], or a circle of [...]; or, a stranger at [...]. Son to [...], 1 Cor. 3. 19. The Son of [...], Ezr. 3. 2. Neh. 12. 1. called [...], Ezr. 1. 8. & 5. 14. and [...], Neh. 6. 18. His Father imposed this name upon him to expresse the cause of the intolerable burthen of Gods people in Babylon. Matthew calls him the Son of Sala­thiel, because he succeeded him in the government over the Jews; he was the first leader of the people out of captivity, and was careful in building the Temple and City of God, being [...] thereto by Haggai and [...], whereunto he hearkened diligently, notwithstanding of the great op­position made against him by the enemies of the Jews, Ezek. 4. 1.

[...]]

Perplexity or tribulation of the Lord, or a [...] together, or a Son of the Lord. [...] and Joabs and [...] Mother, and Sister to David, 1 Cor. 2. 16. Of her Children David complaineth, 2 Sam 16. 10. & 19 22.

[...]]

The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 26. 22.

Zethan]

Their Olive, or a place where Olive trees doe [...]. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 7. 10. The Son of Laadan, Ibid. 23. 6.

[...]]

That beholding, or searching out diligently, or the Olive tree of beholding. An Eunuch, Est. 1. 10.

Z I.

[...]]

Sweat or Swelling. Of the children of [...], 1 Chr. 5. 13.

Ziva]

Sweat, or swelling, 1 Chr. 5. 13. Also an hoste, [...] army. or strength, or a ship coming. Servant of Zaul.

[...]]

[...] [...], or [...] swelling of sin. The Son of [...], 1 Chr. 1. 38. Gen. 36. 20. The Father of [...], Gen. 36. 2.

[...]]

A little Doe, a little Goat, a cheese, the Lord stand­ing; Syr. willing. The Son of [...], 1 [...]. 8. 8, 9.

[...]]

The same. The Mother of [...], 2 King. 12. 1. 2 Chr. 24. 1.

[...]]

A [...], remembring, or mankinde. The Son of [...], Exod. 6. 21. The Son of Uzziel, Ibid. 22. A chief man that dwelt in Jerusalem, 1 Chr. 8. 23, 28. The Son of [...], lb. 27. The Son of Asaph, lb. 9. 15. The Son of Joram, lb. 26. 25. The Father of Eliezer, lb. 27. 16. The Father of [...], 2 Chr. 17. 16. The Father of [...], lb. 23. 1. A mighty man of Ephraim, lb. 28. 7. The [...] of [...], Neh. 11. 9. A Priest, Neh. 12. 17.

Ziddim]

[...], or [...] A City, Josh. 19. 35.

[...]]

The justice of the Lord. The Son of Hachaliah, Neh. 10. 1.

Zidon]

A hunter; or the ship of [...]. Canaan's Son, Gen. 10. 15. A City on the Sea [...] in [...] in the border of [...] built by [...], Gen. 10. 15. Josh. 11. 8. & 19. 28 [...]. 4. 46. The inhabitants Zidonians, Judg. 10. 12.

Zif]

[...]. The second moneth when plants are in their [...] splendour 1 King. 6. 1.

[...]]

[...], [...], [...], drought. Neh. 11. 21.

[...]]

[...] [...] out of water of a [...] or ma­king [...] of a measure. A City, Josh. 15. 31. & 19. 5. [...] to David, 1 Sam. 27. 6. [...] by the Amalekites, Ibid. 30. 1.

Zilla]

A shadow, or roasting, or ringing. Gen. 4. 19. The Wife of [...].

[...]]

Distilling from the head of the mouth, or contempt of the mouth, or good cheap. Leah's Maid, Gen. 23. 24. and which she [...] to [...], Gen. 30. 9, 10.

[...]]

Aster my [...], [...], or ringing; or after the Syrian, my [...]. 1 Chr. 8. 20. The Son [...] Shimbi, a Cap­tain, Ibid. 12. 20.

Ziminah]

Thought, wickednesse, or dishonest. The Son of Jahath, 1 Chr. 6. 20. and of Shimei, vers. 42.

Zimran]

A Song, vine, or thinking. The Son of Abraham, by [...], Gen. 25. 2.

Zimri]

A Song, [...], a vine, or a thinking. The Son of [...], Numb. 25. 14. One who slew Elah his Master, 1 King. 16. 8, 9, 10. The Son of Zera, 1 Chr. 2. 6. The Son of [...], Ib. 8. 36. The Son of Jarah, Ibid. 9. 42. The Father of Jediael, Ibid. 11. 45. A [...], Jerem. 25. 25.

Zin]

Weapons, or a target; or coldnesse. A Wildernesse, Numb. 13. 22.

Zina]

All manner of wayes, or a wilde beast, or shining bright. 1 Chr 23. 10. The Son of Shimei.

Zion]

A heap, [...], looking glasses, or drought. A Fort in [...], (called the Mount of the Lord) on the top where­of was a Tower called the City of David, 2 Sam. 5. 7, 9. Psal. 3. 6. The Temple was built upon it, in respect whereof the Church of the Jews is called Zion, because here they assem­bled; afterwards it was the title given to the Church of both Jews and [...], that agree in one faith and true Re­ligion, Zech. 10. 11. Heb. 12. 22.

It is thought to signifie the Saints in heaven.

The Church is [...] to Zion, to inform us,

  • 1. What we are by nature, viz Forts of Jebuzites, [...], enemies to God and true Religion. We were the [...] and the [...], mentioned Mich. 4. 9, 7. Alluding to 2 Sam. 5 6, 7.
  • 2. By grace, [...] [...] by David our King Jesus Christ, and fortified for his use.

In this respect the Church is fitly resembled to Zion,

  • 1. Because of the height thereof; for she hath her heart and affections elevated and set upon the things above, Col. 3. 1. and her conversation in Heaven, Phil. 3. 21.
  • 2. Because of the unmovablenesse thereof, Psal. 126. 1. Mat. 16. 18.
  • 3. In respect of Gods habitation there, called therefore the City of God, the Mountain of his holinesse, Psal. 48. 1, 2. 8. & 50. 2. He hath chosen it, and disireth to dwell in it, Psal. 132. 13, 14, 15. As David by an excellency reckoned Zion [...] [...] his City of residence; so God doth account of his Church, and every member thereof, that he will dwell in her and them, by his holy Spirit, 1 Cor. 6. 19. by faith in the heart, Eph. 3. 17.
  • 4. Because of his love to the Church above all the world, in omuch that he will give Christ to none but her, 1 Pet. 2. 6.

Inhabitants of Zion]

;;The Church of the [...], Isa. 12. 6.

Zion]

Heb. 12. 22. But ye are come [...] Mount Zion, Gal. 4. 26. That is, To the Church under the Gospel, whereof Mount Zion was a type, Psal. 14. 7. & 50. 20. and where the Gospel was first proclaimed without that terrour wherewith the Law was delivered, Isa. 2. 3. Annot.

Mount Zion, Rev. 14. 1. A type of the Church, Psal. 48. 2. Isa. 33. 20. wherein Christ in his ordinances appeared, [...] in a City on an hill, Mat. 5. 14. more conspicuously then besore, after the long hidden estate of his Church persecuted by the Pope. Annot.

What is spoken of the perpetuity of Christs presence in the Catholick Church to give lght and life thereunto, is not to be attributed to any particular Church: from Shiloh God removed to Zion, and from thence to other Countreys of the world, so that his presence is not bound to the Church of Rome. Cowper.

Zior]

Little; or the ship of one watching. A City, Josh. 15. 54.

Ziph]

That [...], that check; Syr. false, or [...]. A City, Josh. 15. 24, 55. Also a Desert, 1 Sam. 23. 14. The Ziphims dis­covered to Saul where David was, 1 Sam. 23. 19. against whom he prayeth, Psal. 54. 1.

Ziphah]

The same. The Son of Jehaliel, 1 Chron. 14. 16.

Ziphion]

The North-east wind, hid, or a Beholder. The Son of Gad, Gen. 46. 16.

Ziphites]

The inhabitants of Ziph, 1 Sam. 23. 19. & 26. 1.

Ziphron]

Syr. The salshod of a Song; or rejoycing. A City bordering [...] the Land of [...] towards the North, Numb. 34. 9.

Zippor]

A bird, or sparrow, or crowne, or desert; Syr. a Kid, or early, Numb. 22. 24. & 10. 16. King of Moab.

Zipporah]

A [...]. The Daughter of Revel, and Wife of Moses, Exod. 2. 21. who circumciseth her Son, Exod. 4. 25. She and her two Children meet Moses in the Wil­dernesse, Exod. 18. 2, to 6.

Ziz]

A [...], a young spring, or a bush of hair curled, or sight; Syr. a wing. A place 2 Chr. 20. 16.

Ziza]

All [...] of way, or wilde beast, or shining bright; Syr. going back. The Son of Shiphi, 1 Chr. 4. 37. Also the Son of Rehoboam, 2 Chron. 11. 20. See 1 Chron, 23. 11.

Z O.

Zoan]

Moving. A City in Aegypt, Numb. 13. 23. Psal. 28. 12. Isa. 19. 13. & 30. 4. Ezek. 30. 14.

Zoar]

Little. A City, called also Bela, Gen. 13. 10. & 14. 2. & 19. 22, 23, 30. Isa. 15. 5.

Zobah]

An army, or warring, or a commandement in that, or a swelling. A [...], 2 Sam. 8. 5. & 10. 6.

Zoblebah]

One Army, or warfare in that, or swelling in that, 1 Chr. 4. 9. The Son of Coz.

Zohar]

White, or bright. The Father of Ephron, Gen. 23. 8. The Son of Simeon, Gen. 46. 10. The Son of Helab, 1 Chr. 4. 7.

Zoheleth]

Creeping much, or drawing. A place, 1 King. 1. 9.

Zoheth]

A separation, or that fearful, or amazing, or broken asunder, 1 Chr. 4. 20. The Son of Ishi.

Zophah]

A vial, or binding a commandement, or a com­mandement of swelling. 1 Chr. 7. 36. The Father of Suah.

[...]]

A beholder, or a honey-combe, or a swimming, or a cover, or a looking for, 1 Chr. 6. 26. The Son of Elkanah.

Zophar]

The moving time, a crown, a circle, or a sparrow; Syr. a Kid, Job 2. 11.

Job's friend. Another, 1 Chr. 6. 26.

Zophim]

A place, Numb. 23. 14. 1 Sam. 1. 1.

Zorah]

Leprosie, or a hornet. A City, Josh. 19. 41. Judg. 13. 2.

Zorathites]

The Families of them, 1 Chr. 4. 2.

Zoreab]

A City, Josh. 15. 33.

Zorites]

Mentioned, 1 Chr. 2. 54.

Zorobabel]

See [...].

Z U.

Zuar]

Little, or the commandement of the City; [...] a maker [...]. Numb. 1. 8. The Father of Nethaneel.

Zuph]

A watch, cover; or, honey combe, 1 Sam. 1. 1. 1 Chr. 6. 35. The Father of Tohu. The Son of Elkanah. A Countrey, 1 Sam. 9. 5.

[...]]

A rock, strong, former of any thing, bound; or, Syr. binding. The Father of Cozbi, Numb. 25. 15. A King of Midian, 31. 8. The Son of the Father of [...], 1 Chr. 8. 30.

Zuriel]

The rock, strength, or forming of God, or the bond or binding of God. Numb. 3. 35. The Son of Abihail.

[...]]

The rock, strength, fashion, figure of the Almighty; or, of one washing. Numb. 1. 6. The Father of Shelumiel.

Zuzims]

Posts, lintels over a dore; shining, or after the Syrian, departing, or money. Chald. strong. A mighty people which Chedarlaomer destroyed for rebellion, Gen. 14 5.

THE END.

These Books following are Printed for, and sold by Thomas Williams at the Sign of the Bible in Little-Britain without Aldersgate.

A Chronicle of the Kings of England, srom the time of the Romans Government unto the death of King James. Containing all Passages of State and Church, with all other [...] proper for a Chronicle. Faithfully Col­lected out of Authors Ancient and Modern; and digested in­to a new Method. By Sir R. Baker, Knight. Whereunto is now added in this Third Edition, The Reign of King Charles the First; with a Continuation of the Chronicle to the end of the year 1658. [...] a full [...] of the Affairs of Eng­land, Scotland, and Ireland; more especially relating unto the Transactions of Charles, Crowned King of the Scots at Scone, on the first day of January, 1650.

The History of Four-footed Beasts and Serpents: descri­bing at large, their true and lively Figure, their several Names, Conditions, Kinds, Virtues (both natural and medicinal) Countries of their breed, their love and hatred to Mankind, and the wonderful work of God in their Creation, Preserva­tion, and Destruction. Interwoven with curious variety of Historical Narrations out of Scriptures, Fathers, Philoso­phers, Physicians, and Poets; illustrated with divers Hiero­glyphicks and [...], &c. both pleasant and prositable for Students in all Faculties and Professions. Collected out of the Writings of Conradus [...] and other Authors, by Edward [...]. Whereunto is now added, The Theater of Insects; or, [...] living Creatures, as Bees, Flies, Caterpil­lars, [...], [...], &c. A most elaborate work, by T. [...], Dr. of Physick.

Lexicon [...]- [...]- [...] Novi Testamenti: or, A com­plete Alphabetical [...] of all the Words in the New [...], both [...], Greek, and Latine, in three distinct Tables:

The I.English, whereby any word may be rendred into Greek and Latine. English and Latine. Greek and English.
The II.Greek, whereby any word may be rendred into Greek and Latine. English and Latine. Greek and English.
The III.Latine, whereby any word may be rendred into Greek and Latine. English and Latine. Greek and English.

Together with the several Significations, Etymons, Derivati­ons, force and emphasis; and [...] acceptations in Scri­pture of each Word. By Andrew Symson, Minister of Gods Word.

The Art of Distillation; or, a Treatise of the choicest [...] Preparations performed by way of Distillation. Together with the description of the chiefest Furnaces and Vessels used by Ancient and Modern Chymists. Also, A Di­scourse of divers Spagirical Experiments and Curiosities; and the Anatomy of Gold and [...], with the chiefest Pre­parations and Curiosities thereof, together with their Virtues. By [...] French Dr. of Physick. To which is added, The [...] [...]; exactly and truly shewing the way (in words at length, and not in mysterious Characters and Fi­gures) to Draw all sorts of Spirits and Strong-waters; to which is added their Virtues.

A new light of Alchymie, taken out of the fountain of Na­ture and Manual Experience. To which is added a Treatise of Sulphur; written by Michael Sandivogius: i. e. Anagram­matically, Divi Leschi Genus amo. Also Nine Books of the Nature of things, written by Paracelsus. Also a Chymical Di­ctionary explaining hard places and words met withall in the writings of Paracelsus, and other obscure Authors. All which are translated by J. F. M. D.

A [...] of new Philosophical Furnaces,; or, a new Art of Distilling, divided into five parts. Whereunto is added a Description of the Tincture of Gold, or the true Aurum [...]; Also the first part of the [...] work. Set forth and published for the sakes of them that are studious of the truth. By John Radelph Glauber; Englished by J. F. M. D.

Scot's Discovery of Witchcraft: Proving the common opi­nions of Witches contracting with Devils, Spirits, or Fami­liars; and their power to kill, torment, and consume the bodies of [...] [...], [...], or other creatures by diseases or [...]; their flying in the Air, &c. To be but imaginary Erronious conceptions and novelties. By [...] [...]. [...];

[...]. [...] [...] Sex, Ex recensione. [...] cum [...] Thomae Farnabii, in Quatuor [...]: [...] M. C. [...]. F. in Duas [...].

To receive the Lords Supper, the actual Right and Duty of Church-members of Years not Excommunicate. Made good against Mr. [...] his exceptions against The Bar [...], written by the Author. And what right the ignorant and scandalous tolerated in the Church have to the Lords Supper declared. By John Timson, a private Christian of Great Bowdon in Leicestershire.

Vade [...]: or a companion for a Chirugion. By Thomas Bruges, Doctor in Physick.

Christ All in All. By Ralph Robinson, late Pastor of Mary [...], London.

Upon the bloudy Sacrifice of Christ, or his Death and Passion, a Homily by [...]. Stafford Gent.

Synopsis, or Compendium of the Fathers, or of the most famous and ancient Doctors of the Church, as also of the School-men, &c. Written in Latine by Daniel Tossanus and Translated into English by A. Stassord Gent.

Archeion, or the High Courts of Justice in England.

A preservative against Melancholy. By A. S. Gent.

New Buls, or Ignorant Monsence, 1. & 2. parts.

The Life and Death of Mahomet. The conquest of Spain; together with the rising and ruine of the Sarazin Empire. By Sir Water [...].

Nocturnal [...], or Meditations Divine and Mo­rall; whereunto are added, Epigrams and Epitaphs. By Ro­bert Chamberlin.

Origanus his Ephemerides in Latine, formerly Printed [...] Franckfort.

Conceits, Clinches, Flashes, and Whimsies newly studied, with some Collections.

The Declaration of Mounsieur Francis Clovet, heretofore called Father Basil of Roban, of the Order of [...]; wherein he sets forth the Reasons [...] he had to forsake the Church of [...], and to joyn with the Reformed; translated out of the [...] French Copy, by J. M.

Certain Sermons preached at [...] and at Pauls Crosse; by Dr. John Stoughton upon Cant. 5. 8.

Certain Sermons preeched before his Majesty, in Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, by Dr. John Stoughton upon Psal. 144. 15.

Epistola Selecta Doctoris Stoughton missa ad Sr. Tolneium.

Two Sermons: one preached at [...] Inn on Psal. 2. 10, 11, 12. the other at Christs Church on Joh. 5. 35. by Dr. J. Stoughton.

Certain Sermons upon Psal. 2. 11. 12. by Dr. Stoughton.

Sermons upon Prov. 21. 1. by Dr. Stoughton.

The Tragedy of Messalina the Roman [...], by N. R.

The Unfortunate Mother, a Tragedy; by Tho. [...].

The Rebellion; A Play; by Tho. Rawlins.

Definitio Theologiae; or, Theological Lectures, with one Sermon on Phil. 3. 10. by Dr. Stoughton.

Sermons on 2 Tim. 1. 13. Psal. 4. 6. by Dr. Stoughton.

Rerum Britanicarum Scriptores omnes, &c.

[...] Cluveri Historiarum totius Mundi Epitome, [...] Lat. & Engl.

Compendium Theologiae Christianae, &c. Authore Joh. Wol­lebio.

Supplementum [...]. Authore Tho. [...], [...].

Limming of Pictures, Landskips and Histories, with ge­neral Observations in works, and receipts for making colours.

The Lives of the Kings and Queens of England, from Wil­liam the Conqueror to King James, by Sir Water Raleigh.

The Author of Projects Anatomiz'd by Tho. Powel, and Characteriz'd by Hogg.

The Abridgement of the Councel of Trent; by Sir Rich. Baker.

Ten Sermons preached on several occasions, by Tho. Barton M. A.

Papisto-mastix, a Sermon Preached on 5. Novemb. 1641. [...] W. [...] B. D. and Prebend of Exon.

Israels Redemption, or the Prophetical History of our Sa­viours Kingdom on Earth, &c. with a discourse of Gog and Magog, &c. by Robert Martin.

All the works of Buscon surnamed Don Pabalos, [...] [...] [...] de [...] Villeagus, Knight of the [...] [...], Jago, &c Translated out of Spanish into English.

Enchiridion Oratorium & Poeticum.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.